4,810 Matching Annotations
  1. Oct 2023
    1. Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary<br /> This paper expands on the literature on spatial metamers, evaluating different aspects of spatial metamers including the effect of different models and initialization conditions, as well as the relationship between metamers of the human visual system and metamers for a model. The authors conduct psychophysics experiments testing variations of metamer synthesis parameters including type of target image, scaling factor, and initialization parameters, and also compare two different metamer models (luminance vs energy). An additional contribution is doing this for a field of view larger than has been explored previously.

      General Comments<br /> Overall, this paper addresses some important outstanding questions regarding comparing original to synthesized images in metamer experiments and begins to explore the effect of noise vs image seed on the resulting syntheses. While the paper tests some model classes that could be better motivated, and the results are not particularly groundbreaking, the contributions are convincing and undoubtedly important to the field. The paper includes an interesting Voronoi-like schematic of how to think about perceptual metamers, which I found helpful, but for which I do have some questions and suggestions. I also have some major concerns regarding incomplete psychophysical methodology including lack of eye-tracking, results inferred from a single subject, and a huge number of trials. I have only minor typographical criticisms and suggestions to improve clarity. The authors also use very good data reproducibility practices.

      Specific Comments

      Experimental Setup<br /> Firstly, the experiments do not appear to utilize an eye tracker to monitor fixation. Without eye tracking or another manipulation to ensure fixation, we cannot ensure the subjects were fixating the center of the image, and viewing the metamer as intended. While the short stimulus time (200ms) can help minimize eye movements, this does not guarantee that subjects began the trial with correct fixation, especially in such a long experiment. While Covid-19 did at one point limit in-person eye-tracked experiments, the paper reports no such restrictions that would have made the addition of eye-tracking impossible. While such a large-scale experiment may be difficult to repeat with the addition of eye tracking, the paper would be greatly improved with, at a minimum, an explanation as to why eye tracking was not included.

      Secondly, many of the comparisons later in the paper (Figures 9,10) are made from a single subject. N=1 is not typically accepted as sufficient to draw conclusions in such a psychophysics experiment. Again, if there were restrictions limiting this it should be discussed. Also (P11) Is subject sub-00 is this an author? Other expert? A naive subject? The subject's expertise in viewing metamers will likely affect their performance.

      Finally, the number of trials per subject is quite large. 13,000 over 9 sessions is much larger than most human experiments in this area. The reason for this should be justified.

      Model<br /> For the main experiment, the authors compare the results of two models: a 'luminance model' that spatially pools mean luminance values, and an 'energy model' that spatially pools energy calculated from a multi-scale pyramid decomposition. They show that these models create metamers that result in different thresholds for human performance, and therefore different critical scaling parameters, with the basic luminance pooling model producing a scaling factor 1/4 that of the energy model. While this is certain to be true, due to the luminance model being so much simpler, the motivation for the simple luminance-based model as a comparison is unclear.

      The authors claim that this luminance model captures the response of retinal ganglion cells, often modeled as a center-surround operation (Rodieck, 1964). I am unclear in what aspect(s) the authors claim these center-surround neurons mimic a simple mean luminance, especially in the context of evidence supporting a much more complex role of RGCs in vision (Atick & Redlich, 1992). Why do the authors not compare the energy model to a model that captures center-surround responses instead? Do the authors mean to claim that the luminance model captures only the pooling aspects of an RGC model? This is particularly confusing as Figures 6 and 9 show the luminance and energy models for original vs synth aligning with the scaling of Midget and Parasol RGCs, respectively. These claims should be more clearly stated, and citations included to motivate this. Similarly, with the energy model, the physiological evidence is very loosely connected to the model discussed.

      Prior Work:<br /> While the explorations in this paper clearly have value, it does not present any particularly groundbreaking results, and those reported are consistent with previous literature. The explorations around critical eccentricity measurement have been done for texture models (Figure 11) in multiple papers (Freeman 2011, Wallis, 2019, Balas 2009). In particular, Freeman 20111 demonstrated that simpler models, representing measurements presumed to occur earlier in visual processing need smaller pooling regions to achieve metamerism. This work's measurements for the simpler models tested here are consistent with those results, though the model details are different. In addition, Brown, 2023 (which is miscited) also used an extended field of view (though not as large as in this work). Both Brown 2023, and Wallis 2019 performed an exploration of the effect of the target image. Also, much of the more recent previous work uses color images, while the author's exploration is only done for greyscale.

      Discussion of Prior Work:<br /> The prior work on testing metamerism between original vs. synthesized and synthesized vs. synthesized images is presented in a misleading way. Wallis et al.'s prior work on this should not be a minor remark in the post-experiment discussion. Rather, it was surely a motivation for the experiment. The text should make this clear; a discussion of Wallis et al. should appear at the start of that section. The authors similarly cite much of the most relevant literature in this area as a minor remark at the end of the introduction (P3L72).

      White Noise:<br /> The authors make an analogy to the inability of humans to distinguish samples of white noise. It is unclear however that human difficulty distinguishing samples of white noise is a perceptual issue- It could instead perhaps be due to cognitive/memory limitations. If one concentrates on an individual patch one can usually tell apart two samples. Support for these difficulties emerging from perceptual limitations, or a discussion of the possibility of these limitations being more cognitive should be discussed, or a different analogy employed.

      Relatedly, in Figure 14, the authors do not explain why the white noise seeds would be more likely to produce syntheses that end up in different human equivalence classes.

      It would be nice to see the effect of pink noise seeds, which mirror the power spectrum of natural images, but do not contain the same structure as natural images - this may address the artifacts noted in Figure 9b.

      Finally, the authors note high-frequency artifacts in Figure 4 & P5L135, that remain after syntheses from the luminance model. They hypothesize that this is due to a lack of constraints on frequencies above that defined by the pooling region size. Could these be addressed with a white noise image seed that is pre-blurred with a low pass filter removing the frequencies above the spatial frequency constrained at the given eccentricity?

      Schematic of metamerism:<br /> Figures 1,2,12, and 13 show a visual schematic of the state space of images, and their relationship to both model and human metamers. This is depicted as a Voronoi diagram, with individual images near the center of each shape, and other images that fall at different locations within the same cell producing the same human visual system response. I felt this conceptualization was helpful. However, implicitly it seems to make a distinction between metamerism and JND (just noticeable difference). I felt this would be better made explicit. In the case of JND, neighboring points, despite having different visual system responses, might not be distinguishable to a human observer.

      In these diagrams and throughout the paper, the phrase 'visual stimulus' rather than 'image' would improve clarity, because the location of the stimulus in relation to the fovea matters whereas the image can be interpreted as the pixels displayed on the computer.

      Other<br /> The authors show good reproducibility practices with links to relevant code, datasets, and figures.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> In this report, Yu et al ascribe potential tumor suppressive functions to the non-core regions of RAG1/2 recombinases. Using a well-established BCR-ABL oncogene-driven system, the authors model the development of B cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia in mice and found that RAG mutants lacking non-core regions show accelerated leukemogenesis. They further report that the loss of non-core regions of RAG1/2 increases genomic instability, possibly caused by increased off-target recombination of aberrant RAG-induced breaks. The authors conclude that the non-core regions of RAG1 in particular not only increase the fidelity of VDJ recombination, but may also influence the recombination "range" of off-target joints, and that in the absence of the non-core regions, mutant RAG1/2 (termed cRAGs) catalyze high levels of off-target recombination leading to the development of aggressive leukemia.

      Strengths:<br /> The authors used a genetically defined oncogene-driven model to study the effect of RAG non-core regions on leukemogenesis. The animal studies were well performed and generally included a good number of mice. Therefore, the finding that cRAG expression led to the development of more aggressive BCR-ABL+ leukemia compared to fRAG is solid.

      Weaknesses:<br /> In general, I find the mechanistic explanation offered by the authors to explain how the non-core regions of RAG1/2 suppress leukemogenesis to be less convincing. My main concern is that cRAG1 and cRAG2 are overexpressed relative to fRAG1/2. This raises the possibility that the observed increased aggressiveness of cRAG tumors compared to fRAG tumors could be solely due to cRAG1/2 overexpression, rather than any intrinsic differences in the activity of cRAG1/2 vs fRAG1/2; and indeed, the authors allude to this possibility in Fig S8, where it was shown that elevated expression of RAG (i.e. fRAG) correlated with decreased survival in pediatric ALL. Although it doesn't mean the authors' assertions are incorrect, this potential caveat should nevertheless be discussed.

      Some of the conclusions drawn were not supported by the data.<br /> 1. I'm not sure that the authors can conclude based on μHC expression that there is a loss of pre-BCR checkpoint in cRAG tumors. In fact, Fig. 2B showed that the differences are not statistically significant overall, and more importantly, μHC expression should be detectable in small pre-B cells (CD43-). This is also corroborated by the authors' analysis of VDJ rearrangements, showing that it has occurred at the H chain locus in cRAG cells.

      2. The authors found a high degree of polyclonal VDJ rearrangements in fRAG tumor cells but a much more limited oligoclonal VDJ repertoire in cRAG tumors. They concluded that this explains why cRAG tumors are more aggressive because BCR-ABL induced leukemia requires secondary oncogenic hits, resulting in the outgrowth of a few dominant clones (Page 19, lines 381-398). I'm not sure this is necessarily a causal relationship since we don't know if the oligoclonality of cRAG tumors is due to selection based on oncogenic potential or if it may actually reflect a more restricted usage of different VDJ gene segments during rearrangement.

      3. What constitutes a cancer gene can be highly context- and tissue-dependent. Given that there is no additional information on how any putative cancer gene was disrupted (e.g., truncation of regulatory or coding regions), it is not possible to infer whether increased off-target cRAG activity really directly contributed to the increased aggressiveness of leukemia.

      4. Fig. 6A, it seems that it is really the first four nucleotide (CACA) that determines fRAG binding and the first three (CAC) that determine cRAG binding, as opposed to five for fRAG and four for cRAG, as the author wrote (page 24, lines 493-497).

      5. Fig S3B, I don't really see why "significant variations in NHEJ" would necessarily equate "aberrant expression of DNA repair pathways in cRAG leukemic cells". This is purely speculative. Since it has been reported previously that alt-EJ/MMEJ can join off target RAG breaks, do the authors detect high levels of microhomology usage at break points in cRAG tumors?

      6. Fig. S7, CDKN2B inhibits CDK4/6 activation by cyclin D, but I don't think it has been shown to regulate CDK6 mRNA expression. The increase in CDK6 mRNA likely just reflects a more proliferative tumor but may have nothing to do with CDKN2B deletion in cRAG1 tumors.

      Insufficient details in some figures. For instance, Fig. 1A, please include statistics in the plot showing a comparison of fRAG vs cRAG1, fRAG vs cRAG2, cRAG1 vs cRAG2. As of now, there's a single p-value (0.0425) stated in the main text and the legend but why is there only one p-value when fRAG is compared to cRAG1 or cRAG2? Similarly, the authors wrote "median survival days 11-26, 10-16, 11-21 days, P < 0.0023-0.0299, Fig. S2B." However, it is difficult for me to figure out what are the numbers referring to. For instance, is 11-26 referring to median survival of fRAG inoculated with three different concentrations of GFP+ leukemic cells or is 11-26 referring to median survival of fRAG, cRAG1, cRAG2 inoculated with 10^5 cells? It would be much clearer if the authors can provide the numbers for each pair-wise comparison, if not in the main text, then at least in the figure legend. In Fig. 5A-B, do the plots depict SVs in cRAG tumors or both cRAG and fRAG cells? Also in Fig. 5, why did 24 SVs give rise to 42 breakpoints, and not 48? Doesn't it take 2 breaks to accomplish rearrangement? In Fig. 6B-C, it is not clear how the recombination sizes were calculated. In the examples shown in Fig. 4, only cRAG1 tumors show intra-chromosomal joins (chr 12), while fRAG and cRAG2 tumors show exclusively inter-chromosomal joins.

      Insufficient details on certain reagents/methods. For instance, are the cRAG1/2 mice of the same genetic background as fRAG mice (C57BL/6 WT)? On Page 23, line 481, what is a cancer gene? How are they defined? In Fig. 3C, are the FACS plots gated on intact cells? Since apoptotic cells show high levels of gH2AX, I'm surprised that the fraction of gH2AX+ cells is so much lower in fRAG tumors compared to cRAG tumors. The in vitro VDJ assay shown in Fig 3B is not described in the Method section (although it is described in Fig S5b). Fig. 5A-B, do the plots depict SVs in cRAG tumors or both cRAG and fRAG cells?

    1. A disability is an ability that a person doesn’t have, but that their society expects them to have.1 For example: If a building only has staircases to get up to the second floor (it was built assuming everyone could walk up stairs), then someone who cannot get up stairs has a disability in that situation. If a physical picture book was made with the assumption that people would be able to see the pictures, then someone who cannot see has a disability in that situation. If tall grocery store shelves were made with the assumption that people would be able to reach them, then people who are short, or who can’t lift their arms up, or who can’t stand up, all would have a disability in that situation. If an airplane seat was designed with little leg room, assuming people’s legs wouldn’t be too long, then someone who is very tall, or who has difficulty bending their legs would have a disability in that situation. Which abilities are expected of people, and therefore what things are considered disabilities, are socially defined. Different societies and groups of people make different assumptions about what people can do, and so what is considered a disability in one group, might just be “normal” in another. There are many things we might not be able to do that won’t be considered disabilities because our social groups don’t expect us to be able to do them. For example, none of us have wings that we can fly with, but that is not considered a disability, because our social groups didn’t assume we would be able to. Or, for a more practical example, let’s look at color vision: Most humans are trichromats, meaning they can see three base colors (red, green, and blue), along with all combinations of those three colors. Human societies often assume that people will be trichromats. So people who can’t see as many colors are considered to be color blind, a disability. But there are also a small number of people who are tetrachromats and can see four base colors2 and all combinations of those four colors. In comparison to tetrachromats, trichromats (the majority of people), lack the ability to see some colors. But our society doesn’t build things for tetrachromats, so their extra ability to see color doesn’t help them much. And trichromats’ relative reduction in seeing color doesn’t cause them difficulty, so being a trichromat isn’t considered to be a disability. Some disabilities are visible disabilities that other people can notice by observing the disabled person (e.g., wearing glasses is an indication of a visual disability, or a missing limb might be noticeable). Other disabilities are invisible disabilities that other people cannot notice by observing the disabled person (e.g., chronic fatigue syndrome, contact lenses for a visual disability, or a prosthetic for a missing limb covered by clothing). Sometimes people with invisible disabilities get unfairly accused of “faking” or “making up” their disability (e.g., someone who can walk short distances but needs to use a wheelchair when going long distances). Disabilities can be accepted as socially normal, like is sometimes the case for wearing glasses or contacts, or it can be stigmatized as socially unacceptable, inconvenient, or blamed on the disabled person. Some people (like many with chronic pain) would welcome a cure that got rid of their disability. Others (like many autistic people), are insulted by the suggestion that there is something wrong with them that needs to be “cured,” and think the only reason autism is considered a “disability” at all is because society doesn’t make reasonable accommodations for them the way it does for neurotypical people. Many of the disabilities we mentioned above were permanent disabilities, that is, disabilities that won’t go away. But disabilities can also be temporary disabilities, like a broken leg in a cast, which may eventually get better. Disabilities can also vary over time (e.g., “Today is a bad day for my back pain”). Disabilities can even be situational disabilities, like the loss of fine motor skills when wearing thick gloves in the cold, or trying to watch a video on your phone in class with the sound off, or trying to type on a computer while holding a baby. As you look through all these types of disabilities, you might discover ways you have experienced disability in your life. Though please keep in mind that different disabilities can be very different, and everyone’s experience with their own disability can vary. So having some experience with disability does not make someone an expert in any other experience of disability. As for our experience with disability, Kyle has been diagnosed with generalized anxiety disorder and Susan has been diagnosed with depression. Kyle and Susan also both have: near sightedness: our eyes cannot focus on things far away (unless we use corrective lenses, like glasses or contacts) ADHD: we have difficulty controlling our focus, sometimes being hyperfocused and sometimes being highly distracted and also have difficulties with executive dysfunction. 1 There are many ways to think about disability, such as legal (what legally counts as a disability?), medical (what is a problem to be cured?), identity (who views themselves as “disabled”), etc. We are focused here more on disability as it relates to design and who things in our world are designed for. 2 Trying to name the four base colors seen by tetrachromats is not straightforward since our color names are based on trichromat vision. It seems that for tetrachromats blue would be the same, but they would see three different base colors in the red/green range instead of two.

      In my opinion, this article points out that disability does not solely focus on individual impairment, but also includes social expectations and accommodations. A building without ramps effectively disables someone using a wheelchair - an example that shows how structures create barriers for specific individuals.

    2. As you look through all these types of disabilities, you might discover ways you have experienced disability in your life. Though please keep in mind that different disabilities can be very different, and everyone’s experience with their own disability can vary. So having some experience with disability does not make someone an expert in any other experience of disability.

      There are usually two types of disabilities in society, one is invisible and the other is visible. Some disabilities are so accepted that they are not considered a disability, such as color blindness. Some disabilities that are physically obvious may sometimes be looked at differently by society. However, in today's society, there are always people who want to judge these people with disabilities and don't think that they can get some preferential treatment, and this behavior is immoral. We have not experienced the pain of others, and we cannot judge others arbitrarily.

    3. Some people (like many with chronic pain) would welcome a cure that got rid of their disability. Others (like many autistic people), are insulted by the suggestion that there is something wrong with them that needs to be “cured,” and think the only reason autism is considered a “disability” at all is because society doesn’t make reasonable accommodations for them the way it does for neurotypical people.

      This quotation emphasizes a significant difference in the perspectives of various challenged cultures about their disability. Some people may be looking for a "cure," but others accept their disability as a part of who they are. It's a complex topic, so we have to be careful not to assume that everyone with a disability feels the same way about it.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Thank you for reviewing and assessing our paper. Reviewer2 had only posive comments. Reviewer 1 also had posive comments but included a list of suggesons. The revised version includes text edits to address the suggesons.

      Reviewer 1:

      … First, it is unclear whether the experiments and analyses were set up to be able to rule out more specific candidate funcons of the ZI.

      The list of possible funcons performed by the ZI is broad. Nevertheless, our study considers a rather long list of neural processes related to the behaviors listed below.

      Second, many important details of the experiments and their results are hard to decipher given the current descripons and presentaons of the data.

      The procedures used in the present study have all been used and described in our previous studies (cited). We used the same descripons and presentaons as in the prior studies. We have gone over the Methods and figures to ensure that all details required to understand the experiments are provided, but we also added further details following the suggesons noted below.

      The paper could be significantly strengthened by including more details from each experiment, stronger jusficaons for the limited behaviors and experimental analyses performed, and, finally, a broader analysis of how the recorded acvity in the ZI relates to behavioral parameters.

      The paper studied several behaviors including: 1) spontaneous movement of head-fixed mice on a spherical treadmill, 2) tacle (whisker, and body parts) and auditory (tones and white noise) smuli applied to head fixed mice, 3) spontaneous movement iniaon, change, and turns in freely moving mice, 4) auditory tone (frequency and SPL) mapping in freely behaving mice, 5) auditory-evoked orienng head movements (responses) in the context of several behavioral tasks, 6) signaled acve avoidance responses and escapes (AA1), 7) unsignaled/signaled passive avoidance responses (AA2ITI/AA3-CS2), 8) sensory discriminaon (AA3), 9) CS-US interval ming discriminaon (AA4), and 10) USevoked unsignaled escape responses.

      In freely moving experiments, the behavior is connuously tracked and decomposed into translaonal and rotaonal movement components. Discrete responses are also evaluated (e.g., acve avoids, escapes, passive avoids, errors, intertrial crossings, latencies, etc.). These behavioral procedures evaluate many neural processes, including decision making (Go/NoGo in AA1-3), response control/inhibion (unsignaled and signaled passive avoidance in AA2/3), and smulus discriminaon (AA3). The applied smuli, discrete responses, and tracked movement are always related to the recorded ZI acvity using a variety of techniques (e.g., cross-correlaons, PSTHs, event-triggered me extracons, etc.), which relate the discrete and me-series parameters to the neural acvity. We do not think all this qualifies as, “limited behaviors”.

      (1) Anatomical specificaon: The ZI contains many disnct subdivisions--each with its own topographically organized inputs/outputs and putave funcons. The current manuscript doesn't reference these known divisions or their behavioral disncons, and one cannot tell exactly which poron(s) of the ZI was included in the current study. Moreover, the elongated structure of the ZI makes it very difficult to specifically or completely infect virally. The data could be beter interpreted if the paper included basic informaon on the locaons of recordings, the extent of the AAV spread in the ZI in each viral experiment, and what fracon of infected neurons were inside versus outside ZI.

      Our experiments employed Vgat-Cre mice to target ZI neurons. In this line, GABAergic neurons from the enre ZI express Cre, including the dorsal and ventral subdivisions (see (Vong et al., 2011; Hormigo et al., 2020)). Consequently, AAV injecons in Vgat-Cre mice produce restricted expression in the ZI that can fully delineate the nucleus as shown in the papers referenced above (including ours). There is nil expression in structures above or below ZI because they do not express Cre in these mice (e.g., thalamus and subthalamic nucleus), which allows for selecve targeng of ZI. Our optogenec manipulaons and photometry recordings were not aimed at specific ZI subdivisions. We targeted the area of ZI indicated by the stereotaxic coordinates (see Methods), which are aimed at the center of the structure to maximize success in recording/manipulang neurons within ZI. While all the animals included in the study expressed opsins and GCaMP within ZI that in many animals fully delineated the nucleus, there was normal variability in the locaon of opcal fibers, but we did not detect any differences in the results related to these variaons.

      Fiber photometry and optogenecs experiments are performed with rather large diameter opcal probes, which record/manipulate relavely large areas of the targeted structure. This is useful because our goal was to idenfy funconal roles of the enre ZI, which could then be parsed. In the present study, we did not perform experiments to target specific ZI populaons (e.g., retrograde Cre expression from target areas), which may have revealed differences atributed to their projecon sites. However, in the last experiment, we selecvely excited ZI fibers targeng three different areas (midbrain tegmentum, superior colliculus, and posterior thalamus), which revealed clear differences on movement. Thus, future experiments should explore these different populaons (e.g., using retrograde/anterograde expression systems), which may be in different subdivisions.

      We have enhanced the Methods secon to clarify these points, including the addion of these references.

      (2) Electrophysiological recording on the treadmill: The authors are commended for this technically very difficult experiment. The authors do not specify, however, how they knew when they were recording in ZI rather than surrounding structures, parcularly given that recording site lesions were only performed during the last recording session. A map of the locaons of the different classes of units would be valuable data to relate to the literature.

      We have added details about this procedure in the Methods secon. These recordings are performed based on coordinates, and categorizing neurons as belonging to ZI is obviously an esmate based on the final histological verificaon. Nevertheless, the marking lesions revealed that the electrodes were on target, which likely resulted from the care taken during the surgical procedure to define reference points used later during the recording sessions (see Methods). Regarding a map of the unit locaons, we performed several analyses that did not reveal clear differences based on site. For example, we compared depth vs cell class, “There was no difference in recording depth between the four classes of neurons (ANOVA F(3,337)= 1.06 p=0.3676)”. Future experiments that employ addional methods (labelling, opto-tagging, etc.) would be more appropriate to address mapping quesons. Finally, as we state in the paper, “However, these recordings do not target GABAergic neurons and may sample some neurons in the tissue surrounding the zona incerta. Therefore, we used calcium imaging fiber photometry to target GABAergic neurons in the zona incerta”.

      (3) The raonale of the analysis of acvity with respect to “movement peak”: It is unclear why the authors did not assess how ZI acvity correlates with a broad set of movement parameters, but rather grouped heterogeneous behavioral epochs to analyze firing with respect to “movement peaks”.

      The reviewer is referring to movement peaks on the spherical treadmill. On the treadmill, we used the forward locomotor movement of the animal because this is the main acvity of the mice on the treadmill. We considered “all peaks” (or movements) and “>4 sec peaks”, which select for movement onsets. Compared to the treadmill, in freely movement condions during various behavioral tasks, there is a richer behavioral repertoire, which was analyzed in more detail (i.e., translaonal, and rotaonal components during spontaneous ongoing movement and movement onsets, movement related to various behaviors such as orienng, acve and passive avoidance, escape, sensory smulaon, discriminaon, etc.). Thus, we focused on a broader set of movement parameters in the Cre-defined ZI cells of freely behaving mice.

      (4) The display of mean categorical data in various figures is interesng, however, the reader cannot gather a very detailed view of ZI firing responses or potenal heterogeneity with so litle informaon about their distribuons.

      The PCA performs the heterogeneity classificaon in an unbiased manner, which we feel is a thoughul approach. The firing rates and correlaons with movement for each category of neurons are detailed in the results. Furthermore, the sensory responses for these neurons are also detailed. Together, we think this provides a detailed view of the units we recorded in awake/head-fixed mice. As already stated, further study would benefit from an addional level of cell site verificaon.

      (5) Somatosensory firing responses in ZI: It is unclear why the authors chose the specific smuli used in the study. How oen did they evoke reflexive motor responses? What was the latency of sensory-evoked responses in ZI acvity and the latency of the reflexive movement?

      These are broad quesons, and we assume that the reviewer is asking about somatosensory evoked responses on the spherical treadmill. We used air-puffs applied to the whiskers and on the back (le vs right) because the whiskers represent an important sensory representaon for mice, and the back is a part of the body (trunk), which we oen use to movate the animals to move forward on the treadmill. Regarding the latency of the somatosensory evoked responses, in this case, we did not correct them based on the me it takes the air-puff to travel to the whiskers or body part, and therefore we did not provide latencies. Moreover, air-puffs are not a very good method to quanfy whisker-evoked latencies, which are beter measured using other methods (whisker deflecons of single/mulple whiskers using piezo-devices or other mechanical devices, as we and others have done in many studies). We are not sure what the reviewer means by “reflexive behavior”; we did not measure any reflexive behavior under these condions. We have gone over the Methods and Results to ensure that sufficient details are provided about these experiments.

      (6) It would be valuable to see example traces in Figure 3 to get a beter sense of the me course and contexts under which Ca signals in ZI tracks movement. What is the typical latency? What is the typical range of magnitudes of responses? Does the Ca signal track both fast and slow movements? How are the authors sure that there are no movement arfacts contribung to the calcium imaging? It seems there is more informaon in the dataset that could be valuable.

      As is well known, fiber photometry calcium imaging is a slow populaon signal. We do not think it would be valuable to get into ming issues beyond what is already detailed in the study (i.e., magnitudes measured as areas or peaks, and ming as me-to-peaks). Regarding “movement arfacts”, these signals are absent (flat) in animals that do not express GCAMP. We agree that there must be addional valuable informaon in our datasets (as in most me-series). However, the current paper is already rather extensive. We will connue to peruse our datasets and report addional findings in new papers.

      (7) Figure 4: The raonale for quanfying the F/Fo responses over a 6-second window, rather than with respect to discrete movement parameters, is not well explained. What types of movement are binned in this approach and might this broad binning hinder the ability to detect more specific relaonships between acvity and movement?

      Figure 4 is focused on characterizing the relaonship between turns (ipsiversive and contraversive) during movement and ZI acvity. We tested different binning windows to find differences, including the 6 sec window in figure 4 for populaon measures (-3 to 3 sec around the turns). This binning approach is effecve at revealing differences where they exist (e.g., superior colliculus) as shown in our previous studies (e.g. (Zhou et al., 2023)). Moreover, the turns in the different direcons can be considered discrete responses at their peak, and the ming of the related acvaons (e.g., me to peaks), which we evaluated, are rather sensive and would have revealed differences, but we did not find them.

      (8) Separaon of sensory and motor responses in Figure 5: The current data do not adequately differenate whether the responses are sensory or motor given the high correlaon of the sensory inputs driving motor responses. Because isoflurane can diminish auditory responses early in the auditory pathway, this reviewer is not convinced the isoflurane experiments are interpretable.

      The reviewer is referring to Fig. 5C,D. Indeed, the point of this experiment was to show that it is difficult to differenate whether neural responses are sensory or motor in awake and freely moving condions. As we stated in the Results secon, “Although arousal and movement were not dissected in the present experiment (this would likely require paralyzing and ventilating the animal), the results indicate that activation of zona incerta neurons by sensory stimulation is primarily associated with states when sensory-evoked movement is also present”. This is followed in the Discussion by, “…as already noted, the suppression of sensory responses may be due to changes in arousal (Castro-Alamancos, 2004; Lee and Dan, 2012) and not caused by the abolishment of the movements per se”.

      (9) Given the broad duraon of the mean avoidance response (Fig. 6 C, botom), it would be useful to know to what extent this plot reflects a prolonged behavior or is the result of averaging different animals/trials with different latencies. Given that the shapes of the F/Fo responses in ZI appear similar across avoids and escapes (Fig. 6D), despite their apparent different speeds and movement duraons (Fig 6C), it would be valuable to know how the ming of the F/Fo relates to movement on a trial-by-trial basis.

      The duraon of the avoidance response cannot be ascertained from CS onset (panel 6C botom) and avoids are not wide but rather sharp. We have now made this clearer when Fig. 6C is first menoned (“note that since avoids occur at different latencies after CS onset they are best measured from their occurrence as in Fig. 6D”). Like other related condioned and uncondioned responses, avoids and escapes are similar, varying in the noted parameters. Regarding ming, as already menoned above, we think that the characteriscs of the populaon calcium signal make it unsuitable for further ming consideraons than what we included, parcularly for movements occurring at the fast speeds of avoids and escapes.

      (10) Lesion quanficaon: One cannot tell what rostral-caudal extent of ZI was lesioned and quanfied in this experiment. It would be easier to interpret if also ploted for each animal, so the reader can tell how reliable the method is. The mean ablaon would be beter shown as a normalized fracon of cells. Although the authors claim the lesions have litle impact on behavior, it appears the incompleteness of the lesions could warrant a more conservave interpretaon.

      The lesion experiment was a complement to the optogenecs inacvaon experiments we performed in our preceding ZI paper and in the present paper. Thus, the finding that the lesions had litle impact on behavior is supporve of the optogenecs findings. Regarding cell counts, we did not select any parts of the ZI to quanfy the number of neurons in either control or lesion mice. We considered the full rostrocaudal extent in our measurements. We are not sure what “fracon” the reviewer is suggesng, considering that these counts are from two different groups of mice (control vs lesion). Note that the red-marked neurons, as shown in Fig. 8A, reveal healthy non-Vgat-Cre neurons outside ZI that mark the extent of the AAV diffusion, which as shown spanned the full extent of the ZI in the coronal plane (and in other planes as the AAV spreads in all direcons).

      (11) Optogenecs: the locaon of infected neurons is poorly described, including the rostral-caudal extent and the fracon of neurons inside and outside of ZI. Moreover, it is unclear how strongly the optogenec manipulaons in this study are expected to affect neuronal acvity in ZI.

      We discussed the first point in (1) above. Regarding, how optogenec manipulaons are expected to affect neuronal acvity in ZI and its targets, we have conducted extensive electrophysiological recordings in slices and in vivo to detail the effects of our manipulaons on GABAergic neurons (e.g. (Hormigo et al., 2016; Hormigo et al., 2019; Hormigo et al., 2021a; Hormigo et al., 2021b), including ZI neurons (Hormigo et al., 2020). In fact, we never use an opsin we have not validated ourselves using electrophysiology. Moreover, our experiments employ a spectrum of optogenec light paterns (including trains/cont at different powers) that trate the optogenec effects within each session/animal. As shown in fig. 11 and 12, these paterns produce different behavioral effects related to the different levels of neural firing they induce. For ChR2-expressing neurons in ZI, firing is frequency dependent and maximal during Cont blue light (at the same power). For Arch-expressing neurons only Cont is used, and inhibion is a funcon of the green light power. When blue light is applied in ZI fibers targeng different areas, this relaonship changes. Blue light trains (1-ms pulses) at 40-66 Hz become the most effecve means of inducing sustained postsynapc inhibion compared to Cont or low frequencies.

      References

      Castro-Alamancos MA (2004) Dynamics of sensory thalamocorcal synapc networks during informaon processing states. Progress in Neurobiology 74:213-247.

      Hormigo S, Vega-Flores G, Castro-Alamancos MA (2016) Basal Ganglia Output Controls Acve Avoidance Behavior. J Neurosci 36:10274-10284.

      Hormigo S, Zhou J, Castro-Alamancos MA (2020) Zona Incerta GABAergic Output Controls a Signaled Locomotor Acon in the Midbrain Tegmentum. eNeuro 7.

      Hormigo S, Zhou J, Castro-Alamancos MA (2021a) Bidireconal control of orienng behavior by the substana nigra pars reculata: disnct significance of head and whisker movements. eNeuro. Hormigo S, Vega-Flores G, Rovira V, Castro-Alamancos MA (2019) Circuits That Mediate Expression of Signaled Acve Avoidance Converge in the Pedunculoponne Tegmentum. J Neurosci 39:45764594.

      Hormigo S, Zhou J, Chabbert D, Shanmugasundaram B, Castro-Alamancos MA (2021b) Basal Ganglia Output Has a Permissive Non-Driving Role in a Signaled Locomotor Acon Mediated by the Midbrain. J Neurosci 41:1529-1552.

      Lee SH, Dan Y (2012) Neuromodulaon of brain states. Neuron 76:209-222.

      Vong L, Ye C, Yang Z, Choi B, Chua S, Jr., Lowell BB (2011) Lepn acon on GABAergic neurons prevents obesity and reduces inhibitory tone to POMC neurons. Neuron 71:142-154.

      Zhou J, Hormigo S, Busel N, Castro-Alamancos MA (2023) The Orienng Reflex Reveals Behavioral States Set by Demanding Contexts: Role of the Superior Colliculus. J Neurosci 43:1778-1796.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the editor and the reviewers for their very useful and constructive comments. We went through the list and gladly received all their suggestions. The reviewers mostly pointed to minor revisions in the text, and we acted on all of those. The one suggestion that required major work was the one raised in point 13, about the processing pipeline being unconvincingly scattered between different tools (R → Python → Matlab). I agree that this was a major annoyance, and I am happy to say we have solved it integrating everything in a recent version of the ethoscopy software (available on biorxiv with DOI https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/2022.11.28.517675v2 and in press with Bioinformatics Advances). End users will now be able to perform coccinella analysis using ethoscopy only, thus relying on nothing else but Python as their data analysis tool. This revised version of the manuscript now includes two Jupyter Notebooks as supplementary material with a “pre-cooked” sample recipe of how to do that. This should really simplify adoption and provides more details on the pipeline used for phenotyping.

      Please find below a point-by-point description of how we incorporated all the reviewers’ excellent suggestions.

      Recommendations for the authors: please note that you control which, if any, revisions, to undertake

      1) Line 38: "collecting data simultaneously from a large number of individuals with no or limited human intervention" is a bit misleading, as the entire condition the individuals are put in are highly modified by humans and most times "unnatural". I understand the point that once the animals are placed in these environments, then recording takes place without intervention, but it would be nice to rephrase this so that it reflects more accurately what is happening.

      We have now rephrased this into the following (L39):

      Collecting data simultaneously from a large number of individuals, which can remain undisturbed throughout recording.

      2) Line 63: please add a reference to the Ethoscopes so that readers can easily find it.

      Done.

      2b) And also add how much they cost and the time needed to build them, as this will allow readers to better compare the proposed system against other commercially available ones.

      This information is available on the ethoscope manual website (http://lab.gilest.ro/ethoscope). The price of one ethoscope, provided all necessary tools are available, is around ~£75 and the building time very much depends on the skillset of the builder and whether they are building their first ethoscope or subsequent ones. In our experience, building and adopting ethoscopes for the first time is not any more time-expensive than building a (e.g.) deeplabcut setup for the first time. We have added this information to L81

      Ethoscopes are open source and can be manufactured by a skilled end-user at a cost of about £75 per machine, mostly building on two off-the-shelf component: a Raspberry Pi microcomputer and a Raspberry Pi NoIR camera overlooking a bespoke 3D printed arena hosting freely moving flies.

      3) Line 88: The authors describe that in the current setting, their system is capable of an acquisition rate of 2.2 frames per second (FPS). Would reducing the resolution of the PiCamera allow for higher FPS? I raise this point because the authors state that max velocity over a ten second window is a good feature for classifying behaviors. However, if animals move much faster than the current acquisition rate, they could, for instance, be in position X, move about and be close to the initial position when the next data point is acquired, leading to a measured low max velocity, when in fact the opposite happened. I think it would be good to add a statement addressing this (either data from the literature showing that the low FPS does not compromise data acquisition, or a test where increasing greatly FPS leads to the same results).

      We have previously performed a comparison of data analysed using videos captured at different FPSs, which is published in Quentin Geissman’s doctoral Thesis (2018, DOI: https://doi.org/10.25560/69514 ) in chapter 2, section 2.8.3, figure 2.9 ). We have now added this work as one of the references at L95 (reference 19).

      4) Still on the low FPS, would a Raspberry Pi 4 help with the sampling rate? Given that they are more powerful than the RPi3 used in the paper?

      It would, but it would be a minor increase, leading from 2.2 to probably 3-5 FPS. A significantly higher number of FPSs would be best achieved by lowering the camera’s resolution, as the reviewer’s suggested, or by operating offline. I think the interesting point being implied by the reviewers is that, for Drosophila, the current limits of resolution are more than sufficient. For other animals, perhaps moving more abruptly, they may not. The reviewer is right that we should add a line of caveat about this. We now do so in the discussion, lines 215-224.

      Coccinella is a reductionist tool, not meant to replace the behavioural categorization that other tools can offer but to complement it. It relies on raspberry PIs as main acquisition devices, with associated advantages and limitations. Ethoscopes are inexpensive and versatile but have limitations in terms of computing power and acquisition rates. Their online acquisition speed is fast enough to successfully capture the motor activity of different species of Drosophilae28, but may not be sufficient for other animals moving more swiftly, such as zebrafish larvae. Moreover, coccinella cannot apply labels to behaviour (“courting”, “lounging”, “sipping”, “jumping” etc.) but it can successfully identify large behavioural phenotypes and generate unbiased hypothesis on how behaviour – and a nervous system at large – can be influenced by chemicals, genetics, artificial manipulations in general.

      5) Along the same line of thought, would using a simple webcam (with similar specs to the PiCamera - ELP has cameras that operate on infrared and are quite affordable too) connected to a more powerful computer lead to higher FPS? - The reason for the question about using a simple webcam is that this would make your system more flexible (especially useful in the current shortage of RPi boards on the market) lowering the barrier for others to use it, increasing the chances for adoption.

      Completely bypassing ethoscopes would require the users to setup their own tracking solution, with a final result that may or may not match what we describe here. If a greater temporal resolution is necessary, the easiest way to achieve more FPSs would be to either decrease camera resolution or use the Pis to take videos offline and then process those videos at a later stage. The combination of these two would give FPS acquisition of 60 fps at 720p, which is the maximum the camera can achieve. We now made this clear at lines 83-92.

      The temporal and spatial resolution of the collected images depends on the working modality the user chooses. When operating in offline mode, ethoscopes are capable to acquire 720p videos at 60 fps, which is a convenient option with fast moving animals. In this study, we instead opted for the default ethoscope working settings, providing online tracking and realtime parametric extraction, meaning that images are analysed by each raspberry Pi at the very moment they were acquired (Figure 1b). This latter modality limits the temporal resolution of information being processed (one frame every 444 ms ± 127 ms, equivalent to 2.2 fps on a Raspberry Pi3 at a resolution of 1280x960 pixels with each animal being constricted in an ellipse measuring 25.8 ± 1.4 x 9.85 ±1.4 pixels - Figure 1a) but provides the most affordable and high-throughput solution, dispensing the researcher from organising video storage or asynchronous video processing for animals tracking.

      6) One last point about decreasing use barrier and increasing adoption: Would it be possible to use DeepLabCut (DLC) to simply annotate each animal (instead of each body part) and feed the extracted data into your current analysis with coccinella? This way different labs that already have pipelines in place that use DLC would have a much easier time in testing and eventually switching to coccinella? I understand that extracting simple maximal velocity this way would be an overkill, but the trade-off would again be a lowering of the adoption barrier.

      It would certainly be possible to calculate velocity from the whole animal pose measurement and then use this with HCTSA or Catch22, thus mimicking the coccinella pipeline, but it would be definitely overkilled, as the reviewers correctly points out. Given that we are trying to make an argument about high-throughput data acquisition I would rather not suggest this option in the manuscript.

      7) Line 96: The authors state that once data is collected, it is put through a computational frameworkthat uses 7700 tests described in the literature so that meaningful discriminative features are found. I think it would be interesting to expand a bit on the explanation of how this framework deals multiple comparison/multiple testing issues.

      We always use the full set of features on aggregate to train a classifier (e.g., TS_Classify in HCTSA) and that means no correction is necessary because the trained classifier only ever makes a single prediction (only one test is performed), so as long as it is done correctly (e.g., proper separation of training and test sets, etc.) then multiple hypothesis correction is not appropriate. This has been confirmed with the HCTSA/Catch22 author (Dr Ben Fulcher, personal communication). We have added a clarifying sentence about this to the methods (L315-318)

      8) It would be nice to have a couple of lines explaining the choice of compounds used for testing and also why in some tests, 17 compounds were used, while in others 40, and then 12? I understand how much work it must be in terms of experiment preparation and data collection for these many flies and compounds, but these changes in the compounds used for testing without a more detailed explanation is suboptimal.

      This is another good point. We have now added this information to the methods, in a section renamed “choice, handling and preparation of drugs” L280-285, which now reads like this:

      The initial preliminary analysis was conducted using a group of 12 compounds “proof of principle” compounds and a solvent control. These compounds were initially used to compare both the video method and ethoscope method. After testing these initial compounds, it was found that the ethoscope methodology was more successful, and then the compound list was expanded to 17 (including the control) only using the ethoscope method. As a final test, we included additional compounds for a single concentration, bringing up the total to 40 (including control), also for the ethoscope method.

      9) Line 119 states: "A similar drop in accuracy was observed using a smaller panel of 12 treatments (Supplementary Figure 2a)". It is actually Supplementary Figure 1c.

      Thank you for noticing that! Now corrected. The Supplementary figures have also been renamed to obey eLife’s expected nomenclature (both Figure 1 – Figure supplements)

      10) In some places the language seems a little outlandish and should either be removed or appropriately qualified. a- Lines 56-59 pose three questions that are either rhetorical or ill-posed. For example, "...minimal amount of information...behavior" implies there is a singular response but the response depends on many details such as to what degree do the authors want to "classify behavior".

      Yes, those were meant as rhetorical questions indeed, but we prefer to keep them in, because we are hoping to generate this type of thoughts with the readers. These are concepts that may not be so obvious to someone who is just looking to apply an existing tool and may spring some reflection about what kind of data do they really want/need to acquire.

      b) Some of the criticisms leveled at the state-of-the-art methods are probably unwarranted because the goals of the different approaches are different. The current method does not yield the type of rich information that DeepLabCut yields. So, depending on the application DeepLabCut may be the method of choice. The authors of the current manuscript should more clearly state that.

      In the introduction and discussion we do try to stress that coccinella is not meant to replace tools like DLC. We have now added more emphasis to this concept, for instance to L212:

      [tools like deeplabcut] are ideal – and irreplaceable – to identify behavioural patterns and study fine motor control but may be undue for many other uses.

      And L215:

      Coccinella is a reductionist tool not meant to replace the behavioural categorization that other tools can offer but to complement it

      11) The application to sleep data appears suddenly in the manuscript. The authors should attempt to make with text change a smoother transition from drug screen to investigation into sleep.

      I agree with this observation. We have now tried to add a couple of sentences to contextualise this experiment and hopefully make the connection appear more natural. Ultimately, this is a proof-ofprinciple example anyway so hopefully the reader will take it for what it is (L169).

      Finally, to push the system to its limit, we asked coccinella to find qualitative differences not in pharmacologically induced changes in activity, but in a type of spontaneous behaviour mostly characterised by lack of movement: sleep. In particular, we wondered whether coccinella could provide biological insights comparing conditions of sleep rebound observed after different regimes of sleep deprivation. Drosophila melanogaster is known to show a strong, conserved homeostatic regulation of sleep that forces flies to recover at least in part lost sleep, for instance after a night of forceful sleep deprivation.

      11b) Additionally, the beginning section of sleep experiments talks about sleep depth yet the conclusion drawn from sleep rebound says more about the validity of the current 5 min definition of sleep than about sleep depth. If this conclusion was misunderstood, it should be clarified. If it was not, the beginning text of the sleep section should be tailored to better fit the conclusion.

      I am afraid we did not a good job at explaining a critical aspect here: the data fed to coccinella are the “raw” activity data, in which we are not making any assumption on the state of the animal. In other words, we do not use the 5-minutes at this or any other point to classify sleep and wakening. Nevertheless, coccinella picks the 300 seconds threshold as the critical one for discerning the two groups. This is interesting because it provides a full agnostic confirmation of the five minutes rule in D. melanogaster. We recognise this was not necessarily obvious from the text and now added a clarification at L189-201:

      However, analysis of those same animals during rebound after sleep deprivation showed a clear clustering, segregating the samples in two subsets with separation around the 300 seconds inactivity trigger (Figure 3d). This result is important for two reasons: on one hand, it provides, for the third time, strong evidence that the system is not simply overfitting data of nought biological significance, given that it could not perform any better than a random classifier on the baseline control. On the other hand, coccinella could find biologically relevant differences on rebound data after different regimes of sleep deprivation. Interestingly enough, the 300 seconds threshold that coccinella independently identified has a deep intrinsic significance for the field, for it is considered to be the threshold beyond which flies lose arousal response to external stimuli, defining a “sleep quantum” (i.e.: the minimum amount of time required for transforming inactivity bouts into sleep bouts23,24,28). Coccinella’s analysis ran agnostic of the arbitrary 5-minutes threshold and yet identified the same value as the one able to segregate the two clusters, thus providing an independent confirmation of the fiveminutes rule in D. melanogaster.

      12) Line 227: (standard food) - please add a link to a protocol or a detailed description on what is "standard food". This way others can precisely replicate what you are using. This is not my field, but I have the impression that food content/composition for these animals makes big changes in behaviour?

      Yes, good point. We have now added the actual recipe to the methods L240:

      Fly lines were maintained on a 12-hour light: 12-hour dark (LD) cycle and raised on polenta and yeast-based fly media (agar 96 g, polenta 240 g, fructose 960 g and Brewer’s yeast 1,200 g in 12 litres of water).

      13) Data acquisition and processing: please add links to the code used.

      Both the code and the raw data used to generate all the figures have been uploaded on Zenodo and available through their repository. Zenodo has a limit of 50GB per uploaded dataset so we had to split everything into two files, with two DOIs, given in the methods (L356, section “code and availability” - DOIs: 10.5281/zenodo.7335575 and 10.5281/zenodo.7393689). We have now also created a landing page for the entire project at http://lab.gilest.ro/coccinella and linked that landing page in the introduction (L64).

      13b) Also your pipeline seems to use three different programming languages/environments... Any chance this could be reduced? Maybe there are R packages that can convert csv to matlab compatible formats, so you can avoid the Python step? (nothing against using the current pipeline per se, I am just thinking that for usability and adoption by other labs, the smaller amount of languages, the better?

      This is a very important suggestion that highlights a clear limitation of the pipeline. I am happy to say that we worked on this and solved the problem integrating the Python version of Catch22 into the ethoscopy software. This means the two now integrate, and the entire analysis can be run within the Python ecosystem. HCTSA does not have a Python package unfortunately but we still streamlined the process so that one only has to go from Python to Matlab without passing through R. To be honest, Catch22 is the evolution of HCTSA and performs really well so I think that is what most users will want to use. We provide two supplementary notebooks to guide the reader through the process. One explains how to go from ethoscope data to an HCTSA compatible mat file. The other explains how ethoscope data integrate with Catch22 and provides many more examples than the ones found in the paper figures.

      14) There are two sections named "References" (which are different from each other) on the manuscript I received and also on BioRxiv. Should one of them be a supplementary reference? Please correct it. I spent a bit of time trying to figure out why cited references in the paper had nothing to do with what was being described...

      The second list of references actually applied only to the list of compounds in the supplementary table 1. When generating a collated PDF this appeared at the end of the document and created confusion. We have now amended the heading of that list in the following way, to read more appropriately:

    1. Links are made by readers as well as writers. A stunning thing that we forget, but the link here is not part of the author’s intent, but of the reader’s analysis. The majority of links in the memex are made by readers, not writers. On the world wide web of course, only an author gets to determine links. And links inside the document say that there can only be one set of associations for the document, at least going forward.

      So much to unpack here...

      What is the full list of types of links?

      There are (associative) links created by the author (of an HTML document) as well as associative (and sometimes unwritten) mental links which may be suggested by either the context of a piece and the author's memory.

      There are the links made by the reader as they think or actively analyze the piece they're reading. They may make these explicit in their own note taking or even more strongly explicit with tools like Hypothes.is which make these links visible to others.

      tacit/explicit<br /> suggested mentally / directly written or made<br /> made by writer / made by reader<br /> others?

      lay these out in a grid by type, creator, modality (paper, online, written/spoken and read/heard, other)

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Thank you for reviewing our manuscript. We do find that the reviews are constructive and meaningful. Accordingly, we incorporated most suggestions into our revision. We provided a point-by-point responses to the reviews below.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The evolution of dioecy in angiosperms has significant implications for plant reproductive efficiency, adaptation, evolutionary potential, and resilience to environmental changes. Dioecy allows for the specialization and division of labor between male and female plants, where each sex can focus on specific aspects of reproduction and allocate resources accordingly. This division of labor creates an opportunity for sexual selection to act and can drive the evolution of sexual dimorphism.

      In the present study, the authors investigate sex-biased gene expression patterns in juvenile and mature dioecious flowers to gain insights into the molecular basis of sexual dimorphism. They find that a large proportion of the plant transcriptome is differentially regulated between males and females with the number of sex-biased genes in floral buds being approximately 15 times higher than in mature flowers. The functional analysis of sex-biased genes reveals that chemical defense pathways against herbivores are up-regulated in the female buds along with genes involved in the acquisition of resources such as carbon for fruit and seed production, whereas male buds are enriched in genes related to signaling, inflorescence development and senescence of male flowers. Furthermore, the authors implement sophisticated maximum likelihood methods to understand the forces driving the evolution of sexbiased genes. They highlight the influence of positive and relaxed purifying selection on the evolution of male-biased genes, which show significantly higher rates of nonsynonymous to synonymous substitutions than female or unbiased genes. This is the first report (to my knowledge) highlighting the occurrence of this pattern in plants. Overall, this study provides important insights into the genetic basis of sexual dimorphism and the evolution of reproductive genes in Cucurbitaceae.

      Thank you for your positive comments. Greatly appreciated.

      There are, however, parts of the manuscript that are not clearly described or could be otherwise improved.

      • The number of denovo-assembled unigenes seems large and I would like to know how it compares to the number of genes in other Cucurbitaceae species. The presence of alternatively assembled isoforms or assembly artifacts may be still high in the final assembly and inflate the numbers of identified sex-biased genes.

      The majority of unigenes were annotated by homologs in species of Cucurbitaceae (63%), including Momordica charantia (16.3%), Cucumis melo (11.9%), Cucurbita pepo (11.9%), Cucurbita moschata (11.5%), Cucurbita maxima (10.1%) and other species of Cucurbitaceae (Fig. S1C). We admit that in the final assembly, transcripts may be still overestimated due to the unavoidable presence of isoforms, although we have tried our best to filter it by several strategies of clustering methods. Additionally, we assessed the transcripts using BUSCOv5.4.5 and embryophyta_odb10 database with 1,614 plant orthologs assessment. Some 95.0% of these orthologs were covered by the unigenes, in which 1447 (89.7%) BUSCO genes were “Complete BUSCOs”, 85 (5.3%) were “Fragmented BUSCOs”, and only 82 (5.0%) were “Missing BUSCOs” (Table S2). Overall, our assessment suggested that we have generated high-quality reference transcriptomes in the absence of a reference genome. Subsequently, we revised the manuscript (lines 175-181).

      • It is interesting that the majority of sex-biased genes are present in the floral buds but not in the mature flowers. I think this pattern could be explored in more detail, by investigating the expression of male and female sex-biased genes throughout the flower development in the opposite sex. It is also not clear how the expression of the sex-biased genes found in the buds changes when buds and mature flowers are compared within each sex.

      Thank you for your advice for further understanding of this interesting pattern. In the near future, we would like to study these issues through more development stages of flowers in each sex, probably with the aid of single-cell techniques and a reference genome. We have revised the manuscript to reflect these in Results, in the section "Tissue-biased/stage-biased gene expression" (lines 202216).

      • The statistical analysis of evolutionary rates between male-biased, female-biased, and unbiased genes is performed on samples with very different numbers of observations, therefore, a permutation test seems more appropriate here.

      Thank you for your suggestion. However, all comparisons between sex-biased and unbiased genes were tested using Wilcoxon rank sum test in R software, which is more commonly used. Additionally, we tested some datasets, which were consistent with Wilcoxon rank sum test.

      • The impact of pleiotropy on the evolutionary rates of male-biased genes is speculative since only two tissue samples (buds and mature flowers) are used. More tissue types need to be included to draw any meaningful conclusions here.

      Thank you for your advice for further understanding of the impact of pleitropy. In the near future, we would like make further investigations through more development stages of flowers and new technologies in each sex to consolidate the conclusion.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This study uses transcriptome sequence from a dioecious plant to compare evolutionary rates between genes with male- and female-biased expression and distinguish between relaxed selection and positive selection as causes for more rapid evolution. These questions have been explored in animals and algae, but few studies have investigated this in dioecious angiosperms, and none have so far identified faster rates of evolution in male-biased genes (though see Hough et al. 2014 https://doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1319227111).

      Strengths:

      The methods are appropriate to the questions asked. Both the sample size and the depth of sequencing are sufficient, and the methods used to estimate evolutionary rates and the strength of selection are appropriate. The data presented are consistent with faster evolution of genes with male-biased expression, due to both positive and relaxed selection.

      This is a useful contribution to understanding the effect of sex-biased expression in genetic evolution in plants. It demonstrates the range of variation in evolutionary rates and selective mechanisms, and provides further context to connect these patterns to potential explanatory factors in plant diversity such as the age of sex chromosomes and the developmental trajectories of male and female flowers.

      Weaknesses:

      The presence of sex chromosomes is a potential confounding factor, since there are different evolutionary expectations for X-linked, Y-linked, and autosomal genes. Attempting to distinguish transcripts on the sex chromosomes from autosomal transcripts could provide additional insight into the relative contributions of positive and relaxed selection.

      Thank you for your meanful suggestions. We agree that the identification of chromosome origins for transcripts would greatly improve the insights of selection, and we will investigate these issues, probably with a reference genome in the near future.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The potential for sexual selection and the extent of sexual dimorphism in gene expression have been studied in great detail in animals, but hardly examined in plants so far. In this context, the study by Zhao, Zhou et al. al represents a welcome addition to the literature.

      Relative to the previous studies in Angiosperms, the dataset is interesting in that it focuses on reproductive rather than somatic tissues (which makes sense to investigate sexual selection), and includes more than a single developmental stage (buds + mature flowers).

      The main limitation of the study is the very low number of samples analyzed, with only three replicate individuals per sex (i.e. the whole study is built on six individuals only). This provides low power to detect differential expression. Along the same line, only three species were used to evaluate the rates of non-synonymous to synonymous substitutions, which also represents a very limited dataset, in particular when trying to fit parameter-rich models such as those implemented here.

      A third limitation relates to the absence of a reference genome for the species, making the use of a de novo transcriptome assembly necessary, which is likely to lead to a large number of incorrectly assembled transcripts. Of course, the production of a reference transcriptome in this non-model species is already a useful resource, but this point should at least be acknowledged somewhere in the manuscript.

      Each of these shortcomings is relatively important, and together they strongly limit the scope of the conclusions that can be made, and they should at least be acknowledged more prominently. The study is valuable in spite of these limitations and the topic remains grossly understudied, so I think the study will be of interest to researchers in the field, and hopefully inspire further, more comprehensive analyses.

      We acknowledged that our sample size was relatively small. We will investigate these issues at the population level, probably with a reference genome in the near future. We acknowledged in the revised manuscript that there may be some incorrectly assembled transcripts. We assessed the transcripts using BUSCOv5.4.5 and the latest embryophyta_odb10 database with 1,614 plant orthologs assessment. As mentioned, 95.0% of these orthologs were covered by the unigenes, which of 1447 (89.7%) BUSCO genes were “Complete BUSCOs”, 85 (5.3%) were “Fragmented BUSCOs”, and only 82 (5.0%) were “Missing BUSCOs” (Table S2). In short, the quality of transcriptome was high in the absence of a reference genome.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      My main criticism of this manuscript is that it refers to gene names and orthogroups throughout the text, however, the assembled transcripts are not accessible. The reference trascriptome, orthology data, and alignments used for evolutionary analysis should be made available through a public repository to support reproducibility and efficient use of produced resources in this study.

      We have uploaded these datasets in Researchgate (https://www.researchgate.net/publication/373194650_Trichosanthes_pilosa_datasets Positive_selection_and_relaxed_purifying_selection_contribute_to_rapid_evolution of_male-biased_genes_in_a_dioecious_flowering_plant).

      Comments to the authors:

      1) I have an issue with the tissue-biased gene expression analysis. Looking at Fig.3, it seems to me there are 3,204 male-biased genes that are expressed at the same level in male buds and mature flowers (same for 5,011 female-biased genes in female buds and flowers), however, only a handful of genes show sex bias between mature male and female flowers. Taking the male-biased genes as an example, if the 3,204 M1BGs experience the same expression levels in mature male flowers and are no longer male-biased when mature male vs female flowers are compared, why there are not found as female tissue biased (F2TGs)? I may be wrong, but one scenario would be that the M1BGs increase their expression in female flowers and become unbiased. However, that increase in expression (low expression in the female buds → higher expression in the female flowers) should classify them as female tissue-biased genes (F2TGs). Can you please clarify how are the M1BGs and F1BGs expressed in the flowers of the opposite sex?

      As to Fig. 3A, 3,204 male-biased genes expressed in male floral buds are part of all male-biased genes (3204+286+724=4214), as shown in Fig.2A. However, only 233 male-biased genes (88+1+144=233, Fig.2B and Fig.3B) expressed in male mature flowers. So, they are not expressed at the same level between male floral buds and mature flowers. Only 288 genes are sex-biased (M1BGs), as well as tissue/stage-biased (M1TGs) in male floral buds. M1BGs (4,214 male-biased genes) and F1BGs (5,096 female-biased genes) are 0 overlaps, except for 44,326 unbiasedgenes shown in Fig.2A. That is, F1BGs (5,096 female-biased genes) are low expression or no expression in M1BGs (4,214 male-biased genes). The expression levels of some genes have been shown in Table S14.

      2) Paragraph (407-416) describes the analysis of duplicated genes under relaxed selection but there is no mention of this in the results.

      In fact, these results have been shown in Table S13. It is not necessary for us to describe them in detail in the results.

      3) How did the authors conclude that the identified functions in male flowers make them more adapted to biotic and abiotic environments (line 347-350)? In the paragraph above (line 338-342) the authors describe that female buds are better equipped against herbivores, which are a biotic factor?

      Following your concerns, we have revised the manuscript as follows: For line 338-342, we revised the text as “Indeed, functional enrichment analysis in chemical pathways such as terpenoid backbone and diterpenoid biosynthesis indicated that relative to male floral buds, female floral buds had more expressed genes that were equipped to defend against herbivorous insects and pathogens, except for growth and development (Vaughan et al., 2013; Ren et al., 2022) (Fig. S7A and Table S11).” For line 347-350, we revised text as “We also found that male-biased genes with high evolutionary rates in male buds were associated with functions to abiotic stresses and immune responses (Tables S12 and S13), which suggest that male floral buds through rapidly evolving genes are adapted to mountain climate and the environment in Southwest China compared to female floral buds through high gene expression.”

      4) Line 417-418: decreasing codon usage bias is linked to decreasing synonymous substitution rates, should this be the opposite?

      No. Codon usage bias was positively related to synonymous substitution rates. That is, stronger codon usage bias may be related to higher synonymous substitution rates (Parvathy et al., 2022).

      5) Figures and Tables are not standalone and are missing details in the legends. - Fig.2C, which genes are plotted on the heatmap and what is the color scale corresponding to?

      • All Supplementary figures are missing the descriptions of individual panels (A, B, C,etc.) in the legends. In addition, please add the numbers of observations under boxplots.

      • Supplementary Fig.5 and 6: Panel B is not a Venn diagram, I suggest removing it from the figures.

      • Supplementary Fig.7: Should be 'sex-biased genes'. What is the x-axis on the plot?

      • Supplementary Fig.8: Please add the description of the abbreviations in the legend. - Supplementary Tables S4, S5, S6: Please add information about the foreground and background branches.

      • Supplementary Table S6, S7, S8, S9, S10: Please add more details about the column headers (what is Model-A, background ω 2a, Unconstrained_1.p, K, which was the foreground branch etc.).

      • Supplementary Table S11: Please add gene IDs for each KEGG category.

      We have revised/fixed these issues following your concerns and suggetions.

      Minor comments:

      Line 28: 'algae' in place of 'algas'

      Line 53-56: Please provide more recent references.

      Line65: 'most' instead of 'almost'

      Line 86-87: It is not clear from the sentence if the sex-biased expression was detected in flowers compared to leaves, or were the sex-biased genes detected between male and female leaves? Please clarify.

      Line 107-108: positive selection is referred to as adaptive evolution, please choose one or the other.

      Line 109: 'force' instead of 'forces'

      Line 110: 'algae' instead of 'alga'

      Line 132: '..mainly distributed from Southwest,' the country is missing.

      Line 202: 'protein sequence evolution'?

      Line 232: what does the 'number of evolutionary rates' refers to?

      Line 253: please provide a reference for the RELAX model.

      Line 274: 'relaxed selective male-biased genes' should be 'male-biased genes under relaxed purifying selection'?

      Line 318: Please add a sentence explaining why the Cucurbitaceae family is a great model to study the evolution of sexual systems.

      Line 321: 'genes' instead of 'gene'.

      Line 366: male-biased genes experience 'higher' or 'more rapid' evolutionary rates. line 377: in the present study and in the case of Ectocarpus alga, positive selection plays an important role in male-biased genes evolution, but does not account for the majority of evolutionary change. Therefore, I would not call it a 'primary' force.

      Line 477: missing reference for DESeq2 package.

      Line 480: 'used'.

      Line 498: 'coding sequences'.

      Line516: 'to' instead of 'by'.

      Line 553: 'the' is repeated twice.

      Sorry for the typos and grammatical issues. We have revised them accordingly.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      There are two areas for improvement, one empirical and one theoretical.

      Empirically, the analyses could be expanded by an attempt to distinguish between genes on the autosomes and the sex chromosomes. Genotypic patterns can be used to provisionally assign transcripts to XY or XX-like behavior when all males are heterozygous and all females are homozygous (fixed X-Y SNPs) and when all females are heterozygous and males are homozygous (lost or silenced Y genes). Comparing such genes to autosomal genes with sex-biased expression would sharpen the results because there are different expectations for the efficacy of selection on sex chromosomes. See this paper (Hough et al. 2014; https://www.pnas.org/doi/abs/10.1073/pnas.1319227111), which should be cited and does in fact identify faster substitution rates in Y-linked genes (and note that pollenexpressed genes, at least, are concentrated on the sex chromosome in this system: https://academic.oup.com/evlett/article/2/4/368/6697528, https://royalsocietypublishing.org/doi/10.1098/rstb.2021.0226).

      We have cited Hough et al. 2014 and noticed that several species have been observed to exhibit rapid evolutionary rates of sequences on sex chromosomes compared to autosomes, which has been related to the evolutionary theories of fast-X or fast-Z (lines 482-484).

      On the theoretical side, this study is making a very specific intervention, namely identifying more rapid evolutionary rates in genes with male-biased than femalebiased expression in a dioecious plant. The writing in the introduction and the discussion needs to be improved to differentiate between this comparison and similar comparisons, e.g. sex-biased expression in other dioecious plants (76-81), between Xlinked and Y-linked genes (Hough et al. 2014), sex chromosomes and autosome (several studies already cited), gametophytic and sporophytic tissue, and male and female reproductive tissue in hermaphroditic plants. Setting out this distinction early in the introduction will make the specific goals and novelty of this work clearer.

      Thank you for your constructive suggestions. We have revised the relevant part of the Introduction accordingly (lines 74-107).

      Specific comments by line:

      Sorry for the typos or wording issues. We have revised them.

      26 - driven not driving

      28 - check house style (algae vs algas)

      28-29 - consider clarifying the antecedent of "them" (evolutionary forces, not algas) 35 - maybe, but don't the signalling genes involved in stress responses function in many capacities, not just stress? Also, there's evidence that reproductive recognition machinery in plants may ultimately derive from immune function (e.g. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1469-8137.2008.02403.x), so the GO category "biotic stress" may be too vague

      39 - maybe clarify that "for the first time" refers to male rather than female, since there have been other studies in dioecious plants

      66-68 - asserting that something is "essential" after describing how rare it is doesn't quite follow, since diecious plants - especially with sex chromosomes - are basically an exception. I agree that understanding the evolution of dioecious plants is important, but this isn't the most compelling way to make that case - perhaps try something else.

      137ff - this sentence can be consolidated and streamlined

      142 - "floral tissue" rather than "flowers tissue," here and elsewhere

      144 - divergence (singular)

      235 - "evidence for the contributions of" = "evidences" is unidiomatic 250 - efficiency or efficacy?

      300 - why is "inositol" capitalized here and elsewhere?

      300ff - are these typical patterns in male tissue in other species?

      308 - is that interesting? It seems like exactly what I'd expect. Perhaps start with the unsurprising but reassuring observation (anther and pollen development genes are indeed expressed in male buds) before moving on to the more surprising findings.

      319 - remove "the"

      321 - genes (plural)

      330 - replace "these differences" with "the differences" 336 - perhaps recap proportions / percents here?

      340 - unnecessary comma after diterpenoid

      341 - this seems like a big leap from the evidence, especially in the absence of supporting information about the chemical defenses of these species and how they differ by sex. Don't terpenoids have a diverse array of functions, not just defense? Here's a review: https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/10_2014_295

      We have revised the text as “Indeed, functional enrichment analysis in chemical pathways such as terpenoid backbone and diterpenoid biosynthesis indicated that relative to male floral buds, female floral buds had more expressed genes that were equipped to defend against herbivorous insects and pathogens, except for growth and development (Vaughan et al., 2013; Ren et al., 2022) (Fig. S7A and Table S11)” (lines 373-378).

      349 - as mentioned in line 35, this is a big speculative leap. The discussion is the place for speculation, but consider other explanations too. How does the development of flowers work? Are male flowers suppressing or resorbing female primordial organs? Do male flowers in fact senesce faster? perhaps spell out the logic in more detail.

      We have revised the text as “In addition, the enrichment in regulation of autophagy pathways could be associated with gamete development and the senescence of male floral buds (Table S14) (Liu and Bassham, 2012; Li et al., 2020; Zhou et al., 2021). In fact, it was observed that male flowers senesced faster (Wu et al., 2011). We also found that homologous genes of two male-biased genes in floral buds (Table S14) that control the raceme inflorescence development (Teo et al., 2014) were highly expressed compared to female floral buds. Taken together, these results indicate that expression changes in sex-biased genes, rather than sex-specific genes play different roles in sexual dimorphic traits in physiology and morphology (Dawson and Geber, 1999).” (lines 390-402).

      351 - senescence of, not senescence for

      363 - but Hough et al. 2014 did show rapid evolution of Y-linked genes, and those are by definition sex biased ...

      391 - perhaps reiterate here that while some sex-BIASED genes did, sex-SPECIFIC genes did not, to avoid confusion

      We also revised them accordingly.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1- lines 56-57 : « have facilitated » : this wording confounds correlation with causation. Consider rephrasing as « is associated with »

      2- lines 58-60 : vague wording : what are these variations ? e.g. which tissues and stages are generally enriched?

      3- line 63 : this sentence is a bit misleading: consider changing it to « Most dioecious plants possess homomorphic sex-chromosomes » [and explain what homomorphic means in this context].

      4- line 68 : a reference is missing here. Also perhaps, allude to the fact that sexual selection in plants has long been considered a contentious issue (e.g. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cub.2010.12.035)

      5- lines 72-76 : beyond simply describing the pattern, say what evolutionary processes are revealed by these observations.

      6- line 92 : remind the reader what these 5 studies are.

      7- line 94-95 : explain why the comparison of vegetative vs vegetative and vegetative vs reproductive tissues is a problem.

      The published studies only compared gene expression in vegetative versus vegetative tissues and vegetative versus reproductive tissues. Because it limited our understanding of sexual selection at different floral development stages. Revised accordingly (lines 103-104). We are very interested in flower development stage for sex-biased genes. The datasets could investigate sexual selection using two developmental stage (buds + mature flowers).

      8- line 100 « Evolutionary dynamic analyses » : this wording is vague

      9- line 110 : brown algae are NOT plants

      10- line 137-140 or in M&M : needs to describe somewhere how the male flowers differ from the female flowers and vice-versa: are the whole morphological structures related to female (male) reproduction entirely missing, or is their development arrested later on and they are still present but simply not producing gametes? This has consequences for the interpretation of the genes they express.

      We have revised the typos or wording issues accordingly. However, because the sampled floral buds were equal or less than 3 mm in size, we did not observe much morphological structural difference. Indeed, the male and female flowers at antheses were markedly different in this dioecious plant as shown in Fig. 1. Additionally, we found that dioecy is the ancestral state of Trichosanthes, and transitions to monoecy (Guo et al., 2020) based on our analysis (not shown in this study), which suggest that in the early stages of flower development, female floral buds may tend to masculinize, and vice versa (Fig. 2C).

      11- line 152 : it is important to be very transparent on the sample sizes here: « from three females and three males of the dioecious ... »

      12- line 153 : along the same line, explain here why a de novo transcriptome had to be generated here: « In the absence of an assembled reference genome for this nonmodel species, we de novo assembled ... »

      13- line 164-165 : « we have generated high-quality reference trancriptomes » : I am not entirely convinced of the quality of the transcriptome obtained without a reference genome, so I suggest simply removing this subjective sentence.

      Our assessment suggested that we have generated high-quality reference transcriptomes in the absence of a reference genome, which will be the next step of our work.

      14- line 169 : briefly explain the criteria used to call differentially expressed genes. Given the threshold (log-fold change >=1.3 if I read the figure correctly, but the M&M says >=1), explain how it was chosen.

      Sorry, you may have misunderstood the X, Y coordinates. The value of y coordinate represents -log10(FDR), and the value of x coordinate represents log2 (Fold Change).

      15- line 174 : Not clear to me how Fig2C is « revealing strong sexual dimorphism », since genes cluster neither by sex nor by tissue. This should be explained more clearly.

      16- line 174-177 : The fact that more ex-biased genes were identified in early buds than in mature flowers is an interesting observation that could be given more prominence in the manuscript, but it is not really explained. Could it reflect the fact that more genes are expressed in early buds because meiotic processes happen early in flower development? Also, the genes involved in male and female organ cell fate determination might also be expected to be expressed early, with mostly organ growth genes being expressed in the mature flower.

      17- line 181 : a wrap-up sentence might be useful here to drive the point home that sex-bias is more prevalent in buds than mature flowers.

      18- line 184 : « tissue-biased » : a more appropriate wording here would be « stagebiased », no ? These are indeed the same tissues but at different developmental stages.

      19- line 183-195 : this section could benefit from setting clear expectations in a hypothesis testing framework laying out the reasons to expect a different bias between stages and between sexes. How does that fit with the level of morphological divergence between sexes (relates to my point 10 above).

      20- line 197-204. A number of essential pieces of information are missing here: how many species, how divergent, say that one other is dioecious, and precise their relative phylogenetic placement (which is important to understand the models used below). Maybe adding a phylogeny of these species in Figure 4 could be useful. Also, briefly explain the « two-ratio » and « free-ratio » models here.

      21- line 196 and following: In these analyses, I could not understand the rationale for keeping buds vs mature flowers as separate analyses throughout. Why not combine both and use the full set of genes showing sex-bias in any tissue? This would increase the power and make the presentation of the results a lot more straightforward.

      As you pointed earlier (in the public review, paragraphy 2), “the dataset is interesting in that it focuses on reproductive rather than somatic tissues (which makes sense to investigate sexual selection), and includes more than a single developmental stage (buds + mature flowers)”, we totally agree with your points and were very interested in floral development stages for sex-biased genes.

      22- line 216 : say explicitly that the reason for not detecting a significant difference in spite of a relatively large effect size is probably related to the low number of genes, conferring low statistical power to detect a difference. An important feature also not highlighted here is that the trend (though not significant) is in the opposite direction than in the buds, and that both the 2-ratio and the free-ratio models agree on these inverted trends. This could be the basis for an interesting comparison.

      Thank you for your suggestions.

      23- line 220 : needs to explain more clearly how this « free-ratio » differs from the « two-ratio » model.

      24- line 232-234 : I don't see why this is necessary. Why not combine both? See also my comment 21 above.

      25- line 237 : the «A-model » was not defined before.

      26- line 237 : « male-biased » is missing after 343.

      27- line 253-258 : briefly explain what these other models are based on and how they are not redundant and instead complement the previous analyses and each other. 28- line 266-268 : the use of a more precise set of codons for male-biased genes than the others (if I understood correctly) could also be interpreted as another sign of stronger selective constraint, no?

      Codon usage bias is influenced by many factors, such as levels of gene expression. Highly expressed genes have a stronger codon usage bias and could be encoded by optimal codons for more efficient translation (Frumkin et al., 2018; Parvathy et al., 2022).

      29- line 269-291 : removing genes on a post-hoc basis seems statistically suspicious to me. I don't think your analysis has enough power to hand-pick specific categories of genes, and it is not clear what this brings here. I suggest simply removing these analyses and paragraphs.

      30- line 325 : say whether this patterns parallels / or not those in animals.

      31- line 335 : yes, these biological pieces of information are important and should be given in the introduction already.

      32- the discussion should focus at some point on the observation that more femalebiased genes are found in general, but that male-biased genes seem to be under greater selection. How do you reconcile these two apparently contradictory observations?

      We found that male-biased genes with high evolutionary rates in male floral buds were associated with functions to abiotic stresses and immune responses (Tables S12 and S13), which suggests that male floral buds through rapidly evolving genes are adapted to mountain climate and the environment in Southwest China compared to female floral buds through high gene expression (lines 387-390).

      33- line 355 : not clear how this follows from the previous sentences.

      34- line 356-358 : vagiue. not clear what the message of this sentence is.

      35- line 378-383 : say that these conclusions rely on the quality of gene annotation in this non-model species, which is probably pretty low (just like any other non-model species).

      36- line 403 : this conclusion seems far-fetched. Explain how exactly you reached this conclusion.

      37- line 406-416: these speculations on the role of paralogs seem unnecessary, in particular since the de novo transcriptome onto which all analyses are based cannot distinguish orthologs from paralogs.

      38- line 417-424. The discussion should not contain new results.

      39- line 510 : why were genes with dN/dS >2 discarded here? This might strongly bias the comparison, no? This needs to be properly justified.

      40- lines 516-523 : references to the models are missing.

      41- line 527: « omega = 1.5 » : why/how was this arbitrary threshold chosen?

      42- Fig 2 : write out « buds » and « mature flowers » on top of the graphs

      43- Fig 4 : add a phylogeny of the species showing the branch being compared. Also, add the number of genes in each category on each plot.

      Thanks, we revised/fixed these issues accordingly.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the reviewers and editors for their thoughtful assessment and critiques. As detailed below in the point-by-point replies, we have modified the text and figures to clarify points of ambiguity and to document statistical significance in places where we had inadvertently neglected to do so. The manuscript is clearer and more rigorous as a result of the review process.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This study addresses the fundamental question of how the nucleotide, associated with the beta-subunit of the tubulin dimer, dictates the tubulin-tubulin interaction strength in the microtubule polymer. This problem has been a topic of debate in the field for over a decade, and it is essential for understanding microtubule dynamics.

      McCormick and colleagues focus their attention on two hypotheses, which they call the "self-acting" model and the "interface-acting" model. Both models have been previously discussed in the literature and they are related to the specific way, in which the GTP hydrolysis in the beta-tubulin subunit exerts an effect on the microtubule lattice. The authors argue that the two considered models can be discriminated based on a quantitative analysis of the sensitivity of the growth rates at the plus- and minus-ends of microtubules to the concentration of GDP-tubulins in mixed nucleotide (GDP/GMPCPP) experiments. By combing computational simulations and in vitro observations, they conclude that the tubulin-tubulin interaction strength is determined by the interfacial nucleotide.

      The major strength of the paper is a systematic and thorough consideration of GDP as a modulator of microtubule dynamics, which brings novel insights about the structure of the stabilizing cap on the growing microtubule end.

      I think that the study is interesting and valuable for the field, but it could be improved by addressing the following critical points and suggestions. They concern (1) the statistical significance of the main experimental finding about the distinct sensitivity of the plus- and minus-ends of microtubules to the GTP-tubulin concentration in solution, and (2) the validity of the formulation of the "self-acting" model with an emphasis solely on the longitudinal bonds.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment about statistical significance, and we regret our oversight to have not included that analysis in the original manuscript. We have now included an analysis of statistical significance for the main experimental results supporting the interface-acting model (Fig. 2C and the replotting of those data against a different abscissa in Fig. 3C,D), and more broadly we have ensured that all figure legends contain information about the number of measurements and whether error bars indicate SD or SEM.

      The reviewers comment about the sole emphasis on longitudinal bonds helped us realize that a change to Fig. 1 (where we illustrate the two models) would improve clarity. We had originally chosen to illustrate Figure 1 using ‘pure’ longitudinal interactions (with no lateral contacts), and this may be what triggered the reviewer’s comment. We have now revised the figure to show ‘corner’ (longitudinal + lateral) interactions. There are two main reasons for this decision. First, the corner interactions are more long-lived and therefore more important for the phenomena under study. Second, because illustrating corner interactions provides a better basis for us to discuss what is a subtle aspect of our model – that the ‘GDP penalty’ affecting longitudinal or lateral interactions in a corner site is completely equivalent. Thus, our model is not quite as narrow/exclusive as the reviewer suggested. We appreciate having had the chance to clarify this.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      McCormick, Cleary et al., explore the question of how the nucleotide state of the tubulin heterodimer affects the interaction between adjacent tubulins.

      (1) The setup of the authors' model, which attributes the dynamic properties of the growing microtubule only to the differences in interface binding affinities, is unrealistic. They excluded the influence of the nucleotide-dependent global conformational changes even in the 'Self-Acting Nucleodide' model (Fig. 1A). As the authors have found earlier, tubulin in its unassembled state may be curved irrespective of the species of the bound nucleotide (Rice et al., 2008, doi: 10.1073/pnas.0801155105), but at the growing end of microtubules, the situation could be different. Considering the recently published papers from other laboratories, it may be more appropriate to include the nucleotide-dependent change in the tubulin conformation in the Self-Acting Nucleotide model.

      We understand the reviewer’s perspective, which may be summarized as: “We know conformational changes are happening and that they affect tubulin:tubulin interactions, so why isn’t your model trying to account for that?” In text added to the revised manuscript, we address this critique in the following ways. First, there is not a consensus in the field about how to parameterize the different conformations of tubulin and how they influence tubulin:tubulin interactions. Second, any attempt to explicitly account for different conformations of tubulin would substantially increase the number of adjustable model parameters, which in turn makes the fitting to growth rates more complicated. Third, compared to traditional ‘dynamics’ assays that use GTP, using mixtures of GMPCPP and GDP simplifies the biochemistry by eliminating GTPase. This results in a more uniform composition of nucleotide state in the body of the microtubule polymer, which diminishes the importance of explicitly modeling nucleotide-influenced changes in conformation. Fourth, it seems likely that different conformations of tubulin will modulate both longitudinal interactions (as tubulin becomes straighter the longitudinal contact area grows larger) and lateral interactions (as tubulin becomes straighter, the lateral contact areas on α- and β-tubulin come into better alignment). Our model treats longitudinal and corner (defined as longitudinal + lateral) interactions as independent, so in principle it could be implicitly capturing some of these conformational effects. By refining the strengths of the longitudinal and corner interactions independently, the model effectively allows the strength of longitudinal contacts to be different for pure longitudinal and corner interactions, which might implicitly capture some variations in longitudinal contacts for different tubulin conformations. Our model treats ‘bucket’-type sites (one longitudinal and two lateral interactions) as simply having an additional lateral interaction of equal strength as the first, but because bucket sites have such a high affinity, they rarely dissociate and this small oversimplification is unlikely to have a substantial effect. We have introduced text in several places (bottom of p. 7 and elsewhere) to cover these points.

      (2) The result that the minus end is insensitive to GDP (Fig. 2) was previously published in a paper by Tanaka-Takiguchi et al. (doi: 10.1006/jmbi.1998.1877). The exact experimental condition was different from the one used in Fig. 2, but the essential point of the finding is the same. The authors should cite the preceding work, and discuss the similarities and differences, as compared to their own results.

      Thank you for reminding us of this paper! We agree that it is an ‘on target’ citation, and have cited and discussed it in the revised manuscript (last paragraph of Introduction, third paragraph of Discussion).

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) In my opinion, the way in which the authors have depicted their "self-acting" model in Fig. 1 and in Supplementary Figure 1, makes the model look intuitively implausible. The drawings seem to imply that at the plus-end the GTP hydrolysis in the beta-tubulin subunit somehow allosterically affects the alpha-tubulin subunit of the same dimer to weaken its longitudinal bond with adjacent tubulin dimer. Conversely, at the minus end, the same reaction now affects the very same beta-tubulin subunit, and modulates its longitudinal interaction with the next dimer.

      However, a more realistic formulation of the "self-acting" model would be that the exchangeable nucleotide affects the lateral bonds, formed by the same beta-tubulin with its lateral neighbors. Although the experimental data in this regard are controversial, at least some supporting evidence for this idea comes from structural arguments, e.g. [Manka, S.W., Moores, C.A. Nat Struct Mol Biol 25, 607-615 (2018).] This "lateral selfacting", but not the "longitudinal self-acting" hypothesis, seems more natural, and it was the one previously implemented in the seminal paper by [Vanburen et al, 2002 Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 99.9 (2002): 6035-6040.] and later by other some other models as well.

      This point has been addressed above, in part by modifying the cartoon in Fig. 1.

      2) To better clarify, which exact models are considered in this manuscript, it would be helpful if the authors provided a detailed table with all simulation parameters, including, k_off_loner, k_off_bucket and k_off_corner, for both nucleotide states, in both the selfacting and the interface-acting models.

      Thank you for the suggestion. We have added tables that show all simulation parameters, as well as the corresponding calculated on- and off-rates for each interaction.

      3) I am not sure that using some 'arbitrarily chosen' parameters is very helpful in Chapter 1 of Results. In fact, the results, obtained with an unconstrained set of parameters may be misleading or provide ambiguous answers. In other words, how reliable are the conclusions, based on the arbitrary parameter set? For example, could the dependences of the microtubule growth rate on the GDP-tubulin content be more or less pronounced with a different set of arbitrarily chosen parameters, compared to the graphs in Fig. 1BC?

      This is a fair criticism. In response, we have added three new sets of simulations that each test different choices of the biochemical parameters used in Figure 1. With respect to the original parameters, we tested a weaker and stronger choice for the longitudinal interaction (KDlong, a 100-fold range), the corner interaction (KDcorner, a 25-fold range), and the GDP weakening factor (a 100-fold range). The predicted supersensitivity of plus-end growth rates to GDP in the self-acting vs interface-acting mechanisms is robust across the range of different choices for the above parameters (Figure 1 Supplements 1 and 2). Parameters for these new simulations are shown in Tables 3 and 4.

      4) It took me some time to comprehend why the minus-end growth rate is assumed to be dependent only on the concentration of the GMPCPP-tubulin (in section 2 of Results). It would be great if the authors simply plotted the simulated dependence of the growth rate on the GMPCPP-tubulin concentration in the case when no GDP-tubulin was added. As I understand, that curve should almost exactly match the dependence observed in Fig 1B, correct? Otherwise, it does not seem obvious, why GDP-tubulin does not impede the minus-end growth. Again, is this conclusion model- and parameterdependent? This question is related to point 3 above.

      The minus-end growth rates decrease in proportion to the concentration of GMPCPPtubulin. We have added a note on minus-end growth rates in the Figure 1 legend.

      5) I was not quite convinced by the evidence for distinct sensitivities of the plus- and minus-end growth rates to GDP-tubulin concentration (Figure 2C and Fig 3C, D). These are the key experimental measurements in the paper. Therefore, I suggest that the authors try to strengthen this point by additional measurements to increase statistics. Or at least, please, explain the data points, the error bars, and provide some information on the number of independent measurements and the statistical significance between the curves. Maybe, they could be directly compared after normalizing by the "all GMPCPP growth rate"? How was the "1.5-fold" ratio obtained in Fig 2C? Does that number refer only to a certain GDP-tubulin concentration or does that value somehow characterize the whole range of the concentrations measured?

      This has been addressed above.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      These look identical to above and were addressed there.

      (1) The setup of the authors' model, which attributes the dynamic properties of the growing microtubule only to the differences in interface binding affinities, is unrealistic. They excluded the influence of the nucleotide-dependent global conformational changes even in the 'Self-Acting Nucleodide' model (Fig. 1A). As the authors have found earlier, tubulin in its unassembled state may be curved irrespective of the species of the bound nucleotide (Rice et al., 2008, doi: 10.1073/pnas.0801155105), but at the growing end of microtubules, the situation could be different. Considering the recently published papers from other laboratories, it may be more appropriate to include the nucleotide-dependent change in the tubulin conformation in the Self-Acting Nucleotide model.

      (2) The result that the minus end is insensitive to GDP (Fig. 2) was previously published in a paper by Tanaka-Takiguchi et al. (doi: 10.1006/jmbi.1998.1877). The exact experimental condition was different from the one used in Fig. 2, but the essential point of the finding is the same. The authors should cite the preceding work, and discuss the similarities and differences, as compared to their own results.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Response to Public Reviews

      Reviewer #1:

      We thank this reviewer for their comments on our paper. We have adjusted the methods secon to ensure it is clear, including an updated descripon of the stascs and in some cases updated stascal methods to ensure uniformity in analyses across datasets. The discussion has been modified so that the message regarding our results is set appropriately in the literature.

      Reviewer #2:

      We are grateful to this reviewer for their insight. We have modified the text of the discussion to address the points of this reviewer, including providing a greater focus on the significance of our results without overgeneralizing. We have addionally reframed our argument regarding the detecon of pescides by Bombus terrestris to more carefully consider conflicng results from other papers.

      Response to Recommendaons For The Authors

      Response to Reviewer #1

      We thank this reviewer for their thoughul comments and ideas. We have made several changes to the text of the manuscript to improve the clarity of our wring, and we are grateful to the reviewer for raising several important points that we had not sufficiently discussed in the paper previously. We feel the paper has been improved with the inclusion of a more thorough discussion and clarified methods. Please see below our responses to the points they raised.

      A few general thoughts that I had when reading your manuscript: I assume you have only tested the acve pescide ingredients, but not the formula generally applied in the field. Given that these formulas contain addional compounds but the acve ingredients, might it not be possible that they could be perceived by bees?

      For this study, we were interested specifically with the taste of acve pescide compounds, although we agree it could be interesng to explore the taste of other formula compounds, it was not within the scope of this paper to test these.

      Is there an alternave to quinine as a negave control? As you state, quinine is generally used in studies and likely oen in concentraons which are beyond what can be seen in e.g. floral nectar, which might explain its aversive effect. I would like to see it tested in natural concentraons and ideally in combinaon with other potenally toxic plant secondary metabolites (PSMs).

      The purpose of including quinine in our study was to provide an in-depth characterizaon of “biter” taste responses using the sensilla on bumblebee labial palps and galea (i.e., through the atenuaon of GRN firing). This was not to show how bumblebees may interact with plants containing quinine in the field, or other PSMs. It would indeed be interesng to explore other plant secondary metabolites, however this was beyond the scope of our paper.

      L177-187 AND 233-238 Could you, please, provide a photo or schemac drawing to illustrate your assay? I have a very hard me picturing the actual set-up.

      We have provided a labeled diagram of the bumblebee mouthparts and sensillum types (Fig 1A), as well as an image of the bumblebee feeding from a capillary in the behavioural assay (Fig 1G). Further details about the feeding assay (including a JoVe video) can be found with the Ma 2016 paper that we cite throughout our methods secon.

      L219 Why did you choose 5 sec here?

      This feeding bout duraon was selected based on the criteria defined in Ma et al 2016. We have added a citaon to that sentence.

      L221-224 How precisely was the behavior scored? Just length of bouts or also repeated short contacts? Please, specify.

      We used the first bout duraon and the cumulave bout duraon in our analyses. A sentence has been added to specify this.

      L231/233 Please, provide some brief details here, as many readers may find it annoying to find and read another study for methods' details.

      We have added three sentences in the methods to further explain the electrophysiological method.

      L238-245 See also my general methods comment: concentraons used for pescides and quinine differ quite substanally, which may explain their different effects on the bees' percepon. Are the concentraons used for quinine realisc? If not that is totally fine for a negave control, but it would be interesng to see a comparison of effects conducted for similar concentraons.

      The concentraons used of quinine were selected so that they would elicit a known “biter response” – these concentraons are not meant to be field-realisc, and our data (and others, e.g., Tiedeken et al 2014) show that lower concentraons of quinine are not detected by bumblebees.

      L277-301 I assume that this is a standard stascal approach to analyze electrophysiological data. However, I am really struggling with fully understanding what you did here. It might be good to add some addional explanaon/detail, e.g. on why you constructed firing rate histograms or how you derived slopes (aren't smulus and bin categorical variables?).

      Firing rate histograms are indeed very commonly used for visualizing neuron spikes over me. We have changed the text somewhat in an effort to make it more clear. Likewise, the “slopes” were derived from the LMEs, and in this case “bin” is a connuous me variable – any me variable will involve some binning depending on the resoluon used but should not be considered categorical.

      L291-295 As you were averaging and normalizing your data, could you, please, provide some informaon on variaon within animals?

      We have now included informaon on the coefficient of variaon for spike rates across sensilla for a given animal/smulus (CV range, median, and IQR).

      L295 I assume t-SNE represent a mulvariate approach for ordinaon, correct? Can you explain why you chose to use this approach? Did you use Euclidean Distance?

      Yes, t-SNE is a mulvariate technique for dimensionality reducon. It is parcularly well-suited for the visualizaon of high-dimensional datasets, as it can reveal the underlying structure of the data by embedding it in a lower-dimensional space (e.g., 2D) while preserving the local structure of the data as much as possible. We used t-SNE because it has been shown to be effecve in visualizing clusters of similar data points in high-dimensional data. Euclidean distance was used as the distance metric for the t-SNE embedding. Euclidean distance is the default distance metric for most implementaons of t-SNE and is appropriate for connuous data like the spike counts in this study. We have adjusted the methods to clarify this.

      L304 Why did you not always use LMEs?

      We have adjusted the text to show that we used LME for all comparisons, and the stascs have been updated accordingly in the results secon. None of the outcomes changed with the implementaon of LME for all tests.

      L306 Would it not make sense to also include the interacon between smulus and concentraon in your models?

      We have now included a sentence to explain that the interacon term was removed due to it being nonsignificant, and the models without the interacon term having beter model fit (determined by having lower AIC and BIC values).

      Results:<br /> L337, 339 and more: I would prefer to see actual p-values, not just "p > 0.05".

      This has been adjusted on L337 and 339. As far as we are aware, there are no other instances where exact p-values were not given (except when p < 0.0001).

      Discussion:<br /> L470 This is true, but the bees' behavior changed significantly, indicang that they may respond to this small change in firing paterns already?

      It is true that the bees’ behaviour changed significantly with 0.1mM QUI, but this was not the case with the pescides. Bees drank less overall of 0.1mM QUI than OSR because of the rapid posngesve effects of this compound. It’s important that the duraon of the first bout was not affected (i.e., they didn’t directly avoid it by taste upon first encountering it, as they do with 1mM QUI), but just that they drank less of the 0.1mM QUI over 2 minutes. Post-ingesve effects may occur as quickly as 30s aer inial consumpon. For the pescides, the small changes in GRN firing were not associated with any effects on consumpon or our other measures of feeding behaviour, and we suggest this results from a lack of rapid negave posngesve consequences. We now include further discussion of these important points.

      L481 But they consumed significantly less of the 0.1 mM QUI!?

      This is true, but they did not reject it (i.e., not drink it at all), and there were no changes in the amount of me the bees spent in contact with the 0.1mM QUI soluon compared to OSR. We have adjusted the text for clarificaon.

      L504/505 AND 520/521 AND 533-536 I see your point, but I am wondering whether the bees may need some me but are generally able to learn the taste of pescides, which may explain why e.g. Arce et al. only saw an effect over me. For example, learning to 'focus' on the pescide taste may require some internal feedback (bees not feeling well) or larvae feedback. If I understood right, you tested workers only, which might be less sensive than queens or larvae. I think these aspects should be discussed.

      In our study, we invesgated the mechanism of taste detecon of pescides. We agree that bees likely use posngesve mechanisms to learn to associate the locaon (or another cue) of a food source with posive or negave posngesve cues. ‘Focus’ is a higher-order process that involves increased atenon to sensory smuli but does not affect sensaon at the level of the receptor. We show that bees are unable to taste pescides using the gustatory receptors on their mouthparts, so post-ingesve learning would not be able to associate the pescides with any taste cue. Indeed, there may be caste-specific differences with foraging queens, however a discussion of this would be beyond the scope of our paper.

      I also recommend broadening the scope of your discussion. For example, you only focus on nectar, while the story might be different for pollen, which is also contaminated with pescides but represents a different chemical matrix with potenally different taste properes. Also, unlike nectar, pollen is collected with tarsae and hence on contact with other bee body parts.<br /> I would also like to see a discussion of your study's implicaons for other bee species and other potenally toxic compounds (e.g. PSMs).

      We do not include any data in this paper regarding tarsal or antennal taste or other potenally toxic compounds. In this paper we present one mechanism of biter taste percepon (i.e., of quinine) and specifically show that the buff-tailed bumblebee is unable to taste certain pescides using their mouthparts. To avoid overgeneralizing, we have not included discussions about other species or compounds, which may or may not share similaries with our study.

      Response to Reviewer #2

      We thank this reviewer for their comments. We have adjusted the text to avoid overgeneralizaons with our conclusions, and atempted to soen language in the discussion that may have been construed as combave towards the Arce et al (2018) paper. We hope this reviewer finds these adjustments to be in line with their expectaons.

      1) In two parts of the manuscript, the authors made broad predicons and conclusions beyond what the evidence in the paper can support and wrote "Future studies will be necessary to confirm this." (Lines 508-509) and " Future studies that survey a greater variety of compounds will be necessary to confirm this." (563-564). Instead of making conclusions based on what experimental data in future studies may support, I would ask the authors instead to make conclusions that their current study can support based on experimental evidence in this paper.

      We have removed these predicons that extend beyond the scope of the paper.

      2) Line 315 "GRNs encode differences in sugar soluon composion". The logic of the tle is wrong.

      This has been fixed.

      3) Since this study is only performed in one bumblebee species, then I would suggest that the tle be more specific e.g., "Mouthparts of the bumblebee Bombus terrestris exhibit poor acuity for the detecon of pescides in nectar".

      We have made this change.

    1. Authorr Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The objective of this investigation was to determine whether experimental pain could induce alterations in cortical inhibitory/facilitatory activity observed in TMS-evoked potentials (TEPs). Previous TMS investigations of pain perception had focused on motor evoked potentials (MEPs), which reflect a combination of cortical, spinal, and peripheral activity, as well as restricting the focus to M1. The main strength of this investigation is the combined use of TMS and EEG in the context of experimental pain. More specifically, Experiment 1 investigated whether acute pain altered cortical excitability, reflected in the modulation of TEPs. The main outcome of this study is that relative to non-painful warm stimuli, painful thermal stimuli led to an increase on the amplitude of the TEP N45, with a larger increase associated with higher pain ratings. Because it has been argued that a significant portion of TEPs could reflect auditory potentials elicited by the sound (click) of the TMS, Experiment 2 constituted a control study that aimed to disentangle the cortical response related to TMS and auditory activity. Finally, Experiment 3 aimed to disentangle the cortical response to TMS and reafferent feedback from muscular activity elicited by suprathreshold TMS applied over M1. The fact that the authors accompanied their main experiment with two control experiments strengthens the conclusion that the N45 TEP peak could be implicated in the perception of painful stimuli.

      Perhaps, the addition of a highly salient but non-painful stimulus (i.e. from another modality) would have further ruled out that the effects on the N45 are not predominantly related to intensity/saliency of the stimulus rather than to pain per se.

      We thank the reviewer for their comment on the possibility of whether stimulus intensity influences the N45 as opposed to pain per se. We agree that the ideal experiment would have included multiple levels of stimulation. We would argue, however, that that in Experiment 1, despite the same level of stimulus intensity for all participants (46 degrees), individual differences in pain ratings were associated with the change in the N45 amplitude, suggesting that the results cannot be explained by stimulus intensity, but rather by pain intensity.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors have used transcranial magnetic stimulation (TMS) and motor evoked potentials (MEPs) and TMS-electroencephalography (EEG) evoked potentials (TEPs) to determine how experimental heat pain could induce alterations in these metrics.
In Experiment 1 (n = 29), multiple sustained thermal stimuli were administered over the forearm, with the first, second, and third block of stimuli consisting of warm but non-painful (pre-pain block), painful heat (pain block) and warm but non-painful (post-pain block) temperatures respectively. Painful stimuli led to an increase in the amplitude of the fronto-central N45, with a larger increase associated with higher pain ratings. Experiments 2 and 3 studied the correlation between the increase in the N45 in pain and the effects of a sham stimulation protocol/higher stimulation intensity. They found that the centro-frontal N45 TEP was decreased in acute pain. The study comes from a very strong group in the pain fields with long experience in psychophysics, experimental pain, neuromodulation, and EEG in pain. They are among the first to report on changes in cortical excitability as measured by TMS-EEG over M1. While their results are in line with reductions seen in motor-evoked responses during pain and effort was made to address possible confounding factors (study 2 and 3), there are some points that need attention. In my view the most important are:

      1) The method used to calculate the rest motor threshold, which is likely to have overestimated its true value : calculating highly abnormal RMT may lead to suprathreshold stimulations in all instances (Experiment 3) and may lead to somatosensory "contamination" due to re-afferent loops in both "supra" and "infra" (aka. less supra) conditions.

      The method used to assess motor threshold was the TMS motor threshold Assessment Tool (MTAT) which estimates motor threshold using maximum likelihood parametric estimation by sequential testing (Awiszus et al., 2003; Awiszus and Borckardt, 2011). This was developed as a quicker alternative for calculating motor threshold compared to the traditional Rossini-Rothwell method which involves determining the lowest intensity that evokes at least 5/10 MEPs of at least 50 microvolts. The method has been shown to achieve the same accuracy of determining motor threshold as the traditional Rossini-Rothwell method, but with fewer pulses (Qi et al., 2011; Silbert et al., 2013).

      We have now made this clearer in the manuscript:

      “The RMT was determined using the TMS motor thresholding assessment tool, which estimates the TMS intensity required to induce an MEP of 50 microvolts with a 50% probability using maximum likelihood parametric estimation by sequential testing (Awiszus, 2003; Awiszus & Borckardt, 2011). This method has been shown to achieve the accuracy of methods such as the Rossini-Rothwell method (Rossini et al., 1994; Rothwell et al., 1999) but with fewer pulses (Qi, Wu, & Schweighofer, 2011; Silbert, Patterson, Pevcic, Windnagel, & Thickbroom, 2013). The test stimulus intensity was set at 110% RMT to concurrently measure MEPs and TEPs during pre-pain, pain and post-pain blocks.”

      Therefore, the high RMTs in our study cannot be explained by the threshold assessment method. Instead, they are likely explained by aspects of the experimental setup that increased the distance between the TMS coil and the scalp, including the layer of foam placed over the coil, the EEG cap and the fact that the electrodes we used had a relatively thick profile. This has been explained in the paper:

      “We note that the relatively high RMTs are likely due to aspects of the experimental setup that increased the distance between the TMS coil and the scalp, including the layer of foam placed over the coil, the EEG cap and relatively thick electrodes (6mm)”

      Awiszus, F. (2003). TMS and threshold hunting. In Supplements to Clinical neurophysiology (Vol. 56, pp. 13-23). Elsevier.

      Qi, F., Wu, A. D., & Schweighofer, N. (2011). Fast estimation of transcranial magnetic stimulation motor threshold. Brain stimulation, 4(1), 50-57.

      Silbert, B. I., Patterson, H. I., Pevcic, D. D., Windnagel, K. A., & Thickbroom, G. W. (2013). A comparison of relative-frequency and threshold-hunting methods to determine stimulus intensity in transcranial magnetic stimulation. Clinical Neurophysiology, 124(4), 708-712.

      2) The low number of pulses used for TEPs (close to ⅓ of the usual and recommended)

      We agree that increasing the number of pulses can increase the signal to noise ratio. During piloting, participants were unable to tolerate the painful stimulus for long periods of time and we were required to minimize the number of pulses per condition.

      We note that there is no set advised number of trials in TMS-EEG research. According to the recommendations paper, the number of trials should be based on the outcome measure e.g., TEP peaks vs. frequency domain measures vs. other measures and based on previous studies investigating test-retest reliability (Hernandez-Pavon et al., 2023). The choice of 66 pulses per condition was based on the study by Kerwin et al., (2018) showing that optimal concordance between TEP peaks can be found with 60-100 TMS pulses delivered in the same run (as in the present study). The concordance was particularly higher for the N40 peak at prefrontal electrodes, which was the key peak and electrode cluster in our study. We have made this clearer:

      “Current recommendations (Hernandez-Pavon et al., 2023) suggest basing the number of TMS trials per condition on the key outcome measure (e.g., TEP peaks vs. frequency measures) and based on previous test-retest reliability studies. In our study the number of trials was based on a test-retest reliability study by (Kerwin, Keller, Wu, Narayan, & Etkin, 2018) which showed that 60 TMS pulses (delivered in the same run) was sufficient to obtain reliable TEP peaks (i.e., sufficient within-individual concordance between the resultant TEP peaks of each trial).”

      Further supporting the reliability of the TEP data in our experiment, we note that the scalp topographies of the TEPs for active TMS at various timepoints (Figures 5, 7 and 9) were similar across all three experiments, especially at 45 ms post-TMS (frontal negative activity, parietal-occipital positive activity).

      In addition to this, the interclass correlation coefficient (Two-way fixed, single measure) for the N45 to active suprathreshold TMS across timepoints for each experiment was 0.90 for Experiment 1 (across pre-pain, pain, post-pain time points), 0.74 for Experiment 2 (across pre-pain and pain conditions), and 0.95 for Experiment 3 (across pre-pain conditions). This suggests that even with the fluctuations in the N45 induced by pain, the N45 for each participant was stable across time, further supporting the reliability of our data. These ICCs are now reported in the supplementary material (subheading: Test-retest reliability of N45 Peaks).

      Hernandez-Pavon, J. C., Veniero, D., Bergmann, T. O., Belardinelli, P., Bortoletto, M., Casarotto, S., ... & Ilmoniemi, R. J. (2023). TMS combined with EEG: Recommendations and open issues for data collection and analysis. Brain Stimulatio, 16(3), 567-593

      Kerwin, L. J., Keller, C. J., Wu, W., Narayan, M., & Etkin, A. (2018). Test-retest reliability of transcranial magnetic stimulation EEG evoked potentials. Brain stimulation, 11(3), 536-544.

      Lack of measures to mask auditory noise.

      In TMS-EEG research, various masking methods have been proposed to suppress the somatosensory and auditory artefacts resulting from TMS pulses, such as white noise played through headphones to mask the click sound (Ilmoniemi and Kičić, 2010), and a thin layer of foam placed between the TMS coil and EEG cap to minimize the scalp sensation (Massimini et al., 2005). However, recent studies have shown that even when these methods are used, sensory contamination of TEPs is still present, as shown by studies that show commonalities in the signal between active and sensory sham conditions that mimic the auditory/somatosensory aspects of real TMS (Biabani et al., 2019; Conde et al., 2019; Rocchi et al., 2021). This has led many authors (Biabani et al., 2019; Conde et al., 2019) to recommend the use of sham conditions to control for sensory contamination. To separate the direct cortical response to TMS from sensory evoked activity, Experiment 2 included a sham TMS condition that mimicked the auditory/somatosensory aspects of active TMS to determine whether any alterations in the TEP peaks in response to pain were due to changes in sensory evoked activity associated with TMS, as opposed to changes in cortical excitability. Therefore, the lack of auditory masking does not impact the main conclusions of the paper.

      We have made this clearer:

      “… masking methods have been used to suppress these sensory inputs, (Ilmoniemi and Kičić, 2010; Massimini et al., 2005). However recent studies have shown that even when these methods are used, sensory contamination of TEPs is still present, as shown by commonalities in the signal between active and sensory sham conditions that mimic the auditory/somatosensory aspects of real TMS (Biabani et al., 2019; Conde et al., 2019; Rocchi et al., 2021). This has led many leading authors (Biabani et al., 2019; Conde et al., 2019) to recommend the use of sham conditions to control for sensory contamination.”

      Ilmoniemi, R. J., & Kičić, D. (2010). Methodology for combined TMS and EEG. Brain topography, 22, 233-248.

      Massimini, M., Ferrarelli, F., Huber, R., Esser, S. K., Singh, H., & Tononi, G. (2005). Breakdown of cortical effective connectivity during sleep. Science, 309(5744), 2228-2232.

      Biabani, M., Fornito, A., Mutanen, T. P., Morrow, J., & Rogasch, N. C. (2019). Characterizing and minimizing the contribution of sensory inputs to TMS-evoked potentials. Brain stimulation, 12(6), 1537-1552.

      Conde, V., Tomasevic, L., Akopian, I., Stanek, K., Saturnino, G. B., Thielscher, A., ... & Siebner, H. R. (2019). The non-transcranial TMS-evoked potential is an inherent source of ambiguity in TMS-EEG studies. Neuroimage, 185, 300-312.

      Rocchi, L., Di Santo, A., Brown, K., Ibáñez, J., Casula, E., Rawji, V., ... & Rothwell, J. (2021). Disentangling EEG responses to TMS due to cortical and peripheral activations. Brain stimulation, 14(1), 4-18.

      3) A supra-stimulus heat stimulus not based on individual HPT, that oscillates during the experiment and that lead to large variations in pain intensity across participants is unfortunate.

      The choice of whether to calibrate or fix stimulus intensity is a contentious question in experimental pain research. A recent discussion by Adamczyk et al., (2022) explores the pros and cons of each approach and recommends situations where one method may be preferred over the other. That paper suggests that the choice of the methodology is related to the research question – when the main outcome of the research is objective (neurophysiological measures) and researchers are interested in the variability in pain ratings, the fixed approach is preferrable. Given we explored the relationship between MEP/N45 modulation by pain and pain intensity, this question is better explored by using the same stimulus intensity for all participants, as opposed to calibrating the intensity to achieve a similar level of pain across participants.

      We have made this clearer:

      “Given we were interested in the individual relationship between pain and excitability changes, the fixed temperature of 46ºC ensured larger variability in pain ratings as opposed to calibrating the temperature of the thermode for each participant (Adamczyk et al., 2022).”.

      Adamczyk, W. M., Szikszay, T. M., Nahman-Averbuch, H., Skalski, J., Nastaj, J., Gouverneur, P., & Luedtke, K. (2022). To calibrate or not to calibrate? A methodological dilemma in experimental pain research. The Journal of Pain, 23(11), 1823-1832.

      So is the lack of report on measures taken to correct for a fortuitous significance (multiple comparison correction) in such a huge number of serial paired tests.

      Note that we used a Bayesian approach for all analyses as opposed to the traditional frequentist approach. In contrast to the frequentist approach, the Bayesian approach does not require corrections for multiple comparisons (Gelman et al., 2000) given that they provide a ratio representing the strength of evidence for the null vs. alternative hypotheses as opposed to accepting or rejecting the null hypothesis based on p-values. As such, throughout the paper, we frame our interpretations and conclusions based on the strength of evidence (e.g. anecdotal/weak, moderate, strong, very strong) as opposed to referring to the significance of the effects.

      Gelman A, Tuerlinckx F. (2000). Type S error rates for classical and Bayesian single and multiple comparison procedures. Computational statistics, 15(3):373-90.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The present study aims to investigate whether pain influences cortical excitability. To this end, heat pain stimuli are applied to healthy human participants. Simultaneously, TMS pulses are applied to M1 and TMS-evoked potentials (TEPs) and pain ratings are assessed after each TMS pulse. TEPs are used as measures of cortical excitability. The results show that TEP amplitudes at 45 msec (N45) after TMS pulses are higher during painful stimulation than during non-painful warm stimulation. Control experiments indicate that auditory, somatosensory, or proprioceptive effects cannot explain this effect. Considering that the N45 might reflect GABAergic activity, the results suggest that pain changes GABAergic activity. The authors conclude that TEP indices of GABAergic transmission might be useful as biomarkers of pain sensitivity.

      Pain-induced cortical excitability changes is an interesting, timely, and potentially clinically relevant topic. The paradigm and the analysis are sound, the results are mostly convincing, and the interpretation is adequate. The following clarifications and revisions might help to improve the manuscript further.

      1) Non-painful control condition. In this condition, stimuli are applied at warmth detection threshold. At this intensity, by definition, some stimuli are not perceived as different from the baseline. Thus, this condition might not be perfectly suited to control for the effects of painful vs. non-painful stimulation. This potential confound should be critically discussed.

      In Experiment 3, we also collected warmth ratings to confirm whether the pre-pain stimuli were perceived as different from baseline. This detail has been added to them methods:

      “In addition to the pain rating in between TMS pulses, we collected a second rating for warmth of the thermal stimulus (0 = neutral, 10 = very warm) to confirm that the participants felt some difference in sensation relative to baseline during the pre-pain block. This data is presented in the supplementary material”.

      We did not include these data in the initial submission but have now included it in the supplemental material. These data showed warmth ratings were close to 2/10 on average. This confirms that the non-painful control condition produced some level of non-painful sensation.

      2) MEP differences between conditions. The results do not show differences in MEP amplitudes between conditions (BF 1.015). The analysis nevertheless relates MEP differences between conditions to pain ratings. It would be more appropriate to state that in this study, pain did not affect MEP and to remove the correlation analysis and its interpretation from the manuscript.

      The interindividual relationship between changes in MEP amplitude and individual pain rating is statistically independent from the overall group level effect of pain on MEP amplitude. Therefore, conclusions for the individual and group level effects can be made independently.

      It is also important to note that in the pain literature, there is now increasing emphasis placed on investigating the individual level relationship between changes in cortical excitability and pain as opposed to the group level effect (Seminowicz et al., 2019; Summers et al., 2019). As such, it is important to make these results readily available for the scientific community.

      We have made this clearer:

      ‘As there is now increasing emphasis placed on investigating the individual level relationship between changes in cortical excitability and pain and not only the group level effect, (Chowdhury et al., 2022; Seminowicz et al., 2018; Seminowicz, Thapa, & Schabrun, 2019; Summers et al., 2019) we also investigated the correlations between pain ratings and changes in MEP (and TEP) amplitude”

      Chowdhury, N. S., Chang, W. J., Millard, S. K., Skippen, P., Bilska, K., Seminowicz, D. A., & Schabrun, S. M. (2022). The Effect of Acute and Sustained Pain on Corticomotor Excitability: A Systematic Review and Meta-Analysis of Group and Individual Level Data. The Journal of Pain, 23(10), 1680-1696.

      Summers, S. J., Chipchase, L. S., Hirata, R., Graven-Nielsen, T., Cavaleri, R., & Schabrun, S. M. (2019). Motor adaptation varies between individuals in the transition to sustained pain. Pain, 160(9), 2115-2125.

      Seminowicz, D. A., Thapa, T., & Schabrun, S. M. (2019). Corticomotor depression is associated with higher pain severity in the transition to sustained pain: a longitudinal exploratory study of individual differences. The Journal of Pain, 20(12), 1498-1506.

      3) Confounds by pain ratings. The ISI between TMS pulses is 4 sec and includes verbal pain ratings. Considering this relatively short ISI, would it be possible that verbal pain ratings confound the TEP? Moreover, could the pain ratings confound TEP differences between conditions, e.g., by providing earlier ratings when the stimulus is painful? This should be carefully considered, and the authors might perform control analyses.

      It is unlikely that the verbal ratings contaminated the TEP response as the subsequent TMS pulse was not delivered until the verbal rating was complete and given that each participant was cued by the experimenter to provide the pain rating after each pulse (rather than the participant giving the rating at any time). As such, it would not be possible for participants to provide earlier ratings to more painful stimuli.

      We have made this clearer:

      "To avoid contamination of TEPs by verbal ratings, the subsequent TMS pulse was not delivered until the verbal rating was complete, and the participant was cued by the experimenter to provide the pain rating after each pulse.”

      4) Confounds by time effects. Non-painful and painful conditions were performed in a fixed order. Potential confounds by time effects should be carefully considered.

      Previous research suggests that pain alters neural excitability even after pain has subsided. In a recent meta-analysis (Chowdhury et al., 2022) we found effect sizes of 0.55-0.9 for MEP reductions 0-30 minutes after pain had resolved. As such, we avoided intermixing pain and warm blocks given subsequent warm blocks would not serve as a valid baseline, as each subsequent warm block would have residual effects from the previous pain blocks.

      Chowdhury, N. S., Chang, W. J., Millard, S. K., Skippen, P., Bilska, K., Seminowicz, D. A., & Schabrun, S. M. (2022). The Effect of Acute and Sustained Pain on Corticomotor Excitability: A Systematic Review and Meta-Analysis of Group and Individual Level Data. The Journal of Pain, 23(10), 1680-1696.

      At the same time, given there was no conclusive evidence for a difference in N45 amplitude between pre-pain and post-pain conditions of Experiment 1 (Supplementary Figure 1), it is unlikely that the effect of pain was an artefact of time i.e., the explanation that successive thermal stimuli applied to the skin results an increase in the N45, regardless of whether the stimuli are painful or not. We will make this point in our next revision.

      We have discussed this issue:

      “Lastly, future research should consider replicating our experiment using intermixed pain and no pain blocks, as opposed to fixed pre-pain and pain blocks, to control for order effects i.e., the explanation that successive thermal stimuli applied to the skin results an increase in the N45 peak, regardless of whether the stimuli are painful or not. However, we note that there was no conclusive evidence for a difference in N45 peak amplitude between pre-pain and post-pain conditions of Experiment 1 (Supplementary Figure 1), suggesting it is unlikely that the observed effects were an artefact of time.”

      5) Data availability. The authors should state how they make the data openly available.

      We have uploaded the MEP, TEP and pain data on the Open science framework https://osf.io/k3psu/

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I think the study is quite solid and I only have very minor recommendations for the authors:

      • Introduction, p. 3: "Functional magnetic resonance imaging has helped us understand where in the brain pain is processed". This is an overstatement. fMRI provides us with potential biomarkers (e.g. "the pain signature"), but the specificity of these responses for pain is debated and we still do not know where in the brain pain is processed.

      We have amended to:

      “functional magnetic resonance imaging has assisted in the localization of brain structures implicated in pain processing”

      • Introduction, p. 5: "neural baseline" should be "neutral baseline"?

      We thank the reviewer for identifying this – this has now been amended.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      INTRODUCTION

      The introduction mentions how important extra-motor areas can be explored by TMS-EEG, then the effects of DLPFC rTMS on TEPs ... but you do not explore the DLPFC... Perhaps the introduction should be reframed.

      The current work explores cortical excitability throughout the brain (as shown in our cluster-based permutation and source localization analyses), so our investigations are in line with the introductions statement about the importance of studying non-motor areas.

      The reference to DLPFC rTMS was to highlight current existing research that has applied TMS-EEG to understand pain. It was not used as a methodological rationale to investigate the DLPFC in the present study. To make the research gap clearer, we state:

      “While these studies assist us in understanding whether TEPs might mediate rTMS-induced pain reductions, no study has investigated whether TEPs are altered in direct response to pain”

      Lignes 63-65 the term "TMS" is used to refer to motor corticospinal excitability measures, in contrast to TMS-EEG measures of TEPs. Then the authors come back to TMS-EEG and then again back to MEPs. This is rather confusing: TMS means TMS... the concept of MEP/ motor corticospinal excitability measures is not intuitive when using the term "TMS". I suggest using motor corticospinal excitability measures when referring to MEP/MEP-based measures of cortical excitability...) and M1TMS-EEG-evoked potentials (usually abbreviated to TEPs) to refer to TMS-EEG responses as measured here.

      Throughout the manuscript, we now use the term TEPs when referring to TMS-EEG measures, and MEPs when referring to TMS-EMG measure. The use of TEPs vs. MEPs will make it easier for readers to follow which measures we are referring to.

      Line 83: "As such, the precise origin of the pain mechanism cannot be localized." Please rephrase, the sentence conveys the idea that it is indeed possible to localize the origin of a pain mechanism with a different approach, and we know this is not currently possible, irrespective of the methodological setup.

      We have replaced this with:

      “This makes it unclear as to whether pain processes occur at the cortical, spinal or peripheral level.”

      How can one predetermine the temperature that will be perceived as painful by someone else, and not base it on individual HPT? This is against principles of psychophysics. Please comment. Attesting all participants had HPT below 46 is important, but then being stimulated at 46C when our HPT is 45C is different from when our HPT is 39C. Please explain why the pain intensity was not standardised based on individual HPT.

      Please refer to our response to the public review related to the issue

      Line 38: "if we had used an alternative design with blocks of warm stimuli intermixed with blocks of painful stimuli, the warm stimuli blocks would not serve as a valid non-painful baseline". I do not understand why it is not possible to have a pain-free baseline, followed by a pain/warm sequence.

      In our study, we had the choice of either intermixing blocks or to use a fixed sequence. Previous research suggests that pain alters neural excitability even after pain has subsided. In a recent meta-analysis (Chowdhury et al., 2022) we found effect sizes of 0.55-0.9 for MEP reductions 0-30 minutes after pain had resolved. As such, we avoided intermixing pain and warm blocks given subsequent warm blocks would not serve as a valid baseline, as each subsequent warm block would have residual effects from the previous pain blocks.

      We have updated the manuscript to be clearer about why we used a fixed sequence:

      “The pre-pain/pain/post-pain design has been commonly used in the TMS-MEP pain literature, as many studies have demonstrated strong changes in corticomotor excitability that persist beyond the painful period. Indeed, in a systematic review, we showed effect sizes of 0.55-0.9 for MEP reductions 0-30 minutes after pain had resolved (Chowdhury et al., 2022). As such, if we had used an alternative design with blocks of warm stimuli intermixed with blocks of painful stimuli, the warm stimuli blocks would not serve as a valid non-painful baseline”

      Chowdhury, N. S., Chang, W. J., Millard, S. K., Skippen, P., Bilska, K., Seminowicz, D. A., & Schabrun, S. M. (2022). The Effect of Acute and Sustained Pain on Corticomotor Excitability: A Systematic Review and Meta-Analysis of Group and Individual Level Data. The Journal of Pain, 23(10), 1680-1696.

      Please explain, and provide evidence that stimulation of people with predetermined temperatures is able to create warm/pain/warm sensations, without entraining pain in the last warm stimulation.

      A previous study by Dube et al. (2011) used sequences of warm (36°C), painful and neutral (32° C) and found that participants did not experience pain at any time when the temperature was at a warm temperature of 36°C. We have now cited this study:

      “Based on a previous study (Dubé & Mercier, 2011) which also used sequences of painful (50ºC) and warm (36°C) thermal stimuli, we did not anticipate that the stimulus in the pain block would entrain pain in the post-pain block”

      Dubé, J. A., & Mercier, C. (2011). Effect of pain and pain expectation on primary motor cortex excitability. Clinical neurophysiology, 122(11), 2318-2323.

      METHODS

      It is not clear if participants with chronic pain, present in 20% of the general population, were excluded. If they were, please provide "how" in methods.

      We excluded participants with a history or presence of acute/chronic pain. This has now been clarified:

      “Participants were excluded if they had a history of chronic pain condition or any current acute pain”

      Line 489: the definition of warm detection threshold is unusual, please provide a reference.

      We used an identical method to Furman et al., (2020). We have made the reference to this clearer: “Warmth, cold and pain thresholds were assessed in line with a previous study (Furman et al., 2020)”

      Furman, A. J., Prokhorenko, M., Keaser, M. L., Zhang, J., Chen, S., Mazaheri, A., & Seminowicz, D. A. (2020). Sensorimotor peak alpha frequency is a reliable biomarker of prolonged pain sensitivity. Cerebral Cortex, 30(12), 6069-6082.

      In Experiment 2, please explain how the lack of randomisation between "pre-pain" and "pain" may have influenced results.

      Given we tried to replicate Experiment 1’s methodology as close as possible (to isolate the source of the effect from Experiment 1) we chose to repeat the same sequence of blocks as Experiment 1: pre-pain followed by pain.

      Given there was no conclusive evidence for a difference in N45 amplitude between pre-pain and post-pain conditions of Experiment 1 (Supplementary Figure 1), it is unlikely that the effect of pain was an order effect i.e., the explanation that successive thermal stimuli applied to the skin results an increase in the N45, regardless of whether the stimuli are painful or not.

      We now discuss the issue of randomization:

      “Lastly, future research should consider replicating our experiment using intermixed pain and no pain blocks, as opposed to fixed pre-pain and pain blocks, to control for order effects i.e. the explanation that successive thermal stimuli applied to the skin results an increase in the N45 peak, regardless of whether the stimuli are painful or not. However, we note that there was no conclusive evidence for a difference in N45 peak amplitude between pre-pain and post-pain conditions of Experiment 1 (Supplementary Figure 1), suggesting it is unlikely that the observed effects were an artefact of time”

      Also, in Methods in general, disclose how pain intensity was assessed, and how.

      Pain intensity was assessed using a verbal rating scale (0 = no pain, and 10 = most pain imaginable). We have provided more detail:

      “During each 40 second thermal stimulus, TMS pulses were manually delivered, with a verbal pain rating score (0 = no pain, and 10 = worst pain imaginable) obtained between pulses. To avoid contamination of TEPs by verbal ratings, the subsequent TMS pulse was not delivered until the verbal rating was complete, and the participant was cued by the experimenter to provide the pain rating after each pulse”

      Please explain how auditory masking was made during data collection.

      Auditory masking noise was not played through the headphones, given that Experiment 2 controlled for auditory evoked potentials. We have made this clearer:

      “Auditory masking was not used. Instead, auditory evoked potentials resulting from the TMS click sound were controlled for in Experiment 2”

      Please explain if online TEP monitoring was used during data collection

      Online TEP monitoring was not available with our EEG software. We have made this clearer in the manuscript:

      “Online TEP monitoring was not available with the EEG software”

      Line 499: what is subthreshold TMS here? You are measuring TEPs, and not MEPs initially, so you may have a threshold for MEPs and TEPs, which are not the same.

      The intensity was calibrated relative to the MEP response (rather than TEP response) - this has now been clarified:

      “… and the inclusion of a subthreshold TMS (90% of resting motor threshold) condition intermixed within both the pre-pain and pain blocks.”

      Please provide a reference and a figure to illustrate the electric stimulation used in the sham procedure in Study 2

      The apparatus for the electrical stimulation is shown in Figure 7A, and was based on previous papers using electrical stimulation over motor cortex to simulate the somatosensory aspect of real TMS (Chowdhury et al., 2022; Gordon et al., 2022; Rocchi et al., 2021). We have made this clearer:

      “Electrical stimulation was based on previous studies attempting to simulate the somatosensory component of active TMS (Chowdhury et al., 2022; Gordon et al., 2022; Rocchi et al., 2021)”

      Gordon, P. C., Jovellar, D. B., Song, Y., Zrenner, C., Belardinelli, P., Siebner, H. R., & Ziemann, U. (2021). Recording brain responses to TMS of primary motor cortex by EEG–utility of an optimized sham procedure. Neuroimage, 245, 118708.

      Chowdhury, N. S., Rogasch, N. C., Chiang, A. K., Millard, S. K., Skippen, P., Chang, W. J., ... & Schabrun, S. M. (2022). The influence of sensory potentials on transcranial magnetic stimulation–Electroencephalography recordings. Clinical Neurophysiology, 140, 98-109.

      Rocchi, L., Di Santo, A., Brown, K., Ibánez, J., Casula, E., Rawji, V., ... & Rothwell, J. (2021). Disentangling EEG responses to TMS due to cortical and peripheral activations. Brain stimulation, 14(1), 4-18.

      It is not so common to use active electrodes for TMS-EEG. Please confirm the electrodes used and if they are c-ring TMS compatible and provide reference if otherwise (or actual papers recommending active ones)

      To be more specific about the electrode type we have indicated:

      “Signals were recorded from 63 TMS-compatible active electrodes (6mm height, 13mm width), embedded in an elastic cap (ActiCap, Brain Products, Germany), in line with the international 10-10 system”

      A paper directly comparing TEPs between active and passive electrodes found no difference between the two and concluded TEPs can be reliably obtained using active electrodes (Mancuso et al., 2021). There is also evidence that active electrodes have better signal quality than passive electrodes at higher impedance levels (Laszlo et al., 2014).

      This information has now been added to the paper:

      “Active electrodes result in similar TEPs (both magnitude and peaks) to more commonly used passive electrodes (Mancuso et al., 2021). There is also evidence that active electrodes have higher signal quality than passive electrodes at higher impedance levels (Laszlo, Ruiz-Blondet, Khalifian, Chu, & Jin, 2014).”

      There is a growing literature showing that monophonic pulses are not reliable for TEPs when compared to biphasic ones, please provide references. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brs.2023.02.009

      The reference provided by the reviewer states that biphasic and monophasic pulses both have advantages and disadvantages, rather than stating “monophonic pulses are not reliable for TEPs”. While there is some evidence that the artefacts resulting from monophasic pulses are larger than biphasic pulses, the EEG signal still returns to baseline levels within 5ms of the TMS pulse (Rogasch et al., 2013). Moreover, one paper (Casula et al. 2018) found that the resultant TEPs evoked by monophasic pulses are larger than those resulting from biphasic pulses. The authors postulated that monophasic pulses are more effective at activating widespread cortical areas than biphasic pulses. Ultimately the reference provided by the reviewer concludes that “effect of pulse shape on TEPs has not been systematically investigated and more studies are needed”.

      Rogasch, N. C., Thomson, R. H., Daskalakis, Z. J., & Fitzgerald, P. B. (2013). Short-latency artifacts associated with concurrent TMS–EEG. Brain stimulation, 6(6), 868-876.

      Casula, E. P., Rocchi, L., Hannah, R., & Rothwell, J. C. (2018). Effects of pulse width, waveform and current direction in the cortex: A combined cTMS-EEG study. Brain stimulation, 11(5), 1063-1070.

      In most heads, a pulse in the PA direction is not obtained by a coil oriented 45o to the midline. The later induced later-medial pulses, good to obtain MEPs

      We followed previous studies measuring MEPs from the ECRB elbow muscle (Schabrun et al., 2016; de Martino et al., 2019) whereby the TMS coil handle was angled at 45 degrees relative to the midline in order to induce a posterior-anterior current. We are not aware of literature that shows that the 45 degrees orientation does not induce a posterior anterior current in most heads.

      Schabrun, S. M., Christensen, S. W., Mrachacz-Kersting, N., & Graven-Nielsen, T. (2016). Motor cortex reorganization and impaired function in the transition to sustained muscle pain. Cerebral Cortex, 26(5), 1878-1890.

      De Martino, E., Seminowicz, D. A., Schabrun, S. M., Petrini, L., & Graven-Nielsen, T. (2019). High frequency repetitive transcranial magnetic stimulation to the left dorsolateral prefrontal cortex modulates sensorimotor cortex function in the transition to sustained muscle pain. Neuroimage, 186, 93-102.

      The definition of RMT is (very) unusual. RMT provides small 50microV MEPs in 50% of times. If you obtain MEPs at 50microV you are supra threshold!

      The TMS motor threshold assessment tool calculates threshold in the same manner as other threshold tools – it calculates the intensity that elicits an MEP of 50 microvolts, 50% of the time. We have made this clearer:

      “The RMT was determined using the TMS motor thresholding assessment tool, which estimates the TMS intensity required to induce an MEP of 50 microvolts with a 50% probability using maximum likelihood parametric estimation by sequential testing (Awiszus and Borckardt, 2011). This method has been shown to achieve the accuracy of methods such as the Rossini-Rothwell method (Rossini et al., 1994; Rothwell et al., 1999) but with fewer pulses (Qi et al., 2011; Silbert et al., 2013).”

      Please inform the inter TMS pulse interval used of TEPs and whether they were randomly generated.

      The pulses were delivered manually – the interval was not randomly generated – as stated:

      “As TMS was delivered manually, there was no set interpulse interval. However, the 40 second stimulus duration allowed for 11 pulses for each heat stimulus …. (~ 4 seconds in between …)”

      Why have you stimulated suprathreshold on M1 when assessing TEP´s? The whole idea is that large TEPs can be obtained at lower intensities below real RMT and that prevents re-entering loops of somatosensory and joint movement inputs that insert "noise" to the TEPs.

      The suprathreshold intensity was used to concurrently measure MEPs during pre-pain, pain and post-pain blocks.

      We have made this clearer:

      “The test stimulus intensity was set at 110% RMT to concurrently measure MEPs and TEPs during pre-pain, pain and post-pain blocks.”

      The influence of re-afferent muscle activity was controlled for in Experiment 3.

      Did you assess pain intensity after each of the TEP pulses? Please discuss how such a cognitive task may have influenced results

      Pain intensity was assessed after each TMS pulse, as stated:

      “TMS pulses were manually delivered, with a verbal pain rating score (0 = no pain, and 10 = most pain imaginable) obtained between pulses”

      Reviewer 3 also brought up a concern of whether the verbal rating task might have influenced the TEPs. However, it is unlikely that the task contaminated the TEP response as the subsequent TMS pulse was not delivered until the verbal rating was complete and given that each participant was cued by the experimenter to provide the pain rating after each pulse (rather than the participant giving the rating at any time). We have made this clearer where we state:

      “To avoid contamination of TEPs by verbal ratings, the subsequent TMS pulse was not delivered until the verbal rating was complete, and the participant was cued by the experimenter to provide the pain rating after each pulse”

      The QST approach is unusual. Please confirm the sequence of CDT, WDT and HPT were not randomised and that no interval beyond 6sec were used. Proper references are welcome.

      In line with a previous study (Furman et al., 2020), the sequence of the CPT, WDT and HPT were not randomized, and the interval was not more than 6 seconds.

      We have made this clearer:

      “A total of three trials was conducted for each test to obtain an average, with an interstimulus interval of six seconds. The sequence of cold, warmth and pain threshold was the same for all participants (Furman et al. 2020)”

      Performing 60 pulses for TEPs is unusual, and against the minimum number in recommendations

      Please explain and comment.https://doi.org/10.1016/j.brs.2023.02.009

      Please refer to our previous response to this concern in the public reviews.

      Line 578: when you refer to "heat" the reader may confound warm/heat with heat meaning suprathreshold. Please revise the wording.

      We have now replaced the word heat stimulus with thermal stimulus.

      Why were Bayesian statistics used instead as frequentist ones?

      We have made this clearer:

      “Given we were interested in determining the evidence for pain altering TEP peaks in certain conditions (e.g., active TMS) and pain not altering TEP peaks in other conditions (sham TMS), we used a Bayesian approach as opposed to a frequentist approach, which considers the strength of the evidence for the alternative vs. null hypothesis”

      RESULTS

      There is a huge response with high power after 100ms- Please discuss if you believe auditory potentials may have influenced it.

      It is indeed possible that auditory potentials were present at 100ms. We now state:

      “Indeed, the signal at ~100ms post-TMS from Experiment 1 may reflect an auditory N100 response”

      The presence of auditory contamination does not impact the main conclusions of the paper given this was controlled for in Experiment 2.

      Please discuss how pain ranging from 3-10 may have influenced results in the "PAIN" situation,

      It is anticipated that the fixed thermal stimulus intensity approach would lead to large variations in pain ratings (Adamczyk et al., 2022). This is a recommended approach when the aim of the research is to determine relationships between neurophysiological measures and individual differences in pain sensitivity (Adamczyk et al., 2022). Indeed, we were interested in whether alterations in neurophysiological measures were associated with pain intensity, and we found that higher pain ratings were associated with smaller reductions in MEP amplitude and larger increases in N45 amplitude.

      Adamczyk, W. M., Szikszay, T. M., Nahman-Averbuch, H., Skalski, J., Nastaj, J., Gouverneur, P., & Luedtke, K. (2022). To calibrate or not to calibrate? A methodological dilemma in experimental pain research. The Journal of Pain, 23(11), 1823-1832.

      Please indicate if any participants offered pain after warm stimulation ( possible given secondary hyperalgesia after so many plateaux of heat stimulation).

      As stated in the results “All participants reported 0/10 pain during the pre-pain and post-pain blocks”.

      Please discuss the potential effects of having around 10% of "bad channels) In average per experiment per participants, its impacts in source localisation and in TEP measurement. Same for >5 epochs excluded by participant.

      The number of bad channels has been incorrectly stated by the reviewer as being 10% on average per experiment per participant, whereas the correct number of reported bad channels was 3%, 4.7% and 9.8% for Experiment 1, 2 and 3 respectively (see supplementary material). These numbers are below the accepted number of bad channels to interpolate (10%) in EEG pipelines (e.g., Debnath et al., 2020; Kayhan et al., 2022), so it is unlikely that our channel exclusions significantly influenced the quality of our source localization an TEP data.

      Debnath, R., Buzzell, G. A., Morales, S., Bowers, M. E., Leach, S. C., & Fox, N. A. (2020). The Maryland analysis of developmental EEG (MADE) pipeline. Psychophysiology, 57(6), e13580.

      Kayhan, E., Matthes, D., Haresign, I. M., Bánki, A., Michel, C., Langeloh, M., ... & Hoehl, S. (2022). DEEP: A dual EEG pipeline for developmental hyperscanning studies. Developmental cognitive neuroscience, 54, 101104.

      The number of excluded epochs is unlikely to have influenced the results given there was evidence for no difference in the number of rejected epochs between conditions (E1 BF10 = 0.145, E2 BF10 = 0.27, E3 BF10 = 0.169 – these BFs have now been reported in the supplementary material), and given the reliability of the N45 was high (see response to previous comment on the number of trials per condition).

      HPT of 42.9 {plus minus} 2.5{degree sign}C means many participants had HPT close to 46oC. Please discuss

      While some participants did indeed have pain thresholds close to 46 degrees, they nonetheless reported pain during the test blocks. While such participants may have reported less pain compared to others, we aimed for larger variations in pain ratings, given one of the research questions was to determine why pain intensity differs between individuals (given the same noxious stimulus). Indeed, we showed that this variation was meaningful (pain intensity was related to alterations in N45 and MEP amplitude).

      Please explain the sentence : line 139 "As such, if we had used an alternative design with blocks of warm stimuli intermixed with blocks of painful stimuli, the warm stimuli blocks would not serve as a valid non-painful baseline." I cannot see why.

      Please refer to our previous point on why the fixed sequence was included.

      And on the top of that heat was not individualised according to HPT.

      Please refer to our previous point on why we used a fixed stimulus approach.

      Sequences of warm/heat were not randomised. Please refer to our previous point on the why the sequence of blocks was not randomized.

      Line 197: "However, as this is the first study investigating the effects of experimental pain on TEPsamplitude, there were no a priori regions or timepoints of interest to compare betweenconditions". This is not clear. It means you have not measured the activity (size of the N45) under the electrode closest to the TMS coil? The TEP is supposed to by higher under the stimulated target/respective corresponding electrode…

      We are not aware of any current recommendations that state that the region of interest should be based on the site of stimulation. The advantage of TMS-EEG is that it allows characterisation of cortical excitability changes throughout the brain, not just the site of stimulation. We based our region of interest on a cluster-based permutation analysis, as recommended by Frömer, Maier, & Abdel Rahman, (2018)

      Frömer, R., Maier, M., & Abdel Rahman, R. (2018). Group-level EEG-processing pipeline for flexible single trial-based analyses including linear mixed models. Frontiers in neuroscience, 12, 48.

      Please explain where N45 values came from.

      The N45 was calculated using the TESA peak function (Rogasch et al., 2017) which identifies a data point which is larger/smaller than +/- 5 data points within a specified time window (e,g, 40-70ms post-TMS as in the present study). Where multiple peaks are found, the amplitude of the largest peak is returned. Where no peak is found, the amplitude at the specified latency is returned.

      Rogasch, N. C., Sullivan, C., Thomson, R. H., Rose, N. S., Bailey, N. W., Fitzgerald, P. B., ... & Hernandez-Pavon, J. C. (2017). Analysing concurrent transcranial magnetic stimulation and electroencephalographic data: A review and introduction to the open-source TESA software. Neuroimage, 147, 934-951.

      If only the cluster assessment was made please provide the comparison between P45 from the target TMS channel location in pre pain vs pain.

      We assume the reviewer is referring to the N45 rather than P45, and that by “target” TMS channel they are referring to the stimulated region.

      We first clarify that there is no “target” channel given the motor hotspot differs between individuals and so the channel that is closest to the site of stimulation will always differ.

      Secondly, as stated above, we are not aware of any current recommendations in TMS-EEG research that states that the region of interest for TEP analysis should be based on the site of stimulation. The advantage of TMS-EEG is that it allows characterisation of cortical excitability throughout the brain, not just the site of stimulation. If we based our ROI on the target channel only, we would lose valuable information about excitability changes occurring in other brain regions.

      Lastly, the N45 was localized at frontocentral electrodes, which is also where the cluster differences emerged. As such, we do not believe it would be informative to compare N45 peak amplitude at the region of stimulation.

      Also explain how correction for multiple comparisons was made

      Please refer to our response to the public review related to this issue.

      And report data from pain vs post-pain.

      The pain vs. post-pain comparisons are now reported in the Supplementary material.

      There is a strong possibility the response at N85 is an auditory /muscle signal. Please provide the location of this response.

      We have opted not to include the topography at 85ms in the main paper as it would introduce too much clutter into the figures (which are already very dense), and because the topography was very similar to the topography at 100ms. As an example, for the reviewer, in Author response image 1 we have shown the topography for the pre-pain condition of Experiment 1.

      Author response image 1.

      Experiment 2: I have a strong impression both active TEPs and sham TEPs were contaminated by auditory (and muscle) noise. Please explain.

      While it possible that auditory noise may have influenced TEPs in the active and sham groups, it does not impact the main conclusions of the paper, given that the purpose of the sham condition was to control for auditory and somatosensory stimulation resulting from TMS.

      While muscle activity may also affect have influenced the TEPs in active and sham conditions, we used fastICA in all conditions to suppress muscle activity. The fastICA algorithm (Rogasch et al., 2017) runs an independent component analysis on the data, and classifies components as neural, TMS-evoked muscle, eye movements and electrode noise, based on a set of heuristic thresholding rules (e.g., amplitude, frequency and topography of the components). Components classified as TMS-evoked muscle/other muscle artefacts are then removed. In the supplementary material, we further report that the number of components removed did not differ between conditions, suggesting the impact of muscle artefacts are not larger in some conditions vs. others.

      Rogasch, N. C., Sullivan, C., Thomson, R. H., Rose, N. S., Bailey, N. W., Fitzgerald, P. B., ... & Hernandez-Pavon, J. C. (2017). Analysing concurrent transcranial magnetic stimulation and electroencephalographic data: A review and introduction to the open-source TESA software. Neuroimage, 147, 934-951.

      Experiment 3: One interpretation can be that both supra and sub-threshold TMS were leading to somatosensory re-afferent responses, based on the way RMT was calculated, which hyper estimate the RMT and delivers in reality 2 types of supra-threshold stimulations. Please discuss

      Please refer to our response to the public review related to this issue.

      Please provide correlation between N45 size and MEPs amplitudes.

      This has now been included:

      “There was no conclusive evidence of any relationship between alterations in MEP amplitude during pain, and alterations in N100, N45 and P60 amplitude during pain (see supplementary material).”<br /> The supporting statistics for these analyses have been included in the supplementary material.

      DISCUSSION

      Line 303: " The present study determined whether acute experimental pain induces alterations in cortical inhibitory and/or facilitatory activity observed in TMS-evoked potentials".

      Well, no. The study assessed the N45, and was based on it. It did not really explore other metrics in a systematic fashion. P60 and N100 changes were not replicated in experiments 2 and 3..

      We assume the reviewer is stating that we did not assess other TEP peaks (such as the N15, P30 and P180). However, we did indeed assess these peaks in a systematic fashion. First, we identified the ROI by using a cluster-based analysis. This is a recommended approach when the ROI is unclear (Frömer, Maier, & Abdel Rahman, 2018). We then analysed the TEP representing the mean voltage across the electrodes within the cluster, and then identified any differences in all peaks between conditions (not just the N45). This has been made clearer in the manuscript.

      This has now been included:

      “For all experiments, the mean TEP waveform of any identified clusters from Experiment 1 were plotted, and peaks (e.g., N15, P30, N45, P60, N100) were identified using the TESA peak function (Rogasch et al., 2017)”

      Frömer, R., Maier, M., & Abdel Rahman, R. (2018). Group-level EEG-processing pipeline for flexible single trial-based analyses including linear mixed models. Frontiers in neuroscience, 12, 48.

      And the N45 is not related to facilitatory or inhibitory activity, it is a measure of an evoked response indicating excitability

      Evidence suggests the N45 is mediated by GABAAergic neurotransmission (inhibitory activity), as drugs which increase GABAA receptor activity increase the amplitude of the N45 (Premoli et al., 2014) and drugs which decrease GABAA receptor activity decrease the amplitude of the N45 (Darmani et al., 2016). As such, we and various other empirical papers (e.g., Bellardinelli et al., 2021; Noda et al., 2021; Opie at 2019 ) and review papers (Farzan & Bortoletto, 2022; Tremblay et al., 2019) have interpreted changes in the N45 peak as reflecting changes in cortical inhibitory/GABAA mediated activity.

      Premoli, I., Castellanos, N., Rivolta, D., Belardinelli, P., Bajo, R., Zipser, C., ... & Ziemann, U. (2014). TMS-EEG signatures of GABAergic neurotransmission in the human cortex. Journal of Neuroscience, 34(16), 5603-5612.

      Belardinelli, P., König, F., Liang, C., Premoli, I., Desideri, D., Müller-Dahlhaus, F., ... & Ziemann, U. (2021). TMS-EEG signatures of glutamatergic neurotransmission in human cortex. Scientific reports, 11(1), 8159.

      Darmani, G., Zipser, C. M., Böhmer, G. M., Deschet, K., Müller-Dahlhaus, F., Belardinelli, P., ... & Ziemann, U. (2016). Effects of the selective α5-GABAAR antagonist S44819 on excitability in the human brain: a TMS–EMG and TMS–EEG phase I study. Journal of Neuroscience, 36(49), 12312-12320.

      Noda, Y., Barr, M. S., Zomorrodi, R., Cash, R. F., Lioumis, P., Chen, R., ... & Blumberger, D. M. (2021). Single-pulse transcranial magnetic stimulation-evoked potential amplitudes and latencies in the motor and dorsolateral prefrontal cortex among young, older healthy participants, and schizophrenia patients. Journal of Personalized Medicine, 11(1), 54.

      Farzan, F., & Bortoletto, M. (2022). Identification and verification of a'true'TMS evoked potential in TMS-EEG. Journal of neuroscience methods, 378, 109651.

      Opie, G. M., Foo, N., Killington, M., Ridding, M. C., & Semmler, J. G. (2019). Transcranial magnetic stimulation-electroencephalography measures of cortical neuroplasticity are altered after mild traumatic brain injury. Journal of Neurotrauma, 36(19), 2774-2784.

      Tremblay, S., Rogasch, N. C., Premoli, I., Blumberger, D. M., Casarotto, S., Chen, R., ... & Daskalakis, Z. J. (2019). Clinical utility and prospective of TMS–EEG. Clinical Neurophysiology, 130(5), 802-844.

      Line 321: why have you not measured SEPs in experiment 3?

      It is not possible to directly measure the somatosensory evoked potentials resulting from a TMS pulse, given that the TMS pulse produces a range of signals including cortical activity, muscle/eye blink responses, auditory responses, somatosensory responses and other artefacts. While some researchers attempt to isolate the SEP from TMS using pre-processing methods such as ICA, others use control conditions such as sensory sham conditions (to control for the “tapping” artefact) or subthreshold intensity conditions (to control for reafferent muscle activity), as we have done in Experiment 2 and 3 of our study.

      We have now stated this in the manuscript:

      “As it is extremely challenging to isolate and filter these auditory and somatosensory evoked potentials using pre-processing pipelines, masking methods have been used to suppress these sensory inputs, (Ilmoniemi and Kičić, 2010; Massimini et al., 2005). However recent studies have shown that even when these methods are used, sensory contamination of TEPs is still present, as shown by commonalities in the signal between active and sensory sham conditions that mimic the auditory/somatosensory aspects of real TMS (Biabani et al., 2019; Conde et al., 2019; Rocchi et al., 2021). This has led many leading authors (Biabani et al., 2019; Conde et al., 2019) to recommend the use of sham conditions to control for sensory contamination”

      Line 365: SICI is dependent on GABAa activity. But the way the text is written if conveys the idea that TMS pulses "activate" GABA receptors, which is weird...Please rephrase.

      This has now been reworded.

      “SICI refers to the reduction in MEP amplitude to a TMS pulse that is preceded 1-5ms by a subthreshold pulse, with this reduction believed to be mediated by GABAA neurotransmission (Chowdhury et al., 2022)”

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      -Key references Ye et al., 2022 and Che et al., 2019 need to be included in the reference list.

      These references have now been included in the reference list.

      -Heat pain stimuli and TMS stimuli are applied simultaneously. Sometimes the term "stimulus" is used without specifying whether it refers to TMS pulses or heat pain stimuli. Clarifying this whenever the word "stimulus" is used would enhance clarity for the reader.

      We have now clarified the use of the word “stimulus” throughout the paper.

      -Panels A-D in Figure 6 should be correctly labeled in the text and the figure legend.

      Figure 6 Panel labels have now been amended.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      [The “revision plan” should delineate the revisions that authors intend to carry out in response to the points raised by the referees. It also provides the authors with the opportunity to explain their view of the paper and of the referee reports.

      1. General Statements [optional]

      In this paper we describe the new finding that the epicardial deposits the extracellular matrix component laminin onto the apical ventricular surface during cardiac development. We identify a novel role for the apicobasal polarity protein Llgl1in timely emergence of the epicardium and deposition of this apical laminin, alongside a requirement for Llgl1 in maintaining integrity of the ventricular wall at the onset of trabeculation.

      We thank the reviewers for their very positive appraisal of our manuscript, and for their helpful suggestions for useful revisions. In particular we would like to highlight the broad interest they feel this manuscript holds, not only contributing conceptual advances to our understanding of multiple aspects of cardiac development, but also to cell and developmental biologists working in epithelial polarity and extracellular matrix function. We also note their positive appraisal of the rigor of the study and quality of the manuscript.

      2. Description of the planned revisions

      Reviewer 1

      1a) It is mentioned that llgl1 CRISPR/Cas9 mutants are viable as adults on pg. 3 of the Results section. Have the authors examined heart morphology in these mutants in juvenile or adult fish?

      We have some historical data on adult llgl1 mutant survival that we plan to include in the study.

      Reviewer 2

      2a) The authors note an interesting observation with apical and basal laminin deposition dynamics surrounding cardiomyocytes, and that Llg1 has a role in apical Laminin deposition (however, highly variable at 80 hpf as Figure 3M shows). They carry out a very nice study in which they overexpress Llgl1 tagged with mCherry in the myocardium and show that there is no rescue of the extruding cardiomyocyte defect or Laminin deposition. However, there is still a possibility that the tagged Llgl1 in the transgene Tg(myl7:Llg1-mCherry)sh679 might not be functional due to improper protein folding or interference by the mCherry tag. The authors should supplement their approach with a transplantation experiment to generate mosaic llgl1 mutant animals and assess whether llgl1 mutant cardiomyocytes extrude at a higher rate than the control. This would provide definitive evidence that Llg1l acts in a cell non-autonomous manner.

      We agree with the reviewer, and propose to perform transplant experiments, transplanting cells from llgl1 mutants into wild type siblings, and quantify cell extrusion to determine whether llgl1 mutant cells are extruded more frequently than wild type.

      2b) The data in this manuscript appears to point that Llgl1 regulates Laminin deposition mainly in epicardial cells to regulate their dissemination/migration across the ventricular myocardial surface. It would be important to test this cell-autonomous function with the transplant experiment (above point) and examine whether llgl1 mutant epicardial cells fail to migrate and deposit Laminin. It might be possible to perform a rescue experiment through overexpression of Llgl1 in epicardial cells (if possible, there is a tcf21:Gal4 line available).

      Similar to above, we propose to perform transplant experiments, transplanting cells from llgl1 mutants or wild type siblings into wild type siblings or llgl1 mutants, respectively, and in this instance quantify contribution of transplanted cells to epicardial coverage.

      2c) In the Discussion, the authors propose that Llgl1 acts in two ways: Laminin deposition in epicardial cells that suppress cell extrusion and polarity regulation in cardiomyocytes to promote trabeculation. It would be important to test the second hypothesis on trabeculation and polarity regulation by using the myocardial-specific overexpression/rescue of Llgl1 in llgl1 mutants, and then quantifying the trabeculating cardiomyocytes and analyze Crb2a localization. This experiment can distinguish whether this trabeculation phenotype is rescued independently of the apical Laminin deposition that has been included in Figure S5.

      To help address the second part of our hypothesis laid out in the discussion, we propose to quantify trabecular organisation and Crb2a localisation in llgl1 mutants either carrying the myl7:llgl1-mCherry construct, or mCherry-negative controls.

      2d) The potential mis-localization of Crb2a in the llgl1 mutants is interesting, but this effect appears to be quite mild, and as the authors note, resolve by 80 hpf. Considering the role of Lgl in Drosophila in shifting Crb complex localization during early epithelial morphogenesis, it would be worth performing the analysis at earlier timepoints (between 55 and 72 hpf) to determine whether Llgl1 is indeed important for the progressive apical relocalization of Crb2a.

      We will expand our description of this in the mutants by performing analysis of Crb2a at earlier timepoints in the llgl1 mutant (55hpf and 60hpf).

      2e) OPTIONAL: It might be worth testing other antibodies that could mark the apical (particularly aPKC which is known to phosphorylate and regulate the Crb complex) and basolateral domains (Par1, Dlg) of the cardiomyocytes to definitively conclude that the epithelial integrity of the cells is affected. Although there are no reports of working antibodies marking the basal domain in zebrafish, there is at least a Tg(myl7:MARCK3A-RFP) line published (Jimenez-Amilburu et al. (2016)) - which the authors can inject to examine the localization in mosaic hearts.

      We plan to assess localisation of aPKC (see section 4 for response to other suggested polarity protein analyses).

      2f) Have the authors quantified the numbers of total cardiomyocytes in llgl1 mutants to correlate how many cells are lost as a consequence of extrusion? What is the physiological impact of this extrusion (ejection fraction, total cardiac volumes, sarcomere organization)?

      We have some of this data already which we will include in the manuscript (cell number, myocardial volume). We agree that the analysis of cardiac function could be more extensive, and we will perform more detailed analysis of cardiac function, including e.g. ejection fraction. Sarcomere organisation has been previously described in llgl1 mutants by Flinn et al, 2020, so we do not plan to replicate this data.

      2g) The lamb1a and lamc1 mutant phenotypes were nicely analyzed. However, there is basement membrane deposition on both the apical and basal sides of the cardiomyocytes. Therefore, it is unclear whether the cardiomyocyte extrusion is completely caused by loss of apical basement membrane, or whether the loss of basal basement membrane could compromise the myocardial tissue integrity. The authors should clarify this conclusion in the text.

      We will address this further in the text, but will also include 55hpf Laminin staining data for llgl1 mutants to reinforce our message.

      2h) The authors note that Llgl1-mCherry in the Tg(myl7:Llg1-mCherry)sh679 line localizes to the basolateral domain of the cardiomyocytes, which is valuable confirmation that Llgl1 protein is spatially restricted. However, only 1 timepoint (55 hpf) is noted. It would be important to perform Llgl1 localization across different developmental timepoints (at least until 80 hpf) to examine the dynamics of this protein during trabeculation and apical extrusion, and potentially correlate it with Crb2a localization for a better understanding of the apicobasal machinery in cardiomyocytes.

      We already have some of this data and will include extra timepoints in a revised version of the manuscript

      2i) The phenotypes of llgl1 mutants described here differ compared to the previous study by Flinn et al. (2020). In particular, whereas the mutants generated in this study have only mild pericardial edema and are adult viable, approximately one third of llgl1mw3 (Flinn et al. (2020)) died at 6 dpf. Is this caused by the different natures of the mutations in the llgl1 gene? Is there a possibility that the llgl1sh598 is a hypomorphic allele since the targeted deletion is in a more downstream sequence (in exon 2) compared to the llgl1mw3 (deletion in exon 1) allele?

      We thank the reviewer for noticing these subtle differences between the two llgl1 mutants. Indeed, while we occasionally see llgl1sh598 mutants with the severe phenotype described by Flinn et al, this is a small minority which we did not quantify. Our mutation is indeed slightly further downstream than that described by Flinn et al, however we believe that this will have a neglible effect on Llgl1 function. Our llgl1sh589 mutation results in truncation shortly into the WD40 domain, and importantly completely lacks the Lgl-like domain, which is responsible for the specific function of Llgl1 likely through its ability to interact with SNAREs to regulate cargo delivery to membranes (Gangar et al, Current Biology 2005).

      Interestingly, Flinn et al report no increased phenotypic severity in their maternal-zygotic llgl1 mutants when compared to zygotic mutants. Conversely, we often observed very severe phenotypes in MZ llgl1sh589 mutants, including failure of embryos during blastula stages, apparently through poor blastula integrity. We did not include this information in the manuscript due to space constraints. However, we argue that together these differences between the two alleles may not be due to hypomorphism of our llgl1sh589 allele, but rather differences in genetic background that may amplify specific phenotypes. We plan to include a short sentence summarising the above in combination with planned experiments described below to address the reviewer’s next comment.

      2j) Suggested experiment: qPCR of regions downstream of the deletion to make sure that the transcript is absent/reduced in the llgl1sh598 mutants. Alternatively, immunostaining or Western blot would be an even better option to ensure there is no Llgl1 protein production - there is an anti-Llgl1 antibody available that works for Western blots in zebrafish (Clark et al. (2012)).

      We plan to analyse llgl1 expression in llgl1 mutants using qPCR.

      Reviewer 3

      3a) Major - the authors describe that llgl1 mutants exhibit transient cardiac edema at 3 dpf, which is resolved by 5 dpf, and claim that the mutants are viable. This statement needs to be better supported - What is the proportion of mutants that survive to adulthood? The embryonic phenotypes are pretty variable - are the mutants that survive the ones with a less severe phenotype? Is there a gross defect in the adult heart of these animals?

      In line with comments from Reviewers 1 and 2 above, we will include a description of the data we have from adult animals (historical data, not generation of new animals).

      3b) Major - Many of the phenotypes described here -most importantly, the defects on epicardial development- could result from hemodynamic defects in llgl1 mutants. The authors claim that function is unaffected in these animals, but this has only been addressed by measuring heartbeat. The observation that the cardiac function in these animals is normal would conflict with a previous description (PMID: 32843528) that demonstrates that llgl1 mutant animals show significant hemodynamic defects, which would cause epicardial defects. Thus, this aspect of the work needs to be better addressed.

      In line with our comments to point 2f) from Reviewer 2, we will perform a more in-depth functional analysis on llgl1 mutant larvae.

      3c) The phenotypes related to forming multiple layers in the heart (Fig. 1) could be more convincing. In some figures, the authors use a reporter that labels the myocardial cell membrane, but in Figure 1 this is not used. Showing a myocardial membrane marker (for example, the antibody Alcama, Zn-8) would significantly strengthen this observation.

      We will describe trabecular phenotypes in more detail using the suggested antibody to highlight membranes.

      3d) The analysis of Crumbs redistribution (Fig. 2) is quite interesting. Still, given that the authors have a transgenic model to rescue llgl1 expression in cardiomyocytes, they could move from correlative evidence to experimental demonstration of the role of llgl1 in Crumbs localization.

      Similar to our response to comment 2c) from Reviewer 2, we plan to address this

      3. Description of the revisions that have already been incorporated in the transferred manuscript

      Reviewer 1:

      Although information is provided in the introduction and discussion on the role of the Llgl1 homolog in Drosophila and speculation on LLGL1 contributing to heart defects in SMS patients in the discussion, have Llgl1 homologs been examined in other vertebrate animal models during heart development or regeneration?

      With the exception of the Flinn et al paper, we find no published studies assessing the role of Llgl1 in heart development or regeneration in other vertebrates, and have updated the introduction to highlight this fact:

      ‘Zebrafish have two Lgl homologues, llgl1 and llgl2, and llgl1 has previously been shown to be required for early stages of heart morphogenesis (Flinn et al. 2020). However, although Llgl1 expression has also been reported in the developing mouse heart and both adult mouse and human hearts (Uhlén et al. 2015; Klezovitch et al. 2004), whether llgl1 plays a role in ventricular wall development has not been examined.’

      In Fig. 4J-M', there is no Cav1 signals after wt1a MO but still laminin signals. Where these laminins come from?

      The residual laminin staining observed in wt1a morphants is located at the basal surface of cardiomyocytes (while the apical laminin signal is lost, in line with the epicardial deposition of laminin at the apical ventricle surface). This basal laminin is likely deposited earlier during heart tube development by either the myocardium, endocardium or both, and thus unaffected by later formation of the epicardium. We reason this since a) it is present at the basal cardiomyocyte surface at 55hpf (see Fig 2); b) we have previously identified both myocardial and endocardial expression of laminin subunits at 26hpf and 55hpf (Derrick et al, Development, 2021); c) sc-RNA-seq analysis of hearts at 48hpf demonstrates that laminin subunits, e.g. lamc1 are expressed in myocardial and endocardial cells (Nahia et al, bioRxiv, 2023), also in line with our previous ISH analysis. We have included a sentence to reflect this in the results section:

      Conversely, *wt1a* morphants retain deposition of laminin at the basal CM surface, likely from earlier expression and deposition of laminin by either myocardial or endocardial cells (Derrick et al. 2021; Nahia et al. 2023), which is unaffected by later epicardial development.

      On page 3 of the manuscript, Fig. 1A should be included with Fig. 1B in the first sentence of paragraph 2 of the Results subsection "Llgl1 regulates ventricular wall integrity and trabeculation".

      Amended

      It would be beneficial to readers to briefly describe what cell type the transgenic reporters label when mentioned in the Results section to help readers unfamiliar with zebrafish.

      We have updated the text to read:

      We further analysed heart morphology using live lightsheet microscopy of *Tg(myl7:LifeActGFP);Tg(fli1a:AC-TagRFP)* double transgenic wild-type and *llgl1* mutant embryos, allowing visualisation of myocardium (green) and endocardium (magenta) respectively. Comparative analysis of overall heart morphology between 55hpf and 120hpf when looping morphogenesis is complete, revealing that *llgl1* mutants continue to exhibit defects in heart morphogenesis (Fig S1S-X).

      Reviewer 3

      (Optional) There is laminin in the luminal side of the heart before there is any epicardial invasion. What is the source of this laminin? The techniques the authors have used (i.e., chromogenic ISH) are fine, but a more detailed analysis using fluorescent ISH (i.e., RNAScope) would be much more definitive.

      This is related to our response to Reviewer 1 (above) – where we have included the following text included in manuscript: Conversely, *wt1a* morphants retain deposition of laminin at the basal CM surface, likely from earlier expression and deposition of laminin by either myocardial or endocardial cells (Derrick et al. 2021; Nahia et al. 2023), which is unaffected by later epicardial development. We hope this clarifies our proposed origins for the earlier laminin deposition.

      4. Description of analyses that authors prefer not to carry out

      Reviewer 1:

      As pan-epicardial transgenes like tcf21 reporters have been widely used, the authors should use such reporters to verify the expression of laminin gene expression in epicardial cells, and the efficacy and efficiency of depleting epicardial cells after wt1 MO injection.

      Several studies have demonstrated that the epicardium is not a heterogeneous population – for example, tcf21 is not expressed in all epicardial cells and thus not a pan-epicardial reporter (Plavicki et al, BMC Dev Biol, 2014, Weinberger et al, Dev Cell, 2020) – the suggested analysis would not necessarily be conclusive, and more detailed study would require acquisition of three new transgenic lines. Furthermore, we believe the evidence we present in the paper supports our claim: 1) We show expression of two laminin subunits in a thin mesothelial layer directly adjacent to the myocardium, specifically in the location of the epicardium; 2) sc-RNA seq analyses have also identified laminin expression in epicardial cells at 72hpf (where lamc1a is identified as a marker of the epicardium); 3) We demonstrate 100% efficacy of our wt1a knockdown as assayed by Cav1 expression, an established epicardial marker (Grivas et al, 2020, Marques et al, 2022) which in sc-RNA seq data is expressed at high levels broadly in the epicardial cell population (Nahia et al, 2023), representing a good assay for presence of epicardium. However, we propose to perform ISH analysis of laminin subunit expression in wt1a MO to investigate whether the mesothelial laminin-expressing layer we observe adjacent to the myocardium is absent upon loss of wt1a.

      Reviewer 2:

      The data in this manuscript appears to point that Llgl1 regulates Laminin deposition mainly in epicardial cells to regulate their dissemination/migration across the ventricular myocardial surface. It would be important to test this cell-autonomous function with the transplant experiment (above point) and examine whether llgl1 mutant epicardial cells fail to migrate and deposit Laminin. It might be possible to perform a rescue experiment through overexpression of Llgl1 in epicardial cells (if possible, there is a tcf21:Gal4 line available).

      We do not propose to perform this experiment using a tcf21:Gal4 line, as this would likely require at least 6 months to either import and quarantine, or generate the necessary stable lines. Furthermore, as mentioned above, tcf21 is not a pan-epicardial marker, and the extent and timing of the Gal4:UAS system may make this challenging to determine whether llgl1 has been expressed early or broadly enough. We will instead attempt transplantation experiments.

      OPTIONAL: It might be worth testing other antibodies that could mark the apical (particularly aPKC which is known to phosphorylate and regulate the Crb complex) and basolateral domains (Par1, Dlg) of the cardiomyocytes to definitively conclude that the epithelial integrity of the cells is affected. Although there are no reports of working antibodies marking the basal domain in zebrafish, there is at least a Tg(myl7:MARCK3A-RFP) line published (Jimenez-Amilburu et al. (2016)) - which the authors can inject to examine the localization in mosaic hearts.

      We will assess localisation of aPKC, but we do not plan to analyse the other components. Analysis of basolateral domains (Par1, Dlg, Mark3a-RGP), will not necessarily assess epithelial integrity, as suggested, but rather apicobasal polarity – which we already assess using Crb2a, and additionally plan to assess aPKC to accompany the Crb2a analysis. Since the reviewer suggests this as an optional experiment we prioritise their other suggested experiments that we think more directly address the main messages of the manuscript.

      OPTIONAL: Gentile et al. (2021) found that reducing heartbeat led to decreased cardiomyocyte extrusion in snai1b mutants. The authors could look into the contribution of mechanical pressure through contraction in the apical cardiomyocyte extrusion, and test whether reducing contraction (tnnt2 morpholino, chemical treatments) partly rescues the llgl1 mutant phenotypes.

      The relationship between cardiac function and myocardial wall integrity appears to be complex. The paper referred to by the reviewer indeed finds that reduction in heartbeat leads to decreased CM extrusion upon loss of the EMT-factor Snai1b. Previous studies have also found that endothelial flow-responsive genes klf2a/b are required to maintain myocardial ventricular wall integrity at later stages in a contractility-dependent manner (Rasouli et al, 2018). However, contractility is also required early for pro-epicardial emergence, but plays a lesser role in expansion of the epicardial layer on the myocardial surface (Peralta, 2013). Unpicking the relationship between the forces induced by mechanical contraction of the ventricular wall, contractility-based induction of e.g klf2 expression, and the impact of contractile forces on proepicardial development or epicardial expansion will be complex. We therefore think the proposed experiment will be difficult to interpret whatever the outcome, and argue that dissecting this relationship is beyond the scope of revisions for this paper.

      Reviewer 3

      How llgl1 relates to epicardial biology is left entirely unexplored in this work. Do proepicardial cells show any defect in cell polarization related to llgl1 absence?

      We agree with the reviewer that we do not delve into the mechanisms underlying regulation of epicardial development by llgl1, and that this is an interesting question. Our scope for this manuscript was to understand the mechanisms by which llgl1 regulates integrity of the ventricular wall, and feel that uncovering the molecular mechanisms by which llgl1 regulates timely epicardial emergence is a larger question that would require substantial investigation (for example, if and when llgl1 PE cells do exhibit apicobasal defects, how this impacts timing of cluster release etc). We think these are important questions that would be better answered in detail in a separate manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This work provides a new dataset of 71,688 images of different ape species across a variety of environmental and behavioral conditions, along with pose annotations per image. The authors demonstrate the value of their dataset by training pose estimation networks (HRNet-W48) on both their own dataset and other primate datasets (OpenMonkeyPose for monkeys, COCO for humans), ultimately showing that the model trained on their dataset had the best performance (performance measured by PCK and AUC). In addition to their ablation studies where they train pose estimation models with either specific species removed or a certain percentage of the images removed, they provide solid evidence that their large, specialized dataset is uniquely positioned to aid in the task of pose estimation for ape species.

      The diversity and size of the dataset make it particularly useful, as it covers a wide range of ape species and poses, making it particularly suitable for training off-the-shelf pose estimation networks or for contributing to the training of a large foundational pose estimation model. In conjunction with new tools focused on extracting behavioral dynamics from pose, this dataset can be especially useful in understanding the basis of ape behaviors using pose.

      We thank the reviewer for the kind comments.

      Since the dataset provided is the first large, public dataset of its kind exclusively for ape species, more details should be provided on how the data were annotated, as well as summaries of the dataset statistics. In addition, the authors should provide the full list of hyperparameters for each model that was used for evaluation (e.g., mmpose config files, textual descriptions of augmentation/optimization parameters).

      We have added more details on the annotation process and have included the list of instructions sent to the annotators. We have also included mmpose configs with the code provided. The following files include the relevant details:

      File including the list of instructions sent to the annotators: OpenMonkeyWild Photograph Rubric.pdf

      Mmpose configs:

      i) TopDownOAPDataset.py

      ii) animal_oap_dataset.py

      iii) init.py

      iv) hrnet_w48_oap_256x192_full.py

      Anaconda environment files:

      i) OpenApePose.yml

      ii) requirements.txt

      Overall this work is a terrific contribution to the field and is likely to have a significant impact on both computer vision and animal behavior.

      Strengths:

      • Open source dataset with excellent annotations on the format, as well as example code provided for working with it.

      • Properties of the dataset are mostly well described.

      • Comparison to pose estimation models trained on humans vs monkeys, finding that models trained on human data generalized better to apes than the ones trained on monkeys, in accordance with phylogenetic similarity. This provides evidence for an important consideration in the field: how well can we expect pose estimation models to generalize to new species when using data from closely or distantly related ones? - Sample efficiency experiments reflect an important property of pose estimation systems, which indicates how much data would be necessary to generate similar datasets in other species, as well as how much data may be required for fine-tuning these types of models (also characterized via ablation experiments where some species are left out).

      • The sample efficiency experiments also reveal important insights about scaling properties of different model architectures, finding that HRNet saturates in performance improvements as a function of dataset size sooner than other architectures like CPMs (even though HRNets still perform better overall).

      We thank the reviewer for the kind comments.

      Weaknesses:

      • More details on training hyperparameters used (preferably full config if trained via mmpose).

      We have now included mmpose configs and anaconda environment files that allow researchers to use the dataset with specific versions of mmpose and other packages we trained our models with. The list of files is provided above.

      • Should include dataset datasheet, as described in Gebru et al 2021 (arXiv:1803.09010).

      We have included a datasheet for our dataset in the appendix lines 621-764.

      • Should include crowdsourced annotation datasheet, as described in Diaz et al 2022 (arXiv:2206.08931). Alternatively, the specific instructions that were provided to Hive/annotators would be highly relevant to convey what annotation protocols were employed here.

      We have included the list of instructions sent to the Hive annotators in the supplementary materials. File: OpenMonkeyWild Photograph Rubric.pdf

      • Should include model cards, as described in Mitchell et al (arXiv:1810.03993).

      We have included a model card for the included model in the results section line 359. See Author response image 1.

      Author response image 1.

      • It would be useful to include more information on the source of the data as they are collected from many different sites and from many different individuals, some of which may introduce structural biases such as lighting conditions due to geography and time of year.

      We agree that the source could introduce structural biases. This is why we included images from so many different sources and captured images at different times from the same source—in hopes that a large variety of background and lighting conditions are represented. However, doing so limits our ability to document each source background and lighting condition separately.

      • Is there a reason not to use OKS? This incorporates several factors such as landmark visibility, scale, and landmark type-specific annotation variability as in Ronchi & Perona 2017 (arXiv:1707.05388). The latter (variability) could use the human pose values (for landmarks types that are shared), the least variable keypoint class in humans (eyes) as a conservative estimate of accuracy, or leverage a unique aspect of this work (crowdsourced annotations) which affords the ability to estimate these values empirically.

      The focus of this work is on overall keypoint localization accuracy and hence we wanted a metric that is easy to interpret and implement, in this case we made use of PCK (Percentage of Correct Keypoints). PCK is a simple and widely used metric that measures the percentage of correctly localized keypoints within a certain distance threshold from their corresponding groundtruth keypoints.

      • A reporting of the scales present in the dataset would be useful (e.g., histogram of unnormalized bounding boxes) and would align well with existing pose dataset papers such as MS-COCO (arXiv:1405.0312) which reports the distribution of instance sizes and instance density per image.

      RESPONSE: We have now included a histogram of unnormalized bounding boxes in the manuscript, Author response image 2.

      Author response image 2.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors present the OpenApePose database constituting a collection of over 70000 ape images which will be important for many applications within primatology and the behavioural sciences. The authors have also rigorously tested the utility of this database in comparison to available Pose image databases for monkeys and humans to clearly demonstrate its solid potential.

      We thank the reviewer for the kind comments.

      However, the variation in the database with regards to individuals, background, source/setting is not clearly articulated and would be beneficial information for those wishing to make use of this resource in the future. At present, there is also a lack of clarity as to how this image database can be extrapolated to aid video data analyses which would be highly beneficial as well.

      I have two major concerns with regard to the manuscript as it currently stands which I think if addressed would aid the clarity and utility of this database for readers.

      1) Human annotators are mentioned as doing the 16 landmarks manually for all images but there is no assessment of inter-observer reliability or the such. I think something to this end is currently missing, along with how many annotators there were. This will be essential for others to know who may want to use this database in the future.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. Inter-observer reliability is important for ensuring the quality of the annotations. We first used Amazon MTurk to crowd source annotations and found that the inter-observer reliability and the annotation quality was poor. This was the reason for choosing a commercial service such as Hive AI. As the crowd sourcing and quality control are managed by Hive through their internal procedures, we do not have access to data that can allow us to assess inter-observer reliability. However, the annotation quality was assessed by first author ND through manual inspections of the annotations visualized on all of the images the database. Additionally, our ablation experiments with high out of sample performances further vaildate the quality of the annotations.

      Relevant to this comment, in your description of the database, a table or such could be included, providing the number of images from each source/setting per species and/or number of individuals. Something to give a brief overview of the variation beyond species. (subspecies would also be of benefit for example).

      Our goal was to obtain as many images as possible from the most commonly studied ape species. In order to ensure a large enough database, we focused only on the species and combined images from as many sources as possible to reach our goal of ~10,000 images per species. With the wide range of people involved in obtaining the images, we could not ensure that all the photographers had the necessary expertise to differentiate individuals and subspecies of the subjects they were photographing. We could only ensure that the right species was being photographed. Hence, we cannot include more detailed information.

      2) You mention around line 195 that you used a specific function for splitting up the dataset into training, validation, and test but there is no information given as to whether this was simply random or if an attempt to balance across species, individuals, background/source was made. I would actually think that a balanced approach would be more appropriate/useful here so whether or not this was done, and the reasoning behind that must be justified.

      This is especially relevant given that in one test you report balancing across species (for the sample size subsampling procedure).

      We created the training set to reflect the species composition of the whole dataset, but used test sets balanced by species. This was done to give a sense of the performance of a model that could be trained with the entire dataset, that does not have the species fully balanced. We believe that researchers interested in training models using this dataset for behavior tracking applications would use the entire dataset to fully leverage the variation in the dataset. However, for those interested in training models with balanced species, we provide an annotation file with all the images included, which would allow researchers to create their own training and test sets that meet their specific needs. We have added this justification in the manuscript to guide the other users with different needs. Lines 530-534: “We did not balance our training set for the species as we wanted to utilize the full variation in the dataset and assess models trained with the proportion of species as reflected in the dataset. We provide annotations including the entire dataset to allow others to make create their own training/validation/test sets that suit their needs.”

      And another perhaps major concern that I think should also be addressed somewhere is the fact that this is an image database tested on images while the abstract and manuscript mention the importance of pose estimation for video datasets, yet the current manuscript does not provide any clear test of video datasets nor engage with the practicalities associated with using this image-based database for applications to video datasets. Somewhere this needs to be added to clarify its practical utility.

      We thank the reviewer for this important suggestion. Since we can separate a video into its constituent frames, one can indeed use the provided model or other models trained using this dataset for inference on the frames, thus allowing video tracking applications. We now include a short video clip of a chimpanzee with inferences from the provided model visualized in the supplementary materials.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      • Please provide a more thorough description of the annotation procedure (i.e., the instructions given to crowd workers)! See public review for reference on dataset annotation reporting cards.

      We have included the list of instructions for Hive annotators in the supplementary materials.

      • An estimate of the crowd worker accuracy and variability would be super valuable!

      While we agree that this is useful, we do not have access to Hive internal data on crowd worker IDs that could allow us to estimate these metrics. Furthermore, we assessed each image manually to ensure good annotation quality.

      • In the methods section it is reported that images were discarded because they were either too blurry, small, or highly occluded. Further quantification could be provided. How many images were discarded per species?

      It’s not really clear to us why this is interesting or important. We used a large number of photographers and annotators, some of whom gave a high ratio of great images; some of whom gave a poor ratio. But it’s not clear what those ratios tell us.

      • Placing the numerical values at the end of the bars would make the graphs more readable in Figures 4 and 5.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. While we agree that this can help, we do not have space to include the number in a font size that would be readable. Smaller font sizes that are likely to fit may not be readable for all readers. We have included the numerical values in the main text in the results section for those interested and hope that the figures provide a qualitative sense of the results to the readers.

    1. Author Response

      eLife assessment

      Building on their own prior work, the authors present valuable findings that add to our understanding of cortical astrocytes, which respond to synaptic activity with calcium release in subcellular domains that can proceed to larger calcium waves. The proposed concept of a spatial "threshold" is based on solid evidence from in vivo and ex vivo imaging data and the use of mutant mice. However, details of the specific threshold should be taken with caution and appear incomplete unless supported by additional experiments with higher resolution in space and time.

      We thank the reviewers and editors for the positive assessment of our work as containing valuable findings that add to our understanding of cortical astrocytes. We also appreciate their positive appraisal of the proposed concept of a spatial threshold supported by solid evidence.

      Regarding their specific comments, we truly appreciate them because they have helped to clarify issues and to improve the study. Provisional point-by-point responses to these comments are provided below. Regarding the general comment on the spatial and temporal resolution of our study, we would like to clarify that the spatial and temporal resolution used in the current study (i.e., 2 - 5 Hz framerate using a 25x objective with 1.7x digital zoom with pixels on the order of 1 µm2) is within the norm in the field, does not compromise the results, nor diminish the main conceptual advancement of the study, namely the existence of a spatial threshold for astrocyte calcium surge.

      We respect the thoughtfulness of the reviewers and editors and look forward to improving the paper to fully answer both public and private comments with a revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Lines et al., provide evidence for a sequence of events in vivo in adult anesthetized mice that begin with a footshock driving activation of neural projections into layer 2/3 somatosensory cortex, which in turn triggers a rise in calcium in astrocytes within "domains" of their "arbor". The authors segment the astrocyte morphology based on SR101 signal and show that the timing of "arbor" Ca2+ activation precedes somatic activation and that somatic activation only occurs if at least {greater than or equal to}22.6% of the total segmented astrocyte "arbor" area is active. Thus, the authors frame this {greater than or equal to}22.6% activation as a spatial property (spatial threshold) with certain temporal characteristics - i.e., must occur before soma and global activation. The authors then elaborate on this spatial threshold by providing evidence for its intrinsic nature - is not set by the level of neuronal stimulus and is dependent on whether IP3R2, which drives Ca2+ release from the endoplasmic reticulum (ER) in astrocytes, is expressed. Lastly, the authors suggest a potential physiologic role for this spatial threshold by showing ex vivo how exogenous activation of layer 2/3 astrocytes by ATP application can gate glutamate gliotransmission to layer 2/3 cortical neurons - with a strong correlation between the number of active astrocyte Ca2+ domains and the slow inward current (SIC) frequency recorded from nearby neurons as a readout of glutamatergic gliotransmission. This is interesting and would potentially be of great interest to readers within and outside the glia research community, especially in how the authors have tried to systematically deconstruct some of the steps underlying signal integration and propagation in astrocytes. Many of the conclusions posited by the authors are potentially important but we think their approach needs experimental/analytical refinement and elaboration.

      We thank the reviewer for her/his positive appraisal and comments that has helped us to improve the study. In response to their insights, we aim to address the key points raised below:

      1. Sequence of Events: We acknowledge the reviewer's interest in our findings regarding the sequence of events. We will provide a more detailed description of the methods and results to clarify the temporal relationships between neural activation, astrocyte calcium dynamics, and astrocyte morphology segmentation.

      2. Spatial Threshold: The reviewer accurately identifies our characterization of a spatial threshold (≥22.6% activation) with temporal characteristics as a crucial aspect of our study. We will expand upon this concept by offering a clearer illustration of how this threshold relates to somatic and global activation.

      3. Intrinsic Nature of Spatial Threshold: The reviewer's insightful observation regarding the inherent quality of the spatial threshold, regardless of its dependence on neuronal stimuli is noteworthy. We will provide additional details to substantiate this claim, shedding more light on the fundamental nature of this phenomenon.

      4. Physiological Implications: The reviewer rightly highlights the potential physiological significance of our findings, particularly in relation to gliotransmission in cortical neurons. We will enhance our discussion by elaborating on the implications of these observations.

      The primary issue for us, and which we would encourage the authors to address, relates to the low spatialtemporal resolution of their approach. This issue does not necessarily compromise the concept of a spatial threshold, but more refined observations and analyses are likely to provide more reliable quantitative parameters and a more comprehensive view of the mode of Ca2+ signal integration in astrocytes.

      We agree with the reviewer that our spatial-temporal resolution (2 – 5 Hz framerate using a 25x objective and 1.7x digital zoom with pixels on the order of 1 µm) does not compromise the proposed concept of the existence of a spatial threshold for the intracellular calcium expansion.

      For this reason, and because their observations might be perceived as both a conceptual and numerical standard in the field, we believe that the authors should proceed with both experimental and analytical refinement. Notably, we have difficulty with the reported mean delays of astrocyte Ca2+ elevations upon sensory stimulation. The 11s delay for response onset in "arbor" and 13s in the soma are extremely long, and we do not think they represent a true physiologic latency for astrocyte responses to the sensory activity. Indeed, such delays appear to be slower even than those reported in the initial studies of sensory stimulation in anesthetized mice with limited spatial-temporal resolution (Wang et al. Nat Neurosci., 2006) - not to say of more recent and refined ones in awake mice (Stobart et al. Neuron, 2018) that identified even sub-second astrocyte Ca2+ responses, largely preserved in IP3R2KO mice. Thus, we are inclined to believe that the slowness of responses reported here is an indicator of experimental/analytical issues. There can be several explanations of such slowness that the authors may want to consider for improving their approach: (a) The authors apparently use low zoom imaging for acquiring signals from several astrocytes present in the FOV: do all of these astrocytes respond homogeneously in terms of delay from sensory stimulus? Perhaps some are faster responders than others and only this population is directly activated by the stimulus. Others could be slower in activation because they respond secondarily to stimuli. In this case, the authors could focus their analysis specifically on the "fast-responding population". (b) By focusing on individual astrocytes and using higher zoom, the authors could unmask more subtle Ca2+ elevations that precede those reported in the current manuscript. These signals have been reported to occur mainly in regions of the astrocyte that are GCaMP6-positive but SR101-negative and constitute a large percentage of its volume (Bindocci et al., 2017). By restricting analysis to the SR101-positive part of the astrocyte, the authors might miss the fastest components of the astrocyte Ca2+ response likely representing the primary signals triggered by synaptic activity. It would be important if they could identify such signals in their records, and establish if none/few/many of them propagate to the SR-101-positive part of the astrocyte. In other words, if there is only a single spatial threshold, the one the authors reported, or two or more of them along the path of signal propagation towards the cell soma that leads eventually to the transformation of the signal into a global astrocyte Ca2+ surge.

      We thank the reviewer for these excellent and important comments. The qualm with the mean delays of astrocyte activation is indeed a result of averaging together astrocyte responses to a 20 second stimulus. Indeed, astrocyte responses are heterogeneous and many astrocytes respond much quicker, as can be seen in example traces in Figs. 1D, 1G, and 3C. Indeed, with any biological system variability exists, however here we take the averaged responses in order to identify a general property of astrocyte calcium dynamics: the existence of the concept of a spatial threshold for astrocyte calcium surge.

      Further, we used a lower stimulus frequency (2Hz) than Stobart et al. (90 Hz) to assess subthreshold activities. We found that stronger stimuli decreased response delays and will include this result in the revised manuscript. Interestingly, from Fig 4F, higher stimulus did not significantly alter the spatial threshold. In the revised version of the manuscript, we will provide a more detailed analysis and the consequent discussion of this analysis.

      In this context, there is another concept that we encourage the authors to better clarify: whether the spatial threshold that they describe is constituted by the enlargement of a continuous wavefront of Ca2+ elevation, e.g. in a single process, that eventually reaches 22.6% of the segmented astrocyte, or can it also be constituted by several distinct Ca2+ elevations occurring in separate domains of the arbor, but overall totaling 22.6% of the segmented surface? Mechanistically, the latter would suggest the presence of a general excitability threshold of the astrocyte, whereas the former would identify a driving force threshold for the centripetal wavefront. In light of the above points, we think the authors should use caution in presenting and interpreting the experiments in which they use SIC as a readout. Their results might lead some readers to bluntly interpret the 22.6% spatial threshold as the threshold required for the astrocyte to evoke gliotransmitter release. Indeed, SIC are robust signals recorded somatically from a single neuron and likely integrate activation of many synapses all belonging to that neuron. On the other hand, an astrocyte impinges in a myriad of synapses belonging to several distinct neurons. In our opinion, it is quite possible that more local gliotransmission occurs at lower Ca2+ signal thresholds (see above) that may not be efficiently detected by using SIC as a readout; a more sensitive approach, such as the use of a gliotransmitter sensor expressed all along the astrocyte plasma-membrane could be tested to this aim.

      The reviewer raised an excellent point. Whether the spatial threshold of 22.6% occur in the segmented astrocyte or may be reached occurring in separate domains of the arbor, is an important question and we aim to address this by novel analysis that will be provided in the revised version of the manuscript.

      Regarding comments on SIC, we fully agree with the reviewer. In the revised version of the manuscript, we will include text in the discussion to ensure the correct interpretation of the results, i.e., the observed 22.6% spatial threshold for the SIC does not necessarily indicates an intrinsic property of gliotransmitter release; rather, since SICs have been shown to be calcium-dependent, it is not surprising that their presence, monitored at the whole-cell soma, matches the threshold for the intracellular calcium extension.

      Additional considerations are that the authors propose an event sequence as follows: stimulus - synaptic drive to L2/3 - arbor activation - spatial threshold - soma activation - post soma activation - gliotransmission. This seems reminiscent of the sequence underlying neuronal spike propagation - from dendrite to soma to axon, and the resulting vesicular release. However, there is no consensus within the glial field about an analogous framework for astrocytes. Thus, "arbor activation", "soma activation", and "post soma activation" are not established `terms-of-art´. Similarly, the way the authors use the term "domain" contrasts with how others have (Agarwal et al., 2017; Shigetomi et al., 2013; Di Castro et al., 2011; Grosche et al., 1999) and may produce some confusion. The authors could adopt a more flexible nomenclature or clarify that their terms do not have a defined structural-functional basis, being just constructs that they justifiably adapted to deal with the spatial complexity of astrocytes in line with their past studies (Lines et al., 2020; Lines et al., 2021).

      We agree there is no consensus within the glial field about this event sequence. One major difference between this sequence of events and neuronal spike propagation is directionality from dendrite to soma to axon. It is unknown whether directionality of the calcium signal exists in astrocytes. The term “microdomain” is used in the references above to define distal subcellular domains in contact with synapses, and in order to dissociate from this term we adopt the nomenclature “domain” to define all subcellular domains in the astrocyte arborization. These items will be discussed and clarified in the revised version of the manuscript.

      Our previous points suggest that the paper would be significantly strengthened by new experimental observations focusing on single astrocytes and using acquisitions at higher spatial and temporal resolution. If the authors will not pursue this option, we encourage them to at least improve their analysis, and at the same time recognize in the text some limitations of their experimental approach as discussed above. We indicate here several levels of possible analytical refinement.

      We believe our spatial (25x objective and 1.7x digital zoom with pixels on the order of 1µm) and temporal (2 – 5 Hz framerate) resolution is within the range used in the glial field. In any case the existence of a spatial threshold for astrocyte calcium surge is not compromised with the use of this imaging resolution.

      The first relates to the selection of astrocytes being analyzed, and the need to focus on a much narrower subpopulation than (for example) 987 astrocytes used for the core data. This selection would take into greater consideration the aspects of structure and latency. With the structural and latency-based criteria for selection, the number of astrocytes to analyze might be reduced by 10-fold or more, making our second analytical recommendation much more feasible.

      We agree that individual differences exist, however, establishing a general concept requires the sampling of many astrocytes. Nevertheless, we aim to further address this issue in the revised version of the manuscript by analyzing the calcium dynamics in individual domains.

      For structure-based selection - Genetically-encoded Ca2+ indicators such as GCaMP6 are in principle expressed throughout an astrocyte, even in regions that are not labelled by SR101. Moreover, astrocytes form independent 3D territories, so one can safely assume that the GCaMP6 signal within an astrocyte volume belongs to that specific astrocyte (this is particularly evident if the neighboring astrocytes are GCaMP6negative). Therefore, authors could extend their analysis of Ca2+ signals in individual astrocytes to the regions that are SR101-negative and try to better integrate fast signals in their spatial threshold concept. Even if they decided to be conservative on their methods, and stick to the astrocyte segmentation based on the SR-101 signal, they should acknowledge that SR101 dye staining quality can vary considerably between individual astrocytes within a FOV - some astrocytes will have much greater structural visibility in the distal processes than others. This means that some astrocytes may have segmented domains extending more distally than others and we think that authors should privilege such astrocytes for analysis. However, cases like the representative astrocytes shown in Figure 4A or Figure S1B, have segmented domains localized only to proximal processes near the soma. Accordingly, given the reported timing differences between "arbor" and "soma" activation, one might expect there to be comparable timing differences between domains that are distal vs proximal to the soma as well. Fast signals in peripheral regions of astrocytes in contact with synapses are largely IP3R2-independent (Stobart et al., 2018). However, the quality of SR101 staining has implications for interpreting the IP3R2 KO data. There is evidence IP3R2 KO may preferentially impact activity near the soma (Srinivasan et al., 2015). Thus, astrocytes with insufficient staining - visible only in the soma and proximal domains - might show a biased effect for IP3R2 KO. While not necessarily disrupting the core conclusions made by the authors based on their analysis of SR101-segmented astrocytes, we think results would be strengthened if astrocytes with sufficient SR101 staining - i.e. more consistent with previous reports of L2/3 astrocyte area (Lanjakornsiripan et al., 2018) - were only included. This could be achieved by using max or cumulative projections of individual astrocytes in combination with SR101 staining to construct more holistic structural maps (Bindocci et al., 2017).

      We agree with the ideas concerning SR101, and indeed there could be variability in the origins of the astrocyte calcium signal. Astrocyte territory boundaries can be difficult to discern when both astrocytes express GCaMP6. Here we take a conservative approach to constrain ROIs to SR101-positive astrocyte territory outlines without invading neighboring cells in order to reduce error in the estimate of a spatial threshold. The effect of IP3R2 KO preferentially impacting activity near the soma is interesting, and in line with our conclusions. We agree that the findings from SR101-negative pixels would not necessarily disrupt the core conclusions of the study, and the additional analysis suggested would further strengthen results.

      For latency-based selection - The authors record calcium activity within a FOV containing at least 20+ astrocytes over a period of 60s, during which a 2Hz hindpaw stimulation at 2mA is applied for 20s. As discussed above, presumably some astrocytes in a FOV are the first to respond to the stimulus series, while others likely respond with longer latency to the stimulus. For the shorter-latency responders <3s, it is easier to attribute their calcium increases as "following the sensory information" projecting to L2/3. In other cases, when "arbor" responses occur at 10s or later, only after 20 stimulus events (at 2Hz), it is likely they are being activated by a more complex and recurrent circuit containing several rounds of neuron-glia crosstalk etc., which would be mechanistically distinct from astrocytes responding earlier. We suggest that authors focus more on the shorter latency response astrocytes, as they are more likely to have activity corresponding to the stimulus itself.

      We agree that different times of astrocyte calcium increases may be due to different mechanisms outside of the astrocyte. We believe the spatial threshold will be intrinsic to these external variables; yet we believe that longer latency responses are physiological and may carry important information to determining the astrocyte calcium responses.

      The second level of analysis refinement we suggest relates specifically to the issue of propagation and timing for the activity within "arbor", "soma" and "post-soma". Currently, the authors use an ROI-based approach that segments the "arbor" into domains. We suggest that this approach could be supplemented by a more robust temporal analysis. This could for example involve starting with temporal maps that take pixels above a certain amplitude and plot their timing relative to the stimulus-onset, or (better) the first active pixel of the astrocyte. This type of approach has become increasingly used (Bindocci et al., 2017; Wang et al., 2019; Ruprecht et al., 2022) and we think its use can greatly help clarify both the proposed sequence and better characterize the spatial threshold. We think this analysis should specifically address several important points:

      We agree that the creation of temporal maps from our own data will be interesting. We will provide the results of the suggested analysis in the revised version of the manuscript.

      1) Where/when does the astrocyte activation begin? Understanding the beginning is very important, particularly because another potential spatial threshold - preceding the one the authors describe in the paper - could gate the initial activation of more distal processes, as discussed above. This sequentially earlier spatial threshold could (for example) rely on microdomain interaction with synaptic elements and (in contrast) be IP3R2 independent (Srinivasan et al., 2015, Stobart et al., 2018). We would be interested to know whether, in a subset of astrocytes that meet the structure and latency criteria proposed above and can produce global activation, there is an initial local GCaMP6f response of a minimal size that must occur before propagation towards the soma begins. The data associated with varying stimulus parameters could potentially be useful here and reveal stimulus intensity/duration-dependent differences.

      This is a very important point. It is difficult to pinpoint the beginning of the signal, which is why we rely on the average of responses.

      2) Whether the propagation in the authors' experimental model is centripetal? This is implied throughout the manuscript but never shown. We think establishing whether (or not) the calcium dynamics are centripetal is important because it would clarify whether spatially adjacent domains within the "arbor" need to be sequentially active before reaching the threshold and then reaching the soma. More broadly, visualizing propagation will help to better visualize summation, which is presumably how the threshold is first reached (and overcome). The alternative hypothesis of a general excitability threshold, as discussed above, would be challenged here and possibly rejected, thereby clarifying the nature of the Ca2+ process that needs to reach a threshold for further expansion to the soma and other parts of the astrocyte.

      We agree that our view is centripetal. Indeed, we have found arborization activity precedes soma activity. However, whether this is intrinsic or due to the fact that synapses are more likely to occur in the periphery requires further studies.

      3) In complement to the previous point: we understand that the spatial threshold does not per se have a location, but is there some spatial logic underlying the organization of active domains before the soma response occurs? One can easily imagine multiple scenarios of sparse heterogeneous GCaMP6f signal distributions that correspond to {greater than or equal to}22.6% of the arborization, but that would not be expected to trigger soma activation. For example, the diagram in Figure 4C showing the astrocyte response to 2Hz stim (which lacks a soma response) underscores this point. It looks like it has {greater than or equal to}22.6% activation that is sparsely localized throughout the arborization. If an alternative spatial distribution for this activity occurred, such that it localized primarily to a specific process within the arbor, would it be more likely to trigger a soma response?

      This is an interesting point and an analysis of spatial clustering on pre-soma domain activation may be useful to answer it.

      4) Does "pre-soma" activation predict the location and onset time of "post-soma" activation? For example, are arbor domains that were part of the "pre-soma" response the first to exhibit GCaMP6f signal in the "post-soma" response?

      This is another interesting analysis that can be done with a spatial clustering analysis.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Lines et al investigated the integration of calcium signals in astrocytes of the primary somatosensory cortex. Their goal was to better characterize the mechanisms that govern the spatial characteristics of calcium signals in astrocytes. In line with previous reports in the field, they found that most events originated and stayed localized within microdomains in distal astrocyte processes, occasionally coinciding with larger events in the soma, referred to as calcium surges. As a single astrocyte communicates with hundreds of thousands of synapses simultaneously, understanding the spatial integration of calcium signals in astrocytes and the mechanisms governing the latter is of tremendous importance to deepen our understanding of signal processing in the central nervous system. The authors thus aimed to unveil the properties governing the emergence of calcium surges. The main claim of this manuscript is that there would be a spatial threshold of ~23% of microdomain activation above which a calcium surge, i.e. a calcium signal that spreads to the soma, is observed. Although the study provides data that is highly valuable for the community, the conclusions of the current version of the manuscript seem a little too assertive and general compared with what can be deduced from the data and methods used.

      The major strength of this study is the experimental approach that allowed the authors to obtain numerous and informative calcium recordings in vivo in the somatosensory cortex in mice in response to sensory stimuli as well as in situ. Notably, they developed an interesting approach to modulating the number of active domains in peripheral astrocyte processes by varying the intensity of peripheral stimulation (its amplitude, frequency, or duration).

      We thank the reviewer for their kind and thoughtful review of our study.

      The major weakness of the manuscript is the method used to analyze and quantify calcium activity, which mostly relies on the analysis of averaged data and overlooks the variability of the signals measured. As a result, the main claims from the manuscript seem to be incompletely supported by the data. The choice of the use of a custom-made semi-automatic ROI-based calcium event detection algorithm rather than established state-of-the-art software, such as the event-based calcium event detection software AQuA (DOI: 10.1038/s41593-019-0492-2), is insufficiently discussed and may bias the analysis. Some references on this matter include: Semyanov et al, Nature Rev Neuro, 2020 (DOI: 10.1038/s41583-020-0361-8); Covelo et al 2022, J Mol Neurosci (DOI: 10.1007/s12031-022-02006-w) & Wang et al, 2019, Nat Neuroscience (DOI: 10.1038/s41593-019-0492-2). Moreover, the ROIs used to quantify calcium activity are based on structural imaging of astrocytes, which may not be functionally relevant.

      Unfortunately, there is no general consensus for calcium analysis in the astrocyte or neuronal field, and many groups use custom made software made in lab or custom software such as GECIquant or AQuA. While AQuA is an event-based calcium event detection software, it may be that not including inactive domains that are SR101 positive could underestimate the spatial threshold for calcium surge. Our data is not based on the functional events but is based on calcium with structural constraints within a single astrocyte. This is crucial to properly determine the ratio of active vs inactive pixels within a single astrocyte.

      For the reasons listed above, the manuscript would probably benefit from some rephrasing of the conclusions and a discussion highlighting the advantages and limitations of the methodological approach. The question investigated by this study is of great importance in the field of neuroscience as the mechanisms dictating the spatio-temporal properties of calcium signals in astrocytes are poorly characterized, yet are essential to understand their involvement in the modulation of signal integration within neural circuits.

      We thank the reviewer for their suggestions to benefit the conclusions and discussion.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The study aims to elucidate the spatial dynamics of subcellular astrocytic calcium signaling. Specifically, they elucidate how subdomain activity above a certain spatial threshold (~23% of domains being active) heralds a calcium surge that also affects the astrocytic soma. Moreover, they demonstrate that processes on average are included earlier than the soma and that IP3R2 is necessary for calcium surges to occur. Finally, they associate calcium surges with slow inward currents.

      Strengths:

      The study addresses an interesting topic that is only partially understood. The study uses multiple methods including in vivo two-photon microscopy, acute brain slices, electrophysiology, pharmacology, and knockout models. The conclusions are strengthened by the same findings in both in vivo anesthetized mice and in brain slices.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive assessment of the study and his/her comments.

      Weaknesses:

      The method that has been used to quantify astrocytic calcium signals only analyzes what seems to be a small proportion of the total astrocytic domain on the example micrographs, where a structure is visible in the SR101 channel (see for instance Reeves et al. J. Neurosci. 2011, demonstrating to what extent SR101 outlines an astrocyte). This would potentially heavily bias the results: from the example illustrations presented it is clear that the calcium increases in what is putatively the same astrocyte goes well beyond what is outlined with automatically placed small ROIs. The smallest astrocytic processes are an order of magnitude smaller than the resolution of optical imaging and would not be outlined by either SR101 or with the segmentation method judged by the ROIs presented in the figures. Completely ignoring these very large parts of the spatial domain of an astrocyte, in particular when making claims about a spatial threshold, seems inappropriate. Several recent methods published use pixel-by-pixel event-based approaches to define calcium signals. The data should have been analyzed using such a method within a complete astrocyte spatial domain in addition to the analyses presented. Also, the authors do not discuss how two-dimensional sampling of calcium signals from an astrocyte that has processes in three dimensions (see Bindocci et al, Science 2017) may affect the results: if subdomain activation is not homogeneously distributed in the three-dimensional space within the astrocyte territory, the assumptions and findings between a correlation between subdomain activation and somatic activation may be affected.

      In order to reduce noise from individual pixels, we chose to segment astrocyte arborizations into domains of several pixels. As pointed out previously, including pixels outside of the SR101-positive territory runs the risk of including a pixel that may be from a neighboring cell, and we chose to avoid this source of error. We agree that the results have limitations from being acquired in 2D instead of 3D, but it is likely to assume the 3D astrocyte is homogeneously distributed and that the 2D plane is representative of the whole astrocyte. Indeed, no dimensional effects were reported in Bindocci et al, Science 2017. We plan to include a paragraph in the discussion to address this limitation in our study.

      The experiments are performed either in anesthetized mice, or in slices. The study would have come across as much more solid and interesting if at least a small set of experiments were performed also in awake mice (for instance during spontaneous behavior), given the profound effect of anesthesia on astrocytic calcium signaling and the highly invasive nature of preparing acute brain slices. The authors mention the caveat of studying anesthetized mice but claim that the intracellular machinery should remain the same. This explanation appears a bit dismissive as the response of an astrocyte not only depends on the internal machinery of the astrocyte, but also on how the astrocyte is stimulated: for instance synaptic stimulation or sensory input likely would be dependent on brain state and concurrent neuromodulatory signaling which is absent in both experimental paradigms. The discussion would have been more balanced if these aspects were dealt with more thoroughly.

      Yes, we agree that this is a limitation, and we will acknowledge this is in the discussion.

      The study uses a heaviside step function to define a spatial 'threshold' for somata either being included or not in a calcium signal. However, Fig 4E and 5D showing how the method separates the signal provide little understanding for the reader. The most informative figure that could support the main finding of the study, namely a ~23% spatial threshold for astrocyte calcium surges reaching the soma, is Fig. 4G, showing the relationship between the percentage of arborizations active and the soma calcium signal. A similar plot should have been presented in Fig 5 as well. Looking at this distribution, though, it is not clear why ~23% would be a clear threshold to separate soma involvement, one can only speculate how the threshold for a soma event would influence this number. Even if the analyses in Fig. 4H and the fact that the same threshold appears in two experimental paradigms strengthen the case, the results would have been more convincing if several types of statistical modeling describing the continuous distribution of values presented in Fig. 4E (in addition to the heaviside step function) were presented.

      We agree with the reviewer that we should add to the paper a discussion for our justification on the use of the Heaviside step function, and plan to include this. We chose the Heaviside step function to represent the on/off situation that we observed in the data. We agree with the reviewer that Fig. 4G is informative and demonstrates that under 23% most of the soma fluorescence values are clustered at baseline. We agree that a similar graph should be included in Fig. 5 as well. We agree that a different statistical model describing the data would be more convincing and also confirmed the spatial threshold with the use of a confidence interval in the text.

      The description of methods should have been considerably more thorough throughout. For instance which temperature the acute slice experiments were performed at, and whether slices were prepared in ice-cold solution, are crucial to know as these parameters heavily influence both astrocyte morphology and signaling. Moreover, no monitoring of physiological parameters (oxygen level, CO2, arterial blood gas analyses, temperature etc) of the in vivo anesthetized mice is mentioned. These aspects are critical to control for when working with acute in vivo two-photon microscopy of mice; the physiological parameters rapidly decay within a few hours with anesthesia and following surgery.

      We will increase the thoroughness of our methods section. Especially including that body temperature and respiration were indeed monitored throughout anesthesia.

    2. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Lines et al., provide evidence for a sequence of events in vivo in adult anesthetized mice that begin with a foot-shock driving activation of neural projections into layer 2/3 somatosensory cortex, which in turn triggers a rise in calcium in astrocytes within "domains" of their "arbor". The authors segment the astrocyte morphology based on SR101 signal and show that the timing of "arbor" Ca2+ activation precedes somatic activation and that somatic activation only occurs if at least {greater than or equal to}22.6% of the total segmented astrocyte "arbor" area is active. Thus, the authors frame this {greater than or equal to}22.6% activation as a spatial property (spatial threshold) with certain temporal characteristics - i.e., must occur before soma and global activation. The authors then elaborate on this spatial threshold by providing evidence for its intrinsic nature - is not set by the level of neuronal stimulus and is dependent on whether IP3R2, which drives Ca2+ release from the endoplasmic reticulum (ER) in astrocytes, is expressed. Lastly, the authors suggest a potential physiologic role for this spatial threshold by showing ex vivo how exogenous activation of layer 2/3 astrocytes by ATP application can gate glutamate gliotransmission to layer 2/3 cortical neurons - with a strong correlation between the number of active astrocyte Ca2+ domains and the slow inward current (SIC) frequency recorded from nearby neurons as a readout of glutamatergic gliotransmission. This is interesting and would potentially be of great interest to readers within and outside the glia research community, especially in how the authors have tried to systematically deconstruct some of the steps underlying signal integration and propagation in astrocytes. Many of the conclusions posited by the authors are potentially important but we think their approach needs experimental/analytical refinement and elaboration.

      The primary issue for us, and which we would encourage the authors to address, relates to the low spatial-temporal resolution of their approach. This issue does not necessarily compromise the concept of a spatial threshold, but more refined observations and analyses are likely to provide more reliable quantitative parameters and a more comprehensive view of the mode of Ca2+ signal integration in astrocytes. For this reason, and because their observations might be perceived as both a conceptual and numerical standard in the field, we believe that the authors should proceed with both experimental and analytical refinement. Notably, we have difficulty with the reported mean delays of astrocyte Ca2+ elevations upon sensory stimulation. The 11s delay for response onset in "arbor" and 13s in the soma are extremely long, and we do not think they represent a true physiologic latency for astrocyte responses to the sensory activity. Indeed, such delays appear to be slower even than those reported in the initial studies of sensory stimulation in anesthetized mice with limited spatial-temporal resolution (Wang et al. Nat Neurosci., 2006) - not to say of more recent and refined ones in awake mice (Stobart et al. Neuron, 2018) that identified even sub-second astrocyte Ca2+ responses, largely preserved in IP3R2KO mice. Thus, we are inclined to believe that the slowness of responses reported here is an indicator of experimental/analytical issues. There can be several explanations of such slowness that the authors may want to consider for improving their approach: (a) The authors apparently use low zoom imaging for acquiring signals from several astrocytes present in the FOV: do all of these astrocytes respond homogeneously in terms of delay from sensory stimulus? Perhaps some are faster responders than others and only this population is directly activated by the stimulus. Others could be slower in activation because they respond secondarily to stimuli. In this case, the authors could focus their analysis specifically on the "fast-responding population". (b) By focusing on individual astrocytes and using higher zoom, the authors could unmask more subtle Ca2+ elevations that precede those reported in the current manuscript. These signals have been reported to occur mainly in regions of the astrocyte that are GCaMP6-positive but SR101-negative and constitute a large percentage of its volume (Bindocci et al., 2017). By restricting analysis to the SR101-positive part of the astrocyte, the authors might miss the fastest components of the astrocyte Ca2+ response likely representing the primary signals triggered by synaptic activity. It would be important if they could identify such signals in their records, and establish if none/few/many of them propagate to the SR-101-positive part of the astrocyte. In other words, if there is only a single spatial threshold, the one the authors reported, or two or more of them along the path of signal propagation towards the cell soma that leads eventually to the transformation of the signal into a global astrocyte Ca2+ surge. In this context, there is another concept that we encourage the authors to better clarify: whether the spatial threshold that they describe is constituted by the enlargement of a continuous wavefront of Ca2+ elevation, e.g. in a single process, that eventually reaches 22.6% of the segmented astrocyte, or can it also be constituted by several distinct Ca2+ elevations occurring in separate domains of the arbor, but overall totaling 22.6% of the segmented surface? Mechanistically, the latter would suggest the presence of a general excitability threshold of the astrocyte, whereas the former would identify a driving force threshold for the centripetal wavefront. In light of the above points, we think the authors should use caution in presenting and interpreting the experiments in which they use SIC as a readout. Their results might lead some readers to bluntly interpret the 22.6% spatial threshold as the threshold required for the astrocyte to evoke gliotransmitter release. Indeed, SIC are robust signals recorded somatically from a single neuron and likely integrate activation of many synapses all belonging to that neuron. On the other hand, an astrocyte impinges in a myriad of synapses belonging to several distinct neurons. In our opinion, it is quite possible that more local gliotransmission occurs at lower Ca2+ signal thresholds (see above) that may not be efficiently detected by using SIC as a readout; a more sensitive approach, such as the use of a gliotransmitter sensor expressed all along the astrocyte plasma-membrane could be tested to this aim.

      Additional considerations are that the authors propose an event sequence as follows: stimulus - synaptic drive to L2/3 - arbor activation - spatial threshold - soma activation - post soma activation - gliotransmission. This seems reminiscent of the sequence underlying neuronal spike propagation - from dendrite to soma to axon, and the resulting vesicular release. However, there is no consensus within the glial field about an analogous framework for astrocytes. Thus, "arbor activation", "soma activation", and "post soma activation" are not established `terms-of-art´. Similarly, the way the authors use the term "domain" contrasts with how others have (Agarwal et al., 2017; Shigetomi et al., 2013; Di Castro et al., 2011; Grosche et al., 1999) and may produce some confusion. The authors could adopt a more flexible nomenclature or clarify that their terms do not have a defined structural-functional basis, being just constructs that they justifiably adapted to deal with the spatial complexity of astrocytes in line with their past studies (Lines et al., 2020; Lines et al., 2021).

      Our previous points suggest that the paper would be significantly strengthened by new experimental observations focusing on single astrocytes and using acquisitions at higher spatial and temporal resolution. If the authors will not pursue this option, we encourage them to at least improve their analysis, and at the same time recognize in the text some limitations of their experimental approach as discussed above. We indicate here several levels of possible analytical refinement.

      The first relates to the selection of astrocytes being analyzed, and the need to focus on a much narrower subpopulation than (for example) 987 astrocytes used for the core data. This selection would take into greater consideration the aspects of structure and latency. With the structural and latency-based criteria for selection, the number of astrocytes to analyze might be reduced by 10-fold or more, making our second analytical recommendation much more feasible.

      For structure-based selection - Genetically-encoded Ca2+ indicators such as GCaMP6 are in principle expressed throughout an astrocyte, even in regions that are not labelled by SR101. Moreover, astrocytes form independent 3D territories, so one can safely assume that the GCaMP6 signal within an astrocyte volume belongs to that specific astrocyte (this is particularly evident if the neighboring astrocytes are GCaMP6-negative). Therefore, authors could extend their analysis of Ca2+ signals in individual astrocytes to the regions that are SR101-negative and try to better integrate fast signals in their spatial threshold concept. Even if they decided to be conservative on their methods, and stick to the astrocyte segmentation based on the SR-101 signal, they should acknowledge that SR101 dye staining quality can vary considerably between individual astrocytes within a FOV - some astrocytes will have much greater structural visibility in the distal processes than others. This means that some astrocytes may have segmented domains extending more distally than others and we think that authors should privilege such astrocytes for analysis. However, cases like the representative astrocytes shown in Figure 4A or Figure S1B, have segmented domains localized only to proximal processes near the soma. Accordingly, given the reported timing differences between "arbor" and "soma" activation, one might expect there to be comparable timing differences between domains that are distal vs proximal to the soma as well. Fast signals in peripheral regions of astrocytes in contact with synapses are largely IP3R2-independent (Stobart et al., 2018). However, the quality of SR101 staining has implications for interpreting the IP3R2 KO data. There is evidence IP3R2 KO may preferentially impact activity near the soma (Srinivasan et al., 2015). Thus, astrocytes with insufficient staining - visible only in the soma and proximal domains - might show a biased effect for IP3R2 KO. While not necessarily disrupting the core conclusions made by the authors based on their analysis of SR101-segmented astrocytes, we think results would be strengthened if astrocytes with sufficient SR101 staining - i.e. more consistent with previous reports of L2/3 astrocyte area (Lanjakornsiripan et al., 2018) - were only included. This could be achieved by using max or cumulative projections of individual astrocytes in combination with SR101 staining to construct more holistic structural maps (Bindocci et al., 2017).

      For latency-based selection - The authors record calcium activity within a FOV containing at least 20+ astrocytes over a period of 60s, during which a 2Hz hindpaw stimulation at 2mA is applied for 20s. As discussed above, presumably some astrocytes in a FOV are the first to respond to the stimulus series, while others likely respond with longer latency to the stimulus. For the shorter-latency responders <3s, it is easier to attribute their calcium increases as "following the sensory information" projecting to L2/3. In other cases, when "arbor" responses occur at 10s or later, only after 20 stimulus events (at 2Hz), it is likely they are being activated by a more complex and recurrent circuit containing several rounds of neuron-glia crosstalk etc., which would be mechanistically distinct from astrocytes responding earlier. We suggest that authors focus more on the shorter latency response astrocytes, as they are more likely to have activity corresponding to the stimulus itself.

      The second level of analysis refinement we suggest relates specifically to the issue of propagation and timing for the activity within "arbor", "soma" and "post-soma". Currently, the authors use an ROI-based approach that segments the "arbor" into domains. We suggest that this approach could be supplemented by a more robust temporal analysis. This could for example involve starting with temporal maps that take pixels above a certain amplitude and plot their timing relative to the stimulus-onset, or (better) the first active pixel of the astrocyte. This type of approach has become increasingly used (Bindocci et al., 2017; Wang et al., 2019; Ruprecht et al., 2022) and we think its use can greatly help clarify both the proposed sequence and better characterize the spatial threshold. We think this analysis should specifically address several important points:

      1. Where/when does the astrocyte activation begin? Understanding the beginning is very important, particularly because another potential spatial threshold - preceding the one the authors describe in the paper - could gate the initial activation of more distal processes, as discussed above. This sequentially earlier spatial threshold could (for example) rely on microdomain interaction with synaptic elements and (in contrast) be IP3R2 independent (Srinivasan et al., 2015, Stobart et al., 2018). We would be interested to know whether, in a subset of astrocytes that meet the structure and latency criteria proposed above and can produce global activation, there is an initial local GCaMP6f response of a minimal size that must occur before propagation towards the soma begins. The data associated with varying stimulus parameters could potentially be useful here and reveal stimulus intensity/duration-dependent differences.

      2. Whether the propagation in the authors' experimental model is centripetal? This is implied throughout the manuscript but never shown. We think establishing whether (or not) the calcium dynamics are centripetal is important because it would clarify whether spatially adjacent domains within the "arbor" need to be sequentially active before reaching the threshold and then reaching the soma. More broadly, visualizing propagation will help to better visualize summation, which is presumably how the threshold is first reached (and overcome). The alternative hypothesis of a general excitability threshold, as discussed above, would be challenged here and possibly rejected, thereby clarifying the nature of the Ca2+ process that needs to reach a threshold for further expansion to the soma and other parts of the astrocyte.

      3. In complement to the previous point: we understand that the spatial threshold does not per se have a location, but is there some spatial logic underlying the organization of active domains before the soma response occurs? One can easily imagine multiple scenarios of sparse heterogeneous GCaMP6f signal distributions that correspond to {greater than or equal to}22.6% of the arborization, but that would not be expected to trigger soma activation. For example, the diagram in Figure 4C showing the astrocyte response to 2Hz stim (which lacks a soma response) underscores this point. It looks like it has {greater than or equal to}22.6% activation that is sparsely localized throughout the arborization. If an alternative spatial distribution for this activity occurred, such that it localized primarily to a specific process within the arbor, would it be more likely to trigger a soma response?

      4. Does "pre-soma" activation predict the location and onset time of "post-soma" activation? For example, are arbor domains that were part of the "pre-soma" response the first to exhibit GCaMP6f signal in the "post-soma" response?

    1. "They wake war's semblance" and practise military exercises

      This is one of those things that makes me feel really connected to people of the past. We are more similar than we are different. It's funny to know that children in twelfth century London were playing dress up and pretending to be knights when I did the same thing with other children in elementary school. The text says that the older boys had real weapons while the younger ones had altered, less-dangerous ones. It reminds me of kids pretending large sticks were swords. The more things change the more they stay the same. Some things do change for the better though, like the end of deadly "gladiatorial combat and wild animal hunts" (Milliman 588). When I was young, a lot of kids would pretend to be knights, soldiers, cops, cowboys, pirates, you name it...so it's kind of funny to think about kids pretending to be knights in front of actual real life knights. Of course their games and costume were probably a lost more accurate to real knights than kids of the 21st century. I'm sure people back in the twelfth century had a problem with kids playing "violently" just as people do nowadays. How much have we heard about video games making kids violent, or that Nerf shouldn't make guns, and so on and so forth. Regardless if you agree or disagree with these sentiments, it's clear this train of thought is not new. I also like how the younger boys had spears with no tips. Even though one day they may have grown up to be real knights or gone off to fight in a war, their parents still made sure to keep them safe as they possibly could which I find adorable. Nowadays parents put a helmet or knee pads on their young athletes. I hate when people spout the rhetoric that no one loved their kids back then, because they often died of disease so they had a bunch just in case. This idea couldn't be further from the truth. People back then were so much like people today.

    1. One famous example of reducing friction was the invention of infinite scroll. When trying to view results from a search, or look through social media posts, you could only view a few at a time, and to see more you had to press a button to see the next “page” of results. This is how both Google search and Amazon search work at the time this is written. In 2006, Aza Raskin invented infinite scroll, where you can scroll to the bottom of the current results, and new results will get automatically filled in below. Most social media sites now use this, so you can then scroll forever and never hit an obstacle or friction as you endlessly look at social media posts. Aza Raskin regrets what infinite scroll has done to make it harder for users to break away from looking at social media sites.

      Aza Raskin introduction of the infinite scroll in 2006, completely reshaped and changed how we navigate the internet for content. With the infinite scroll. You can finally scroll down smoothly and fresh content will load immediately, saving you the trouble of clicking to turn to the next page. Making it easier and more accessible for more people to locate content online, wherever it may be. Although it provides a seamless experience, its extensive usage in social media has come under fire for making it more difficult for users to leave these platforms. While constant scrolling can lead to prolonged usage of online platforms, I also think that you have the freedom to put down your phone. making it less dangerous than it would seem.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Pulic Review):

      The authors aimed to understand whether the superficial, retinorecipient layers of the mouse superior colliculus (sSC) participate in figure-ground segregation and object recognition. To address this question, they use a combination of optogenetic perturbations of sSC and recordings. These data are consistent with SC being causally involved in object recognition. This would be useful information for the field and likely to be cited.

      Thank you for your positive evaluation.

      However, I have several concerns regarding their conclusions.

      A significant limitation of this study is methodological. The major novelty is the effect of optogenetic silencing, because the recordings are largely correlative, but the optogenetic silencing approach lacks appropriate controls for the effects of the optogenetic excitation light. The authors acknowledge that the optogenetic light is a potential confound, but attempt to address this by shielding the fiber to eliminate light leak and strobing a blue led in the arena. The former does not account for the effects of excitation light scattering intracerebrally--during optogenetic experiments, intracerebral scattering causes the eyes to light up--and for the latter, there is no way to compare the intensity or qualia of the externally strobed LED and the intracerebral light. The proper control would be a cohort of mice lacking channelrhodopsin expression in sSC. Regardless, it is essential to acknowledge this potential confound.

      This is a good point. We have added discussion of this in lines 90-95. The proposed experiment was done in Kirchberger et al. (Sci Adv 2021, Suppl Figure 3). In mice without expression of channelrhodopsin trained on the same task as in our study, blue laser light in the cortex did not affect accuracy. Although the exact location of these fibers is different from ours, the distance from the fiber to the eye is very similar. Furthermore, in answer to this comment, we have done a new set of experiments with 4 wild type mice, in which we recorded neural activity in the sSC while delivering optogenetic light stimulation. The procedure was similar to our previous experimental animals except that they did not receive a virus injection. In these mice, we did not see any response in the superior colliculus to the laser light, but we noticed a 5% reduction in response to the visual stimuli (new Figure 1—figure supplement 3). This small reduction could be a small reduction of contrast of the visual stimulus due to the laser light hitting the retina, but given that we did not see any response to the laser alone, it is more likely to come from the known inhibiting effects of light on neural activity (e.g. through heat, see Owen et al. Nat Neurosci 2019). Because our aim was to silence sSC, this particular effect is not a strong confound for our study.

      Relatedly, as the authors note, there are GABAergic projection neurons in sSC that may be driving these effects via gain of function. This is a significant concern that has limited the widespread adoption of this approach in sSC despite its popularity in studies in cortex. Indeed, one recently published study of behavioral functions of deep SC found that activating inhibitory neurons actually caused paradoxical behavioral effects consistent with gain of function in the targeted hemisphere, due to the effects of long-range inhibitory projections on the other SC hemisphere. Given the presence of inhibitory projections in sSC, it would be preferable to use an orthogonal method for silencing and at least to thoroughly acknowledge these concerns and cite these recent studies.

      This is a valid point. When we started our study, we had some experience with inhibitory opsin (archaerhodopsin and halorhodopsin) and were not confident that we could widely inhibit the sSC reversibly, repeatedly and consistently for an extended period. Other labs have now shown this is feasible with improved inhibitory opsins, so this would now be our preferred option too. The method of silencing sSC by inhibition of GABAergic neurons, however, is still the most common optogenetic method to silence sSC for an extended period (e.g. Hu et al. Neuron 2019, Brenner et al. Neuron 2023) .

      We thank the reviewer pointing us to recently published paradoxical behavioral effects. These effects, that we found in Essig et al. (Comm. Biol. 2021) are very interesting, but are not really a concern for the interpretation of our results, partially because as the reviewer pointed out, the GABAergic neurons activated there were in the deep and intermediate layers of the SC, below the sSC that we targeted. The paradoxical effects in that manuscript were attributed to direct inhibition of the contralateral superior colliculus. In our case, we activated the inhibitory neurons bilaterally, and this interhemispheric GABAergic connectivity, if it extends to sSC, only strengthened the bilateral silencing of the sSC. However, we have now discussed the possibility of our transfection of these deeper GABAergic neurons (lines 272-278). The more general point that activating GABAergic neurons in the sSC may also cause inhibition in other structures is indeed a concern. GABAergic neurons in the sSC project to the PBG and the LGN (in particular the vLGN) (Gale & Murphy, 2014; Whyland et al., 2019; Li et al., 2023). Although the primary effect of our manipulation is silencing of the superior colliculus, including the GABAergic neurons (see our answer further below), we cannot exclude the possibility that activating these extracollicular GABAergic projections has an effect. We have edited our discussion of this and updated the references (lines 268-272). However, our measurements in anesthetized (previous submission) and in awake mice (new Figure 1—figure supplement 2) show that apart from a short period directly after the onset of the laser, also almost all putative GABAergic neurons are reduced in their response (see also our answer to the next comment).

      A minor point is that although activation of GABAergic neurons in sSC is expected to cause inhibition of neighboring neurons, I would expect channelrhodopsin-expressing GABAergic cells to show an increase in firing during optogenetic excitation. However, it seems that none of the cells plotted (assuming each point in Supplementary Fig 4D is a cell, which the legend does not specify) had such an increase. Do these extracellular recordings not detect inhibitory neurons well?

      This is indeed an intriguing observation. The data in the original figure (Supp Fig 1D) was spiking data from 15 recording sites and not from sorted units. This was mentioned in panel C, but not in the caption. For the purpose of the amount of silencing, there was no need to sort single units. Still, it is surprising to see the reduction on almost all channels. The data of Supp Fig 1D came from experiments in anesthetized mice. Prompted by a question from another reviewer, we have now redone these experiments in head-fixed awake mice. The new Figure 1—figure supplement 2 shows these results, for single- and multi-unit clusters. In response to a short laser pulse (50 ms), we find that many units significantly increase their firing rate (Figure 1—figure supplement 2A-B). However, almost all activated then reduce there firing rate and again, we see an overall reduction of responses to visual stimuli. Only one unit fires significantly more when the laser is on during the period of visual stimulation compared to when the laser is off, and the overall firing rate is strongly reduced (Figure 1—figure supplement 2C-E). It appears that optogenetically activating the inhibitory neurons in the sSC for a longer period also reduces the activity of these neurons. The effect that we are seeing might be similar to the paradoxical effects that may occur in visual cortex, where additional excitation of inhibitory neurons leads also leads to their reduced activity due to network dynamics (see e.g. Sadeh & Clopath, Nat Neurosci Rev 2021). However, the effect may also be due to a few inhibitory neurons having a strong inhibitory effect on other inhibitory neurons. This is an interesting point worthy of more investigation, but it falls out to scope of this manuscript.

      Finally, the relationship between these stimuli and objects is not entirely clear. The authors acknowledge this but it would be worthwhile to devote more attention to this point. In effect, as the authors note, the gray screen and sinuisoidal grating do not have any sharp edges on the screen, whereas each of the behaviorally relevant stimuli will create a sharp, step-like edge on the screen. Whether edge detection is truly object detection or simply a variant of more general visual detection is unclear.

      Indeed, the task can be solved by detection of texture edges, and it is not necessary to integrate the edge components into an object to successfully perform the task. A linear decoder fed with simple cell-like inputs is able to do the orientation task (Luongo et al., 2023). The same network failed to learn the phase task, but also the image of a phase-defined figure contains features that are not present in the background image, and could be solved by learning only local features. Even the texture-defined figures used in Kirchberger et al. (2021) and in earlier monkey studies (Lamme, 1995) which do not contain any sharp stimulus edges can be detected without integrating the local edges into objects and segregation the figure from the background. Several monkey studies show that late neuronal responses in V1 are enhanced for neurons with receptive fields on what we, humans, perceive as the figure. This effect has also been seen in mouse V1, even in the case where there are no local features distinguishing the figure from the background (Fig 7. in Kirchberger et al. 2021). Interfering with activity in V1 in this late phase reduces the ability to detect the figure in human (by TMS) and mouse (by optogenetics). This is suggestive that this figure-ground modulation is used in solving the task, but not a proof. To understand if mice solve the tasks by detecting a figure or by detecting specific features, we can look at generalization. Mice were previously shown to generalize to some degree for size, position and spatial phase of the figure grating patch (Schnabel et al., 2018), suggesting that the mice did not train to detect specific features at specific locations. Rats trained on a similar task had difficulty generalizing from a luminance-defined object to an orientation-defined object (De Keyser et al., 2015), as do mice (Khastkhodaei et al., 2016), but once the rats were acquainted with one set of oriented figures, they immediately generalized to other texture-orientations above chance. On a slightly different figure-detection task mice also showed generalization for different orientations once the initial task was learned (Luongo et al. 2023). This suggests that at least some generalization to object detection occurs in this task. We have added these observation to the discussion (line 301-305).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The goal of this study is to show that the superficial superior colliculus (sSC) of mouse signals figure-ground differences defined by contrast, orientation, and phase, and that these signals are necessary for the animal to detect such figure-ground differences. By inhibiting sSC while the animals perform a figure-ground detection task, the study shows that detection performance decreases when sSC activity is suppressed during the onset of the visual stimulus. The study then intends to show that sSC neurons exhibit surround suppression based on orientation differences, and that surround suppression is stronger when the animal detects the correct location of the figure on the background.

      The major strength of this study is the use of a behavioural paradigm to test detection performance of figure-ground stimuli while manipulating neural activity in the sSC during different times after stimulus onset. This paradigm would show whether activity in the sSC is relevant for performing the task. Secondly, the study collected data to confirm previous findings: sSC neurons exhibit orientation specific surround suppression. Additionally, it is impressive that the authors were able to train mice to generalize their task performance across different stimulus categories (figure-ground differences in orientation and phase). This should be highlighted as it may inform future studies.

      Thank you for your positive evaluation. We have extended our discussion on the generalization in object detection tasks in mice.

      The study has, however, methodological and analytical weaknesses so that the stated conclusions are not supported by the presented results.

      1) Optogenetic inhibition is not limited to sSC (even expression may not be limited) About 30% of inhibitory neurons in the sSC project to other areas, e.g. ventral LGN, parabigeminal nucleus and pretectum (Whyland et al, 2019, see ref in manuscript). This means that these areas receive direct inhibition when inhibitory sSC neurons are optogenetically stimulated. This fact is mentioned in the discussion but the consequences and implications for the results are ignored. This is a major flaw of the optogenetic experiments of this study. Additionally, no evidence is given that opsin expression was limited to the superficial layers (except for one histological slice), which the authors acknowledge in line 285. Deeper layers may have other inhibitory neurons with long-range projections.

      The finding that sSC neurons show no figure-ground modulation for phase while the optogenetic manipulation has behavioural effects may be an indication for other areas being affected by the optogenetic manipulation.

      This is a valid point, also raised by reviewer 1. Although the primary effect of activating the GABAergic neurons in the sSC is a strong reduction of activity in the sSC (see also new figure S1), we cannot rule out that we also activate GABAergic neurons below the sSC and that there are some effects of activating GABAergic connections to the LGN and PBG. We have extended our discussion of this point in lines 269-277. However, as shown in new Figure 1—figure supplement 2, the effect of optogenetically activating Gad2-positive neurons appears to lead to a counter-intuitive reduction of their activity. This effect has previously been observed in cortex.

      2) Could other behavioural variables explain the results?

      a) Are there any task events other than the visual stimuli that the mice could use to make their decisions? The authors state the use of a custom made lick spout but it is not clear how this spout works, i.e. how do mechanics of the spout deliver water to the right versus the left output and could the mouse perceive these mechanics?

      We believe there were no task events besides the visual stimuli that the mice could use to make their decisions. The lick spout was Y-shaped (see Figure 1B) to facilitate the two-alternative forced choice task. Each side of the lick spout was connected to a separate water tube. The water flow in each tube was controlled using a valve. Also, each side of the lick spout was connected to its own lick detector wire. The two valves and the two detector wires were connected to an Arduino which was controlled by our MATLAB task script. The task script was coded such that, when the lick of the mouse had been on the correct side, the valve controlling the water flow on the correct side would briefly open to deliver the water reward. To summarize, the water would only flow after the mouse had licked and if the first lick had been on the correct side. Hence, the water reward did not produce additional cues. We have edited the description of the lick spout in the Methods section to make the functioning of the lick spout more clear (lines 511-513).

      b) Could the different neural responses to figure versus ground shown in Fig 2I-J and Fig 3B be explained by behaviours varying between the trial types, e.g. by early lick movements (which are conceivable even if the spout is not present), eye movements or changes in pupil-linked arousal? A behavioural difference seems even more likely to occur between hit and error/miss trials (Fig 4). If these behaviours were not measured, the possibility of behavioural modulation should be discussed.

      In the awake behaving electrophysiology experiments, the lick spout was not present until 500 ms after stimulus onset, so the mouse could not lick the spout. We did not record whisking or other face and jaw movements, hence we cannot say for sure whether the mice performed early ‘licks’ in the absence of the lick spout. We did, however, add a supplementary figure showing the licking behavior of the mice in the optogenetic interference experiments (see Figure 1—figure supplement 5). In this experiment, the lick spout was present at all times so all early licks would be recorded. Any licks before 200 ms after stimulus onset were disregarded as this would be too early for the decision to include knowledge about the stimulus. Figure 1—figure supplement 5B shows that the mice indeed only performed very few early licks as they probably knew this would not yield reward. The mice that performed the awake electrophysiology experiments were trained on the same task as these mice before introducing the lick spout delay of 500 ms. So although we cannot rule out early licks during electrophysiology, we think early licks would be an unlikely explanation for the neural response differences.

      We have added a new supplementary figure (Figure 2—figure supplement 2) showing data for eye movements and pupil dilation during the tasks. We had excluded all trials where the mice performed eye movements between 0-450 ms after stimulus onset, and indeed we saw no eye movements during the peak of the visual response (0-250 ms). Furthermore, the pupil dilation of the mice also did not change in this period.

      All in all, we view it as unlikely that the differences in neural activity in sSc were caused by either licking, eye movements or pupil-linked arousal.

      3) What is the behavioural strategy of the animals? Only licks beyond 200 ms after stimulus onset determine the choice of the animal because "mice made early random licks" from 0 to 200 ms. To better understand the behavioural strategies of the animals we need to see their behavioural data, i.e. left and right licks aligned to stimulus onset. It would be particularly interesting to see how number and latency of licks changes during optogenetic manipulation.

      Based on these suggestions, we investigated the licking behavior of the mice during the optogenetic experiments in more detail. Our new Figure 1—figure supplement 5 taught us several things:

      1) The fully trained mice hardly perform any early licks; they seem to understand that early licks cannot yield reward.

      2) The mice typically only lick one side of the lick spout during one trial. In correct trials the fluid reward is given directly after a correct lick, which causes the mouse to lick the correct side of the spout even more. However, even if the first lick is incorrect (bottom rows), the mouse generally does not lick the other (correct) side afterward. They seem to know that correct licks after an incorrect lick do not yield reward.

      3) The maximum licking rates were not significantly affected by laser onset.

      4) The latency of the first lick (reaction time) was not significantly affected by laser onset. (Please also see our response to question 2b).

      4) Data relating to misses should be included in analyses to provide a complete picture of behaviour and neural responses

      a) In the optogenetic manipulations, an increase in misses seems to dominate the decreased accuracy (please, explain when a response was counted as a miss). A separate analysis of miss trials may be more robust than of error trials and also offers a different interpretation of the data, namely that the mouse did not see the stimulus rather than perceiving the figure on the opposite side. However, if the mice reduced their lick rate in general during optogenetic stimulation, this begs the question whether their motor performance was affected by optogenetic manipulation. Can this possibility be excluded?

      Trials were counted as follows: A trial was counted as a hit when the first lick after 200 ms after stimulus onset was on the correct side. A trial was counted as an error, when the first lick after 200 ms after stimulus onset was on the incorrect side. A trial was counted as a miss, when the mouse did not lick in the window between 200 and 2000 ms after stimulus onset. We have clarified this in the methods section (line 517-526).

      Our previous text may not have been sufficiently clear but the decrease in accuracy during optogenetic trials is not dominated by an increase in missed trials. As we have now indicated explicitly in its caption, in figure 1, missed trials are excluded from the analysis. Hence, the significant effects shown in figure 1 are not driven by an increase in missed trials but rather by an increase in erroneous licks. When comparing figure 1 vs figure S3, where the missed trials are added to the analysis as if they were error trials, we can see an overall downward shift of the performances. Indeed, mice miss more trials when the laser is on. The increase in number of missed trials is lower than the increase in number of wrong choices. Furthermore, the range between the performances at early laser onset and late laser onset is still very similar. This indicates that the mice on average do not have higher miss rates when laser onset is early.

      Finally, nor maximum licking rate, nor the reaction time is affected by the laser onset (see the new figure S2)

      Related to Fig 4, it would be equally interesting to see how FGM changes during misses. Do the changes support the observations for error trials?

      We are not convinced that the neural data from missed trials can be interpreted in a simple way. Mice may have various reasons to miss a trial: they may be tired or not paying attention, they may not have seen the stimulus well, they may not feel thirsty enough, they might be distracted by some sensory input that humans might not be aware of, etc. This is why we specifically opted to not use a go-no/go task but instead opted to use a 2-alternative forced choice task.

      5) Statistical tests do not support the conclusions, are missing or inadequate

      a) In Fig 1E, accuracy is significantly affected at only 1-2 time points in each task, specifically either the 1st and 3rd or the 2nd time point. How do the authors interpret these results? If inhibition starting at the 2nd time point has no significant effects, why would it be significant when inhibition starts later (at the 3rd time)? Furthermore, given that all other starting points of laser stimulation have no significant effects, there is no reason to trust the latency of inhibition effects based on mostly insignificant data points. This analysis in its current form should be removed, including a comparison of latencies between tasks, which was not tested for significance. It may be more meaningful to analyse accuracy for each animal separately. This may reduce variability.

      We can understand that the reviewer may have concerns regarding the post-hoc analysis of Fig 1E, but we feel these concerns stem from a misinterpretation of our goal with this analysis. In Figure 1E, we use a 1-way repeated-measures ANOVA. By using this test, we ask whether the performance of the animals is affected by the laser onset. More specifically “does the performance increase or decrease with increasing laser onset?” The test is significant, so indeed the performance goes up as laser onset goes up. This indicates that the performance of the mice is affected by the inhibition of sSC. For the sake of completeness we had included the post-hoc tests for each latency in the statistics table. Indeed, some individual latencies are not significantly different to the no-laser condition. However, this does not invalidate the conclusion of the main test: a repeated measures ANOVA can only be performed on data with 3 or more groups, so the conclusion of the repeated measures ANOVA could not have been drawn from simply those laser onset(s) that is/are significantly different from the no-laser condition. The main effect of higher performance with higher latencies is significant, even if some individual comparisons are non-significant. The difference in significance of the post-hoc tests does not indicate a significant difference between the groups, but insufficient power to do six individual tests.

      We have changed the wording in the reporting of the statistics of Figure 1E to hopefully more precisely indicate the conclusions we drew from the statistics. We do not draw conclusions from the post hoc tests. We have considered removing them from the statistics table 1, but believe that some readers might be interested. We can remove them if the reviewer believes that would be better.

      b) Analyses regarding the difference in neural response to figure and ground (Fig 2I-J, Fig 3B, Fig 4B, Fig 5C) would be more convincing and informative if the differences were analysed on the level of single neurons in response to the same orientation within their RF (or at the location where the figure is presented, for edge-RF neurons). A histogram of these differences would show how many neurons are affected and how large the effect is in single neurons.

      We fully appreciate this idea, but the way we set up the behavioural task does not quite allow for this type of statistical analysis. This is because we tested all three of the tasks during single sessions (contrast/orientation/phase), and on top of that, we varied the orientations of the stimuli (0/90deg), as well as the phase of the gratings (60 different phases). This all was done with the idea that it would prevent the mice from memorizing the individual stimuli of the task. This also had the effect that only very few trials per session contained the exact same stimulus type, figure-ground condition, orientation and phase. For example, if a mouse would perform around 120 trials in a session. 25% of those were contrast-stimulus-trials, 37.5% of those were orientation-stimulus-trials and 37,5% were phase trials. If we look into 120*0.375 = 45 orientation-stimulus-trials, half of those were figure trials, half were ground trials: 22 trials each. If we split these trials up by their individual orientations, we are left with only about 11 trials per condition to analyse for figure-ground effects, each of which would probably have a different grating phase. Given the firing rate variations that the individual neurons show in awake mice, this amount of trials would not provide enough statistical power to test the significance of modulation in single neurons.

      Although we feel the study design would not allow analysis of individual neurons in response to the same orientation within their RF, we did perform an aggregated analysis on orientation selectivity. For this analysis, we included all the trials where the RF of the recorded neurons was on the background-half of the screen. We then computed the responses of each neuron to the trials where the background orientation was 0 and 90, respectively. This analysis showed that most neurons had no preference for either of the two tested orientations of the other. Only 4 out of 64 (6%) neurons showed a significant preference. We therefore believe that splitting the data by orientation preference would not be very informative.

      c) All statistical tests performed across neurons should account for dependencies due to simultaneous recordings (dependency on session) and due to recordings in the same animal (dependency on animal). This can be done in most cases by using linear mixed-effects models.

      We agree with the reviewer and have changed the analysis for figure 2I, 3B and 3E to an LME analysis (see also Table 1).

      d) There was no significant difference between model weights (Fig 3D), so the statement in line 210 (RF-edge neurons had higher weights) should be removed.

      In answer to previous we question changed the analysis for what is now Figure 3E to an LME. This shows that relative weights were significantly higher for the orientation compared to the phase task. We have adapted our conclusion accordingly (line 214-218).

      e) Fig 4B compares FGM during correct and error trials. This comparison has to be performed with the same set of neurons in correct and error trials (not the case for orientation). Again, the most compelling and informative comparison would be on the level of single neurons: response difference between figure and ground (same visual features at figure position) during hits versus errors.

      As described above, we feel the study design does not allow analysis on the level of individual neurons. The analysis in 4B was actually performed using the same set of neurons, we have removed the typo.

      f) There is no evidence that FGM for phase was different between hit and error trials as stated in line 234.

      Indeed, we had phrased this incorrectly. Since we recorded all task during single recording sessions, we have data for each task for most neurons. We were therefore able to pool the results from the different tasks, and the main d-prime difference between hit vs. error was significant. Post-hoc tests showed that this is mainly driven by the difference in the orientation task. We have edited the wording to be more accurate (line 239-242).

      g) It is not clear why and how the mixed linear effects model was used pooling data across tasks (Fig 4C and Fig 5D). Different neurons were recorded for each task, so the sample points (neurons) are not affected by both task effects (orientation and phase). Each task should be analysed separately.

      Since we recorded all three task versions during single behavioral sessions, we have data for multiple tasks from each neuron. This is why the linear mixed effects model pools the data across the tasks. We have added a note in the main text for clarity (line 238-242)

      h) Bonferroni correction in Fig 1E should correct multiple comparisons across time points, not across tasks (see Table 1).

      The multiple time points all belong to the same one-way repeated measures ANOVA, so there’s no need to correct the post-hoc analysis. We did run the ANOVA for three tasks, which is why we corrected the p-values of each task. We think that this is best way, but can also present uncorrected p-values if needed.

      i) What is the reason to perform some tests one-tailed, others two-tailed?

      Following the reviewer comments, we changed some analyses to LME models. The remaining tests that require definition of the tails are all two-tailed.

      6) The results relating to "multisensory neurons" are ambiguous regarding their interpretation (if significant at all) and seem unrelated to the goal of the study. It is particularly likely that behaviours like licking or other movements cause the response differences between figure and ground.

      We agree with the reviewer that finding these neurons was not the aim of the study. We did not include enough type of tests in our paradigm to fully determine the properties of these neurons. Furthermore, we note that we have recorded too few of these neurons to draw strong conclusions. The data shown in new Figure 2—figure supplement 1H suggest that the responses of these neurons or not as strongly time-locked to the first lick as they are to the trial onset. We presented the behavior of these neurons in our manuscript, because, whatever their exact behavior, they are clearly distinct from the visually responsive cells that show a short latency response to the visual stimulus (Figure 2—figure supplement 1). We still feel that it is useful for the reader to know there are cells in the sSC that show such a distinct behavior, but we have moved the figure and the accompanying text to a figure supplement to avoid distraction from the main message of the manuscript.

      7) What depth were neurons recorded from (Fig 3 and 4)?

      The depths of the recorded visually responsive neurons is now shown in Figure 2—figure supplement 1E.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The authors used optogenetic manipulations and electrophysiology recordings to study a causal role and the coding of superficial part of the mouse Superior Colliculus (SCs) during figure detection tasks.

      Authors previously reported that figure-ground perception relies on V1 activity (Kirchberger et al. 2021) and pointed out that silencing of V1 reduced the accuracy of the mice but still the performance was above the chance level. Therefore, visual information necessary in this task, could be processed via alternative pathways. In this study, authors investigated specifically SCs and used similar approach and analysis as in Kirchberger et al. 2021. Optogenetic silencing of the activity of visual neurons in SCs impaired the accuracy in all 3 versions of the figure detection task: contrast, orientation, and phase. Electrophysiology recordings revealed that SCs neurons are figure-ground modulated, but only by contrast- and orientation-based figures. They show SCs visually responsive neurons reflect behavioral performance in orientation-based figure task. The authors conclusion is that SCs is involved in figure detection task.

      Overall, this study provides evidence that mouse SCs is involved in a figure detection task, and codes for task-related events. Authors heroically compared results between 3 different versions of the figure-based detection task. The logic of the study flows through the manuscript and authors prepared a detailed description of methods.

      Thank you for your positive comments.

      However, my main concern is with 1) the amount of data used to make the key arguments, and 2) the interpretation of results. The key findings of this study (figure-ground modulations in SCs) could be a result of the visual cortical feedback in SCs during the task, or pupil diameter changes. Unfortunately, the authors did not rule out these possibilities.

      Still, this study can be relevant to a general neuroscience audience, and results could be more convincing if the authors could clarify:

      1) Optogenetic inactivation

      a) The impact of laser stimulation on neural activity is not satisfactory (Supplementary Figure 1). The method seems to be insufficient to fully salience neurons. Electrophysiology control recordings of inactivation are performed in anesthetized mice, which is not a fair estimation of the effect in awake state. Therefore, it rises a major question how effective the inactivation is during the task?

      We have conducted new control experiments for the impact of laser stimulation on neural activity, now in awake animals (see Figure 1—figure supplement 2). The reviewer was right to ask for these experiments. We had not expected much difference in the effect of silencing in the awake and anesthetized state. To minimize the animal discomfort, we had therefore done these control experiments in terminal experiments under anesthesia. However, these new set of experiments showed that the impact of laser stimulation was much stronger in awake mice than anesthetized mice. We see an average spike rate reduction of 90% when the laser is on. Although it is not full silencing, we think this reduction is sufficient to draw some conclusions on the role of sSC in the behavioral tasks.

      b) Could authors provide more details if laser stimulation has an effect only on visual, or all sampled units? How many of units were recorded, and how many show positive and negative laser modulation?

      We defined visually responsive units as units that have an evoked rate of at least 2 spikes/s. In the new figure 1—figure supplement 2D from the new set of control experiments, we plotted, for every unit, the mean rate in laser ON and OFF trials - also including the non-visually responsive units. It is evident that the spiking activity of most units – including those that were not classified as ‘visual’ – is reduced in the laser ON compared to OFF trials. We observed 1 unit that showed strong positive laser modulation over the entire duration (figure 1—figure supplement 1D). Many units were activated by shorter laser pulses directly after laser onset (Figure 1—figure supplement 2A-B), but these also reduced in activity as the stimulation continued.

      c) How local the inactivation effect is? Where was the silicon probe placed in relation to AAV expression and optical fiber position?

      The AAV was injected at 0.3 mm anterior and 0.5 mm lateral to the lambda cranial landmark. With this injection location we aimed to focus the expression at low/nasal receptive fields, in front of the mouse, because that is where the visual stimulation would take place. From there, the expression did spread laterally across sSC (see Figure 1C). The silicon probe was placed roughly in the same location as the viral injection. The optical fiber was positioned such that the tip would shine on the surface of the sSC at a slight angle, from a lateral distance of ~200 µm from the silicon probe. We have edited the methods section to make this more clear (line 583-585). This procedure allowed us to record only relatively local effects of the inactivation. Although we did not record neural activity across the entirety of sSC, we did record from multiple electrode penetrations per mouse, each time slightly varying the recording location with up to ~300µm and ~500µm in the anterior and lateral directions, respectively. In these variations of recording location the optogenetic effect was always present (see new Figure 1—figure supplement 2G). Moreover, the suppressive effect of optogenetic stimulation of GAD2+ neurons was observed across the entire depth of the sSC (new Figure 1—figure supplement 2H).

      2) Number of sessions and units

      a) The inactivation effect on behavior (Figure 1E) during phase-task has a significantly larger effect at 66ms after stimulus onset. How can authors explain this? Could this result be biased by one animal/session, or low number of trials for this condition? There is no information about number of trials, or sessions from individual animals. Adding a single example of animal's performance, and sessions for individual mice could clarify results in Figure 1.

      The criterium for each mouse to be included in the analysis for one of the tasks was to have 100 trials where optogenetics were used (aggregated across the latencies). So at minimum, we would have about 100 trials/6 latencies = 17 trials per latency per mouse. For most mice though, the number of trials per latency was closer to about 40. We have added more information about this to the methods section (lines 567-570). Despite these inclusion criteria, the 66 ms effect is present for multiple mice (we have now added data visualizations for the individual mice in Figure 1—figure supplement 4). To address the reviewer’s concerns, we can only speculate as to why this happens. It might be random variation. A more speculative conclusion would be that perhaps this 66ms laser onset is particularly disturbing to the visual processing and/or decision-making of the mouse. But we feel that we do not have enough evidence to conclude this.

      b) Figure 2H shows an example of neuron with an effect in the figure detection task based on phase difference, but Figure 2I/J (population response) shows there is no effect. Overall, the conclusion is that SCs neurons are not modulated by a phase-defined object. It seems that number of mice and hence units are smaller in phase-detection task comparing to two other tasks. How many of single units are modulated in each version of the task? How big is the FGM effect on single neuron response (could authors provide values in spikes/s)? One task is dropped from analysis which it is one of the main points of the paper: to compare responses across different versions of the figure detection task in SCs. But Figures 3-5 only focuses on two tasks, because there is not enough of data for figure-based contrast task.

      We have updated Figure 2H to show spikes/s of the example single neuron response. For the population responses, we explicitly normalized the individual neurons because they all have different baseline and peak firing rates. This normalization was important for the decoding, so we decided to print the data such that the data from Figures 2I and 3B went into the decoding as printed. If we look at the non-normalized values, the maximum amplitude of the average FGM effect is 22.3, 5.9 and 2.9 sp/s respectively for the three tasks (for neurons with RF on stimulus center).

      We have furthermore updated the FGM analysis such that the clustered statistic is now based on linear mixed effects statistics instead of T-test statistics. The results based on this new analysis are largely the same (see statistics table T1). We checked the significance of individual neurons in the time window where the grouped LME analysis was significant. For the phase task (n.s. in grouped analysis), we used the significant window from the orientation task. For this analysis, we want to stress that the number of trials for each version of the task for each individual neurons is quite limited as we recorded all three of the tasks during each recording session. Individually, 7/23 neurons were significant for the contrast task, 1/49 were significant for the orientation task, 0/32 were significant for the phase task (after Bonferroni-holm correction).

      To address the final part of this comment on dropping the contrast task: we indeed have recorded too few data points to draw conclusions on decoding (Fig. 3) and discriminability (Fig. 4) for the contrast task. However, we do not see the contrast detection task as the main point of the paper. As earlier work had already shown involvement of the sSC in visually-evoked behaviours based on objects that are clearly isolated from the background, the main focus in this work is to show involvement of sSC in complex object detection, where the visual contrast and luminance is the same across object and background.

      3) Figure-ground modulation in SCs

      a) How is neural activity correlated with pupil size, movement (eg. whisking, or face), or jaw movement (preparation to lick)? Can activity of FGM neurons in SCs be explained by these behavioral variables?

      We did not record whisking or other face and jaw movements. We did record the eye of the mice, so have included a new Figure 2—figure supplement 2 which shows eye position and pupil dilation during the task. For the analysis in the originally submitted paper, trials with substantial eye movement (Z-score of eye speed > 2.5) between 0 and 450 ms had already been removed from the analysis. This way, we could exclude effects of eye movements (but not pupil dilation) on the visual responses in sSC. The additional figures and analyses have been done using the same inclusion criteria. Indeed, in the included trials mice did not move their eyes during the peak of the visual response (0-250 ms). The pupil dilation also did not change in this period.

      b) Could authors describe in more detail how they measure a pupil position and diameter, by showing raw data, pupil size aligned to task events?

      We have added a new Figure 2—figure supplement 2 to show the pupil position and diameter aligned to task onset.

      c) How does pupil diameter change between tasks? Small pupil changes can affect responses of visual neurons, and this could be an explanation of FGM effect in SCs. Can authors rule out this possibility, by for example showing pupil size and changes in position at stimulus onset in different tasks?

      Our new Figure 2—figure supplement 2B shows that pupil dilation changes and differences in pupil dilation between figure/ground trials do occur, but only after ~300 ms, so after the peak of the visual response and after the FGM is present in sSC.

      d) Authors in discussion mentioned that the modulation of V1 could be transferred to SCs through the direct projection. Moreover, animals perform above chance in both inactivation experiments (V1 and SC), which could be also an effect of geniculate projections to HVAs (eg. Sincich et al. 2004). Could authors discuss different possibilities?

      The direct geniculate projection to HVAs is an interesting possibility that we had not considered yet. The dLGN in the mouse projects (apart from V1) mostly to the medial HVAs (Bienkowski et al. 2018). The lateral extrastriate regions receive only very sparse input from the dLGN. The medial HVAs, however, could be silenced without drop in performance in a simple visual detection task (Goldback et al., 2020). Therefore, it does not seem likely that this geniculate to HVAs projections would be important in the figure detection task.

      4) Interpretation of multisensory neurons is not clear. In Figure 5B, there is an example of neuron with two peaks of response. Authors speculate about the activity (pre-motor) but there is lack of clear measurement showing "multisensory" response of these neurons. Could these responses be related to the movement of the lick spout towards the mouth of the mouse (500 ms after the presentation of the stimulus)? Moreover, the number of "multisensory" units is very low (5 units, and 8 units).

      We have not done definitive test to show what these putative multisensory neurons exactly respond to. Because of their response was after the appearance of the lick and time locking to the trial start, rather than to the licking response, we think that is likely that these neurons responded to the appearance of the spout. There might have been visual, auditory, vibrational or touch clues to which these neurons respond. We believe it is interesting for the reader to know that there is class of neurons in the sSC that did not show a visual stimulus but was time locked to the trial. This was the reason that we had included this figure in the manuscript. However, given the reviewers comments we have decided to move the figure and accompanying text to a figure supplement (Figure 2—figure supplement 1) in order to not distract from the main message of the manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      eLife assessment

      This study presents potentially valuable results on glutamine-rich motifs in relation to protein expression and alternative genetic codes. The author's interpretation of the results is so far only supported by incomplete evidence, due to a lack of acknowledgment of alternative explanations, missing controls and statistical analysis and writing unclear to non experts in the field. These shortcomings could be at least partially overcome by additional experiments, thorough rewriting, or both.

      We thank both the Reviewing Editor and Senior Editor for handling this manuscript and will submit our revised manuscript after the reviewed preprint is published by eLife.  

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary

      This work contains 3 sections. The first section describes how protein domains with SQ motifs can increase the abundance of a lacZ reporter in yeast. The authors call this phenomenon autonomous protein expression-enhancing activity, and this finding is well supported. The authors show evidence that this increase in protein abundance and enzymatic activity is not due to changes in plasmid copy number or mRNA abundance, and that this phenomenon is not affected by mutants in translational quality control. It was not completely clear whether the increased protein abundance is due to increased translation or to increased protein stability.

      In section 2, the authors performed mutagenesis of three N-terminal domains to study how protein sequence changes protein stability and enzymatic activity of the fusions. These data are very interesting, but this section needs more interpretation. It is not clear if the effect is due to the number of S/T/Q/N amino acids or due to the number of phosphorylation sites.

      In section 3, the authors undertake an extensive computational analysis of amino acid runs in 27 species. Many aspects of this section are fascinating to an expert reader. They identify regions with poly-X tracks. These data were not normalized correctly: I think that a null expectation for how often poly-X track occur should be built for each species based on the underlying prevalence of amino acids in that species. As a result, I believe that the claim is not well supported by the data.

      Strengths

      This work is about an interesting topic and contains stimulating bioinformatics analysis. The first two sections, where the authors investigate how S/T/Q/N abundance modulates protein expression level, is well supported by the data. The bioinformatics analysis of Q abundance in ciliate proteomes is fascinating. There are some ciliates that have repurposed stop codons to code for Q. The authors find that in these proteomes, Q-runs are greatly expanded. They offer interesting speculations on how this expansion might impact protein function.

      Weakness

      At this time, the manuscript is disorganized and difficult to read. An expert in the field, who will not be distracted by the disorganization, will find some very interesting results included. In particular, the order of the introduction does not match the rest of the paper.

      In the first and second sections, where the authors investigate how S/T/Q/N abundance modulates protein expression levels, it is unclear if the effect is due to the number of phosphorylation sites or the number of S/T/Q/N residues.

      There are three reasons why the number of phosphorylation sites in the Q-rich motifs is not relevant to their autonomous protein expression-enhancing (PEE) activities:

      First, we have reported previously that phosphorylation-defective Rad51-NTD (Rad51-3SA) and wild-type Rad51-NTD exhibit similar autonomous PEE activity. Mec1/Tel1-dependent phosphorylation of Rad51-NTD antagonizes the proteasomal degradation pathway, increasing the half-life of Rad51 from ∼30 min to ≥180 min (Ref 27; Woo, T. T. et al. 2020).

      1. T. T. Woo, C. N. Chuang, M. Higashide, A. Shinohara, T. F. Wang, Dual roles of yeast Rad51 N-terminal domain in repairing DNA double-strand breaks. Nucleic Acids Res 48, 8474-8489 (2020).

      Second, in our preprint manuscript, we have also shown that phosphorylation-defective Rad53-SCD1 (Rad51-SCD1-5STA) also exhibits autonomous PEE activity similar to that of wild-type Rad53-SCD (Figure 2D, Figure 4A and Figure 4C).

      Third, as revealed by the results of our preprint manuscript (Figure 4), it is the percentages, and not the numbers, of S/T/Q/N residues that are correlated with the PEE activities of Q-rich motifs.

      The authors also do not discuss if the N-end rule for protein stability applies to the lacZ reporter or the fusion proteins.

      The autonomous PEE function of S/T/Q-rich NTDs is unlikely to be relevant to the N-end rule. The N-end rule links the in vivo half-life of a protein to the identity of its N-terminal residues. In S. cerevisiae, the N-end rule operates as part of the ubiquitin system and comprises two pathways. First, the Arg/N-end rule pathway, involving a single N-terminal amidohydrolase Nta1, mediates deamidation of N-terminal asparagine (N) and glutamine (Q) into aspartate (D) and glutamate (E), which in turn are arginylated by a single Ate1 R-transferase, generating the Arg/N degron. N-terminal R and other primary degrons are recognized by a single N-recognin Ubr1 in concert with ubiquitin-conjugating Ubc2/Rad6. Ubr1 can also recognize several other N-terminal residues, including lysine (K), histidine (H), phenylalanine (F), tryptophan (W), leucine (L) and isoleucine (I) (Bachmair, A. et al. 1986; Tasaki, T. et al. 2012; Varshavshy, A. et al. 2019). Second, the Ac/N-end rule pathway targets proteins containing N-terminally acetylated (Ac) residues. Prior to acetylation, the first amino acid methionine (M) is catalytically removed by Met-aminopeptides, unless a residue at position 2 is non-permissive (too large) for MetAPs. If a retained N-terminal M or otherwise a valine (V), cysteine (C), alanine (A), serine (S) or threonine (T) residue is followed by residues that allow N-terminal acetylation, the proteins containing these AcN degrons are targeted for ubiquitylation and proteasome-mediated degradation by the Doa10 E3 ligase (Hwang, C. S., 2019).

      A. Bachmair, D. Finley, A. Varshavsky, In vivo half-life of a protein is a function of its amino-terminal residue. Science 234, 179-186 (1986).

      T. Tasaki, S. M. Sriram, K. S. Park, Y. T. Kwon, The N-end rule pathway. Annu Rev Biochem 81, 261-289 (2012).

      A. Varshavsky, N-degron and C-degron pathways of protein degradation. Proc Natl Acad Sci 116, 358-366 (2019).

      C. S. Hwang, A. Shemorry, D. Auerbach, A. Varshavsky, The N-end rule pathway is mediated by a complex of the RING-type Ubr1 and HECT-type Ufd4 ubiquitin ligases. Nat Cell Biol 12, 1177-1185 (2010).

      The PEE activities of these S/T/Q-rich domains are unlikely to arise from counteracting the N-end rule for two reasons. First, the first two amino acid residues of Rad51-NTD, Hop1-SCD, Rad53-SCD1, Sup35-PND, Rad51-ΔN, and LacZ-NVH are MS, ME, ME, MS, ME, and MI, respectively, where M is methionine, S is serine, E is glutamic acid and I is isoleucine. Second, Sml1-NTD behaves similarly to these N-terminal fusion tags, despite its methionine and glutamine (MQ) amino acid signature at the N-terminus.

      The most interesting part of the paper is an exploration of S/T/Q/N-rich regions and other repetitive AA runs in 27 proteomes, particularly ciliates. However, this analysis is missing a critical control that makes it nearly impossible to evaluate the importance of the findings. The authors find the abundance of different amino acid runs in various proteomes. They also report the background abundance of each amino acid. They do not use this background abundance to normalize the runs of amino acids to create a null expectation from each proteome. For example, it has been clear for some time (Ruff, 2017; Ruff et al., 2016) that Drosophila contains a very high background of Q's in the proteome and it is necessary to control for this background abundance when finding runs of Q's.

      We apologize for not explaining sufficiently well the topic eliciting this reviewer’s concern in our preprint manuscript. In the second paragraph of page 14, we cite six references to highlight that SCDs are overrepresented in yeast and human proteins involved in several biological processes (32, 74), and that polyX prevalence differs among species (43, 75-77).

      1. Cheung HC, San Lucas FA, Hicks S, Chang K, Bertuch AA, Ribes-Zamora A. An S/T-Q cluster domain census unveils new putative targets under Tel1/Mec1 control. BMC Genomics. 2012;13:664.

      2. Mier P, Elena-Real C, Urbanek A, Bernado P, Andrade-Navarro MA. The importance of definitions in the study of polyQ regions: A tale of thresholds, impurities and sequence context. Comput Struct Biotechnol J. 2020;18:306-13.

      3. Cara L, Baitemirova M, Follis J, Larios-Sanz M, Ribes-Zamora A. The ATM- and ATR-related SCD domain is over-represented in proteins involved in nervous system development. Sci Rep. 2016;6:19050.

      4. Kuspa A, Loomis WF. The genome of Dictyostelium discoideum. Methods Mol Biol. 2006;346:15-30.

      5. Davies HM, Nofal SD, McLaughlin EJ, Osborne AR. Repetitive sequences in malaria parasite proteins. FEMS Microbiol Rev. 2017;41(6):923-40.

      6. Mier P, Alanis-Lobato G, Andrade-Navarro MA. Context characterization of amino acid homorepeats using evolution, position, and order. Proteins. 2017;85(4):709-19.

      We will cite the two references by Kiersten M. Ruff in our revised manuscript.

      K. M. Ruff and R. V. Pappu, (2015) Multiscale simulation provides mechanistic insights into the effects of sequence contexts of early-stage polyglutamine-mediated aggregation. Biophysical Journal 108, 495a.

      K. M. Ruff, J. B. Warner, A. Posey and P. S. Tan (2017) Polyglutamine length dependent structural properties and phase behavior of huntingtin exon1. Biophysical Journal 112, 511a.

      The authors could easily address this problem with the data and analysis they have already collected. However, at this time, without this normalization, I am hesitant to trust the lists of proteins with long runs of amino acid and the ensuing GO enrichment analysis.

      Ruff KM. 2017. Washington University in St.

      Ruff KM, Holehouse AS, Richardson MGO, Pappu RV. 2016. Proteomic and Biophysical Analysis of Polar Tracts. Biophys J 110:556a.

      We thank Reviewer #1 for this helpful suggestion and now address this issue by means of a different approach described below.

      Based on a previous study (43; Palo Mier et al. 2020), we applied seven different thresholds to seek both short and long, as well as pure and impure, polyX strings in 20 different representative near-complete proteomes, including 4X (4/4), 5X (4/5-5/5), 6X (4/6-6/6), 7X (4/7-7/7), 8-10X (≥50%X), 11-10X (≥50%X) and ≥21X (≥50%X).

      To normalize the runs of amino acids and create a null expectation from each proteome, we determined the ratios of the overall number of X residues for each of the seven polyX motifs relative to those in the entire proteome of each species, respectively. The results of four different polyX motifs are shown below, i.e., polyQ (Author response image 1), polyN (Author response image 2), polyS (Author response image 3) and polyT (Author response image 4).

      Author response image 1.

      Q contents in 7 different types of polyQ motifs in 20 near-complete proteomes. The five ciliates with reassigned stops codon (TAAQ and TAGQ) are indicated in red. Stentor coeruleus, a ciliate with standard stop codons, is indicated in green.  

      Author response image 2.

      N contents in 7 different types of polyN motifs in 20 near-complete proteomes. The five ciliates with reassigned stops codon (TAAQ and TAGQ) are indicated in red. Stentor coeruleus, a ciliate with standard stop codons, is indicated in green.

      Author response image 3.

      S contents in 7 different types of polyS motifs in 20 near-complete proteomes. The five ciliates with reassigned stops codon (TAAQ and TAGQ) are indicated in red. Stentor coeruleus, a ciliate with standard stop codons, is indicated in green.  

      Author response image 4.

      T contents in 7 different types of polyT motifs in 20 near-complete proteomes. The five ciliates with reassigned stops codon (TAAQ and TAGQ) are indicated in red. Stentor coeruleus, a ciliate with standard stop codons, is indicated in green.

      The results summarized in these four new figures support that polyX prevalence differs among species and that the overall X contents of polyX motifs often but not always correlate with the X usage frequency in entire proteomes (43; Palo Mier et al. 2020).

      Most importantly, our results reveal that, compared to Stentor coeruleus or several non-ciliate eukaryotic organisms (e.g., Plasmodium falciparum, Caenorhabditis elegans, Danio rerio, Mus musculus and Homo sapiens), the five ciliates with reassigned TAAQ and TAGQ codons not only have higher Q usage frequencies, but also more polyQ motifs in their proteomes (Figure 1). In contrast, polyQ motifs prevail in Candida albicans, Candida tropicalis, Dictyostelium discoideum, Chlamydomonas reinhardtii, Drosophila melanogaster and Aedes aegypti, though the Q usage frequencies in their entire proteomes are not significantly higher than those of other eukaryotes (Figure 1). Due to their higher N usage frequencies, Dictyostelium discoideum, Plasmodium falciparum and Pseudocohnilembus persalinus have more polyN motifs than the other 23 eukaryotes we examined here (Figure 2). Generally speaking, all 26 eukaryotes we assessed have similar S usage frequencies and percentages of S contents in polyS motifs (Figure 3). Among these 26 eukaryotes, Dictyostelium discoideum possesses many more polyT motifs, though its T usage frequency is similar to that of the other 25 eukaryotes (Figure 4).

      In conclusion, these new normalized results confirm that the reassignment of stop codons to Q indeed results in both higher Q usage frequencies and more polyQ motifs in ciliates.  

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This study seeks to understand the connection between protein sequence and function in disordered regions enriched in polar amino acids (specifically Q, N, S and T). While the authors suggest that specific motifs facilitate protein-enhancing activities, their findings are correlative, and the evidence is incomplete. Similarly, the authors propose that the re-assignment of stop codons to glutamine-encoding codons underlies the greater user of glutamine in a subset of ciliates, but again, the conclusions here are, at best, correlative. The authors perform extensive bioinformatic analysis, with detailed (albeit somewhat ad hoc) discussion on a number of proteins. Overall, the results presented here are interesting, but are unable to exclude competing hypotheses.

      Strengths:

      Following up on previous work, the authors wish to uncover a mechanism associated with poly-Q and SCD motifs explaining proposed protein expression-enhancing activities. They note that these motifs often occur IDRs and hypothesize that structural plasticity could be capitalized upon as a mechanism of diversification in evolution. To investigate this further, they employ bioinformatics to investigate the sequence features of proteomes of 27 eukaryotes. They deepen their sequence space exploration uncovering sub-phylum-specific features associated with species in which a stop-codon substitution has occurred. The authors propose this stop-codon substitution underlies an expansion of ploy-Q repeats and increased glutamine distribution.

      Weaknesses:

      The preprint provides extensive, detailed, and entirely unnecessary background information throughout, hampering reading and making it difficult to understand the ideas being proposed. The introduction provides a large amount of detailed background that appears entirely irrelevant for the paper. Many places detailed discussions on specific proteins that are likely of interest to the authors occur, yet without context, this does not enhance the paper for the reader.

      The paper uses many unnecessary, new, or redefined acronyms which makes reading difficult. As examples:

      (1) Prion forming domains (PFDs). Do the authors mean prion-like domains (PLDs), an established term with an empirical definition from the PLAAC algorithm? If yes, they should say this. If not, they must define what a prion-forming domain is formally.

      The N-terminal domain (1-123 amino acids) of S. cerevisiae Sup35 was already referred to as a “prion forming domain (PFD)” in 2006 (Tuite, M. F. 2006). Since then, PFD has also been employed as an acronym in other yeast prion papers (Cox, B.S. et al. 2007; Toombs, T. et al. 2011).

      M. F., Tuite, Yeast prions and their prion forming domain. Cell 27, 397-407 (2005).

      B. S. Cox, L. Byrne, M. F., Tuite, Protein Stability. Prion 1, 170-178 (2007).

      J. A. Toombs, N. M. Liss, K. R. Cobble, Z. Ben-Musa, E. D. Ross, [PSI+] maintenance is dependent on the composition, not primary sequence, of the oligopeptide repeat domain. PLoS One 6, e21953 (2011).

      (2) SCD is already an acronym in the IDP field (meaning sequence charge decoration) - the authors should avoid this as their chosen acronym for Serine(S) / threonine (T)-glutamine (Q) cluster domains. Moreover, do we really need another acronym here (we do not).

      SCD was first used in 2005 as an acronym for the Serine (S)/threonine (T)-glutamine (Q) cluster domain in the DNA damage checkpoint field (Traven, A. and Heierhorst, J. 2005). Almost a decade later, SCD became an acronym for “sequence charge decoration” (Sawle, L. et al. 2015; Firman, T. et al. 2018).

      A. Traven and J, Heierhorst, SQ/TQ cluster domains: concentrated ATM/ATR kinase phosphorylation site regions in DNA-damage-response proteins. Bioessays. 27, 397-407 (2005).

      L. Sawle and K, Ghosh, A theoretical method to compute sequence dependent configurational properties in charged polymers and proteins. J. Chem Phys. 143, 085101(2015).

      T. Firman and Ghosh, K. Sequence charge decoration dictates coil-globule transition in intrinsically disordered proteins. J. Chem Phys. 148, 123305 (2018).

      (3) Protein expression-enhancing (PEE) - just say expression-enhancing, there is no need for an acronym here.

      Thank you. Since we have shown that addition of Q-rich motifs to LacZ affects protein expression rather than transcription, we think it is better to use the “PEE” acronym.

      The results suggest autonomous protein expression-enhancing activities of regions of multiple proteins containing Q-rich and SCD motifs. Their definition of expression-enhancing activities is vague and the evidence they provide to support the claim is weak. While their previous work may support their claim with more evidence, it should be explained in more detail. The assay they choose is a fusion reporter measuring beta-galactosidase activity and tracking expression levels. Given the presented data they have shown that they can drive the expression of their reporters and that beta gal remains active, in addition to the increase in expression of fusion reporter during the stress response. They have not detailed what their control and mock treatment is, which makes complete understanding of their experimental approach difficult. Furthermore, their nuclear localization signal on the tag could be influencing the degradation kinetics or sequestering the reporter, leading to its accumulation and the appearance of enhanced expression. Their evidence refuting ubiquitin-mediated degradation does not have a convincing control.

      Based on the experimental results, the authors then go on to perform bioinformatic analysis of SCD proteins and polyX proteins. Unfortunately, there is no clear hypothesis for what is being tested; there is a vague sense of investigating polyX/SCD regions, but I did not find the connection between the first and section compelling (especially given polar-rich regions have been shown to engage in many different functions). As such, this bioinformatic analysis largely presents as many lists of percentages without any meaningful interpretation. The bioinformatics analysis lacks any kind of rigorous statistical tests, making it difficult to evaluate the conclusions drawn. The methods section is severely lacking. Specifically, many of the methods require the reader to read many other papers. While referencing prior work is of course, important, the authors should ensure the methods in this paper provide the details needed to allow a reader to evaluate the work being presented. As it stands, this is not the case.

      Thank you. As described in detail below, we have now performed rigorous statistical testing using the GofuncR package.

      Overall, my major concern with this work is that the authors make two central claims in this paper (as per the Discussion). The authors claim that Q-rich motifs enhance protein expression. The implication here is that Q-rich motif IDRs are special, but this is not tested. As such, they cannot exclude the competing hypothesis ("N-terminal disordered regions enhance expression").

      In fact, “N-terminal disordered regions enhance expression” exactly summarizes our hypothesis.

      On pages 12-13 and Figure 4 of our preprint manuscript, we explained our hypothesis in the paragraph entitled “The relationship between PEE function, amino acid contents, and structural flexibility”.

      The authors also do not explore the possibility that this effect is in part/entirely driven by mRNA-level effects (see Verma Na Comms 2019).

      As pointed out by the first reviewer, we show evidence that the increase in protein abundance and enzymatic activity is not due to changes in plasmid copy number or mRNA abundance (Figure 2), and that this phenomenon is not affected by translational quality control mutants (Figure 3).

      As such, while these observations are interesting, they feel preliminary and, in my opinion, cannot be used to draw hard conclusions on how N-terminal IDR sequence features influence protein expression. This does not mean the authors are necessarily wrong, but from the data presented here, I do not believe strong conclusions can be drawn. That re-assignment of stop codons to Q increases proteome-wide Q usage. I was unable to understand what result led the authors to this conclusion.

      My reading of the results is that a subset of ciliates has re-assigned UAA and UAG from the stop codon to Q. Those ciliates have more polyQ-containing proteins. However, they also have more polyN-containing proteins and proteins enriched in S/T-Q clusters. Surely if this were a stop-codon-dependent effect, we'd ONLY see an enhancement in Q-richness, not a corresponding enhancement in all polar-rich IDR frequencies? It seems the better working hypothesis is that free-floating climate proteomes are enriched in polar amino acids compared to sessile ciliates.

      Thank you. These comments are not supported by the results in Figure 1.

      Regardless, the absence of any kind of statistical analysis makes it hard to draw strong conclusions here.

      We apologize for not explaining more clearly the results of Tables 5-7 in our preprint manuscript.

      To address the concerns about our GO enrichment analysis by both reviewers, we have now performed rigorous statistical testing for SCD and polyQ protein overrepresentation using the GOfuncR package (https://bioconductor.org/packages/release/bioc/html/GOfuncR.html). GOfuncR is an R package program that conducts standard candidate vs. background enrichment analysis by means of the hypergeometric test. We then adjusted the raw p-values according to the Family-wise error rate (FWER). The same method had been applied to GO enrichment analysis of human genomes (Huttenhower, C., et al. 2009).

      Curtis Huttenhower, C., Haley, E. M., Hibbs, M., A., Dumeaux, V., Barrett, D. R., Hilary A. Coller, H. A., and Olga G. Troyanskaya, O., G. Exploring the human genome with functional maps, Genome Research 19, 1093-1106 (2009).

      The results presented in Author response image 5 and Author response image 6 support our hypothesis that Q-rich motifs prevail in proteins involved in specialized biological processes, including Saccharomyces cerevisiae RNA-mediated transposition, Candida albicans filamentous growth, peptidyl-glutamic acid modification in ciliates with reassigned stop codons (TAAQ and TAGQ), Tetrahymena thermophila xylan catabolism, Dictyostelium discoideum sexual reproduction, Plasmodium falciparum infection, as well as the nervous systems of Drosophila melanogaster, Mus musculus, and Homo sapiens (74). In contrast, peptidyl-glutamic acid modification and microtubule-based movement are not overrepresented with Q-rich proteins in Stentor coeruleus, a ciliate with standard stop codons.

      1. Cara L, Baitemirova M, Follis J, Larios-Sanz M, Ribes-Zamora A. The ATM- and ATR-related SCD domain is over-represented in proteins involved in nervous system development. Sci Rep. 2016;6:19050.

      Author response image 5.

      Selection of biological processes with overrepresented SCD-containing proteins in different eukaryotes. The percentages and number of SCD-containing proteins in our search that belong to each indicated Gene Ontology (GO) group are shown. GOfuncR (Huttenhower, C., et al. 2009) was applied for GO enrichment and statistical analysis. The p values adjusted according to the Family-wise error rate (FWER) are shown. The five ciliates with reassigned stop codons (TAAQ and TAGQ) are indicated in red. Stentor coeruleus, a ciliate with standard stop codons, is indicated in green.

      Author response image 6.

      Selection of biological processes with overrepresented polyQ-containing proteins in different eukaryotes. The percentages and numbers of polyQ-containing proteins in our search that belong to each indicated Gene Ontology (GO) group are shown. GOfuncR (Huttenhower, C., et al. 2009) was applied for GO enrichment and statistical analysis. The p values adjusted according to the Family-wise error rate (FWER) are shown. The five ciliates with reassigned stops codons (TAAQ and TAGQ) are indicated in red. Stentor coeruleus, a ciliate with standard stop codons, is indicated in green.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      The study provides valuable insights into allosteric regulation of BTK, a non-receptor protein kinase, challenging previous models. Using a variety of biophysical and functional techniques, the paper presents evidence that the N-terminal PH-TH domain of BTK exists in a conformational ensemble surrounding a compact SH3-SH2-kinase core, that the BTK kinase domain can form partially active dimers, and that the PH domain can form a novel inhibitory interface after SH2/SH3 disengagement. Overall the presented evidence is solid, but the EM results may be over-interpreted and the work would benefit from additional functional validation.

      We made every effort in our descriptions of the cryoEM data presented for full-length BTK to not overinterpret the results. In essence this is not an ideal EM target but given the failure by us and others to capture the full-length multi-domain protein crystallographically, we decided that the albeit low resolution cryoEM data are useful to the field.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Lin et al describes a wide biophysical survey of the molecular mechanisms underlying full-length BTK regulation. This is a continuation of this lab's excellent work on deciphering the myriad levels of regulation of BTKs downstream of their activation by plasma membrane localised receptors.

      The manuscript uses a synergy of cryo EM, HDX-MS and mutational analysis to delve into the role of how the accessory domains modify the activity of the kinase domain. The manuscript essentially has three main novel insights into BTK regulation.

      1) Cryo EM and SAXS show that the PHTH region is dynamic compared to the conserved Src module.

      2) A 2nd generation tethered PH-kinase construct crystal of BTK reveals a unique orientation of the PH domain relative to the kinase domain, that is different from previous structures.

      3) A new structure of the kinase domain dimer shows how trans-phosphorylation can be achieved.

      Excitingly these structural works allow for the generation of a model of how BTK can act as a strict coincidence sensor for both activated BCR complex as well as PIP3 before it obtains full activity. To my eye the most exciting result of this work is describing how the PH domain can inhibit activity once the SH3/SH2 domain is disengaged, allowing for an additional level of regulatory control.

      I have very few experimental concerns as the methods and figures are well-described and clear. As the authors are potentially saying that the previously solved PH domain-kinase interface is artefactual, additional evidence strengthening their model would be helpful to resolve any possible controversies.

      We do not argue that the previously solved PH domain-kinase interface is artefactual. Instead we point out that the PH/kinase interface identified in the prior structure is incompatible with the contacts between the SH3 and kinase domains in autoinhibited BTK. This then leads us to the suggestion that a PH/kinase inhibitory interaction may instead occur upon dissociation of the SH3-SH2 cassette from the kinase domain. Our data support that model. Moreover, our data suggest the PHTH domain is dynamic, likely not settling in to one particular autoinhibitory state. Thus, it is possible the previously solved PH/kinase structure exists within the conformational ensemble of a range PH/kinase domain interactions. In an effort to clarify our think we added two sentences to the Discussion (pg. 19).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this study, multiple biophysical techniques were employed to investigate the activation mechanism of BTK, a multi-domain non-receptor protein kinase. Previous studies have elucidated the inhibitory effects of the SH3 and SH2 domains on the kinase and the potential activation mechanism involving the membranebound PIP3 inducing transient dimerization of the PH-TH domain, which binds to lipids.

      The primary focus of the present study was on three new constructs: a full-length BTK construct, a construct where the PH-TH domain is connected to the kinase domain, and a construct featuring a kinase domain with a phosphomimetic at the autophosphorylation site Y551. The authors aimed to provide new insights into the autoinhibition and allosteric control of BTK.

      The study reports that SAXS analysis of the full-length BTK protein construct, along with cryoEM visualization of the PH-TH domain, supports a model in which the N-terminal PH-TH domain exists in a conformational ensemble surrounding a compact/autoinhibited SH3-SH2-kinase core. This finding is interesting because it contradicts previous models proposing that each globular domain is tightly packed within the core.

      Furthermore, the authors present a model for an inhibitory interaction between the N-lobe of the kinase and the PH-TH domain. This model is based on a study using a tethered complex with a longer tether than a previously reported construct where the PH-TH domain was tightly attached to the kinase domain (ref 5). The authors argue that the new structure is relevant. However, this assertion requires further explanation and discussion, particularly considering that the functional assays used to assess the impact of mutating residues within the PH-TH/kinase domain contradict the results of the previous study (ref 5).

      In our hands BTK activity is not significantly affected by mutation of just two residues, R133 and Y134. It is somewhat difficult to compare the previously reported activity assay for the same BTK mutant (Wang et al. ref 5, Figure 4D) with the data we report here. For unexplained reasons, the time scale for the quantitative assay in the previous work is truncated to 50 munutes for the R133/Y134 mutant data compared to 120 minutes for all of the other activity data reported in that figure. In our data, if we qualitatively examine the differences in a representative progress curve at 50 minutes between WT and the double R133/Y134 mutant (see Figure 6a, dark blue and pink traces) one might conclude that the R133/Y134 mutation is activating BTK. However, when we calculate the average kinase activity rate ± standard error for three independent experiments we find that the difference between WT and the double R133/Y134 mutant is not significant (see Figure 6b and c). Thus, instead of making any assertions about the previously published data we are trying to be as rigoruous as possible in presentation and interpretation of our own data.

      In addition, throughout the manuscript we tried to be very careful in our discussion of our data and that published previously, to avoid conclusive statements about the previously described interface. Afterall, one of our overriding conclusions is that the N-terminal region of BTK is highly dynamic. See response to reviewer 1 above.

      Additionally, the study presents the structure of the kinase domain with swapped activation loops in a dimeric form, representing a previously unseen structure along the trans-phosphorylation pathway. This structure holds potential relevance. To better understand its significance, employing a structure/function approach like the one described for the PH-TH/kinase domain interface would be beneficial.

      We completely agree with this comment and are pursuing such studies now.

      Overall, this study contributes to our understanding of the activation mechanism of BTK and sheds light on the autoinhibition and allosteric control of this protein kinase. It presents new structural insights and proposes novel models that challenge previous understandings. However, further investigation and discussion would significantly strengthen the study.

      As indicated we are pursuing further investigation and felt that the body of work presented here is sufficient for a single manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Yin-wei Lin et al set out to visualize the inactive conformation of full-length Bruton's Tyrosine Kinase (BTK), a molecule that has evaded high-resolution structural studies in its full-length form to this date. An open question in the field is how the Pleckstrin Homology-Tec Homology (PHTH) domain inhibits BTK activity, with multiple competing models in the field. The authors used a complimentary set of biophysical techniques combined with well-thought-out stabilizing mutations to obtain structural insights into BTK regulation in its full-length form. They were able to crystallize the full-length construct of BTK but unfortunately, the PHTH was not resolved yielding a structure similar to that previously obtained in the field. The investigation of the same construct by SAXS yielded an elongated structural model, consistent with previous SAXS studies. Using cryo-EM the authors obtained a low-resolution model for the FL BTK with a loosely connected density assigned to the dynamic PHTH around the compact SH2-SH3-Kinase Domain (KD) core. To gain further molecular insights into PHTH-KD interactions the authors followed a previously reported strategy and generated a fusion of PHTH-KD with a longer linker, yielding a crystal structure with a novel PHTH-KD interface which they tested in biochemical assays. Lastly, Yin-wei Lin et al crystallized the BTK KD in a novel partially active state in a "face-to-face" dimer with kinases exchanging the activation loops, although partially disordered, being theoretically perfectly positioned for transphosphorylation. Overall this presents a valiant effort to gain molecular insights into what clearly is a dynamic regulatory motif on BTK and is a valuable addition to the field.

      However, this work can be improved by considering these points:

      1) The cryo-EM reconstructions are potentially over-interpreted. The reported resolution for all of the analyzed reconstructions is better than 8Å, at which point helices should be recognized as well-resolved structural elements. In the current view/depiction of the cryo-EM maps/models it is hard to see such structural features and it would be great if the authors could include a panel showing maps at higher thresholds to show correspondence between the helices in the kinase C lobe and the cryo-EM maps. Otherwise, the overall positioning of the models within the cryo-EM maps is hard to evaluate and may very well be wrong. (Fig 4, S2).

      First, we fully recognize the model is low-resolution and we are careful in our discussion of the cryo-EM data to use language that acknowledges the limitations of the model. Nevertheless, this is the model we have (specific data processing points are discussed below).

      The resolution numbers are from the Fourier Shell Correlation (FSC) curve given by Cryosaprc at the end of refinement. We do acknowledge the reviewer’s comments that the resolution could be over estimated in that calculation, but our main focus is to show that the overall domain arrangement of the autoinhibited BTK core (Src-module) fits into the reconstructions.

      We tested visualizing the maps at higher threshold, but the secondary structures of the reconstructions were still not well resolved. We do realize that with the current reconstructions, we do not have the structural details to correctly orientate and fit individual domains; this is why we chose to simply fit the available crystal structure of the autoinhibited BTK SH3-SH2-kinase core into the maps.

      2) With the above in mind, if the maps are not at the point where helices are well resolved, it may be beneficial to low-pass filter the maps to a more conservative resolution for fitting, analysis, and representation. (Fig 4, S2).

      Using low-pass filtered maps at 10Å or unsharpened maps, the fitting of the BTK model and map do not change significantly.

      3) It would be valuable to get a quantitative metric on the model/map fitting for the cryo-EM work. One good package for this is Situs which provides cross-correlation values for the top orthogonal fits, without user input for initial fitting. This would again increase confidence in the correctness of model positioning on the map. (Fig 4, S2).

      Thank you for this suggestion. We tested the colores feature (Exhaustive One-At-A-Time 6D Search) in Situs to perform model to map fitting without user input as the reviewer suggested. The highest ranked fitting is identical to what we presented in the manuscript. Following are the cross-corelation numbers calculated from “Fit-in-map” tool in chimera and from “collage” function in Situs. We now indicate this step in the caption to Figure 4.

      Author response table 1.

      4) It would be great to see 2D class averages from the particles contributing to each of the 3D classes. Theoretically, a clear bright "blob" (hypothesized to be the PHTH domain) should be observable in the 2D class averages. In the current 2D class averages that region is unconvincingly weak. (Fig 4, S2).

      We attempted to improve both 2D and 3D reconstructitions by feeding the particles from each 3D class through many cycles of 2D classification and selection to exclude ‘bad’ paritcles, but neither the 2D class averages nor 3D reconstructions could be improved.

      We agree the feature that appears in the 2D class averages is weak. The BTK protein is only 77kD in size and is highly dynamic and flexible. Thus, in reality this is not an ideal system for cryo-EM. As well, the PHTH domain itself is quite small and NMR data, acquired in the context of a different project, provides evidence that the isolated PHTH domain is dynamic in solution (NMR linewidths vary throughout the protein suggesting intermediate exchange). Nevertheless, given the inability to capture the PHTH domain in crystal structures of full-llength BTK we reasoned that cryo-EM could provide some insight. In the future we anticipate building on these data to include inhibitory binding partners of BTK; however such an effort is beyond the scope of the current work.

      5) It seems like there was quite a large circular mask applied during 2D classification. Are authors confident that the weak density attributed to the PHTH domain is not neighboring particles making their way into the extraction box? It would be great if the authors would trim their particle stack with a very stringent interparticle distance cutoff (or report the cutoff in the manuscript if already done so) to minimize this possibility.

      We initially picked particles using a small radius (100 Å), and stringently selected 2D classes with particles that contained only density aligning to the core SH3-SH2-kinase domains. We found, however, that 3D ab initio reconstruction always resulted in an additional density located at different positions around the larger core density. The structure of a single BTK PHTH domain fits into that additional remote density. Given the additional density that consistently appeared in 3D reconstructions, we went back and picked particles using a larger circular mask (200 A). Subsequent 2D classification and 3D reconstruction from this analysis gave similar results and are presented in the manuscript.

      Regardless of the mask radius, we used stringent conditions for particle picking and checked for the presence of duplicates. An interparticle distance cutoff of 0.1 to 0.5 times the particle diameter was used and resulted in fewer number of particles, but the presence of the extended density remains. We also made use of template picking (2D class averages) to repick the particles and found no significant difference in the number of particles or quality of 2D classifications.

      6) The cryo-EM processing may benefit from more stringent particle picking. The authors picked over 2M particles from 750 micrographs which likely represents very heavy overpicking. I would encourage the authors to re-pick the micrographs with 2D class averages and use more stringent metrics to reduce the overpicking. This may result in higher-resolution reconstructions. (Fig 4, S2).

      This was an effort to maximize the number of particles extracted. After multiple rounds of 2D classification and selection to exclude empty and junk particles, the final number of particles selected for 3D ab-initio reconstructions were only 68,788, and only ~20K particles for each 3D reconstruction. Thus, we are not concerned that we overpicked particles. This approach is described in Supp Figure S2.

      7) The Dmax from SAXS for the Full Length BTK is at 190Å. It would be great if the authors could make a cartoon of what domain arrangement may satisfy this distance, as it is quite extended for such a small particle. Can the authors rule out dimerization at SAXS concentrations? (Fig 1).

      SAXS data for full-length, wild-type BTK has been previously published (Márquez et al, 2003 EMBO J. (2003) 22:4616-4624). Our data for WT BTK are consistent with that published previously (and we have cited this previous work). In that work, the authors attribute the ~200 Å Dmax value to an elongated BTK conformation where the domains of BTK are arranged in a linear fashion (a figure showing this domain arragement is provided by Marquez et al. precluding the need for such a cartoon here).

      In the present work we take advantage of targeted mutations to stabilize the autoinhibted SH2-SH2-kinase core and the Dmax value that we report for this more autoinhibited version of full-length BTK (FL 4P1F) is ~150Å. Notwithstanding low resolution in both SAXS and cryoEM, it is notable that superposition of the cryoEM models in Figure 4c & d gives a distance of ~150Å between the PHTH domains from the two models.

      Finally, we cannot completely rule out that a small fraction of full length BTK is forming dimers. However, in our experience purifying and working with this protein, we find that purified and concentrated monomeric fulllength Btk proteins (as high as 15mg/ml) are quite stable and remain monomeric and free of aggregation even after sitting at 4°C for more than a week. Here the BTK SAXS data were collected within 24 hours after the samples were thawed.

      8) In Figure S1 (C) it seems that the curves are just scattering curves with Guinier plots in the inserts, but are labeled as Guinier plots in the legend. The Guinier plots for some samples (FL 4P1F) show signs of aggregation, which may complicate the analysis, it could be beneficial to redo.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out our mistake in presention of the SAXS data. We have now replaced plots in Figure S1c with the correct scattering profiles for each construct with the Guinier insets shown. We revised the label of this panel to “Scattering profile and Guinier plots (insets)”.

      In addition, we re-processed the FL 4P1F data by performing buffer subtraction (using a different buffer alone scattering dataset (also collected during original data acquisition)). The data quality after reprocessing were significantly improved (see new scattering profiles and Guinier plots for full-length BTK in Supplementary Figure S1). Protein stability (see above) and the current data quality therefore suggest that aggregation is not complicating the SAXS analysis.

      9) Have the authors verified that the activation loop mutations that they introduce do not disrupt the PHTH binding as they previously reported an activation loop on BTK to interact with PHTH, an interaction they do not see here? If so, a citation would be helpful in the text. If not, testing this would strengthen the paper.

      The same activation loop mutations were included in the constructs used in the previous solution studies of the PHTH/kinase domain interaction by NMR and HDX (see ref [11]). We clarify this point in the methods section. As well, all but one of the sequence changes introduced into the activation loop are at positions at the ‘base’ of the activation loop and therefore are not surface exposed. Only one amino acid change is on the exposed part of the activation loop (V555T).

      10) Can the authors comment on the surfaces which are accessible and inaccessible to the PHTH in the crystal (Fig 3E)? The fact that PHTH doesn't adopt a stable conformation in the solvent channel to some degree indicates that the accessible interaction surfaces are not suitable for PHTH interactions, as the "effective concentration" of the PHTH would be quite high. Are these surfaces consistent with the cryo-EM analysis?

      This is an excellent point and we did state the following in describing the crystallization results:

      “the crystallography results are consistent with a flexible N-terminal PHTH domain with the caveat that the domain swapped dimer organization might limit native autoinhibitory contacts between the PHTH and SH3SH2-kinase regions.”

      In the domain swapped dimer seen in the crystal, a symmetry related molecule does partially block the Ghelix region of the kinase domain while the activation loop and C-helix in the N-lobe remain accessible. Our previous solution studies (ref [11]) pointed to the G helix as part of the interaction interface in addition to the activation loop and part of the N-lobe. We have now modified the sentence above to more clearly describe which parts of the kinase domain are inaccessible in the crystal and the possible ramifications of the steric environment on PHTH domain mobility in the crystal (see pg. 10). That said, all of our previous HDX data shows little protection in the PHTH domain in full-length BTK (mapping of the PHTH/kinase interaction was only possible in trans using excess PHTH domain) and so our data can be best summarized by concluding that the PHTH domain visits a number of conformational states and makes transient contacts with various regions of the kinase domain (dependent upon whether the SH3-SH2 region is engaged or not). This is similar to the ‘fuzzy’ intramolecular contacts described for the N-terminal region of the SRC family. Like the SRC family, BTK (and other TEC kinases) contain a long disordered linker between the N-terminal region and the compact SH3-SH2-kinase core.

      11) For the novel active state dimer of the Kinase Domain it would be great to see some functional validation of the dimerization interface. It is structurally certainly quite suggestive, but without such experiments the functional significance is unclear. If appropriate mutations have been published previously a citation would be helpful.

      We completely agree. We scoured the literature and our own facuntional assay results over many years but the appropriate mutations to test the functional significance of the kinase domain dimer have not been reported or previously studied in our lab. We are therefore actively pursuing this line of investigation now.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I have the following proposed experiments/analysis that should help.

      1) To better validate the putative PH-kinase interface seen, the authors should try some alphafold multimer / rosettaTTFold modelling of just the PHTH module with the kinase domain. The advantage of this is that it will test how conserved over evolution the potential interface is, and will help to decipher discrepancies between the two structures. This may end up being similar to what is seen in Akt (in this case the alphafold prediction does not match the allosteric inhibitor structure, or the nanobody bound structure), but this could help provide additional insight into how the PH domain interacts.

      We have applied alphafold to this system. The PHTH-kinase fusion sequence was fed to Alphafold and the separate PHTH and kinase domains to Aphafold multimer. The results provide a range of ‘complexes’ none of which recapitulate the PHTH/kinase interface reported here or that reported by Wang et al in previous work. Three of five results from Alphafold Multimer place the PHTH domain on the activation loop face of the kinase domain consistent with the previous solution data pointing to a similar regulatory interface. This is interesting but our experience in applying alphafold to dynamic confromationally heterogeneous systems is that the results need to be considered with caution. For that reason we did not include any of the alphafold predictions in the manuscript.

      Evolutionary conservation is discussed further in the next section:

      2) Could the authors provide a detailed evolutionarily analysis of the binding surface between the PHTH and kinase domains and include this in Fig5, this also would help interpret the likelihood of this interface.

      This is an excellent question and we have in fact previously published a detailed evolutionary analysis of the BTK kinase domain in collaboration with Kannan Natarajan (see Amatya et al., PNAS, 2019, [ref 11]). In that work we found that evolutionarily conserved residues on the kinase domain map to the activation loop face, supporting the solution data that the PHTH interacts with the kinase domain across the activation loop face. That work predated alphafold but it is interesting that, to the exent that alphafold predicts anything, it seems to converge on the PHTH domain containg the activation loop face.

      In the context of our current work, and this question from the reviewer, we re-examined the evolutionary anlysis carried out previously and find that BTK (or TEC family) specific residues on the kinase domain do not appear at the newly identified PHTH/kinase interface we report here. We could speculate that since the ‘back’ of the kinase domain N-lobe interacts with multiple binding partners (SH3, SH2-linker and PHTH) evolutionary pressures may have resulted in a certain degree of plasticity to allow recognition of multiple binding partners.

      Evolutionary analysis of the BTK PH domain was also carried out previously and shows that the conserved sites map to the phospholipid binding pocket of the PH domain. The analysis did not include TH domain residues. Since we find the TH domain contributes to the PHTH/kinase interface in our crystal structure, we do not have the data at this time to do a thourough anaylsis but we appreciate this comment and can address this in furture work with collaborators.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Ps observed 24 objects and were asked which afforded particular actions (14 action types). Affordances for each object were represented by a 14-item vector, values reflecting the percentage of Ps who agreed on a particular action being afforded by the object. An affordance similarity matrix was generated which reflected similarity in affordances between pairs of objects. Two clusters emerged, reflecting correlations between affordance ratings in objects smaller than body size and larger than body size. These clusters did not correlate themselves. There was a trough in similarity ratings between objects ~105 cm and ~130 cm, arguably reflecting the body size boundary. The authors subsequently provide some evidence that this clear demarcation is not simply an incidental reflection of body size, but likely causally related. This evidence comes in the flavour of requiring Ps to imagine themselves as small as a cat or as large as an elephant and showing a predicted shift in the affordance boundary. The manuscript further demonstrates that ChatGPT (theoretically interesting because it's trained on language alone without sensorimotor information; trained now on words rather than images) showed a similar boundary.

      The authors also conducted a small MRI study task where Ps decided whether a probe action was affordable (graspable?) and created a congruency factor according to the answer (yes/no). There was an effect of congruency in the posterior fusiform and superior parietal lobule for objects within body size range, but not outside. No effects in LOC or M1.

      The major strength of this manuscript in my opinion is the methodological novelty. I felt the correlation matrices were a clever method for demonstrating these demarcations, the imagination manipulation was also exciting, and the ChatGPT analysis provided excellent food for thought. These findings are important for our understanding of the interactions between action and perception, and hence for researchers from a range of domains of cognitive neuroscience.

      The major elements that limit conclusions and I'd recommend to be addressed in a revision include justification of the 80% of Ps removed for the imagination analysis, and consideration that an MRI study with 12 P in this context can really only provide pilot data. I'd also encourage the authors to consider theoretically how else this study could really have turned out and therefore the nature of the theoretical progress.

      Specifics:<br /> 1. The main behavioural work appears well-powered (>500 Ps). This sample reduces to 100 for the imagination study, after removing Ps whose imagined heights fell within the human range (100-200 cm). Why 100-200 cm? 100 cm is pretty short for an adult. Removing 80% of data feels like conclusions from the imagination study should be made with caution.

      2. There are only 12 Ps in the MRI study, which I think should mean the null effects are not interpreted. I would not interpret these data as demonstrating a difference between SPL and LOC/M1, but rather that some analyses happened to fall over the significance threshold and others did not.

      3. I found the MRI ROI selection and definition a little arbitrary and not really justified, which rendered me even more cautious of the results. Why these particular sensory and motor regions? Why M1 and not PMC or SMA? Why SPL and not other parietal regions? Relatedly, ROIs were defined by thresholding pF and LOC at "around 70%" and SPL and M1 "around 80%", and it is unclear how and why these (different) thresholds were determined.

      4. Discussion and theoretical implications. The authors discuss that the MRI results are consistent with the idea we only represent affordances within body size range. But the interpretation of the behavioural correlation matrices was that there was this similarity also for objects larger than body size, but forming a distinct cluster. I therefore found the interpretation of the MRI data inconsistent with the behavioural findings.

      5. In the discussion, the authors outline how this work is consistent with the idea that conceptual and linguistic knowledge is grounded in sensorimotor systems. But then reference Barsalou. My understanding of Barsalou is the proposition of a connectionist architecture for conceptual representation. I did not think sensorimotor representation was privileged, but rather that all information communicates with all other to constitute a concept.

      6. More generally, I believe that the impact and implications of this study would be clearer for the reader if the authors could properly entertain an alternative concerning how objects may be represented. Of course, the authors were going to demonstrate that objects more similar in size afforded more similar actions. It was impossible that Ps would ever have responded that aeroplanes afford grasping and balls afford sitting, for instance. What do the authors now believe about object representation that they did not believe before they conducted the study? Which accounts of object representation are now less likely?

    2. Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> Feng et al. test the hypothesis that human body size constrains the perception of object affordances, whereby only objects that are smaller than the body size will be perceived as useful and manipulable parts of the environment, whereas larger objects will be perceived as "less interesting components."

      To test this idea, the study employs a multi-method approach consisting of three parts:

      In the first part, human observers classify a set of 24 objects that vary systematically in size (e.g., ball, piano, airplane) based on 14 different affordances (e.g., sit, throw, grasp). Based on the average agreement of ratings across participants, the authors compute the similarity of affordance profiles between all object pairs. They report evidence for two homogenous object clusters that are separated based on their size with the boundary between clusters roughly coinciding with the average human body size. In follow-up experiments, the authors show that this boundary is larger/smaller in separate groups of participants who are instructed to imagine themselves as an elephant/cat.

      In the second part, the authors ask different large language models (LLMs) to provide ratings for the same set of objects and affordances and conduct equivalent analyses on the obtained data. Some, but not all, of the models produce patterns of ratings that appear to show similar boundary effects, though less pronounced and at a different boundary size than in humans.

      In the third part, the authors conduct an fMRI experiment. Human observers are presented with four different objects of different sizes and asked if these objects afford a small set of specific actions. Affordances are either congruent or incongruent with objects. Contrasting brain activity on incongruent trials against brain activity on congruent trials yields significant effects in regions within the ventral and dorsal visual stream, but only for small objects and not for large objects.

      The authors interpret their findings as support for their hypothesis that human body size constrains object perception. They further conclude that this effect is cognitively penetrable, and only partly relies on sensorimotor interaction with the environment (and partly on linguistic abilities).

      Strengths:<br /> The authors examine an interesting and relevant question and articulate a plausible (though somewhat underspecified) hypothesis that certainly seems worth testing. Providing more detailed insights into how object affordances shape perception would be highly desirable. Their method of analyzing similarity ratings between sets of objects seems useful and the multi-method approach is quite original and interesting.

      Weaknesses:<br /> The study presents several shortcomings that clearly weaken the link between the obtained evidence and the drawn conclusions. Below I outline my concerns in no particular order:

      1) Even after several readings, it is not entirely clear to me what the authors are proposing and to what extent the conducted work actually speaks to this. In the introduction, the authors write that they seek to test if body size serves not merely as a reference for object manipulation but also "plays a pivotal role in shaping the representation of objects." This motivation seems rather vague motivation and it is not clear to me how it could be falsified.<br /> Similarly, in the discussion, the authors write that large objects do not receive "proper affordance representation," and are "not the range of objects with which the animal is intrinsically inclined to interact, but probably considered a less interesting component of the environment." This statement seems similarly vague and completely beyond the collected data, which did not assess object discriminability or motivational values.<br /> Overall, the lack of theoretical precision makes it difficult to judge the appropriateness of the approaches and the persuasiveness of the obtained results. This is partly due to the fact that the authors do not spell out all of their theoretical assumptions in the introduction but insert new "speculations" to motivate the corresponding parts of the results section. I would strongly suggest clarifying the theoretical rationale and explaining in more detail how the chosen experiments allow them to test falsifiable predictions.

      2) The authors used only a very small set of objects and affordances in their study and they do not describe in sufficient detail how these stimuli were selected. This renders the results rather exploratory and clearly limits their potential to discover general principles of human perception. Much larger sets of objects and affordances and explicit data-driven approaches for their selection would provide a far more convincing approach and allow the authors to rule out that their results are just a consequence of the selected set of objects and actions.

      3) Relatedly, the authors could be more thorough in ruling out potential alternative explanations. Object size likely correlates with other variables that could shape human similarity judgments and the estimated boundary is quite broad (depending on the method, either between 80 and 150 cm or between 105 to 130 cm). More precise estimates of the boundary and more rigorous tests of alternative explanations would add a lot to strengthen the authors' interpretation.

      4) Even though the division of the set of objects into two homogenous clusters appears defensible, based on visual inspection of the results, the authors should consider using more formal analysis to justify their interpretation of the data. A variety of metrics exist for cluster analysis (e.g., variation of information, silhouette values) and solutions are typically justified by convergent evidence across different metrics. I would recommend the authors consider using a more formal approach to their cluster definition using some of those metrics.

      5) While I appreciate the manipulation of imagined body size, as a way to solidify the link between body size and affordance perception, I find it unfortunate that this is implemented in a between-subjects design, as this clearly leaves open the possibility of pre-existing differences between groups. I certainly disagree with the authors' statement that their findings suggest "a causal link between body size and affordance perception."

      6) The use of LLMs in the current study is not clearly motivated and I find it hard to understand what exactly the authors are trying to test through their inclusion. As noted above, I think that the authors should discuss the putative roles of conceptual knowledge, language, and sensorimotor experience already in the introduction to avoid ambiguity about the derived predictions and the chosen methodology. As it currently stands, I find it hard to discern how the presence of perceptual boundaries in LLMs could constitute evidence for affordance-based perception.

      7) Along the same lines, the fMRI study also provides very limited evidence to support the authors' claims. The use of congruency effects as a way of probing affordance perception is not well motivated. What exactly can we infer from the fact a region may be more active when an object is paired with an activity that the object doesn't afford? The claim that "only the affordances of objects within the range of body size were represented in the brain" certainly seems far beyond the data.

      Importantly (related to my comments under 2) above), the very small set of objects and affordances in this experiment heavily complicates any conclusions about object size being the crucial variable determining the occurrence of congruency effects.

      I would also suggest providing a more comprehensive illustration of the results (including the effects of CONGRUENCY, OBJECT SIZE, and their interaction at the whole-brain level).

      Overall, I consider the main conclusions of the paper to be far beyond the reported data. Articulating a clearer theoretical framework with more specific hypotheses as well as conducting more principled analyses on more comprehensive data sets could help the authors obtain stronger tests of their ideas.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      I believe it is important for the authors to clarify how the time frames to test for group differences of ERP components were defined. Were the components defined based on a grand average across lesions and controls or based or on the maximum range for both groups? As the paper is written currently this is unclear to me. It is also unclear why the group comparisons between controls and lateral PFC group were based only on the control group. To ensure no inadvertent biases towards the larger control group were introduced and ensure the studies findings were reliable, it would be appreciated if the authors could clarify this.

      We thank the reviewer for the helpful comment. We recognize the need for a clearer definition of time frames for testing group differences in the ERP components and apologize for any ambiguity in the previous version of the manuscript.

      Regarding the time frames to test for group differences of ERP components for the OFC and control groups, they were determined based on the combined maximum range for both groups. The time range for each group and each ERP component was derived from the statistical analysis of the condition contrasts run for each group. For instance, for the Local Deviance MMN, the condition contrast (i.e., Control condition versus Local Deviance condition) for the CTR group revealed a MMN component from 67 to128 ms, while the same condition contrast for the OFC group revealed a MMN from 73 to131 ms. The time frame used for the group comparison on the MMN time window was 50 to 150 ms to capture component activity for both groups. In the same way, for the Local Deviance P3a, the condition contrast (i.e., Control condition versus Local Deviance condition) for the CTR group revealed a P3a component ranging from 141 to 313 ms, while the same condition contrast for the OFC group revealed a P3a from 145 to 344 ms. The time frame used for the group comparison on the P3a time window encompassed 140 to 350 ms to capture component activity for both groups.

      In the “Results” section of the main manuscript, together with the results from the cluster-based permutation independent samples t-tests, we provide the time frames in which the latter were computed for each ERP component. These segments have been highlighted with yellow in the revised manuscript. Moreover, in the section “Materials and methods - Statistical analysis of event-related potentials” of the main manuscript [page 37, paragraph 2], we provide a revised description of how the time frames for group differences of ERPs were defined. The revised description states: “In a second step, to check for differences in the ERPs between the two main study groups, we ran the same cluster-based permutation approach contrasting each of the four conditions of interest between the two groups using independent samples t-tests. The cluster-based permutation independent samples t-tests were computed in the latency range of each component, which was determined based on the maximum range for both groups combined. The latency range for each group and component was based on the time frames derived from the statistical analysis of task condition contrasts.”

      Regarding the comparisons between the lateral PFC and control groups, they were not based solely on the control group condition contrast. This was miswritten. The approach to define time frames to test for ERP differences between the CTR and the lateral PFC group was the same as the one used to test differences between CTR and OFC groups. We apologize for any confusion this may have caused. We have revised the erroneous statements in the Supplementary File 1 [highlighted text, page 9-10].

      An additional potential weakness of the paper, and one that if addressed would increase our confidence that neural differences arise because of the specific lesion effect, is the lack of evidence that the lesion and control groups do not differ on measures that could inadvertently bias the neural data. For example, while the groups did not differ on demographics and a range of broad cognitive functions, were there any differences between the number or distribution of bad/noisy channels in each subject between the two groups? Were there differences in the number of blinks/saccades or distribution of blinks or saccades across the conditions in each subject across the two groups.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have completed a number of measurements and tests to ensure that the OFC lesion group and the control group did not differ on measures that could affect the neural data. First, we computed the number of bad/noisy channels for each subject and group, and found that the two groups did not differ significantly. Second, we computed the number of trials remaining after removing the noisy segments across conditions for each subject and group, and found no significant differences between the groups. Third, the number of blinks/saccades across conditions for each subject and group showed no significant group differences. Altogether, the results indicate that the neural differences observed in our study arose because of the specific lesion effect.

      These additional EEG measures and the statistical test results are included in the Supplementary File 1 [page 15-16] and Supplementary File 1g. We have also added text in the section “Materials and methods - EEG acquisition and pre-processing” of the main manuscript [page 35, paragraph 3], which states: “To ensure the validity of the neural data analysis, potential sources of bias were assessed between the healthy control participants and the OFC lesion patients. Specifically, no significant differences were observed between the two groups in terms of the number of noisy channels, the number of noisy trials, or the number of blinks across the task blocks and the experimental conditions.”

      On a similar note, while I appreciate this is a well established task could the authors clarify whether task difficulty is balanced across the different conditions? The authors appear to have used the counting task to ensure equal attention is paid across conditions although presumably the blocks differ in the number of deviant tones and therefore in the task difficulty. Typically, tasks to maintain attention are orthogonal to the main task and equally challenging across the different blocks. Is there a way to reassure readers that this has not affected the neural results?

      Thank you for pointing this out. Indeed, the experimental blocks differ in the number of deviant tones and therefore in the task difficulty. Thus, it is a very good suggestion to look for behavioral performance differences across the different blocks. In the present set of analyses, two block types were used: Regular (xX) and Irregular (xY). In regular blocks, where the repeated sequence is xxxxx, participants were required to count the rare/uncommon sequences, i.e., xxxxy and xxxxo. In irregular blocks, where the repeated sequence is xxxxy, participants were required to count the rare/uncommon sequences, i.e., xxxxx and xxxxo. We have now updated the behavioral analysis. First, by excluding the omission block’s counting performance, and second, by calculating the counting performance separately for the two blocks. The new behavioral analysis revealed that participants from both groups performed better in the irregular block compared to the regular block. However, there was no statistically significant difference between the counting performances of the two groups.

      The new results are reported on page 5 of the main manuscript, section “Results - Behavioral performance”, paragraph 1: “Participants from both groups performed the task properly with an average error rate of 9.54% (SD 8.97) for the healthy control participants (CTR) and 10.55% (SD 6.18) for the OFC lesion patients (OFC). There was no statistically significant difference between the counting performance of the two groups [F(24) = 0.11, P = 0.75]. Participants from both groups performed better in the irregular block (CTR: 8.39 ± 8.24%; OFC: 7.50 ± 7.34%) compared to the regular block (CTR: 10.69 ± 11.36%; OFC: 13.60 ± 10.97%) [F(24) = 3.55, P = 0.07]. There was no block X group interaction effect [F(24) = 0.73, P = 0.40].”

      As with many patient lesion studies, while the comparison directly against the healthy age matched controls is critical it would have strengthened the authors claims if they could show differences between the brain damaged control group. Given the previous literature that also links lateral PFC with prediction error detection, I understand that this region is potentially not the clearest brain damaged control group and therefore another lesion group might have strengthened claims of specificity. Furthermore, the authors do not offer an explanation for why no differences between lateral PFC and control groups were found when others have previously reported them. Identifying those differences would strengthen our understanding of the involvement of different structures in this task/function.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this crucial issue. We recognize the importance of addressing the lack of neurophysiological differences between the lateral PFC lesion group and the control group. First, it is important to clarify that the lateral PFC lesion control group was initially included not as a control for specific lateral PFC lesions but rather a broader control group to account for potentially general effects of frontal brain damage. However, considering that previous studies have implicated specific areas of the lateral PFC (e.g., inferior frontal gyrus; IFG) in predictive processing, we also think that a more thorough justification of these null findings is needed.

      Intracranial EEG studies examining local and global level prediction error detection pointed to the role of inferior frontal gyrus (IFG) as a frontal source supporting top-down predictions in MMN generation (Dürschmid et al., 2016; Nourski et al., 2018; Phillips et al., 2016; Rosburg et al., 2005). However, other intracranial studies reported unclear (Bekinschtein et al., 2009) or weak (Dürschmid et al., 2016) frontal MMN effects. El Karoui et al. (2015) observed late ERP responses in the lateral PFC related to global deviants but no MMN to local deviants, and it was not clear where in the PFC these responses occurred, not showing responses in the IFG. Additionally, studies employing dynamic causal modeling of MMN consistently modeled frontal sources in the IFG region (Garrido et al., 2008; Garrido et al., 2009; Phillips et al., 2015). A review by Deouell (2007) highlighted the potential contributions of both IFG and middle frontal gyrus to MMN generation, suggesting that the specific source might vary depending on characteristics of the deviant stimuli, such as pitch or duration.

      In Alho et al. (1994) lesion study, diminished MMN to local-level deviants was found after lesion to the lateral PFC, with the lesion cohort exhibiting a hemisphere ratio of 7/3 for left and right hemispheres, respectively, which is different from our cohort's ratio of 4/6. Furthermore, all individuals in that study had infarcts in the middle cerebral artery, resulting in a more uniform lesion location compared to our cohort. Notably, the lesions observed in our lateral PFC group appeared to be situated in more superior brain regions and towards the MFG compared to the predominantly reported involvement of the IFG in previous studies. Another factor that might contribute to the lack of significant effects is the heterogeneity of the lesions in our lateral PFC group (see Supplementary Figures 2, 3 and 4). Especially for the left hemisphere cohort, the individual lesions did not share a consistent anatomical location. The right hemisphere cohort had a greater lesion overlap, but overall, the lesions were not centered in the IFG area with highest overlap being in the MFG area. This distinction in lesion location might contribute to the absence of effects observed in our study.

      Regarding the global effect, often reflected in the P300 component, it appears that the neural sources responsible for processing global deviance exhibit a more distributed pattern. This means that the brain regions involved in detecting and processing global deviations may not be as localized or concentrated as those implicated in local deviance processing. Given that the neural mechanisms underlying global deviance detection and processing are likely to involve a wider network of brain regions, they may be less susceptible to disruptions caused by focal lesions in the lateral PFC.

      In response to your comment, we have expanded the “Discussion” to address this point by adding a new section titled “Lack of findings in the lateral PFC lesion group” [page 21]. In this section, we first present some of the findings implicating specific areas of the lateral PFC in the generation of MMN and in predictive processing, and then offer an account of the potential reasons behind the lack of neurophysiological differences between the lateral PFC and control groups.

      Finally, while the authors have already cited widely across multiple fields, again speaking to the likely large impact the study will make, there does appear to be an unexplored conceptual link between the conclusions here that the OFC supports "the formation of predictions that define the current task by using context and temporal structure to allow old rules to be disregarded so that new ones can be rapidly acquired" and that lesions of the lateral portions of the OFC disrupt the assignment of credit or value to a stimuli that occurred temporally close to the outcome (Walton et al 2010, Noonan et al 2010, PNAS, Rudebeck et al 2017 Neuron, Noonan et al 2017, JON, Wittmann et al 2023 PlosB, note the wider imaging literature in line with this work Jocham et al 2014 Neuron and Wang et al bioRxiv). Without the OFC monkeys and humans appear to rely on an alternative, global learning mechanism that spreads the reinforcing properties of the outcome to stimuli that occurred further back in time. Could the authors speculate on how these two strains of evidence might converge? For example, does the OFC only assign credit in the event of a prediction error or does one mechanism subsume another?

      We thank the reviewer for this comment regarding the unexplored conceptual link between our study’s conclusion, which suggests that the OFC facilitates the detection of prediction errors, and the findings of other research that delves into the OFC’s role in assignment of credit to stimuli. We find this comment very interesting and appreciate the opportunity to speculate on the potential functional convergence of these two processes within the OFC.

      The OFC is a critical neural hub implicated in learning, decision-making, and adaptive behavior. The detection of prediction errors and the assignment of credit to stimuli are mechanisms linked with the OFC, which play an important role in all these functions (Noonan et al., 2012; Schultz & Dickinson, 2000; Sul et al., 2010; Tobler et al., 2006; Walton et al., 2010; Walton et al., 2011). Prediction errors involve recognizing discrepancies between expected and actual outcomes, which engages the OFC in rapidly updating stimulus valuations to align with newfound information (Holroyd & Coles, 2002; Kakade & Dayan, 2002). Signaling of errors provides a powerful mechanism whereby OFC facilitates adaptive learning and enables the brain to adjust its expectations based on novel experiences (Schultz, 2015; Seymour et al., 2004). Credit assignment, on the other hand, refers to properly identifying the causes of prediction errors. Without proper credit assignment, one might have intact error signaling mechanisms, but lose the ability to learn appropriately. This is especially true when multiple possible antecedents may be related to the error or when past choices have been unpredictable. In such situations, it is important to assign credit to the most recent choice and not get distracted by previous alternatives (Stalnaker et al., 2015).

      These mechanisms within the OFC appear interrelated yet distinct. While prediction errors could trigger credit assignment, the OFC's ability to continually assess stimuli's values extends beyond instances of prediction errors. The OFC is involved in continuously evaluating and updating the values of stimuli based on ongoing experiences (Padoa-Schioppa & Assad, 2006; Tremblay & Schultz, 1999). This process enables the brain to learn from both unexpected outcomes and regular, predictable interactions with the environment. In situations where outcomes are not solely determined by prediction errors, the assignment of credit remains important. Complex decision-making involves considering a variety of factors beyond just prediction errors, such as contextual information and long-term consequences. Clarifying the convergence of these mechanisms within the OFC holds profound implications for understanding the intricacies of learning dynamics and the orchestration of adaptive responses to the environment.

      While we recognize the value of this discussion, we believe it extends beyond the primary focus of our study. Consequently, we have made the decision not to incorporate it into the current manuscript.

      One remaining weakness, which plagues all patient studies, is that of anatomical specificity. The authors have analysed what is, for the field, a large group of patients, and while the lesions appear to be relatively focused on the OFC the individuals vary in the degree to which different subregions within the OFC are damaged. This is increasingly important as evidence over the last 10 years has identified functional roles of these specific structures (Rushworth et al 2011, Neuron, Rudebeck et al 2017 Neuron). It would be important to ultimately know whether the detection of prediction errors was specific to a particular OFC subregion, a general mechanism across this area of cortex, or whether different subregions were more involved during different contexts or types of stimuli/contexts/tasks etc. Some comments on this would be appreciated.

      The reviewer raised an important point here. It would have been interesting to explore this aspect. However, one challenge with focal lesion studies is to establish large patient cohorts. The group size of our study, which is relatively large compared to other studies of focal PFC lesions, does not allow us to perform any exploratory lesion-symptom mapping analyses. A larger patient sample will provide a stronger basis for drawing conclusions about the critical role of a particular OFC subregion to the detection of prediction errors and allow statistical approaches to lesion subclassification and brain-behavior analysis (e.g., voxel-based lesion-symptom mapping (Bates et al., 2003; Lorca-Puls et al., 2018)).

      Considering the average percentage of damaged tissue in our study, the medial part of OFC or Brodmann area 11 is affected more by the lesion (approx. 33%), followed by the anterior-most region of the prefrontal cortex or Brodmann area 10 (approx. 25%), and the lateral portions of the OFC or Brodmann area 47 (approx. 12%). From our analysis, it is difficult to conclude whether the detection of prediction errors in our study was specific to a certain OFC area, or whether different subregions were involved more than others during different types of stimuli/contexts processing.

      To provide a more balanced interpretation of our findings, we incorporated a section in the “Discussion”, titled “Limitations and future directions” [page 24-25], which delves into the limitations of our study and lesion studies generally with respect to anatomical specificity and the challenge to establish large patient cohorts.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The current version of the manuscript is overall very long and verbose, for example, the introduction is 5 pages long and includes up to 102 references. In my view this is way too much. I suppose authors wish to be very detailed, but somehow they get an opposite effect, the main message of the introduction and aims get diluted.

      We thank the reviewer for the feedback on our manuscript's length and content. This prompted us to carefully reconsider the balance between providing necessary context and ensuring the clarity of our main message. Our intention was to establish a strong foundation for our research by presenting relevant literature and setting the stage for our aims. In our revised manuscript, we have condensed the Introduction while retaining the key elements necessary to understand the context and motivations behind our research. Specifically, the current version of the “Introduction” is three pages long and includes 83 references.

      I wonder if the presentation rate used, SOA; 150 is too fast and the stimuli too short 50 ms. Please prove a rationale for this.

      We appreciate the reviewer's thoughtful consideration of the stimulus duration and presentation rate (SOA) used in our study. We understand the importance of providing a rationale for our choices to ensure the validity of our experimental design. The decision to use a SOA of 150 ms and stimuli of 50 ms duration was grounded in established practices and relevant literature in the field. Similar presentation rates and stimulus durations were employed in previous studies using similar auditory oddball paradigms, investigating rapid cognitive processes in combination with event-related potentials (ERPs). For instance, Bekinschtein et al. (2009) first introduced the task by using a SOA of 150 ms and stimulus duration of 50 ms, demonstrating that this combination is sensitive to detecting auditory deviations and eliciting early and late ERP components. Additionally, Wacongne et al. (2011), Chennu et al. (2013), Uhrig et al. (2014), and El Karoui et al. (2015) employed similar task designs with the same SOA and stimulus duration in combination with scalp EEG, fMRI and intracranial recordings, further supporting the validity of this approach. Other studies, employing the same paradigm, such as Chao et al. (2018) and Doricchi et al. (2021), used a SOA of 200 ms but kept the same stimulus duration of 50 ms.

      One of the conditions is 'omissions', but results are not reported, so either authors do not mention this at all, or they report these data, which would be probably interesting.

      We thank the reviewer for the nice reminder. The “omissions” condition is indeed an integral part of our study, and we acknowledge its potential significance. However, we have decided to publish the detailed analysis of the 'omissions' condition in a separate paper, because we think that such analysis and discussion would make the current paper quite dense and complicated. We apologize for any confusion that might arise from the absence of the 'omissions' results in this manuscript. On page 33 of the main manuscript, we state the reason for not including the “omissions” condition in the current analysis: “In the present set of analyses, the Omission blocks were not further examined, because such analysis and discussion would make the current paper overly dense and complicated.”

      The Discussion is very long and in some aspect even too speculative. For example, in the conclusions authors claim that the OFC contributes to a top-down predictive process that modulates the deviance detection system in the primary auditory cortices and may be involved in connecting PEs at lower hierarchical areas with predictions at higher areas. I am not sure the current data support this. This would-be probably more appropriate if they could compare results from OFC and AC etc. so it is a more dynamic study.

      We thank the reviewer for this observation. We have made revisions to shorten and refine the discussion, with a primary focus on presenting and interpreting the key results in a more concise and straightforward manner (See tracked changes in the revised manuscript).

      However, the overall length of the Discussion has not been reduced significantly because we have introduced two additional sections within the Discussion (i.e., “Lack of findings in the lateral PFC lesion group” and “Limitations and future directions”) in response to reviewers’ request to address the lack of finding in the lateral PFC lesion group and certain limitations associated with the employed lesion method.

      We also agree that the claim mentioned by the reviewer is overly too speculative and therefore revised the sentence as follows [page 38, “Conclusion”]: “We suggest that the OFC likely contributes to a top-down predictive process that modulates the deviance detection system in lower sensory areas.”

      At the beginning of Discussion, the authors mention that overall, these findings provide novel information about the role of the OFC in detecting violation of auditory prediction at two levels of stimuli abstraction/time scale. I think this needs to be detailed more specifically rather than mention they provide novel results.

      We understand the importance of providing readers with precise descriptions about the novelty of our study. Therefore, we have revised the statement to provide more detailed information about the novel contributions offered by our study. The revised text states as follows [“Discussion”, page 18,]: “These findings indicate that the OFC is causally involved in the detection of local and local + global auditory PEs, thus providing a novel perspective on the role of OFC in predictive processing.”

      I am not sure I like to have a section as a general discussion within the discussion itself, probably this heading should be reformatted to be more specific to what is discussed.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we reformatted the heading to “OFC and hierarchical predictive processing” [page 22-24] to better capture the essence of the content covered in this section of the “Discussion”. Here, we discuss the functional relevance of our EEG findings under the umbrella of the predictive coding framework and the potential role of OFC in predictive processes (See tracked changes in the revised manuscript).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The central claim of the study is that hierarchical predictive processing is altered in OFC patients. However, OFC patients were able to identify global deviants as well as controls. Thus, hierarchical predictive processing itself seems to be unaltered, even though its neural correlates were different. This begs the question of what exactly the functional meaning of the EEG findings is. From the evidence presented this is difficult to determine for three reasons (See comments below).

      We thank the reviewer for the detailed observations and valuable comments. The reviewer points out that hierarchical predictive processing is unaltered even though the neural correlates were altered, because OFC patients were able to identify global deviants as accurately as control participants. We respectfully disagree with the reviewer’s claim for two reasons: 1) The primary purpose of the behavioral data in this study was not to measure the participants’ deviant detection performance, but to confirm that they were paying attention to the global rule of each block. However, we agree that an effect of lesion on behavioral performance would strengthen the claim of altered high-level predictive processing. Your point highlights the importance of looking more carefully at our behavioral results. In a follow up study, which we are currently running, we explore the behavioral nuances of our task by measuring reaction times of correct deviant detections. 2) Earlier lesion studies reported typical performance on simple oddball tasks for patients with focal frontal lesions that did not significantly differ from control participants. However, despite normal task execution and neuropsychological profiles, patients with LPFC and OFC lesions present distinct neurophysiological evidence of alterations in novelty processing (Knight, 1984, 1997; Knight & Scabini, 1998; Løvstad et al., 2012; Yamaguchi & Knight, 1991).

      Regarding the central claim of our study being that hierarchical predictive processing is altered in OFC patients, we have tried not to make strong claims about our results showing altered hierarchical predictive processing. For example, the conclusion of the abstract states: “the altered magnitudes and time courses of MMN/P3a responses after lesions to the OFC indicate that the neural correlates of detection of auditory regularity violation is impacted at two hierarchical levels of stimuli abstraction.” Thus, we do not claim that detection of regularity violation is directly impaired (e.g., OFC patients were able to identify global deviants as well as healthy controls) but that the neural correlates of deviants’ detection are altered, and therefore impaired.

      Finally, we have gone through all the comments/reasons, which the reviewer believes are difficult to determine the functional meaning of our EEG findings, and addressed them one by one (see comments below). We hope that the revised manuscript has been improved accordingly and provides a more critical view on the extent to which the findings support hierarchical predictive coding.

      It is possible that the shifts in scalp potentials are due to volume conduction differences linked to post-lesion changes in neural tissue and anatomy rather than differences in information processing per se.

      We appreciate your comment regarding the potential influence of volume conduction differences on the observed shifts in scalp potentials in our study. We acknowledge that there are special challenges in interpreting ERP findings in brain lesion populations (Kutas et al., 2012; Rugg, 1995). To reliably interpret changes in the ERPs in lesion patients as reflecting impairments in certain cognitive processes, it is necessary to identify factors that might possibly affect the results and to apply the appropriate control measures. As noted by the reviewer, structural pathology, and the replacement of neural tissue by cerebrospinal fluid following tumor resection, likely causes inhomogeneities in the volume conduction of electrical activity and resulting changes in current flow patterns. Moreover, post-craniotomy skull defects can cause local inhomogeneities in the resistive properties of the skull (Løvstad & Cawley, 2011; Rugg, 1995). Both types of biophysical changes might alter the amplitude levels and/or topography (by altering the configuration of the generators) of surface-recorded ERPs (e.g., Swick (2005)). Consequently, caution is warranted when comparing the ERPs and their scalp distributions of intact and brain-lesioned groups. It is difficult to directly quantify the consequences of brain lesions on tissue conductivity. To conclude that ERP differences between patients and controls reflect functional abnormalities in particular cognitive processes, and not primarily nonspecific effects of structural brain damage, it is helpful to demonstrate that they are specific to certain ERP components/stages of information processing and task conditions. Changes confined to one or a subset of ERP components, that additionally may not manifest across all task conditions, can give some indication concerning the specificity of ERP changes (Kutas et al., 2012; Swaab, 1998). In our study, group differences pertaining to ERP amplitudes were limited to specific task conditions and not across all data. This condition-dependent pattern suggests that the observed shifts are related to the specific cognitive processes engaged during those task conditions rather than being a global artifact of volume conduction. If volume conduction was the main driver, we would expect these group differences to be more uniformly present across task conditions. Another piece of evidence against volume conduction effects is the scalp potentials’ latency differences between the two groups observed for the Local + Global deviance detection. Group differences in the latencies of ERPs, such as the MMN and P3a, cannot be attributed to volume conduction alone (Hämäläinen et al., 1993). These differences in the timing of neural responses strongly indicate genuine variations in cognitive processing.

      To provide a more balanced interpretation of our findings, we have incorporated a section in the “Discussion” that delves into the limitations of our study and lesion studies generally with respect to volume conduction and amplitude changes, titled “Limitations and future directions” [page 24-25].

      It is unclear from the analyses whether the P3a amplitude differences are true amplitude differences or a byproduct of latency differences. The reason is that the statistical method used (cluster based permutations) might yield significant effects when the latency of a component is shifted, even if peak amplitudes are the same. Complementary analyses on mean or peak amplitudes could resolve this issue.

      We thank the reviewer for raising an important concern about the use of cluster-based permutation tests and their potential to yield significant effects when the latency of a component is shifted. We acknowledge this concern and recognize the need for complementary analyses to address this issue. To provide a clearer understanding of the nature of the observed ERP amplitude differences, we conducted complementary analyses on mean amplitudes of the MMN and P3a components on the midline sensors for the conditions where significant group differences were observed. For the MMN component elicited by the Local Deviance, we found group amplitude differences on the electrodes AFz (p = 0.021), Fz (p = 0.008), CPz (p = 0.015), and Pz (p < 0.001). Surprisingly, we also found amplitude differences for the P3a component elicited by the Local Deviance on the electrodes AFz (p < 0.001), Fz (p < 0.001), FCz (p < 0.001), and Cz (p = 0.002) that were not observed previously with the cluster-based permutation analysis. For the MMN component elicited by the Local+Global Deviance, our analysis showed group amplitude differences on the electrodes AFz (p = 0.007), FCz (p = 0.051), Cz (p = 0.004), CPz (p = 0.002), and Pz (p < 0.001). However, as the reviewer rightly pointed out, the group differences for the P3a elicited by the Local + Global Deviance seem to be a byproduct of latency differences, as we did not find amplitude differences on any of the midline electrodes. Overall, this complementary analysis shows that the OFC patients had an attenuated MMN/P3a to local level prediction violation, and an attenuated and delayed MMN followed by a delayed P3a to the combined local and global level prediction violation. The new analysis is added in the Supplementary File 1 [page 5-7] and Supplementary File 1c and 1d.

      The MMN, P3a and P3b components are difficult to map to the hierarchical PC theory. Traditionally, the MMN is ascribed to lower level processing while P3a and P3b are ascribed to higher level processing. However, the picture is more complicated. For example, the current results show that the MMN is enhanced in local + global surprise while the P3a is elicited by local surprise. Furthermore, the P3a is classically interpreted as reflecting attention reorientation and the P3b as reflecting the conscious detection of task-relevant targets. How attention and conscious awareness fit in hierarchical PC is not entirely clear.

      Indeed, the relationships between MMN, P3a and P3b components and the predictive coding (PC) framework can be intricate. However, numerous studies employed the PC theory to interpret these common electrophysiological signatures as prediction error (PE) signals (Garrido et al., 2007, 2009; Lieder et al., 2013) and dissociations between these ERPs supported that there are successive levels of predictive processing (Chennu et al., 2013; El Karoui et al., 2015; Wacongne et al., 2011).

      In terms of hierarchical PC (Friston, 2005), the temporally constrained MMN has been traditionally linked with first-level predictive processing, known as the local effect of short-term stimulus deviance. PE signals at this level feed forward to a temporally extended, attention-dependent system that extracts longer-term patterns. PE signals at the higher level are usually indexed by the P300, identified as the global effect of longer-term stimulus deviance. The P300 reflects a more attention-driven process, emerging in response to novel or low-probability “target” stimuli that violate broader contextual expectations (Polich, 2007), such as those that form over multiple trials. Because the MMN, P3a and P3b also appear to exhibit varying degrees of sensitivity to preconscious and conscious perceptual predictions (Sculthorpe et al., 2009), they could serve as measures for examining the concept of a predictive neural hierarchy.

      Indeed, the MMN has been viewed as sensitive to local violation and essentially blind to higher-order regularities. However, this is a simplified view. For example, Wacongne et al. (2011) showed that violating a low-level perceptual expectation triggers the MMN, violating contextual expectations triggers the higher-level P3, and when both expectations are simultaneously violated, a larger response is evoked compared to either one alone. These findings, which are consistent with the results of our study, show that the local and global effects are not fully independent but interact in an early time window, indexed by enhanced and temporally extended MMN responses. They provide support not just for a hierarchical model, but for a predictive rather than a feedforward one. Moreover, the MMN has been found to be relatively insensitive to attention, because it is elicited in situations in which the subjects’ attention is directed away from the stimuli and there are no task demands (Chennu et al., 2013). Given that early MMN is a pre-attentive automatic ERP component (Näätänen et al., 2001; Pegado et al., 2010; Tiitinen et al., 1994), and given that it has been observed in comatose and vegetative state patients (Bekinschtein et al., 2009; Fischer et al., 2004; Naccache et al., 2004), the finding that even early MMN is impaired in OFC patients indicate that patients may suffer from a deficit in sensory predictive processing that is independent of attention and conscious awareness.

      The picture is more complicated when it comes to the predictive roles of P3a and P3b components. Following the MMN, a positive polarity P300 complex, sensitive to the detection of unpredicted auditory events, has been reported (Chennu et al., 2013; Doricchi et al., 2021; Kompus et al., 2020; Liaukovich et al., 2022). However, the two types of P300 (P3a and P3b) have not been clearly fitted into the hierarchical PC theory. The P3a is considered to be part of the brain's mechanism for detecting PEs (Wessel et al., 2012; Wessel et al., 2014) and may indicate that the brain is reallocating attentional resources to process and learn from these unexpected events. The P3a is typically interpreted as reflecting an involuntary attentional reorienting process (Escera & Corral, 2007; Ungan et al., 2019), which may relate to the operations of the ventral attention network (Corbetta et al., 2008; Corbetta & Shulman, 2002; Nieuwenhuis et al., 2005). Predictive coding emphasizes the role of contextual information in generating predictions with P3a being influenced by the context in which an unexpected event occurs (Schomaker et al., 2014). In the hierarchy of predictive processing, the P3a may reflect PEs at different hierarchical levels, depending on the complexity of the prediction and the degree to which it deviates from the sensory input. On the other hand, the P3b is linked to higher-level cognitive processes that involve updating long-term predictions based on incoming sensory information. It is highly dependent on attention, conscious awareness and active engagement with the task (Bekinschtein et al., 2009; Del Cul et al., 2007; Sergent et al., 2005; Strauss et al., 2015). It is thought to play a role in integrating the unexpected sensory input into the current context, potentially leading to updates of predictions in working memory (Chao et al., 1995; Donchin & Coles, 1988; Polich, 2007).

      Hierarchical PC theory is continually evolving, and the relationship between these ERP components and attention or conscious awareness remains an active area of research. We acknowledge the need for further investigation to better understand how attention and conscious awareness fit within this framework. In light of your comment, we provide a more comprehensive discussion about the functional meaning of the EEG findings in our “Discussion - OFC and hierarchical predictive processing” [page 22-24].

      The fact that lateral PFC patients show unaltered neural responses contradicts prominent views from PC identifying this region as a generator of the MMN and a source of predictions sent to temporal auditory areas.

      We appreciate the reviewer's comment and want to acknowledge that another reviewer raised this concern previously. We have provided a detailed response to this issue in our previous response (see Response to Reviewer #1 Comment 4). We have expanded the “Discussion” to address this point by adding a new section titled “Lack of findings in the lateral PFC lesion group” [page 21]. In this section, we first present some of the findings implicating specific areas of the lateral PFC in the generation of MMN and in predictive processing, and then offer an account of the potential reasons behind the lack of neurophysiological differences between the lateral PFC and control groups.

      For these reasons, a more critical view on the extent to which the findings support hierarchical predictive coding is needed.

      By responding to the reviewer’s previous comments (i.e., the reasons why the reviewer thinks it is difficult to determine the functional meaning of the EEG findings), we believe that we have offered a more critical view on this matter.

      References

      Alho, K., Woods, D. L., Algazi, A., Knight, R., & Näätänen, R. (1994). Lesions of frontal cortex diminish the auditory mismatch negativity. Electroencephalography and clinical neurophysiology, 91(5), 353-362.

      Bates, E., Wilson, S. M., Saygin, A. P., Dick, F., Sereno, M. I., Knight, R. T., & Dronkers, N. F. (2003). Voxel-based lesion–symptom mapping. Nature neuroscience, 6(5), 448-450.

      Bekinschtein, T. A., Dehaene, S., Rohaut, B., Tadel, F., Cohen, L., & Naccache, L. (2009). Neural signature of the conscious processing of auditory regularities. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 106(5), 1672-1677.

      Chao, L., Nielsen-Bohlman, L., & Knight, R. (1995). Auditory event-related potentials dissociate early and late memory processes. Electroencephalography and Clinical Neurophysiology/Evoked Potentials Section, 96(2), 157-168.

      Chao, Z. C., Takaura, K., Wang, L., Fujii, N., & Dehaene, S. (2018). Large-scale cortical networks for hierarchical prediction and prediction error in the primate brain. Neuron, 100(5), 1252-1266. e1253.

      Chennu, S., Noreika, V., Gueorguiev, D., Blenkmann, A., Kochen, S., Ibánez, A., Owen, A. M., & Bekinschtein, T. A. (2013). Expectation and attention in hierarchical auditory prediction. Journal of Neuroscience, 33(27), 11194-11205.

      Corbetta, M., Patel, G., & Shulman, G. L. (2008). The reorienting system of the human brain: from environment to theory of mind. Neuron, 58(3), 306-324.

      Corbetta, M., & Shulman, G. L. (2002). Control of goal-directed and stimulus-driven attention in the brain. Nature reviews neuroscience, 3(3), 201-215.

      Del Cul, A., Baillet, S., & Dehaene, S. (2007). Brain dynamics underlying the nonlinear threshold for access to consciousness. PLoS biology, 5(10), e260.

      Deouell, L. Y. (2007). The frontal generator of the mismatch negativity revisited. Journal of Psychophysiology, 21(3-4), 188-203.

      Donchin, E., & Coles, M. G. (1988). Is the P300 component a manifestation of context updating? Behavioral and brain sciences, 11(3), 357-374.

      Doricchi, F., Pinto, M., Pellegrino, M., Marson, F., Aiello, M., Campana, S., Tomaiuolo, F., & Lasaponara, S. (2021). Deficits of hierarchical predictive coding in left spatial neglect. Brain communications, 3(2), fcab111.

      Dürschmid, S., Edwards, E., Reichert, C., Dewar, C., Hinrichs, H., Heinze, H.-J., Kirsch, H. E., Dalal, S. S., Deouell, L. Y., & Knight, R. T. (2016). Hierarchy of prediction errors for auditory events in human temporal and frontal cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 113(24), 6755-6760.

      El Karoui, I., King, J.-R., Sitt, J., Meyniel, F., Van Gaal, S., Hasboun, D., Adam, C., Navarro, V., Baulac, M., & Dehaene, S. (2015). Event-related potential, time-frequency, and functional connectivity facets of local and global auditory novelty processing: an intracranial study in humans. Cerebral cortex, 25(11), 4203-4212.

      Escera, C., & Corral, M. (2007). Role of mismatch negativity and novelty-P3 in involuntary auditory attention. Journal of psychophysiology, 21(3-4), 251-264.

      Fischer, C., Luauté, J., Adeleine, P., & Morlet, D. (2004). Predictive value of sensory and cognitive evoked potentials for awakening from coma. Neurology, 63(4), 669-673.

      Friston, K. (2005). A theory of cortical responses. Philosophical transactions of the Royal Society B: Biological sciences, 360(1456), 815-836.

      Garrido, M. I., Friston, K. J., Kiebel, S. J., Stephan, K. E., Baldeweg, T., & Kilner, J. M. (2008). The functional anatomy of the MMN: a DCM study of the roving paradigm. Neuroimage, 42(2), 936-944.

      Garrido, M. I., Kilner, J. M., Kiebel, S. J., & Friston, K. J. (2007). Evoked brain responses are generated by feedback loops. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 104(52), 20961-20966.

      Garrido, M. I., Kilner, J. M., Kiebel, S. J., & Friston, K. J. (2009). Dynamic causal modeling of the response to frequency deviants. Journal of Neurophysiology, 101(5), 2620-2631.

      Holroyd, C. B., & Coles, M. G. (2002). The neural basis of human error processing: reinforcement learning, dopamine, and the error-related negativity. Psychological review, 109(4), 679.

      Hämäläinen, M., Hari, R., Ilmoniemi, R. J., Knuutila, J., & Lounasmaa, O. V. (1993). Magnetoencephalography—theory, instrumentation, and applications to noninvasive studies of the working human brain. Reviews of modern Physics, 65(2), 413.

      Kakade, S., & Dayan, P. (2002). Dopamine: generalization and bonuses. Neural Networks, 15(4-6), 549-559.

      Knight, R. T. (1984). Decreased response to novel stimuli after prefrontal lesions in man. Electroencephalography and Clinical Neurophysiology/Evoked Potentials Section, 59(1), 9-20.

      Knight, R. T. (1997). Distributed cortical network for visual attention. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 9(1), 75-91.

      Knight, R. T., & Scabini, D. (1998). Anatomic bases of event-related potentials and their relationship to novelty detection in humans. Journal of clinical neurophysiology, 15(1), 3-13.

      Kompus, K., Volehaugen, V., Todd, J., & Westerhausen, R. (2020). Hierarchical modulation of auditory prediction error signaling is independent of attention. Cognitive neuroscience, 11(3), 132-142.

      Kutas, M., Kiang, M., & Sweeney, K. (2012). Potentials and Paradigms: Event‐Related Brain Potentials and Neuropsychology. The handbook of the neuropsychology of language, 1, 543-564.

      Liaukovich, K., Ukraintseva, Y., & Martynova, O. (2022). Implicit auditory perception of local and global irregularities in passive listening condition. Neuropsychologia, 165, 108129.

      Lieder, F., Daunizeau, J., Garrido, M. I., Friston, K. J., & Stephan, K. E. (2013). Modelling trial-by-trial changes in the mismatch negativity. PLoS computational biology, 9(2), e1002911.

      Lorca-Puls, D. L., Gajardo-Vidal, A., White, J., Seghier, M. L., Leff, A. P., Green, D. W., Crinion, J. T., Ludersdorfer, P., Hope, T. M., & Bowman, H. (2018). The impact of sample size on the reproducibility of voxel-based lesion-deficit mappings. Neuropsychologia, 115, 101-111.

      Løvstad, A., & Cawley, P. (2011). The reflection of the fundamental torsional guided wave from multiple circular holes in pipes. Ndt & E International, 44(7), 553-562.

      Løvstad, M., Funderud, I., Lindgren, M., Endestad, T., Due-Tønnessen, P., Meling, T., Voytek, B., Knight, R. T., & Solbakk, A.-K. (2012). Contribution of subregions of human frontal cortex to novelty processing. Journal of Cognitive Neuroscience, 24(2), 378-395.

      Naccache, L., Puybasset, L., Gaillard, R., Serve, E., & Willer, J.-C. (2004). Auditory mismatch negativity is a good predictor of awakening in comatose patients: a fast and reliable procedure. Clinical neurophysiology: official journal of the International Federation of Clinical Neurophysiology, 116(4), 988-989.

      Nieuwenhuis, S., Aston-Jones, G., & Cohen, J. D. (2005). Decision making, the P3, and the locus coeruleus--norepinephrine system. Psychological bulletin, 131(4), 510.

      Noonan, M., Kolling, N., Walton, M., & Rushworth, M. (2012). Re‐evaluating the role of the orbitofrontal cortex in reward and reinforcement. European Journal of Neuroscience, 35(7), 997-1010.

      Nourski, K. V., Steinschneider, M., Rhone, A. E., Kawasaki, H., Howard III, M. A., & Banks, M. I. (2018). Processing of auditory novelty across the cortical hierarchy: An intracranial electrophysiology study. Neuroimage, 183, 412-424.

      Näätänen, R., Pakarinen, S., Rinne, T., & Takegata, R. (2004). The mismatch negativity (MMN): towards the optimal paradigm. Clinical neurophysiology, 115(1), 140-144.

      Näätänen, R., Tervaniemi, M., Sussman, E., Paavilainen, P., & Winkler, I. (2001). ‘Primitive intelligence’in the auditory cortex. Trends in neurosciences, 24(5), 283-288.

      Padoa-Schioppa, C., & Assad, J. A. (2006). Neurons in the orbitofrontal cortex encode economic value. Nature, 441(7090), 223-226.

      Pegado, F., Bekinschtein, T., Chausson, N., Dehaene, S., Cohen, L., & Naccache, L. (2010). Probing the lifetimes of auditory novelty detection processes. Neuropsychologia, 48(10), 3145-3154.

      Phillips, H. N., Blenkmann, A., Hughes, L. E., Bekinschtein, T. A., & Rowe, J. B. (2015). Hierarchical organization of frontotemporal networks for the prediction of stimuli across multiple dimensions. Journal of Neuroscience, 35(25), 9255-9264.

      Phillips, H. N., Blenkmann, A., Hughes, L. E., Kochen, S., Bekinschtein, T. A., & Rowe, J. B. (2016). Convergent evidence for hierarchical prediction networks from human electrocorticography and magnetoencephalography. cortex, 82, 192-205.

      Polich, J. (2007). Updating P300: an integrative theory of P3a and P3b. Clinical neurophysiology, 118(10), 2128-2148.

      Rosburg, T., Trautner, P., Dietl, T., Korzyukov, O. A., Boutros, N. N., Schaller, C., Elger, C. E., & Kurthen, M. (2005). Subdural recordings of the mismatch negativity (MMN) in patients with focal epilepsy. Brain, 128(4), 819-828.

      Rugg, M. D. (1995). Event-related potential studies of human memory. Schomaker, J., Roos, R., & Meeter, M. (2014). Expecting the unexpected: The effects of deviance on novelty processing. Behavioral neuroscience, 128(2), 146.

      Schultz, W. (2015). Neuronal reward and decision signals: from theories to data. Physiological reviews, 95(3), 853-951.

      Schultz, W., & Dickinson, A. (2000). Neuronal coding of prediction errors. Annual review of neuroscience, 23(1), 473-500.

      Sculthorpe, L. D., Stelmack, R. M., & Campbell, K. B. (2009). Mental ability and the effect of pattern violation discrimination on P300 and mismatch negativity. Intelligence, 37(4), 405-411.

      Sergent, C., Baillet, S., & Dehaene, S. (2005). Timing of the brain events underlying access to consciousness during the attentional blink. Nature neuroscience, 8(10), 1391-1400.

      Seymour, B., O'Doherty, J. P., Dayan, P., Koltzenburg, M., Jones, A. K., Dolan, R. J., Friston, K. J., & Frackowiak, R. S. (2004). Temporal difference models describe higher-order learning in humans. Nature, 429(6992), 664-667.

      Stalnaker, T. A., Cooch, N. K., & Schoenbaum, G. (2015). What the orbitofrontal cortex does not do. Nature neuroscience, 18(5), 620-627.

      Strauss, M., Sitt, J. D., King, J.-R., Elbaz, M., Azizi, L., Buiatti, M., Naccache, L., Van Wassenhove, V., & Dehaene, S. (2015). Disruption of hierarchical predictive coding during sleep. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 112(11), E1353-E1362.

      Sul, J. H., Kim, H., Huh, N., Lee, D., & Jung, M. W. (2010). Distinct roles of rodent orbitofrontal and medial prefrontal cortex in decision making. Neuron, 66(3), 449-460.

      Swick, D. (2005). 13 ERPs in Neuropsychological Populations. Event-related potentials: A methods handbook, 299.

      Swaab, T. Y. (1998). Event-related potentials in cognitive neuropsychology: Methodological considerations and an example from studies of aphasia. Behavior Research Methods, Instruments, & Computers, 30(1), 157-170.

      Tiitinen, H., May, P., Reinikainen, K., & Näätänen, R. (1994). Attentive novelty detection in humans is governed by pre-attentive sensory memory. Nature, 372(6501), 90-92.

      Tobler, P. N., O’Doherty, J. P., Dolan, R. J., & Schultz, W. (2006). Human neural learning depends on reward prediction errors in the blocking paradigm. Journal of Neurophysiology, 95(1), 301-310.

      Tremblay, L., & Schultz, W. (1999). Relative reward preference in primate orbitofrontal cortex. Nature, 398(6729), 704-708.

      Uhrig, L., Dehaene, S., & Jarraya, B. (2014). A hierarchy of responses to auditory regularities in the macaque brain. Journal of Neuroscience, 34(4), 1127-1132.

      Ungan, P., Karsilar, H., & Yagcioglu, S. (2019). Pre-attentive mismatch response and involuntary attention switching to a deviance in an earlier-than-usual auditory stimulus: an ERP study. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience, 13, 58.

      Wacongne, C., Labyt, E., van Wassenhove, V., Bekinschtein, T., Naccache, L., & Dehaene, S. (2011). Evidence for a hierarchy of predictions and prediction errors in human cortex. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 108(51), 20754-20759.

      Walton, M. E., Behrens, T. E., Buckley, M. J., Rudebeck, P. H., & Rushworth, M. F. (2010). Separable learning systems in the macaque brain and the role of orbitofrontal cortex in contingent learning. Neuron, 65(6), 927-939.

      Walton, M. E., Behrens, T. E., Noonan, M. P., & Rushworth, M. F. (2011). Giving credit where credit is due: orbitofrontal cortex and valuation in an uncertain world. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences, 1239(1), 14-24.

      Wessel, J. R., Danielmeier, C., Morton, J. B., & Ullsperger, M. (2012). Surprise and error: common neuronal architecture for the processing of errors and novelty. Journal of Neuroscience, 32(22), 7528-7537.

      Wessel, J. R., Klein, T. A., Ott, D. V., & Ullsperger, M. (2014). Lesions to the prefrontal performance-monitoring network disrupt neural processing and adaptive behaviors after both errors and novelty. Cortex, 50, 45-54.

      Yamaguchi, S., & Knight, R. (1991). Anterior and posterior association cortex contributions to the somatosensory P300. Journal of Neuroscience, 11(7), 2039-2054.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This manuscript provides a comprehensive investigation of the effects of the genetic ablation of three different transcription factors (Srf, Mrtfa, and Mrtfb) in the inner ear hair cells. Based on the published data, the authors hypothesized that these transcription factors may be involved in the regulation of the genes essential for building the actin-rich structures at the apex of hair cells, the mechanosensory stereocilia and their mechanical support - the cuticular plate. Indeed, the authors found that two of these transcription factors (Srf and Mrtfb) are essential for the proper formation and/or maintenance of these structures in the auditory hair cells. Surprisingly, Srf- and Mrtfb- deficient hair cells exhibited somewhat similar abnormalities in the stereocilia and in the cuticular plates even though these transcription factors have very different effects on the hair cell transcriptome. Another interesting finding of this study is that the hair cell abnormalities in Srfdeficient mice could be rescued by AAV-mediated delivery of Cnn2, one of the downstream targets of Srf. However, despite a rather comprehensive assessment of the novel mouse models, the authors do not have yet any experimentally testable mechanistic model of how exactly Srf and Mrtfb contribute to the formation of actin cytoskeleton in the hair cells. The lack of any specific working model linking Srf and/or Mrtfb with stereocilia formation decreases the potential impact of this study.

      Major comments:

      Figures 1 & 3: The conclusion on abnormalities in the actin meshwork of the cuticular plate was based largely on the comparison of the intensities of phalloidin staining in separate samples from different groups. In general, any comparison of the intensity of fluorescence between different samples is unreliable, no matter how carefully one could try matching sample preparation and imaging conditions. In this case, two other techniques would be more convincing: 1) quantification of the volume of the cuticular plates from fluorescent images; and 2) direct examination of the cuticular plates by transmission electron microscopy (TEM).

      In fact, the manuscript provides no single TEM image of the F-actin abnormalities either in the cuticular plate or in the stereocilia, even though these abnormalities seem to be the major focus of the study. Overall, it is still unclear what exactly Srf or Mrtfb deficiencies do with F-actin in the hair cells.

      Yes, we agree. As suggested by the reviewer, to directly examine the defects in F-actin organization within the cuticular plate of mutant mice, we conducted Transmission Electron Microscopy (TEM) analyses. The results, as presented in the revised Figures 1 and 4 (panels F, G, and E, F, respectively), provide crucial insights into the structural changes in the cuticular plate. Meanwhile, the comparison of the volume of the phalloidin labeled cuticular plate after 3-D reconstruction using Imaris software was conducted and shown in Author response image 1. The results of the cuticular plate (CP) volume were consistent with the relative F-actin intensity change of the cuticular plate in the revised Figures 1B and 4B. For the TEM analysis of the stereocilia, we regret that due to time constraints, we were unable to collect TEM images of stereocilia with sufficient quality for a meaningful comparison. However, we believe that the data we have presented sufficiently addresses the primary concerns, and we appreciate the reviewers’ understanding of these limitations.

      Author response image 1.

      Figures 2 & 4 represent another example of how deceiving could be a simple comparison of the intensity of fluorescence between the genotypes. It is not clear whether the reduced immunofluorescence of the investigated molecules (ESPN1, EPS8, GNAI3, or FSCN2) results from their mis-localization or represents a simple consequence of the fact that a thinner stereocilium would always have a smaller signal of the protein of interest, even though the ratio of this protein to the number of actin filaments remains unchanged. According to my examination of the representative images of these figures, loss of Srf produces mis-localization of the investigated proteins and irregular labeling in different stereocilia of the same bundle, while loss of Mrtfb does not. Obviously, a simple quantification of the intensity of fluorescence conceals these important differences.

      Yes, we agree. In addition to the quantification of tip protein intensity, we have added a few more analyses in the revised Figure 3 and Figure 6, such as the percentage of row 1 tip stereocilia with tip protein staining and the percentage of IHCs with tip protein staining on row 2 tip. Using the results mentioned above, the differences in the expression level, the row-specific distribution and the irregular labeling of tip proteins between the control and the mutants can be analyzed more thoroughly.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The analysis of bundle morphology using both confocal and SEM imaging is a strength of the paper and the authors have some nice images, especially with SEM. Still, the main weakness is that it is unclear how significant their findings are in terms of understanding bundle development; the mouse phenotypes are not distinct enough to make it clear that they serve different functions so the reader is left wondering what the main takeaway is.

      Based on the reviewer’s comments, in this revised manuscript, we put more emphasis on describing the effects of SRF and MRTFB on key tip proteins’ localization pattern during stereocilia development, represented by ESPN1, EPS8 and GNAI3, as well as the effects of SRF and MRTFB on the F-actin organization of cuticular plate using TEM. We have made substantial efforts to interpret the mechanistic underpinnings of the roles of SRF and MRTFB in hair cells. This is reflected in the revised Figures 1, 3, 4, 6, and 10, where we provide more comprehensive insights into the mechanisms at play.

      We interpret our data in a way that both SRF and MRTF regulate the development and maintenance of the hair cell’s actin cytoskeleton in a complementary manner. Deletion of either gene thus results in somewhat similar phenotypes in hair cell morphology, despite the surprising lack of overlap of SRF and MRTFB downstream targets in the hair cell.

      In Figure 1 and 3, changes in bundle morphology clearly don't occur until after P5. Widening still occurs to some extent but lengthening does not and instead the stereocilia appear to shrink in length. EPS8 levels appear to be the most reduced of all the tip proteins (Srf mutants) so I wonder if these mutants are just similar to an EPS8 KO if the loss of EPS8 occurred postnatally (P0-P5).

      To address this question, we performed EPS8 staining on the control and Srf cKO hair cells at P4 and P10. We found that the dramatic decrease of the row 1 tip signal for EPS8 started since P4 in Srf cKO IHCs. Although the major hair bundle phenotype of Eps8 KO, including the defects of row 1 stereocilia lengthening and additional rows of short stereocilia also appeared in Srf cKO IHCs, there are still some bundle morphology differences between Eps8 KO and Srf cKO. For example, firstly, both Eps8 KO OHCs and IHCs showed additional rows of short stereocilia, but we only observed additional rows of short stereocilia in Srf cKO IHCs. Secondly, in Valeria Zampini’s study, SEM and TEM images did not show an obvious reduction of row 2 stereocilia widening (P18-P35), while our analysis of SEM images confirmed that the width of row 2 IHC stereocilia was drastically reduced by 40% in Srf cKO (P15). Generally, we think although Srf cKO hair bundles are somewhat similar to Eps8 KO, the Srf cKO hair bundle phenotype might be governed by multiple candidate genes cooperatively.

      Reference:

      Valeria Zampini, et al. Eps8 regulates hair bundle length and functional maturation of mammalian auditory hair cells. PLoS Biol. 2011 Apr;9(4): e1001048.

      A major shortcoming is that there are few details on how the image analyses were done. Were SEM images corrected for shrinkage? How was each of the immunocytochemistry quantitation (e.g., cuticular plates for phalloidin and tip staining for antibodies) done? There are multiple ways of doing this but there are few indications in the manuscript.

      We apologize for not making the description of the procedure of images analyses clear enough. As described in Nicolas Grillet group’s study, live and mildly-fixed IHC stereocilia have similar dimensions, while SEM preparation results in a hair bundle at a 2:3 scale compared to the live preparation. In our study, the hair cells selected for SEM imaging and measurements were located in the basal turn (30-32kHz), while the hair cells selected for fluorescence-based imaging and measurements were located in the middle turn (20-24kHz) or the basal turn (32-36kHz). Although our SEM imaging and fluorescence-based imaging of basal turn’s hair bundles were not from the same area exactly, the control hair bundles with SEM imaging have reduced row 1 stereocilia length by 10%-20%, compared to the control hair bundles with fluorescence-based imaging (revised Figure 2 and Figure 5). Generally, our stereocilia dimensions data showed appropriate shrinkage caused by the SEM preparation.

      Recognizing the need for clarity, we have provided a detailed description of our image quantification and analysis procedures in the “Materials and Methods” section, specifically under “Immunocytochemistry.” This will aid readers in understanding our methodologies and ensure transparency in our approach.

      Reference:

      Katharine K Miller, et al. Dimensions of a Living Cochlear Hair Bundle. Front Cell Dev Biol. 2021 Nov 25:9:742529.

      The tip protein analysis in Figs 2 and 4 is nice but it would be nice for the authors to show the protein staining separately from the phalloidin so you could see how restricted to the tips it is (each in grayscale). This is especially true for the CNN2 labeling in Fig 7 as it does not look particularly tip specific in the x-y panels. It would be especially important to see the antibody staining in the reslices separate from phalloidin.

      Thank you for the suggestions. We have shown tip proteins staining in grayscale separately from the phalloidin in the revised Figure 3 and Figure 6. To clearly show the tip-specific localization of CNN2, we conducted CNN2 staining at different ages during hair bundle development and showed CNN2 labeling in grayscale and in reslices in revised Figure 9-figure supplement 1B.

      In Fig 6, why was the transcriptome analysis at P2 given that the phenotype in these mice occurs much later? While redoing the transcriptome analysis is probably not an option, an alternative would be to show more examples of EPS8/GNAI/CNN2 staining in the KO, but at younger ages closer to the time of PCR analysis, such as at P5. Pinpointing when the tip protein intensities start to decrease in the KOs would be useful rather than just showing one age (P10).

      We agree with the reviewer. To address this question, we have performed ESPN1, EPS8 and GNAI3 staining on the control and the mutant’s hair cells at P4, P10 and P15 (the revised Figures 3 and 6). According to the new results, we found that the dramatic decreases of the row 1 tip signal for ESPN1 and EPS8 started since P4 in Srf cKO IHCs, is consistent with the appearance of the mild reduction of row 1 stereocilia length in P5 Srf cKO IHCs. For Mrtfb cKO hair cells, the obvious reduction of the row 1 tip signal for ESPN1 was observed until P10. However, a few genes related to cell adhesion and regulation of actin cytoskeleton were significantly down-regulated in P2 Mrtfb deficient hair cell transcriptome. We think that in hair cells the MRTFB may not play a major role in the regulation of stereocilia development, so the morphological defects of stereocilia happened much later in the Mrtfb mutant than in the Srf mutant.

      While it is certainly interesting if it turns out CNN2 is indeed at tips in this phase, the experiments do not tell us that much about what role CNN2 may be playing. It is notable that in Fig 7E in the control+GFP panel, CNN2 does not appear to be at the tips. Those images are at P11 whereas the images in panel A are at P6 so perhaps CNN2 decreases after the widening phase. An important missing control is the Anc80L65-Cnn2 AAV in a wild-type cochlea.

      We agree with the reviewer. We have conducted more immunostaining experiments to confirm the expression pattern of CNN2 during the stereocilia development, from P0 to P11. The results were included in the revised Figure 9-figure supplement 1B. As the reviewer suggested, CNN2 expression pattern in control cochlea injected with Anc80L65-Cnn2 AAV has also been provided in revised Figure 9E.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The work by Yijun Zhang and Zhimin He at al. analyzes the role of HDAC3 within DC subsets. Using an inducible ERT2-cre mouse model they observe the dependency of pDCs but not cDCs on HDAC3. The requirement of this histone modifier appears to be early during development around the CLP stage. Tamoxifen treated mice lack almost all pDCs besides lymphoid progenitors. Through bulk RNA seq experiment the authors identify multiple DC specific target gens within the remaining pDCs and further using Cut and Tag technology they validate some of the identified targets of HDAC3. Collectively the study is well executed and shows the requirement of HDAC3 on pDCs but not cDCs, in line with the recent findings of a lymphoid origin of pDC.

      1) While the authors provide extensive data on the requirement of HDAC3 within progenitors, the high expression of HDAC3 in mature pDCs may underly a functional requirement. Have you tested INF production in CD11c cre pDCs? Are there transcriptional differences between pDCs from HDAC CD11c cre and WT mice?

      We greatly appreciate the reviewer’s point. We have confirmed that Hdac3 can be efficiently deleted in pDCs of Hdac3fl/fl-CD11c Cre mice (Figure 5-figure supplement 1 in revised manuscript). Furthermore, in those Hdac3fl/fl-CD11c Cre mice, we have observed significantly decreased expression of key cytokines (Ifna, Ifnb, and Ifnl) by pDCs upon activation by CpG ODN (shown in Author response image 1). Therefore, HDAC3 is also required for proper pDC function. However, we have yet to conduct RNA-seq analysis comparing pDCs from HDAC CD11c cre and WT mice.

      Author response image 1.

      Cytokine expression in Hdac3 deficient pDCs upon activation

      2) A more detailed characterization of the progenitor compartment that is compromised following depletion would be important, as also suggested in the specific points.

      We thank the reviewer for this constructive suggestion. We have performed thorough analysis of the phenotype of hematopoietic stem cells and progenitor cells at various developmental stages in the bone marrow of Hdac3 deficient mice, based on the gating strategy from the recommended reference. Briefly, we analyzed the subpopulations of progenitors based on the description in the published report by "Pietras et al. 2015", namely MPP2, MPP3 and MPP4, using the same gating strategy for hematopoietic stem/progenitor cells. As shown in Author response image 2 and Author response image 3, we found that the number of LSK cells was increased in Hdac3 deficient mice, especially the subpopulations of MPP2 and MPP3, whereas no significant changes in MPP4. In contrast, the numbers of LT-HSC, ST-HSC and CLP were all dramatically decreased. This result has been optimized and added as Figure 3A in revised manuscript. The relevant description has been added and underlined in the revised manuscript Page 6 Line 164-168.

      Author response image 2.

      Gating strategy for hematopoietic stem/progenitor cells in bone marrow.

      Author response image 3.

      Hematopoietic stem/progenitor cells in Hdac3 deficient mice

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this article Zhang et al. report that the Histone Deacetylase-3 (HDAC3) is highly expressed in mouse pDC and that pDC development is severely affected both in vivo and in vitro when using mice harbouring conditional deletion of HDAC3. However, pDC numbers are not affected in Hdac3fl/fl Itgax-Cre mice, indicating that HDCA3 is dispensable in CD11c+ late stages of pDC differentiation. Indeed, the authors provide wide experimental evidence for a role of HDAC3 in early precursors of pDC development, by combining adoptive transfer, gene expression profiling and in vitro differentiation experiments. Mechanistically, the authors have demonstrated that HDAC3 activity represses the expression of several transcription factors promoting cDC1 development, thus allowing the expression of genes involved in pDC development. In conclusion, these findings reveals HDAC3 as a key epigenetic regulator of the expression of the transcription factors required for pDC vs cDC1 developmental fate.

      These results are novel and very promising. However, supplementary information and eventual further investigations are required to improve the clarity and the robustness of this article.

      Major points

      1) The gating strategy adopted to identify pDC in the BM and in the spleen should be entirely described and shown, at least as a Supplementary Figure. For the BM the authors indicate in the M & M section that they negatively selected cells for CD8a and B220, but both markers are actually expressed by differentiated pDC. However, in the Figures 1 and 2 pDC has been shown to be gated on CD19- CD11b- CD11c+. What is the precise protocol followed for pDC gating in the different organs and experiments?

      We apologize for not clearly describing the protocols used in this study. Please see the detailed gating strategy for pDC in bone marrow, and for pDC and cDC in spleen (Figure 4 and Figure 5). These information are now added to Figure1−figure supplement 3, The relevant description has been underlined in Page 5 Line 113-116, in revised manuscript.

      We would like to clarify that in our study, we used two different panels of antibody cocktails, one for bone marrow Lin- cells, including mAbs to CD2/CD3/TER-119/Ly6G/B220/CD11b/CD8/CD19; the other for DC enrichment, including mAbs to CD3/CD90/TER-119/Ly6G/CD19. We included B220 in the Lineage cocktails to deplete B cells and pDCs, in order to enrich for the progenitor cells from bone marrow. However, when enriching for the pDC and cDC, B220 or CD8a were not included in the cocktail to avoid depletion of pDC and cDC1 subsets . For the flow cytometry analysis of pDCs, we gated pDCs as the CD19−CD11b−CD11c+B220+SiglecH+ population in both bone marrow and spleen. The relevant description has been underlined in the revised manuscript Page 16 Line 431-434.

      2) pDC identified in the BM as SiglecH+ B220+ can actually contain DC precursors, that can express these markers, too. This could explain why the impact of HDAC3 deletion appears stronger in the spleen than in the BM (Figures 1A and 2A). Along the same line, I think that it would important to show the phenotype of pDC in control vs HDAC3-deleted mice for the different pDC markers used (SiglecH, B220, Bst2) and I would suggest to include also Ly6D, taking also in account the results obtained in Figures 4 and 7. Finally, as HDCA3 deletion induces downregulation of CD8a in cDC1 and pDC express CD8a, it would important to analyse the expression of this marker on control vs HDAC3-deleted pDC.

      We agree with the reviewer’s points. In the revised manuscript, we incorporated major surface markers, including Siglec H, B220, Ly6D, and PDCA-1, all of which consistently demonstrated a substantial decrease in the pDC population in Hdac3 deficient mice. Moreover, we did notice that Ly6D+ pDCs showed higher degree of decrease in Hdac3 deficient mice. Additionally, percentage and number of both CD8+ pDC and CD8- pDC were decreased in Hdac3 deficient mice (Author response image 4). These results are shown in Figure1−figure supplement 4 of the revised manuscript. The relevant description has been added and underlined in the revised manuscript Page 5 Line 121-125.

      Author response image 4.

      Bone marrow pDCs in Hdac3 deficient mice revealed by multiple surface markers

      3) How do the authors explain that in the absence of HDAC3 cDC2 development increased in vivo in chimeric mice, but reduced in vitro (Figures 2B and 2E)?

      As shown in the response to the Minor point 5 of Reviewer#1. Briefly, we suggested that the variabilities maybe explained by the timing of anaysis after HDAC3 deletion. In Figure 2C, we analyzed cells from the recipients one week after the final tamoxifen treatment and observed no significant change in the percentage of cDC2 when further pooled all the experiment data. In Figure 2E, where tamoxifen was administered at Day 0 in Flt3L-mediated DC differentiation in vitro, the DC subsets generated were then analyzed at different time points. We observed no significant changes in cDCs and cDC2 at Day 5, but decreases in the percentage of cDC2 were observed at Day 7 and Day 9. This suggested that the cDC subsets at Day 5 might have originated from progenitors at a later stage, while those at Day 7 and Day 9 might originate form the earlier progenitors. Therefore, based on these in vitro and in vivo experiments, we believe that the variation in the cDC2 phenotype might be attributed to the progenitors at different stages that generated these cDCs.

      4) More generally, as reported also by authors (line 207), the reconstitution with HDAC3-deleted cells is poorly efficient. Although cDC seem not to be impacted, are other lymphoid or myeloid cells affected? This should be expected as HDAC3 regulates T and B development, as well as macrophage function. This should be important to know, although this does not call into question the results shown, as obtained in a competitive context.

      In this study, we found no significant influence on T cells, mature B cells or NK cells, but immature B cells were significantly decreased, in Hdac3-ERT2-Cre mice after tamoxifen treatment (Figure 6). However, in the bone marrow chimera experiments, the numbers of major lymphoid cells were decreased due to the impaired reconstitution capacity of Hdac3 deficient progenitors. Consistent with our finding, it has been reported that HDAC3 was required for T cell and B cell generation, in HDAC3-VavCre mice (Summers et al., 2013), and was necessary for T cell maturation (Hsu et al., 2015). Moreover, HDAC3 is also required for the expression of inflammatory genes in macrophages upon activation (Chen et al., 2012; Nguyen et al., 2020).

      5) What are the precise gating strategies used to identify the different hematopoietic precursors in the Figure 4 ? In particular, is there any lineage exclusion performed?

      We apologize for not describing the experimental procedures clearly. In this study we enriched the lineage negative (Lin−) cells from the bone marrow using a Lineage-depleting antibody cocktail including mAbs to CD2/CD3/TER-119/Ly6G/B220/CD11b/CD8/CD19. We also provide the gating strategy implemented for sorting LSK and CDP populations from the Lin− cells in the bone marrow (Author response image 5), shown in the Figure 3A and Figure4−figure supplement 1 of revised manuscript.

      Author response image 5.

      Gating strategy for LSK, CD115+ CDP and CD115− CDP in bone marrow

      6) Moreover, what is the SiglecH+ CD11c- population appearing in the spleen of mice reconstituted with HDAC3-deleted CDP, in Fig 4D?

      We also noticed the appearance of a SiglecH+CD11c− cell population in the spleen of recipient mice reconstituted with HDAC3-deficient CD115−CDPs, while the presence of this population was not as significant in the HDAC3-Ctrl group, as shown in Figure 4D. We speculate that this SiglecH+CD11c− cell population might represent some cells at a differentiation stage earlier than pre-DCs. Alternatively, the relatively increased percentage of this population derived from HDAC3-deficient CD115−CDP might be due to the substantially decreased total numbers of DCs. This could be clarified by further analysis using additional cell surface markers.

      7) Finally, in Fig 4H, how do the authors explain that Hdac3fl/fl express Il7r, while they are supposed to be sorted CD127- cells?

      This is indeed an interesting question. In this study, we confirmed that CD115−CDPs were isolated from the surface CD127− cell population for RNA-seq analysis, and the purity of the sorted cells were checked (Author response image 6), as shown in Figure4−figure supplement 1 in revised manuscript.

      The possible explanation for the expression of Il7r mRNA in some HDAC3fl/fl CD115−CDPs, as revealed in Figure 4H by RNA-seq analysis, could be due to a very low level of cell surface expression of CD127, these cells therefore could not be efficiently excluded by sorting for surface CD127- cells.

      Author response image 6.

      CD115−CDPs sorting from Hdac3-Ctrl and Hdac3-KO mice

      8) What is known about the expression of HDAC3 in the different hematopoietic precursors analysed in this study? This information is available only for a few of them in Supplementary Figure 1. If not yet studied, they should be addressed.

      We conducted additional analysis to address the expression of Hdac3 in various hematopoietic progenitor cells at different stages, based on the RNA-seq analyis. The data revealed a relatively consistent level of Hdac3 expression in progenitor populations, including HSC, MMP4, CLP, CDP and BM pDCs (Author response image 7). That suggests that HDAC3 may play an important role in the regulation of hematopoiesis at multiple stages. This information is now added in Figure1−figure supplement 1B of revised manuscript.

      Author response image 7.

      Hdac3 expression in hematopoietic progenitor cells

      9) It would be highly informative to extend CUT and Tag studies to Irf8 and Tcf4, if this is technically feasible.

      We totally agree with the reviewer. We have indeed attempted using CUT and Tag study to compare the binding sites of IRF8 and TCF4 in wild-type and Hdac3-deficient pDCs. However, it proved that this is technically unfeasible to get reliable results due to the limited number of cells we could obtain from the HDAC3 deficient mice. We are committed to explore alternative approaches or technologies in future studies to address this issue.

    1. Any recommendations on Analog way of doing it? Not the Antinet shit

      reply to u/IamOkei at https://www.reddit.com/r/Zettelkasten/comments/17beucn/comment/k5s6aek/?utm_source=reddit&utm_medium=web2x&context=3

      u/IamOkei, I know you've got a significant enough practice that not much of what I might suggest may be helpful beyond your own extension of what you've got and how it is or isn't working for you. Perhaps chatting with a zettelkasten therapist may be helpful? Does anyone have "Zettelkasten Whisperer" on a business card yet?! More seriously, I occasionally dump some of my problems and issues into a notebook, unpublished on my blog, or even into a section of my own zettelkasten, which I never index or reconsult, as a helpful practice. Others like Henry David Thoreau have done something like this and there's a common related practice of writing "Morning Pages" that you can explore. My own version is somewhat similar to the idea of rubber duck debugging but focuses on my own work. You might try doing something like this in one of Bob Doto's cohorts or by way of private consulting sessions. Another free version of this could be found by participating in Will's regular weekly posts/threads "Share with us what is happening in your ZK this week" at https://forum.zettelkasten.de/. It's always a welcoming and constructive space. There are also some public and private (I won't out them) Discords where some of the practiced hands chat and commiserate with each other. Even the Obsidian PKM/Zettelkasten Discord channels aren't very Obsidian/digital-focused that you couldn't participate as an analog practitioner. I've even found that participating in book clubs related to some of my interests can be quite helpful in talking out ideas before writing them down. There are certainly options for working out and extending your own practice.

      Beyond this, and without knowing more of your specific issues, I can only offer some broad thoughts which expand on some of the earlier discussion above.

      I recommend stripping away Scheper's religious fervor, some of which he seems to have thrown over lately along with the idea of a permanent note or "main card" (something I think is a grave mistake), and trying something closer to Luhmann's idea of ZKII.

      An alternate method, especially if you like a nice notebook or a particular fountain pen, might be to take all of your basic literature/fleeting notes along with the bibliographic data in a notebook and then just use your analog index cards/slips to make your permanent notes and your index.

      Ultimately it's all a lot of the same process, though it may come down to what you want to call it and your broad philosophy. If you're anti-antinet, definitely quit using the verbiage for the framing there and lean toward the words used by Ahrens, Dan Allosso, Gerald Weinberg, Mark Bernstein, Umberto Eco, Beatrice Webb, Jacques Barzun & Henry Graff, or any of the dozens of others or even make up your own. Goodness knows we need a lot more names and categories for types of notes—just like we all need another one page blog post about how the Zettelkasten method works by someone who's been at it for a week. Maybe someone will bring all these authors to terms one day?

      Generally once you know what sorts of ideas you're most interested in, you take fewer big notes on administrivia and focus more of your note taking towards your own personal goals and desires. (Taking notes to learn a subject are certainly game, but often they serve little purpose after-the-fact.) You can also focus less on note taking within your entertainment reading (usually a waste) and focusing more heavily on richer material (books and journal articles) that is "above you" in Adler's framing. You might make hundreds of highlights and annotations in a particular book, but only get two or three serious ideas and notes out of it ultimately. Focus on this and leave the rest. If you're aware of the Pareto principle or the 80/20 rule, then spend the majority of your time on the grander permanent notes (10-20%), and a lot less time worrying about the all the rest (the 80-90%).

      In the example above relating to Marx, you can breeze through some low level introductory material for context, but nothing is going to beat reading Marx himself a few times. The notes you make on his text will have tremendously more value than the ones you took on the low level context. A corollary to this is that you're highly unlikely to earn a Ph.D. or discover massive insight by reading and taking note posts on Twitter, Medium, or Substack (except possibly unless your work is on the cultural anthropology of those platforms).

      A lot of the zettelkasten spaces focus heavily on the note taking part of the process and not enough on the quality of what you're reading and how you're reading it. This portion is possibly more valuable than the note taking piece, but the two should be hand-in-glove and work toward something.

      I suspect that most people who have 1000 notes know which five or ten are the most important to where they're going and how they're growing. Focus on those and your "conversations with texts" relating to those. The rest is either low level context for where you're headed or either pure noise/digital exhaust.

      If you think of ideas as incunables, which notes will be worth of putting on your tombstone? In other words: What are your "tombstone notes"? (See what I did there? I came up with another name for a type of note, a sin for which I'm certainly going to spend a lot of time in zettelkasten purgatory.)

    1. When we don’t think certain messages meet our needs, stimuli that would normally get our attention may be completely lost. Imagine you are in the grocery store and you hear someone say your name. You turn around, only to hear that person say, “Finally! I said your name three times. I thought you forgot who I was!” A few seconds before, when you were focused on figuring out which kind of orange juice to get, you were attending to the various pulp options to the point that you tuned other stimuli out, even something as familiar as the sound of someone calling your name.

      This can be a whole range of both external and internal stimuli. For example, our pain can be blocked out when we are focused on someone or something else that we feel is more important. We can block out our hunger when we are about to give a public presentation or performance. When we truly believe that something is the most important thing at that moment, we can have almost superhuman like abilities to drown out anything that could be keeping us from that one singular thing. First responders and military would be a great example of this.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We sincerely thank the editor and reviewers for their constructive feedback on our manuscript. Based on their recommendations, we've conducted additional experiments, made revisions to the text and figures, and provide a point-by-point response below.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      1) The lack of behavioral/physiological measures of the depth of anesthesia (ventilation, heart rate, blood pressure, temperature, O2, pain reflexes, etc...) combined with the lack of dose-response and the use of different routes of administration makes the data difficult to interpret. Sure, there is a clear difference in network activation between KET and ISO, but are those effects due to the depth of the anesthesia, the route of administration, and the dose used? The lack of behavioral/physiological measures prevents the identification of brain regions responsible for some of the physiological effects and different effects of anesthetics.

      We greatly appreciate the insightful feedback you have provided.

      In response to the concerns about anesthesia depth:

      a. We recorded EEG and EMG data both before and after drug administration. Supplementary Figure 1 showcases the changes in EEG and EMG power observed 30 minutes post-drug administration, normalized to a 5-minute baseline taken prior to the drug's administration. Notably, no significant differences were detected in the normalized EEG and EMG power between the ISO and KET groups. Given the marked statistical differences observed between the EEG power in the KET and saline groups, and the EMG power in the home cage and ISO groups, we infer that both anesthetics effectively induced a loss of consciousness.

      b. We used standard methods and doses for inducing c-Fos expression with anesthetics, as documented in prior studies (Hua, T, et al., Nat Neurosci, 2020; 23(7): 854-868; Jiang-Xie, L F, et al., Neuron, 2019; 102(5): 1053-1065.e4; Lu, J, et al., J Comp Neurol, 2008; 508(4): 648-62). In future research, it might be more optimal to adopt continuous intraperitoneal or intravenous administration of ketamine.

      c. Within the scope of our study, while disparities in anesthesia duration might potentially influence the direct statistical comparison of ISO and KET, such disparities wouldn't compromise the identification of brain regions activated by KET or ISO when assessed as distinct stimuli (ISO vs. home cage; KET vs. saline) or in relation to their individual functional network hub node results.

      We hope these additions and clarifications adequately address your concerns and enhance the comprehensibility of our data.

      2) Under anesthesia there should be an overall reduction of activity, is that the case? There is no mention of significantly downregulated regions. The authors use multiple transformations of the data to interpret the results (%, PC1 values, logarithm) without much explanation or showing the full raw data in Fig 1. It would be helpful to interpret the data to compare the average fos+ neurons in each region between treatment and control for each drug.

      Absence of Significantly Downregulated Regions Under Anesthesia: There are two primary reasons for this observation:

      a. Our study's sampling time for the home cage, ISO, saline, and KET groups was during Zeitgeber Time (ZT) 6-7.5. During this period, mice in both the home cage and saline groups typically showed reduced spontaneous activity or were in a sleep state. Our Supplementary Figure 1 EEG and EMG data corroborate this, revealing no significant statistical variations in EEG power between the home cage and ISO groups, nor in EMG power between the saline and KET groups.

      b. Our immunohistochemical data showed that the total number of c-Fos positive cells in the two control groups was notably lower than in the experimental groups (Saline group vs KET group: 11808±2386 versus 308705±106131, P = 0.006; Home cage vs ISO group: 3371±840 vs 12326±1879, P = 0.001). This is in line with previous studies, like the one by Cirelli C and team, which found minimal c-Fos expression throughout the mouse brain during physiological sleep (Cirelli, C, and G Tononi, Sleep, 2000; 23(4): 453-69). Thus, in our analysis, we did not detect regions with significant downregulation when comparing anesthetized mice with controls.

      Interpreting Raw Data from Figure 1: Regarding the average Fos+ neurons:

      In Figures 4 and 5, we utilized raw data (c-Fos cell count) to assess cell expression differences across 201 brain regions within each group. Only brain regions that had significant statistical differences after multiple comparison corrections are shown in the figures.

      3) I do not understand their interpretation of the PCA analyses. For instance, in Fig 2 they claim that KET is associated with PC1 while ISO is associated with PC2. Looking at the distribution of points it's clear that the KET animals are all grouped at around +2.5 on PC1 and -2.0 on PC2, this means that KET is associated with both PC1 and PC2 to a similar degree (2 to 2.5). Moreover, I'm confused about why they use PCA to represent the animals/group. PCA is a powerful technique to reduce dimensionality and identify groups of variables that may represent the same underlying construct; however, it is not the best way to identify clusters of individuals or groups.

      Clarification on PCA Analyses in Figure 2: Thank you for pointing out the ambiguities in our initial presentation of the PCA analyses. We are grateful for the opportunity to address these concerns.

      KET and ISO Associations with PC1 and PC2: You rightly observed that KET samples manifest both a positive value on PC1 (around +2.5) and a negative one on PC2 (around -2.0), suggesting that KET has a substantial influence on both principal components. In PCA, a positive score implies a positive association with that component, whereas a negative score suggests a negative association. Contrarily, ISO samples predominantly exhibit values around +2.5 on PC2, with nearly neutral values for PC1, underlining its stronger association with PC2 and lack of significant correlation with PC1. To ensure transparency and clarity, we've adjusted the corresponding descriptions in our manuscript, which can be found on Line 100.

      Rationale Behind Using PCA to Represent Animals/Groups: Our initial step was to conduct PCA clustering analysis on the 201 brain regions within both the ISO and KET groups. In the accompanying chart, varying colors denote different brain regions, while distinct shapes represent separate clusters. There wasn't a pronounced distribution pattern within the ISO and KET groups, which led us to adopt the current computational method presented in the paper. This approach was chosen to directly contrast the relative differential expressions between ISO and KET.

      We deeply value your feedback, which has steered us toward a clearer and more accurate presentation of our data. We genuinely appreciate your meticulous review.

      Author response image 1.

      4) The actual metric used for the first PCA is unclear, is it the FOS density in each of the regions (some of those regions are large and consist of many subregions, how does that affect the analysis) is it the %-fos, or normalized cells? The wording describing this is variable causing some confusion. How would looking at these different metrics influence the analysis?

      Thank you for raising concerns about the metrics used in our PCA analysis. We recognize the need for clearer exposition and appreciate the opportunity to clarify.

      PCA Metrics: The metric for our PCA is calculated by obtaining the ratio of the Fos density within a specific brain region to the global Fos density across the brain. Briefly, this entails dividing the number of Fos-positive cells in a given region by its volume, and then comparing this to the Fos density of the whole brain. The logarithm of this ratio provides our PCA metric. We've elaborated on this in the Materials and Methods section (Lines 401) and enhanced clarity in our revised manuscript, particularly at Line 96.

      In Figure 2A, we employed 53 larger, mutually exclusive brain regions based on the reference from the study by Do et al. (eLife, 2016;5:e13214). However, in Figure 3A, we used a more detailed segmentation, incorporating 201 distinct brain areas that are more granular than those in Figure 2A. Notably, the PCA results from both representations were consistent. The rationale behind selecting either the 53 or 201 brain regions can be found in our response to Question 10.

      Rationale for Metric Choice: The log ratio of regional c-Fos densities relative to the global brain density was chosen due to:

      a. Notable disparities in c-Fos cell expression across the groups.

      b. A significant non-normal distribution of density values across animals within the group. Employing the log ratio effectively mitigates the impact of extreme values and outliers, achieving a more standardized data distribution.

      We've added PCA plots based on c-Fos densities, depicted in Author response image 2. However, the data dispersion has resulted in a significantly spread-out horizontal scale for these visuals.

      Author response image 2.

      5) Based on Fig 3 the authors concludes that ISO activates the hypothalamic regions and inhibits the cortex, however, Fig 1 shows neither an activation of the hypothalamus in the ISO nor an inhibition of the cortex when compared to home cage control. If anything it suggests the opposite.

      Thank you for your insightful observations regarding the discrepancies between Figures 2 and 3. We believe that when you refer to Figure 1, you are actually referencing Figure 2C.

      ISO activation in Hypothalamus: In Figure 2C, we regret the oversight where we inadvertently interchanged the positions of ISO and Saline. When accurately represented, Figure 2C indeed shows that ISO notably activates the periventricular zone (PVZ) and the lateral zone (LZ) of the hypothalamus compared to the home cage group. Moreover, there's a discernible difference in the hypothalamic response between ISO and KET.

      ISO's Effect on the Cortex: The main aim of Figure 3 was to highlight the differing responses between ISO and KET in the cortex. Notably, KET demonstrates a positive correlation with PC1 (+7 on PC1), whereas ISO shows a negative association (-3 on PC1). Given that the coefficient of PC1 for the cortical region is positive, it suggests that the cortical areas activated by KET are inhibited by ISO (with KET's distribution around 0 on PC2). However, the divergence between ISO and the home cage is most apparent in PC2, with ISO clusters at +4 and the home cage approximately at -2, suggesting that ISO activates a different set of cortical nuclei. In alignment with this, Figure 2C also illustrates that ISO activates specific cortical areas, such as ILA and PIR, in contrast to the home cage.

      Thus, Figure 3 primarily employs PCA to delineate the contrasts between ISO and KET, whereas Figure 2C emphasizes the comparison of each against their respective controls.

      6) Control for isoflurane should be air in the induction chamber rather than home cage. It is possible that Fos activation reflects handling/stress pre-anesthesia in the animals, which would increase Fos expression in the stress-related regions such as the BST, striatum (CeA), hypothalamus (PVH) and potentially the LC.

      Thank you for emphasizing the importance of an appropriate control for Isoflurane.

      In our efforts to minimize the potential impact of stress-induced c-Fos expression, we implemented several precautionary measures. Prior to the experiment, both groups of mice were subjected to handling and acclimatization within the induction chamber over four days. By the day of the experiment, for the mice in the experimental group, we ensured they were comfortable and exhibited no signs of distress or fear—such as cowering or evading. With care, we slowly relocated them to the nearby anesthesia induction chamber. Using 5% ISO, anesthesia was induced promptly, following a meticulously devised protocol to reduce stress impacts on c-Fos expression.

      Moreover, existing studies have shown Isoflurane's activation of BST/CeA (Hua, T, et al., Nat Neurosci, 2020, 23: 854-868), PVH (Xu, Z, et al., British Journal of Anaesthesia, 2023, 130: 446-458), and LC (Lu, J, et al., J Comp Neurol, 2008, 508: 648-62), even when using oxygen controls. Such literature supports our findings, indicating that the activation we observed was indeed due to Isoflurane and not purely stress-related.

      7) In the Ket network there are a few anticorrelated regions, most of which are amongst the list of the most activated regions, does this mean that the strong correlation results from an overall decreased activation? And if so, is it possible that the ketamine anesthesia was stronger than the isoflurane, causing a more general reduction in activity?

      The pronounced correlations observed within the ketamine (KET) network do not signify a generalized decrease in activation. Instead, these correlations reflect significantly enhanced activity in specific regions under KET anesthesia. This amplified correlation is an indication of a more widespread increase in activity, rather than a decrease. These findings are consistent with previous research, which showed that anesthetic doses of ketamine produce patterns of Fos expression in the CNS similar to wakefulness (Lu, J, et al., J Comp Neurol, 2008; 508(4): 648-62).

      Regarding the comparative strength of KET versus ISO anesthesia, our electroencephalographic evidence confirms that both agents induce a loss of consciousness. No significant differences were observed in EEG and EMG readings within the first 30 minutes post-administration. In future research, a continuous intravenous or intraperitoneal administration of KET might be a preferable method.

      8) Since they have established networks it would be easy and useful to look at how the different regions identified (sleep, pain, neuroendocrine, motor-related, ...) work together to maintain analgesia, are they within the same module? Do they become functionally connected and is this core network of functional connections similar for KET and ISO?

      Thank you for your suggestion. In response to your inquiry, we undertook analysis of the core functional networks for KET and ISO, using a set threshold at r>0.82 and P<0.05. For evaluating the modularity of each network, we utilized Newman's spectral community detection algorithm.

      (A) The ISO’s core functional network (56 nodes, 372 edges) predominantly divides into two modules with a modularity quotient of 0.345. ISO-active regions include arousal-associated regions (PL, ILA, PVT), analgesia-related (CeA, LC, PB), neuroendocrine function nuclei (TU, PVi, ARH, PVH, SON) as detailed in Figure 5. Notably, ARH and SON weren't incorporated into the core network. Analgesia-associated regions, such as CeA, LC, and PB, reside within module 1, while neuroendocrine nuclei are spread between modules 1 and 2.

      (B) In contrast, KET's core functional network (61 nodes, 1820 edges) splits into three distinct modules, but its low modularity quotient (0.06) indicates a lack of clear functional modularization, suggesting denser interconnections among brain regions. Furthermore, functionally-related regions such as arousal (PL, ILA, PVT, DR), analgesia-related (ACA, APN, PAG, LC), and neuroendocrine regulation (PVH, SON),etc., as seen in Figure 4, are distributed across different modules. This distribution may implies that functions like analgesia and neuroendocrine regulation are not governed by simple, linear processes, but arise from complex, overlapping pathways spanning various modules and functional zones.

      In summary, the core functional networks of ISO and KET differ, with functionally-related regions spanning multiple modules, reflecting their diverse roles in varied physiological regulations.

      Author response image 3.

      9) The naming of the function of some of the regions is very much debatable. For instance, PL/ILA are named "sleep-wakefulness regulation" regions in the paper. I can think of many more important functions of the PL/IL including executive functions, behavioral flexibility, and emotional control. It is unclear how the functions of all the regions were attributed. I am not sure that this biased labeling of structure-function is useful to the reports, it may instead suggest wrong conclusions.

      Thank you for your thoughtful feedback regarding our classification of the functions of the PL/ILA regions in our manuscript.

      We recognize the challenge in accurately defining the functions of brain regions. While there is evidence highlighting the role of PL/ILA in arousal pathways, we also acknowledge their documented roles in executive functions, behavioral flexibility, and emotional control. In response to your comments, we have refined our description, changing "sleep-wakefulness regulation" to "wake-promoting pathways" (see Line: 159, 164).

      It's worth noting that many brain regions, including the PL/ILA, have multiple functions. We agree that a single label might not capture the entirety of their roles. To provide a broader perspective, we will add a section in our manuscript that sheds light on the varied functions of these regions (Line: 181).

      10) A point of concern and confusion is the number of brain regions analyzed. In the introduction, it is mentioned that 987 brain regions are considered, but this is reduced to 53 selected brain regions in Figure 2, then 201 brain regions in Figure 3, and reduced again to 63 for the network analysis. The rationale for selecting different brain regions is not clear.

      For the 987 brain regions: Using the standard mouse atlas available at http://atlas.brain-map.org/, the mouse brain is organized into nine levels. The broadest category is the grey matter, which then progresses to more specific subdivisions, totaling 987 unique regions.

      For the 53 brain regions: To effectively understand the activation patterns of ISO and KET, we started with a broad approach, looking at larger brain areas like the thalamus and hypothalamus. This broad view, presented in Figure 2, focuses on the 5th-level brain regions, encompassing 53 primary areas. This methodology is also employed in the study by Do et al. (Elife, 2016; 5: e13214). We have added the rationale for selecting these brain regions in the main text (Line: 92).

      Regarding the 201 brain regions in Figures 3, 4, and 5: We delved deeper, examining the 6th-level brain regions, a common granularity in neuroscience research. This detailed view allowed us to highlight specific areas, like the CeA and PVH (Line:129).

      Finally, for Figures 6 and 7, we selected 63 regions that were activated by both ISO and KET, as well as regions previously reported to be related to the mechanism of general anesthesia(Leung, L, et al., Progress in neurobiology, 2014; 122: 24-44) (Line: 220). Using these regions, we analyzed the correlation of c-Fos expression, aiming to construct a functional brain network with strong positive connections.

      We hope this clarifies our approach and the rationale behind our region selection at each stage of the study. Thank you for your attention to this detail.

      11) The statistical analysis does not seem appropriate considering the high number of comparisons. They use simple t-tests without correction for multiple comparisons.

      Thank you for pointing out the concern regarding our statistical analysis. In the revised manuscript, we addressed the issue of multiple comparisons correction in our t-tests. We adopted the statistical methods detailed in the papers by Renier, N, et al., Cell, 2016; and Benjamini, Y, and Y Hochberg, 1995. P-values were adjusted for multiple comparisons using the two-stage linear step-up procedure of Benjamini, Krieger, and Yekutieli, with a false discovery rate (FDR) threshold (Q) of 0.05. This approach is now explained in the Materials and Methods section (Line: 434). After this adjustment, the brain regions we initially identified remained statistically significant. Furthermore, we revisited the original immunohistochemical images to confirm the differences in c-Fos cell expression between the experimental and control groups, reinforcing our conclusions.

      12) There is no statistical analysis in Fig 2C。

      Thank you for bringing to our attention the lack of statistical analysis in Fig 2C. We have now added the relevant statistical data in Supplementary Table 1 and provided annotations in Fig 2C to reflect this.

      Reviewer #2

      1) The authors report 987 brain regions in the introduction, but I cannot find any analysis that incorporates these or even which regions they are. Very little rationale is provided for the regions included in any of the analyses and numbers range from 53 in Figure 1, to 201 in Figure 3, to 63 in Figure 6. It would help if the authors could first survey Fos+ counts across all regions to identify a subset that is of interest (significantly changed by either condition compared to control) for follow up analysis.

      Thank you for your insightful comments on the number of brain regions analyzed in our study.

      987 Brain Regions: The reference to 987 brain regions from the standard mouse atlas (http://atlas.brain-map.org/) represents the entire categorization of the mouse brain across nine levels. We recognize that a comprehensive analysis of all these regions would be valuable, but to ensure clarity and depth, we took a focused approach.

      Region Selection Rationale:

      Figure 2: Concentrated on 5th-level brain regions (53 areas), inspired by methods from Do et al. (eLife, 2016;5:e13214). This provided a broad overview of c-Fos expression differences. Figures 4 and 5: Delved into 6th-level brain regions (201 areas), a common practice in neuroscience for more detailed study. Figure 6: We focused on 63 regions, which encompass not only the regions activated by both ISO and KET but also those previously reported to be associated with the mechanisms of general anesthesia. Methodological Approach: Our region selection was rooted in identifying areas with significant changes under anesthetic conditions compared to controls. This staged approach allowed a targeted analysis of the most affected regions, ensuring robust conclusions.

      Enhancements: We've incorporated comparative analyses of activated brain regions at different hierarchical levels in Figures 4 and 5. For clearer comprehension, we’ve added clarifications in the manuscript at Lines: 92, 130, and 220.

      2) Different data transformations are used for each analysis. One that is especially confusing is the 'normalization' of brain regions by % of total brain activation for each animal prior to PCA analysis in Figures 2 and 3. This would obscure any global differences in activation and make it unlikely to observe decreases in activation (which I think is likely here) that could be identified using the Fos+ counts after normalizing for region size (ie. Fos+ count / mm3) which is standard practice in such Fos-based activity mapping studies. While PCA can be powerful approach to identify global patterns, the purpose of the analysis in its current form is unclear. It would be more meaningful to show that regional activation patterns (measured as counts/mm3) are on separate PCs by group.

      Thank you for your thoughtful comments. We regret any confusion caused by our initial presentation. For the PCA analysis in Figures 2A and 3A, we calculated the ratio of cell density in each brain region to the overall brain density, and then applied a logarithmic transformation to this ratio. Our approach in Figure 2C was to use the proportion of c-Fos cell counts in individual brain regions to the total cell counts throughout the brain. This methodology considers variations in overall c-Fos cell counts across animals, effectively mitigating potential biases due to differential global activation levels across subjects.

      Furthermore, our direct comparison of differences in c-Fos cell counts between ISO, KET, and their respective control groups in Figures 4 and 5 addresses your concerns about potential decreases in activation. Notably, we did not identify any brain regions with significant suppression in these figures, which is consistent with the trends observed post-normalization in Figure 2C.

      Given your feedback, we conducted another PCA using cell densities for each region (counts/mm3). However, we found significant variability and non-normal distribution of c-Fos density across the groups, leading to extensive data dispersion. Consequently, normalizing the cell counts across regions and then applying a logarithmic transformation before PCA might be more appropriate.

      Author response image 4.

      Additionally, our exploration of regional activation patterns using PCA analysis for ISO and KET separately, based on the logarithm ratio of the c-Fos density, revealed that there was no distinct clustering feature among the different brain regions (as illustrated in Author response image 5: colors represented distinct brain regions, while the shapes were indicative of different clusters). This observation further suggests that our original statistical approach might be more suitable.

      Author response image 5.

      3) Critical problem: The authors include a control group for each anesthetic (ketamine vs. saline, isofluorane vs. homecage) but most analyses do not make use of the control groups or directly compare Fos+ counts across the groups. Strictly speaking, they should have compared relative levels of induction by ketamine versus induction by isoflurane using ANOVAs. Instead, each type of induction was separate from the other. This does not account for increased variability in the ketamine versus isoflurane groups. There is no mention in the Statistics section or in Results section that any multiple comparison corrections were used. It appears that the authors only used Students t-test for each region and did not perform any corrections.

      We appreciate the reviewer's insights and have addressed your concerns:

      Given the pronounced difference in c-Fos cell count expression between the KET and ISO groups, a direct comparison of Fos+ counts may not effectively capture their inherent disparities. To better highlight these distinctions, we used the logarithm ratio of c-Fos density in our PCA analysis (Figure 3), mitigating potential disparities in overall cell counts between samples and emphasizing relative variations. However, in response to your feedback, we've included additional analyses. Author response image 6 depicts the c-Fos density (cells/mm^3) across different brain regions for the home cage, ISO, saline, and KET groups, with regions like the cerebral cortex, cerebral nuclei, thalamus, and others differentiated by shaded backgrounds. Data are represented as mean ± SEM. We performed a one-way ANOVA followed by Tukey’s post hoc test, marking significant differences between ISO and KET with asterisks: P < 0.001, P < 0.01, P < 0.05.

      Regarding multiple comparison corrections, we've conducted thorough analyses on the data in Figure 2C and Figures 4, 5, and 6, implementing multiple comparison corrections. The detailed methodology is provided in the “Statistical analysis” section.

      Author response image 6.

      4) Figures 4 and 5 show brain regions 'significantly activated' following KET or ISO respectively, but again a subset of regions are shown and the stats seem to be t-tests with no multiple comparisons correction. It would help to show these two figures side by side, include the same regions, and keep the y axis ranges similar so the reader can easily compare the 'activation patterns' across the two treatments. Indeed, it looks like KET/Saline induced activation is an order or magnitude or two higher than ISO/Homecage. I would also recommend that this be the first data figure before any other analyses and maybe further analysis could be restricted to regions that are significantly changed in following KET or ISO here.

      Thank you for your constructive feedback regarding Figures 4 and 5.

      Comparison and Presentation of Figures 4 and 5: We acknowledge your suggestion to present these figures side by side for easier comparison. In the supplementary figure provided in the previous question, we've placed Figures 4 and 5 adjacent to each other, with consistent y-axis ranges, ensuring that readers can make direct comparisons between the activation patterns elicited by KET and ISO.

      Statistical Concerns and Region Selection: As mentioned in our previous response, we have conducted multiple comparison corrections on the data presented in Figures 4 and 5. Detailed procedures are elaborated in the “Statistical analysis” section. We believe this approach addresses your concerns regarding the use of t-tests without corrections for multiple comparisons.

      Difference in Activation Levels: We observed that the c-Fos activation due to KET is significantly higher than that from ISO. When presented side-by-side using the same scale, ISO activations appear less prominent, potentially mask subtle differences in the activation patterns of ISO, particularly if both KET and ISO showed changes in the same direction in certain brain regions but differed in magnitude. To address this, we used the proportion of c-Fos cell counts in Figure 2C, the logarithm ratio of c-Fos density in Figure 2A and Figure 3. This method emphasizes the relative changes, rather than absolute values, giving a more balanced view of the effects of each treatment.

      5) Analyses in Figure 6 and 7 are interesting but again the choice of regions to include is unclear and makes interpreting the results impossible. For example, in Figure 7 it is unclear why the list of regions in bar graphs showing Degree and Betweenness Centrality are not the same even within a single row?

      Thank you for your pertinent observation. The choice of brain regions in Figures 6 and 7 was carefully determined based on two main criteria: regions that were significantly activated by ISO or KET within the scope of our study, and those previously reported to be associated with anesthesia mechanisms and sleep-wake regulation.

      Regarding your second concern on Figure 7, the discrepancies observed in the x-axes of the bar graphs arise from our methodological approach. We prioritized presenting the top 20% of regions based on their Degree or Betweenness Centrality values. By separately ranking these regions from highest to lowest, the regions presented for each metric inherently differ. This approach was taken to elucidate nodes that consistently emerge as significant across both metrics, thereby highlighting core nodes in the functional network. Were we to use a consistent x-axis without this ranking, it would not only necessitate a more extensive presentation but might also dilute the emphasis on key information. To clarify this methodology and its rationale for our readers, we have expanded upon this in the manuscript at Line 243.

      We hope these clarifications address your concerns and facilitate a clearer understanding of our findings.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor points

      1) In Table 1: the separation of which substructures belong to which brain structure is not clear

      2) Line 132 on page 3 seems to repeat the sentence earlier in the paragraph "KET predominantly affects brain regions within the cerebral cortex (CTX), while significantly inhibiting the hypothalamus, midbrain, and hindbrain."

      3) Typos

      a) Line 99/100 and 130 Central nucleus (CNU) should be cerebral nucleus

      b) Comma on line 166

      c) Fig. 4D: KET instead of Keta

      d) Line 263 "ep"

      e) Line 332: 35" "ml (add space)

      4) Will data and code be made available?

      Thank you for your detailed feedback.

      1. We have revised Table 1 to clarify which substructures belong to which brain structures.

      2. We acknowledge the redundancy and have now edited line 139 on page 3 to remove the repeated sentence regarding the effects of KET on brain regions.

      3. We have addressed the typos you pointed out:

      a. The terms "Central nucleus (CNU)" have been corrected to "cerebral nucleus."

      b. The comma issue on line 166 has been rectified.

      c. In Fig. 4D, we have corrected "Keta" to "KET."

      d. We have corrected the typo "ep" on line 263.

      e. A space has been added between "35" and "ml" on line 332 as you indicated.

      1. Regarding the availability of data and code, we are currently conducting additional analyses related to this study. Once these analyses are completed, we will be more than happy to make the data and code available.

      Thank you for assisting us in improving our manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor comments:

      6) The term 'whole-brain mapping' in the title suggests that the mapping was performed on 'intact brains' where in fact serial sections were used here. Maybe the authors could change to 'brain-wide mapping' to align better with the study.

      Thank you for your insightful comments.

      We have revised the title as suggested, changing "whole-brain mapping" to "brain-wide mapping".

      7) It is unclear if the mice were kept under anesthesia for the 90-min duration and how the authors monitored the level of sedation. Additionally, if the KET mice were already sedated why were they further sedated with ISO before perfusions and tissue extraction? The methods should be clarified and any potential confounds discussed.

      To maintain consistency in the experimental protocol and to reduce stress reactions in the mice, ISO was used before perfusion in all cases. However, this does not affect c-Fos expression as the expression of c-Fos protein starts 20-30 minutes after stimulation (Lara Aparicio, S Y, et al., NeuroSci, 2022; 3(4): 687-702).

      We appreciate your guidance in enhancing the clarity of our manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Recommendation: Minor corrections.

      1) The authors should delve deeper into the molecular mechanisms underlying the observed effects, particularly the changes associated with NMDA and GABA receptors. Exploring these mechanisms would provide a more comprehensive understanding of how Ketamine and Isoflurane modulate neural activity and induce anesthesia.

      2) The clinical relevance of these findings has not been sufficiently addressed. It would be valuable to elaborate on how the current research outcomes could potentially lead to changes in current anesthesia practices. For instance, identifying the distinct pathways of action for Ketamine and Isoflurane could aid anesthesiologists in selecting the most appropriate anesthetic based on the specific needs of individual patients or surgical procedures.

      3) Both Ketamine and Isoflurane have been associated with neurotoxicity. It is important to discuss how the c-Fos activation induced by these anesthetics could contribute, at least partially, to anesthesia-related neurotoxicity. Examining the potential neurotoxic effects would provide a more comprehensive understanding of the risks associated with these anesthetics and aid in the development of safer anesthesia protocols.

      Thank you for your valuable suggestions.

      Regarding the three points (1, 2, and 3) you've raised, we fully recognize their significance. In the current study, our primary focus was on the differential impacts of Isoflurane and Ketamine on widespread c-Fos expression in the brain. However, we indeed acknowledge the importance of delving deeper into these mechanisms and their clinical relevance. Therefore, we intend to explore these critical issues in greater detail in our future research endeavors.

      We appreciate your feedback, which provides constructive guidance for our subsequent research directions.

    1. Author Response

      eLife assessment

      This study uses a multi-pronged empirical and theoretical approach to advance our understanding of how differences in learning relate to differences in the ways that male versus female animals cope with urban environments, and more generally how reversal learning may benefit animals in urban habitats. The work makes an important contribution and parts of the data and analyses are solid, although several of the main claims are only partially supported or overstated and require additional support.

      We thank the Editor and both Reviewers for their time and for their constructive evaluation of our manuscript. We will work to address each comment and suggestion offered by the Reviewers in a revision.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this highly ambitious paper, Breen and Deffner used a multi-pronged approach to generate novel insights on how differences between male and female birds in their learning strategies might relate to patterns of invasion and spread into new geographic and urban areas.

      The empirical results, drawn from data available in online archives, showed that while males and females are similar in their initial efficiency of learning a standard color-food association (e.g., color X = food; color Y = no food) scenario when the associations are switched (now, color Y = food, X= no food), males are more efficient than females at adjusting to the new situation (i.e., faster at 'reversal learning'). Clearly, if animals live in an unstable world, where associations between cues (e.g., color) and what is good versus bad might change unpredictably, it is important to be good at reversal learning. In these grackles, males tend to disperse into new areas before females. It is thus fascinating that males appear to be better than females at reversal learning. Importantly, to gain a better understanding of underlying learning mechanisms, the authors use a Bayesian learning model to assess the relative role of two mechanisms (each governed by a single parameter) that might contribute to differences in learning. They find that what they term 'risk sensitive' learning is the key to explaining the differences in reversal learning. Males tend to exhibit higher risk sensitivity which explains their faster reversal learning. The authors then tested the validity of their empirical results by running agent-based simulations where 10,000 computer-simulated 'birds' were asked to make feeding choices using the learning parameters estimated from real birds. Perhaps not surprisingly, the computer birds exhibited learning patterns that were strikingly similar to the real birds. Finally, the authors ran evolutionary algorithms that simulate evolution by natural selection where the key traits that can evolve are the two learning parameters. They find that under conditions that might be common in urban environments, high-risk sensitivity is indeed favored.

      Strengths:

      The paper addresses a critically important issue in the modern world. Clearly, some organisms (some species, some individuals) are adjusting well and thriving in the modern, human-altered world, while others are doing poorly. Understanding how organisms cope with human-induced environmental change, and why some are particularly good at adjusting to change is thus an important question.

      The comparison of male versus female reversal learning across three populations that differ in years since they were first invaded by grackles is one of few, perhaps the first in any species, to address this important issue experimentally.

      Using a combination of experimental results, statistical simulations, and evolutionary modeling is a powerful method for elucidating novel insights.

      Thank you—we are delighted to receive this positive feedback, especially regarding the inferential power of our analytical approach.

      Weaknesses:

      The match between the broader conceptual background involving range expansion, urbanization, and sex-biased dispersal and learning, and the actual comparison of three urban populations along a range expansion gradient was somewhat confusing. The fact that three populations were compared along a range expansion gradient implies an expectation that they might differ because they are at very different points in a range expansion. Indeed, the predicted differences between males and females are largely couched in terms of population differences based on their 'location' along the range-expansion gradient. However, the fact that they are all urban areas suggests that one might not expect the populations to differ. In addition, the evolutionary model suggests that all animals, male or female, living in urban environments (that the authors suggest are stable but unpredictable) should exhibit high-risk sensitivity. Given that all grackles, male and female, in all populations, are both living in urban environments and likely come from an urban background, should males and females differ in their learning behavior? Clarification would be useful.

      Thank you for highlighting a gap in clarity in our conceptual framework. To answer the Reviewer’s question—yes, even with this shared urban ‘history’, it seems plausible that males and females could differ in their learning. For example, irrespective of population membership, such sex differences could come about via differential reliance on learning strategies mediated by an interaction between grackles’ polygynous mating system and male-biased dispersal system, as we discuss in L254–265. Population membership might, in turn, differentially moderate the magnitude of any such sex-effect since an edge population, even though urban, could still pose novel challenges—for example, by requiring grackles to learn novel daily temporal foraging patterns such as when and where garbage is collected (grackles appear to track this food resource: Rodrigo et al. 2021 [DOI: 10.1101/2021.06.14.448443]). We will make sure to better introduce this important conceptual information in our revision.

      Reinforcement learning mechanisms:

      Although the authors' title, abstract, and conclusions emphasize the importance of variation in 'risk sensitivity', most readers in this field will very possibly misunderstand what this means biologically. Both the authors' use of the term 'risk sensitivity' and their statistical methods for measuring this concept have potential problems.

      Please see our below responses concerning our risk-sensitivity term

      First, most behavioral ecologists think of risk as predation risk which is not considered in this paper. Secondarily, some might think of risk as uncertainty. Here, as discussed in more detail below, the 'risk sensitivity' parameter basically influences how strongly an option's attractiveness affects the animal's choice of that option. They say that this is in line with foraging theory (Stephens and Krebs 2019) where sensitivity means seeking higher expected payoffs based on prior experience. To me, this sounds like 'reward sensitivity', but not what most think of as 'risk sensitivity'. This problem can be easily fixed by changing the name of the term.

      We apologise for not clearly introducing the field of risk-sensitive foraging, which focuses on how animals evaluate and choose between distinct food options, and how such foraging decisions are influenced by pay-off variance i.e., risk associated with alternative foraging options (seminal reviews: Bateson 2002 [DOI: 10.1079/PNS2002181]; Kacelnik & Bateson 1996 [DOI: 10.1093/ICB/36.4.402]). We further apologise for not clearly explaining how our lambda parameter estimates such risk-sensitive foraging. To do so here, we need to consider our Bayesian reinforcement learning model in full. This model uses observed choice-behaviour during reinforcement learning to infer our phi (informationupdating) and lambda (risk-sensitivity) learning parameters. Thus, payoffs incurred through choice simultaneously influence estimation of each learning parameter—that is, in a sense, they are both sensitive to rewards. But phi and lambda differentially direct any reward sensitivity back on choicebehaviour due to their distinct definitions (we note this does not imply that the two cannot influence one another i.e., co-vary on the latent scale). Glossing over the mathematics, for phi, stronger reward sensitivity (bigger phi values) means faster internal updating about stimulus-reward pairings, which translates behaviourally into faster learning about ‘what to choose’. For lambda, stronger reward sensitivity (bigger lambda values) means stronger internal determinism about seeking the non-risk foraging option (i.e., the one with the higher expected payoffs based on prior experience), which translates behaviourally into less choice-option switching i.e., ‘playing it safe’. We hope this information, which we will incorporate into our revision, clarifies the rationale and mechanics of our reinforcement learning model, and why lamba measures risk-sensitivity.

      In addition, however, the parameter does not measure sensitivity to rewards per se - rewards are not in equation 2. As noted above, instead, equation 2 addresses the sensitivity of choice to the attraction score which can be sensitive to rewards, though in complex ways depending on the updating parameter. Second, equations 1 and 2 involve one specific assumption about how sensitivity to rewards vs. to attraction influences the probability of choosing an option. In essence, the authors split the translation from rewards to behavioral choices into 2 steps. Step 1 is how strongly rewards influence an option's attractiveness and step 2 is how strongly attractiveness influences the actual choice to use that option. The equation for step 1 is linear whereas the equation for step 2 has an exponential component. Whether a relationship is linear or exponential can clearly have a major effect on how parameter values influence outcomes. Is there a justification for the form of these equations? The analyses suggest that the exponential component provides a better explanation than the linear component for the difference between males and females in the sequence of choices made by birds, but translating that to the concepts of information updating versus reward sensitivity is unclear. As noted above, the authors' equation for reward sensitivity does not actually include rewards explicitly, but instead only responds to rewards if the rewards influence attraction scores. The more strongly recent rewards drive an update of attraction scores, the more strongly they also influence food choices. While this is intuitively reasonable, I am skeptical about the authors' biological/cognitive conclusions that are couched in terms of words (updating rate and risk sensitivity) that readers will likely interpret as concepts that, in my view, do not actually concur with what the models and analyses address.

      To answer the Reviewer’s question—yes, these equations are very much standard and the canonical way of analysing individual reinforcement learning (see: Ch. 15.2 in Computational Modeling of Cognition and Behavior by Farrell & Lewandowsky 2018 [DOI: 10.1017/CBO9781316272503]; McElreath et al. 2008 [DOI: 10.1098/rstb/2008/0131]; Reinforcement Learning by Sutton & Barto 2018). To provide a “justification for the form of these equations'', equation 1 describes a convex combination of previous values and recent payoffs. Latent values are updated as a linear combination of both factors, there is no simple linear mapping between payoffs and behaviour as suggested by the reviewer. Equation 2 describes the standard softmax link function. It converts a vector of real numbers (here latent values) into a simplex vector (i.e., a vector summing to 1) which represents the probabilities of different outcomes. Similar to the logit link in logistic regression, the softmax simply maps the model space of latent values onto the outcome space of choice probabilities which enter the categorial likelihood distribution. We can appreciate how we did not make this clear in our manuscript by not highlighting the standard nature of our analytical approach. We will do better in our revision. As far as what our reinforcement learning model measures, and how it relates cognition and behaviour, please see our previous response.

      To emphasize, while the authors imply that their analyses separate the updating rate from 'risk sensitivity', both the 'updating parameter' and the 'risk sensitivity' parameter influence both the strength of updating and the sensitivity to reward payoffs in the sense of altering the tendency to prefer an option based on recent experience with payoffs. As noted in the previous paragraph, the main difference between the two parameters is whether they relate to behaviour linearly versus with an exponential component.

      Please see our two earlier responses on the mechanics of our reinforcement learning model.

      Overall, while the statistical analyses based on equations (1) and (2) seem to have identified something interesting about two steps underlying learning patterns, to maximize the valuable conceptual impact that these analyses have for the field, more thinking is required to better understand the biological meaning of how these two parameters relate to observed behaviours, and the 'risk sensitivity' parameter needs to be re-named.

      Please see our earlier response to these suggestions.

      Agent-based simulations:

      The authors estimated two learning parameters based on the behaviour of real birds, and then ran simulations to see whether computer 'birds' that base their choices on those learning parameters return behaviours that, on average, mirror the behaviour of the real birds. This exercise is clearly circular. In old-style, statistical terms, I suppose this means that the R-square of the statistical model is good. A more insightful use of the simulations would be to identify situations where the simulation does not do as well in mirroring behaviour that it is designed to mirror.

      Based on the Reviewer’s summary of agent-based forward simulation, we can see we did a poor job explaining the inferential value of this method—we apologise. Agent-based forward simulations are posterior predictions, and they provide insight into the implied model dynamics and overall usefulness of our reinforcement learning model. R-squared calculations are retrodictive, and they say nothing about the causal dynamics of a model. Specifically, agent-based forward simulation allows us to ask—what would a ‘new’ grackle ‘do’, given our reinforcement learning model parameter estimates? It is important to ask this question because, in parameterising our model, we may have overlooked a critical contributing mechanism to grackles’ reinforcement learning. Such an omission is invisible in the raw parameter estimates; it is only betrayed by the parameters in actu. Agent-based forward simulation is ‘designed’ to facilitate this call to action—not to mirror behavioural results. The simulation has no apriori ‘opinion’ about computer ‘birds’ behavioural outcomes; rather, it simply assigns these agents random phi and lambda draws (whilst maintaining their correlation structure), and tracks their reinforcement learning. The exercise only appears circular if no critical contributing mechanism(s) went overlooked—in this case computer ‘birds’ should behave similar to real birds. A disparate mapping between computer ‘birds’ and real birds, however, would mean more work is needed with respect to model parameterisation that captures the causal, mechanistic dynamics behind real birds’ reinforcement learning (for an example of this happening in the human reinforcement learning literature, see Deffner et al. 2020 [DOI: 10.1098/rsos.200734]). In sum, agent-based forward simulation does not access goodness-of-fit—we assessed the fit of our model apriori in our preregistration (https://osf.io/v3wxb)—but it does assess whether one did a comprehensive job of uncovering the mechanistic basis of target behaviour(s). We will work to make the above points on the insight afforded by agent-based forward simulation explicitly clear in our revision.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The study is titled "Leading an urban invasion: risk-sensitive learning is a winning strategy", and consists of three different parts. First, the authors analyse data on initial and reversal learning in Grackles confronted with a foraging task, derived from three populations labeled as "core", "middle" and "edge" in relation to the invasion front. The suggested difference between study populations does not surface, but the authors do find moderate support for a difference between male and female individuals. Secondly, the authors confirm that the proposed mechanism can actually generate patterns such as those observed in the Grackle data. In the third part, the authors present an evolutionary model, in which they show that learning strategies as observed in male Grackles do evolve in what they regard as conditions present in urban environments.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript's strength is that it combines real learning data collected across different populations of the Great-tailed grackle (Quiscalus mexicanus) with theoretical approaches to better understand the processes with which grackles learn and how such learning processes might be advantageous during range expansion. Furthermore, the authors also take sex into account revealing that males, the dispersing sex, show moderately better reversal learning through higher reward-payoff sensitivity. I also find it refreshing to see that the authors took the time to preregister their study to improve transparency, especially regarding data analysis.

      Thank you—we are pleased to receive this positive evaluation, particularly concerning our efforts to improve scientific transparency via our study’s preregistration (https://osf.io/v3wxb).

      Weaknesses:

      One major weakness of this manuscript is the fact that the authors are working with quite low sample sizes when we look at the different populations of edge (11 males & 8 females), middle (4 males & 4 females), and core (17 males & 5 females) expansion range. Although I think that when all populations are pooled together, the sample size is sufficient to answer the questions regarding sex differences in learning performance and which learning processes might be used by grackles but insufficient when taking the different populations into account.

      In Bayesian statistics, there is no strict lower limit of required sample size as the inferences do not rely on asymptotic assumptions. With inferences remaining valid in principle, low sample size will of course be reflected in rather uncertain posterior estimates. We note all of our multilevel models use partial pooling on individuals (the random-effects structure), which is a regularisation technique that generally reduces the inference constraint imposed by a low sample size (see Ch. 13 in Statistical Rethinking by Richard McElreath [PDF: https://bit.ly/3RXCy8c]). We further note that, in our study preregistration (https://osf.io/v3wxb), we formally tested our reinforcement learning model for different effect sizes of sex on learning for both target parameters (phi and lambda) across populations, using a similarly modest N (edge: 10 M, 5 F; middle: 22 M, 5 F ; core: 3 M, 4 F) to our actual final N, that we anticipated to be our final N at that time. This apriori analysis shows our reinforcement learning model: (i) detects sex differences in phi values >= 0.03 and lambda values >= 1; and (ii) infers a null effect for phi values < 0.03 and lambda values < 1 i.e., very weak simulated sex differences (see Figure 4 in https://osf.io/v3wxb). Thus, both of these points together highlight how our reinforcement learning model allows us to say that across-population null results are not just due to small sample size. Nevertheless the Reviewer is not wrong to wonder whether a bigger N might change our population-level results (it might; so might much-needed population replicates—see L270), but our Bayesian models still allow us to learn a lot from our current data.

      Another weakness of this manuscript is that it does not set up the background well in the introduction. Firstly, are grackles urban dwellers in their natural range and expand by colonising urban habitats because they are adapted to it? The introduction also fails to mention why urban habitats are special and why we expect them to be more challenging for animals to inhabit. If we consider that one of their main questions is related to how learning processes might help individuals deal with a challenging urban habitat, then this should be properly introduced.

      In L53–56 we introduce that the estimated historical niche of grackles is urban environments, and that shifts in habitat breadth—e.g., moving into more arid, agricultural environments—is the estimated driver of their rapid North American colonisation. We will work towards flushing out how urban-imposed challenges faced by grackles, such as the wildlife management efforts introduced in L64–65, may apply to animals inhabiting urban environments more broadly.

      Also, the authors provide a single example of how learning can differ between populations from more urban and more natural habitats. The authors also label the urban dwellers as the invaders, which might be the case for grackles but is not necessarily true for other species, such as the Indian rock agama in the example which are native to the area of study. Also, the authors need to be aware that only male lizards were tested in this study. I suggest being a bit more clear about what has been found across different studies looking at: (1) differences across individuals from invasive and native populations of invasive species and (2) differences across individuals from natural and urban populations.

      We apologise for not specifying that the review we cite in L42 by Lee & Thornton (2021) covers additional studies on cognition in both urban invasive species as well as urban-dwellers versus nonurban counterparts—we will remedy this omission in our revision. We will also revise our labelling of the lizard species. We are aware only male lizards were tested but this information is not relevant to substantiating our use of this study; that is, to highlight that learning can differ between urban-dwelling and non-urban counterparts. Finally, the Reviewer’s general suggestion is a good one—we will work to add this biological clarity to our revision.

      Finally, the introduction is very much written with regard to the interaction between learning and dispersal, i.e. the 'invasion front' theme. The authors lay out four predictions, the most important of which is No. 4: "Such sex-mediated differences in learning to be more pronounced in grackles living at the edge, rather than the intermediate and/or core region of their range." The authors, however, never return to this prediction, at least not in a transparent way that clearly pronounces this pattern not being found. The model looking at the evolution of risk-sensitive learning in urban environments is based on the assumption that urban and natural environments "differ along two key ecological axes: environmental stability 𝑢 (How often does optimal behaviour change?) and environmental stochasticity 𝑠 (How often does optimal behaviour fail to pay off?). Urban environments are generally characterised as both stable (lower 𝑢) and stochastic (higher 𝑠)". Even though it is generally assumed that urban environments differ from natural environments the authors' assumption is just one way of looking at the differences which have generally not been confirmed and are highly debated. Additionally, it is not clear how this result relates to the rest of the paper: The three populations are distinguished according to their relation to the invasion front, not with respect to a gradient of urbanization, and further do not show a meaningful difference in learning behaviour possibly due to low sample sizes as mentioned above.

      Thank you for highlighting a gap in our reporting clarity. We will take care in our revision to transparently report our null result regarding our fourth prediction; more specifically, that we did not detect meaningful behavioural or mechanistic population-level differences in grackles’ learning. Regarding our evolutionary model, we agree with the Reviewer that this analysis is only one way of looking at the interaction between learning phenotype and apparent urban environmental characteristics. Indeed, in L282–288 we state: “Admittedly, our evolutionary model is not a complete representation of urban ecology dynamics. Relevant factors—e.g., spatial dynamics and realistic life histories—are missed out. These omissions are tactical ones. Our evolutionary model solely focuses on the response of reinforcement learning parameters to two core urban-like (or not) environmental statistics, providing a baseline for future study to build on”. But we can see now that ‘core’ is too strong a word, and instead ‘supposed’, ‘purported’ or ‘theorised’ would be more accurate—we will revise our wording. As far as how our evolutionary results relate to the rest of the paper, these results suggest successful urban living should favour risk-sensitive learning, and our other analyses in our paper reveal male grackles—the dispersing sex in this historically urban-dwelling and currently urban-invading species—show pronounced risk-sensitive learning, so it appears risk-sensitive learning is a winning strategy for urban-invading male grackles and urban-invasion leaders more generally (we note, of course, other factors undoubtedly contribute to grackles’ urban invasion success, as discussed in ‘Ideas and speculation’; see also our first response to R1). We will work to make these links clearer in our revision. Finally, please see our above response on the inferential sufficiency of our sample size.

      In conclusion, the manuscript was well written and for the most part easy to follow. The format of eLife having the results before the methods makes it a bit harder to follow because the reader is not fully aware of the methods at the time the results are presented. It would, therefore, be important to more clearly delineate the different parts and purposes. Is this article about the interaction between urban invasion, dispersal, and learning? Or about the correct identification of learning mechanisms? Or about how learning mechanisms evolve in urban and natural environments? Maybe this article can harbor all three, but the borders need to be clear. The authors need to be transparent about what has and especially what has not been found, and be careful to not overstate their case.

      Thank you, we are pleased to read that the Reviewer found our manuscript to be generally digestible. In our revision, we will work to add further clarity, and to temper our tone.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This manuscript tried to answer a long-standing question in an important research topic. I read it with great interest. The quality of the science is high, and the text is clearly written. The conclusion is exciting. However, I feel that the phenotype of the transgenic line may be explained by an alternative idea. At least, the results should be more carefully discussed.

      We thank the reviewer #1 for his/her comments that helped to improve the manuscript. We have incorporated changes to reflect the suggestions provided by the reviewer. Here is a point-by-point response to the reviewer's specific and other minor comments.

      Specific comments:

      1) Stability or activity (Fv/Fm) was not affected in PSII with the W14F mutation in D1. If W14F really represents the status of PSII with oxidized D1, what is the reason for the degradation of almost normal D1?

      In this study, we used W14F mutation to mimic Trp-14 oxidation. The W14F mutant did not affect the stability and photosynthetic activity under normal growth conditions. However, the W14F mutant showed increased D1 degradation and reduced Fv/Fm values under high light. These results suggested that the W14F mutant has almost normal D1 protein stability under growth light conditions, as pointed out by the reviewer.

      However, it should be noted that D1 protein in the W14F strain rapidly degraded under high light. In the discussion part, we mentioned the possibility that other OPTMs may have additive effects on D1 degradation. Synergistic effects such as different amino acid oxidations may cause D1 degradation, and among those oxidative damages, W14 oxidation would be a key signal for D1 degradation by FtsH.

      2) To focus on the PSII in which W14 is oxidized, this research depends on the W14F mutant lines. It is critical how exactly the W-to-F substitution mimics the oxidized W. The authors tried to show it in Figure 5. Because of the technical difficulty, it may be unfair to request more evidence. But the paper would be more convincing with the results directly monitoring the oxidized D1 to be recognized by FtsH.

      We agree that confirming the direct interaction of oxidized D1 protein with FtsH provides more robust evidence. However, since FtsH progressively degrades the trapped substrate, it would be quite a challenging attempt to capture that moment. There are also technical limitations to obtaining sufficient substrate using Co-IP to compare its oxidation state. We included your suggested point in the discussion part. Thank you for your valuable suggestion.

      3) Figure 3. If the F14 mimics the oxidized W14 and is sensed by FtsH, I would expect the degradation of D1 even under the growth light. The actual result suggests that W14F mutation partially modifies the structure of D1 under high light and this structural modification of D1 is sensed by FtsH. Namely, high light may induce another event which is recognized by FtsH. The W14F is just an enhancer.

      Our results indicated that W14 oxidation is one of the keys to D1 degradation. On the other hand, we agree with the possibility that the reviewer points out. There is the possibility that factors other than W14 may act synergistically to promote D1 degradation. High light triggered more D1 degradation in W14F, suggesting that unknown factor(s) may be required for D1 degradation, e.g., oxidative modification at other sites and/or conformational changes of PSII under the high light. However, the current data that we have cannot reveal. We have incorporated the reviewer's comment and discussed it in the discussion part.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In their manuscript, Kato et al investigate a key aspect of membrane protein quality control in plant photosynthesis. They study the turnover of plant photosystem II (PSII), a hetero-oligomeric membrane protein complex that undertakes the crucial light-driven water oxidation reaction in photosynthesis. The formidable water oxidation reaction makes PSII prone to photooxidative damage. PSII repair cycle is a protein repair pathway that replaces the photodamaged reaction center protein D1 with a new copy. The manuscript addresses an important question in PSII repair cycle - how is the damaged D1 protein recognized and selectively degraded by the membrane-bound ATP-dependent zinc metalloprotease FtsH in a processive manner? The authors show that oxidative post-translational modification (OPTM) of the D1 N-terminus is likely critical for the proper recognition and degradation of the damaged D1 by FtsH. Authors use a wide range of approaches and techniques to test their hypothesis that the singlet oxygen (1O2)-mediated oxidation of tryptophan 14 (W14) residue of D1 to N-formylkynurenine (NFK) facilitates the selective degradation of damaged D1. Overall, the authors propose an interesting new hypothesis for D1 degradation and their hypothesis is supported by most of the experimental data provided. The study certainly addresses an elusive aspect of PSII turnover and the data provided go some way in explaining the light-induced D1 turnover. However, some of the data are correlative and do not provide mechanistic insight. A rigorous demonstration of OPTM as a marker for D1 degradation is yet to be made in my opinion. Some strengths and weaknesses of the study are summarized below:

      We thank reviewer #2 for his/her comments that helped to improve the manuscript. We have incorporated changes to reflect the suggestions pointed out as weaknesses by reviewer #2. Other minor comments were also answered in a point-by-point response.

      Strengths:

      1) In support of their hypothesis, the authors find that FtsH mutants of Arabidopsis have increased OPTM, especially the formation of NFK at multiple Trp residues of D1 including the W14; a site-directed mutation of W14 to phenylalanine (W14F), mimicking NFK, results in accelerated D1 degradation in Chlamydomonas; accelerated D1 degradation of W14F mutant is mitigated in an ftsH1 mutant background of Chlamydomonas; and that the W14F mutation augmented the interaction between FtsH and the D1 substrate.

      2) Authors raise an intriguing possibility that the OPTM disrupts the hydrogen bonding between W14 residue of D1 and the serine 25 (S25) of PsbI. According to the authors, this leads to an increased fluctuation of the D1 N-terminal tail, and as a consequence, recognition and binding of the photodamaged D1 by the protease. This is an interesting hypothesis and the authors provide some molecular dynamics simulation data in support of this. If this hypothesis is further supported, it represents a significant advancement.

      3) The interdisciplinary experimental approach is certainly a strength of the study. The authors have successfully combined mass spectrometric analysis with several biochemical assays and molecular dynamics simulation. These, together with the generation of transplastomic algal cell lines, have enabled a clear test of the role of Trp oxidation in selective D1 degradation.

      4) Trp oxidative modification as a degradation signal has precedent in chloroplasts. The authors cite the case of 1O2 sensor protein EXECUTER 1 (EX1), whose degradation by FtsH2, the same protease that degrades D1, requires prior oxidation of a Trp residue. The earlier observation of an attenuated degradation of a truncated D1 protein lacking the N-terminal tail is also consistent with authors' suggestion of the importance of the D1 N-terminus recognition by FtsH. It is also noteworthy that in light of the current study, D1 phosphorylation is unlikely to be a marker for degradation as posited by earlier studies.

      Weaknesses:

      1) The study lacks some data that would have made the conclusions more rigorous and convincing. It is unclear why the level of Trp oxidation was not analyzed in the Chlamydomonas ftsH 1-1 mutant as done for the var 2 mutant. Increased oxidation of W14 OPTM in Chlamydomonas ftsH 1-1 is a key prediction of the hypothesis.

      We thank the reviewer for this valuable comment. We agree with the reviewer that the analysis of oxidized Trp level will reinforce the importance of Trp oxidation in the N-terminal of D1. In our preliminary experiment, we observed a trend toward increase of the kynurenine in Trp-14 in Chlamydomonas ftsH1-1 strain. However, we found large errors, and we could not conclude that this trend is significant. A possible reason for the large error was that the signal intensity of oxidized Trp was insufficient for quantification in a series of Chlamydomonas experiment. In addition, the fact that the amount of D1 in each culture was not stable also might be one reason. On the other hand, we keep note of a previous result that more fragmentation of D1 protein was observed in the Chlamydomonas ftsH1-1 mutant compared to that in Arabidopsis (Malnoë et al., Plant Cell 2014). This result suggests that an alternative D1 degradation pathway involving other proteases is more active in the Chlamydomonas ftsH1-1 mutant than in Arabidopsis var2 mutant. Furthermore, the Chlamydomonas ftsH1-1 mutant, caused by an amino acid substitution, still has a significant FtsH1/FtsH2 heterohexamer, and the level of FtsH1 and FtsH2 proteins increases significantly under high light irradiation. This is a significant difference from the Arabidopsis var2 mutant lacking FtsH2 subunit and showed reduced protein accumulation. These factors may explain to the lower detection levels of oxidized Trp in Chlamydomonas. We believe that improved sensitivity for detection of oxidized Trp peptides and more sophisticated experimental systems could solve this issue in the future.

      It is also unclear to me what is the rationale for showing D1-FtsH interaction data only for the double mutant but not for the single mutant (W14F).

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. As suggested by the reviewer, the analysis of the mutant crossing ftsH and W14F single mutation will provide more convincing evidence. Fig.3 showed that the photosensitivity in both W14F and W14FW317F was caused by the enhanced D1 degradation observed, which was due to the W14F mutation. Therefore, we crossed the ftsH mutant with W14FW317F, which has a more severe phenotype, to confirm whether FtsH is involved in this D1 degradation.

      Why is the FtsH pulldown of D2 not statistically significant (p value = {less than or equal to}0.1). Wouldn't one expect FtsH pulls down the RC47 complex containing D1, D2, and RC47. Probing the RC47 level would have been useful in settling this.

      For the immunoblot result of D2 and its statistical analysis, we answered in the following comment; No.2 in the reviewer's comment in Recommendations For The Authors.

      We agree with the reviewer's suggestion that further immunoblot analysis for CP47 protein would help our understanding of FtsH and RC47 interaction. Indeed, we attempted the immunoblot analysis of CP47 after the FtsH Co-IP experiment. However, the detection of CP43 protein was not sensitive enough. This reason may be due to the lower titer of the CP47 antibody compared to the D1 and D2 antibodies.

      A key proposition of the authors' is that the hydrogen bonding between D1 W14 and S25 of PsbI is disrupted by the oxidative modification of W14. Can this hypothesis be further tested by replacing the S25 of PsbI with Ala, for example?

      It is an interesting question whether amino acid substitution in PsbI-S25 affects the stability of D1-N-term and its degradation by FtsH. We would like to analyze the possibility in the future. We thank the reviewer for this helpful suggestion.

      2) Although most of the work described is in vivo analysis, which is desirable, some in vitro degradation assays would have strengthened the conclusions. An in vitro degradation assay using the recombinant FtsH and a synthetic peptide encompassing D1 N-terminus with and without OPTM will test the enhanced D1 degradation that the authors predict. This will also help to discern the possibility that whether CP43 detachment alone is sufficient for D1 degradation as suggested for cyanobacteria.

      In vitro experimental systems are interesting. However, FtsH is known to function as a hexamer, which has not yet been successfully reconstituted in vitro. Therefore, it would not be easy to perform an in vitro experimental system using the N-terminal synthetic peptide of D1 as a substrate. Thank you for your valuable suggestions.

      3) The rationale for analyzing a single oxidative modification (W14) as a D1 degradation signal is unclear. D1 N-terminus is modified at multiple sites. Please see Mckenzie and Puthiyaveetil, bioRxiv May 04 2023. Also, why is modification by only 1O2 considered while superoxide and hydroxide radicals can equally damage D1?

      We agree with the possibility that oxidative modifications in other amino acids are also involved in the D1 degradation, as pointed out by the reviewer. We also thank the reviewer for pointing us to the interesting article of Mckenzie and Puthiyaveetil et al. that showed additional oxidations occurred in the D1-Nterminus, which we had yet to be aware of when we submitted our manuscript. It will be interesting to see how these amino acid oxidations work with W14 oxidation on D1 degradation in the future. The oxidation of Trp by 1O2 can serve as a substrate for FtsH, as in the case of EX1, so we focused on the analysis of Trp oxidation. Single oxygen is believed to be the potential reactive species of Trp oxidation. However, the detected oxidative modifications in this study were not exactly sure depended on singlet oxygen. Thus, we changed several sentences that mention tryptophan oxidation by single oxygen.

      4) The D1 degradation assay seems not repeatable for the W14F mutant. High light minus CAM results in Fig. 3 shows a statistically significant decrease in D1 levels for W14F at multiple time points but the same assay in Fig. 4a does not produce a statistically significant decrease at 90 min of incubation. Why is this? Accelerated D1 degradation in the Phe mutant under high light is key evidence that the authors cite in support of their hypothesis.

      In Fig. 4a, the p-value comparing the D1 level at 90 min between control and W14F was 0.1075. This value is slightly larger than 0.1. The result that one of the control experiments showed a decrease in D1 level relative to 0 h might cause this value. Given that the D1 level of the remaining three of the four replicates was unchanged in the control experiments, it can be considered an outlier. We believe the results do not affect our hypothesis that the earlier D1 degradation is occurred in W14F.

      5) The description of results at times is not nuanced enough, for e.g. lines 116-117 state "The oxidation levels in Trp-14 and Trp-314 increased 1.8-fold and 1.4-fold in var2 compared to the wild type, respectively (Fig. 1c)" while an inspection of the figure reveals that modification at W314 is significant only for NFK and not for KYN and OIA.

      In this sentence, we described the result that is compared with the oxidized peptide levels calculated from all Trp-oxidized derivatives. However, as pointed out by the reviewer, it was not correct to explain the result of Fig.1C. We corrected the sentence following the reviewer's suggestion as below;“The levels of Trp-oxidized derivatives, OIA, NFK, and KYN in Trp-14 and the level of KYN in Trp-314 were significantly increased in var2 compared to the wild type, respectively (Fig. 1c). "

      Likewise, the authors write that CP43 mutant W353F has no growth phenotype under high light but Figure S6 reveals otherwise. The slow growth of this mutant is in line with the earlier observation made by Anderson et al., 2002.

      As pointed out by the reviewer, the growth of W353F seems to be a little slow under HL. We have changed our description of the result part. However, we still conclude that CP43 had little impact on the PSII repair, because the impaired growth in W353F is not as severe as those in W14F and W14F/W317F under HL

      In lines 162-163, the authors talk about unchanged electron transport in some site-directed mutants and cite Fig. 2c but this figure only shows chl fluorescence trace and nothing else.

      We agreed with the reviewer's suggestion and changed the sentence. In this study, we did not perform detailed photosynthetic analysis. Based on the analysis of phototrophic growth, oxygen-evolving activity, and Chl fluorescence, we concluded that overall photosynthetic activity was not a significant difference in the mutants.

      6) The authors rightly discuss an alternate hypothesis that the simple disassembly of the monomeric core into RC47 and CP43 alone may be sufficient for selective D1 degradation as in cyanobacteria. This hypothesis cannot yet be ruled out completely given the lack of some in vitro degradation data as mentioned in point 2. Oxidative protein modification indeed drives the disassembly of the monomeric core (Mckenzie and Puthiyaveetil, bioRxiv May 04 2023).

      Thanks for your suggestion. We added a discussion of PSII disassembly by ROS-induced oxidation to the discussion part, and the reference is added.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Light energy drives photosynthesis. However, excessive light can damage (i.e., photo-damage) and thus inactivate the photosynthetic process. A major target site of photo-damage is photosystem II (PSII). In particular, one component of PSII, the reaction center protein, D1, is very suspectable to photo-damage, however, this protein is maintained efficiently by an elaborate multi-step PSII-D1 turnover/repair cycle. Two proteases, FtsH and Deg, are known to contribute to this process, respectively, by efficient degradation of photo-damaged D1 protein processively and endoproteolytically. In this manuscript, Kato et al., propose an additional step (an early step) in the D1 degradation/repair pathway. They propose that "Tryptophan oxidation" at the N-terminus of D1 may be one of the key oxidations in the PSII repair, leading to processive degradation of D1 by FtsH. Both, their data and arguments are very compelling.

      The D1 protein repair/degradation pathway in its simplest form can be defined essentially by five steps: (1) migration of damaged PSII core complex to the stroma thylakoid, (2) partial PSII disassembly of the PSII core monomer, (3) access of protease degrading damaged D1, (4) concomitant D1 synthesis, and (5) reassembly of PSII into grana thylakoid. An enormous amount of work has already been done to define and characterize these various steps. Kato et al., in this manuscript, are proposing a very early yet novel critical step in D1 protein turnover in which Tryptophan(Trp) oxidation in PSII core proteins influences D1 degradation mediated by FtsH.

      Using a variety of approaches, such as mass-spectrometry (Table 1), site-directed mutagenesis (Figures 2-4), D1 degradation assays (Figures 3, and 4), and simulation modeling (Figure 5), Kato et al., provide both strong evidence and reasonable arguments that an N-terminal Trp oxidation may be likely to be a 'key' oxidative post-translational modification (OPTM) that is involved in triggering D1 degradation and thus activating the PSII repair pathway. Consequently, from their accumulated data, the authors propose a scenario in which the unraveling of the N-terminal of the D1 protein facilitated by Trp oxidation plays a critical 'recognition' role in alerting the plant that the D1 protein is photo-damaged and thus to kick start the processive degradation pathway initiated possibly by FtsH. Coincidently, Forsman and Eaton-Rye (Biochemistry 2021, 60, 1, 53-63), while working with the thermophilic cyanobacterium, Thermosynechococcus vulcanus, showed that when the N-terminal DE-loop of the D1 protein is photo-damaged that occurs which may serve as a signal for PSII to undergo repair following photodamage. While the activation of the processive degradation pathways in Chlamydomonas versus Thermosynechococcus vulcanus have significant mechanistic differences, it's interesting to note and speculate that the stability of the N-terminal of their respective D1 proteins seems to play a critical role in 'signaling' the PSII repair system to be activated and initiate repair. But it's complicated. For instance, significant Trp oxidation also occurs on the lumen side of other PSII subunits which may also play a significant role in activating the repair processes as well. Indeed, Kato et al.,( Photosynthesis Research volume 126, pages 409-416 (2015)) proposed a two-step model whereby the primary event is disruption of a Mn-cluster in PSII on the lumen side.

      A secondary event is damage to D1 caused by energy that is absorbed by chlorophyll. But models adapt, change, and get updated. And the data provided by Kato et al., in this manuscript, gives us a unique glimpse/snapshot into the importance of the stability of the N-terminal during photo-damage and its role in D1-turnover. For instance, the author's use site-directed mutagenesis of Trp residues undergoing OPTM in the D1 protein coupled with their D1 degradation assays (Figure 3 and 4), provides evidence that Trp oxidation (in particular the oxidation of Trp14) in coordination with FtsH results in the degradation of D1 protein. Indeed, their D1 degradation assays coupled with the use of a ftsh mutant provide further significant support that Trp14 oxidation and FtsH activity are strongly linked. But for FstH to degrade D1 protein it needs to gain access to photo-damaged D1. FtsH access to D1 is achieved by having CP43 partially dissociate from the PSII complex. Hence, the authors also addressed the possibility that Trp oxidation may also play a role in CP43 disassembly from the PSII complex thereby giving FtsH access to D1. Using a site-directed mutagenesis approach, they showed that Trp oxidation in CP43 appeared to have little impact on the PSII repair (Supplemental Figure S6). This result shows that D1-Trp14 oxidation appears to be playing a role in D1 turnover that occurs after CP43 disassembly from the PSII complex. Alternatively, the authors cannot exclude the possibility that D1-Trp14 oxidation in some way facilitates CP43 dissociation. Further investigation is needed on this point. However, D1-Trp14 oxidation is causing an internal disruption of the D1 protein possibly at the N-terminus of the protein. Consequently, the role of Trp14 oxidation in disrupting the stability of the N-terminal domain of the D1 protein was analyzed computationally. Using a molecular dynamics approach (Figure 5), the authors attempted to create a mechanistic model to explain why when D1 protein Trp14 undergoes oxidation the N-terminal domain of D1protein becomes unraveled. Specifically, the authors propose that the interaction between D1 protein Trp14 with PsbI Ser25 becomes disrupted upon oxidation of Trp14. Consequently, the authors concluded from their molecular dynamics simulation analysis that " the increased fluctuation of the first α-helix of D1 would give a chance to recognize the photo-damaged D1 by FtsH protease". Hence, the author's experimental and computational approaches employed here develop a compelling early-stage repair model that integrates 1) Trp14 oxidation, 2) FtsH activation and 3) D1- turnover being initiated at its N-terminal domain. However, a word of caution should be emphasized here. This model is just a snapshot of the very early stages of the D1 protein turnover process. The data presented here gives us just a small glimpse into the unique relationship between Trp oxidation of the D1 protein which may trigger significant N-terminal structural changes of the D1 protein that both signals and provides an opportunity for FstH to begin protease digestion of the D1 protein.

      However, the authors go to great lengths in their discussion section to not overstate solely the role of Trp14 oxidation in the complicated process of D1 turnover. The authors certainly recognize that there are a lot of moving parts involved in D1 turnover. And while Trp14 oxidation is the major focus of this paper, the authors show in Supplemental Fig S4 the structural positions of various additional oxidized Trp residues in the Thermosynecoccocus vulcans PSII core proteins. Indeed, this figure shows that the majority of oxidized Trps are located on the luminal side of PSII complex clustered around the oxygen-evolving complex. So, while oxidized Trp14 may be involved in the early stages of D1 turnover certainly oxidized Trps on the lumen side are also more than likely playing a role in D1 turnover as well. To untangle this complex process will require additional research.

      Nevertheless, identifying and characterizing the role of oxidative modification of tryptophan (Trp) residues, in particular, Trp14, in the PSII core provides another critical step in an already intricate multi-step process of D1 protein turnover during photo-damage.

      We thank reviewer #3 for all the helpful comments and their supportive review of the manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this interesting study that ROS might disrupt the interaction between the PsbT and D1 in Thermosynechococcus vulcanus. The stroma-exposed DE-loop of D1 is one of the possible cleavage sites by Deg protease. Because the D1 cleavage by Deg facilitates the effective D1 degradation by FtsH under high-light conditions, it is interesting to elucidate Deg and FtsH cooperative D1 degradation further. We added this discussion in the manuscript. Other minor comments were also answered in a point-by-point response.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Other minor points

      4) L227. How do you eliminate the possibility of reduced stability under high light?

      D1 synthesis under HL as pointed out by the reviewer was not tested in this study. Therefore, we can not rule out the possibility of a reduced D1 synthesis rate under HL in the mutant. However, the rate of D1 turnover(coordinated degradation and synthesis) is increased under HL. Since the pulse-labeling experiment is affected D1 degradation as well as D1 synthesis, even if there is a difference in the rate of D1 synthesis under HL, we can not clearly distinguish whether the cause of reduced labeling is the increased D1 degradation seen in the W14F mutant or the delay in D1 synthesis. We thank the reviewer for this valuable comment.

      5) Ls25-26. It would be quite rare that P680 directly absorbs light energy.

      We changed the sentence.

      6) L28. intrinsic antenna? Is this commonly used? core antenna?

      Corrected to “core antenna”

      7) Ls4143. Because the process is described as step iii), it is curious to mention it again as other critical steps.

      We removed the sentence.

      8) L75. Is it correct? Do you mean damage is caused by inhibition?

      We changed the sentence to “…the disorder of photosynthesis…”

      9) Figure 1c. +4, +16 and +32 should be explained in the legend.

      We added the explanation in the legend.

      10) Supplementary Figures S1 and S2. Title. Is it true that oxidation depends on singlet oxygen? This is a question. If it is not experimentally proved, modify the expression.

      In general, singlet oxygen (1O2) is believed to contribute in vivo oxidation of Trp. However, as suggested, these detected oxidative modifications were not exactly sure depends on singlet oxygen. Thus, we changed the title of Fig S1 and S2.

      11) Figure 3. Correct errors in + or - in the Figure.

      Corrected

      12) L328. Cyc > Cys.

      Corrected

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) A few suggestions on typos and style:

      • Lines 2-3, please rephrase the sentence. The meaning is unclear.

      rephased the sentence to “Photosynthesis is one of the most …”

      • Lines 28-29, "Despite its orchestrated coordination...". Tautology.

      We changed the sentence.

      • Line 31, "...one, known as the PSII repair...". Please rewrite.

      We followed the reviewer suggestion and changed the sentence to “…synthesized one in the PSII repair.”

      • Line 49, "Their family proteins...". Rephrase.

      Rephrased the words.

      • Lines 64-66, please rewrite. I am not sure what the authors imply here. Are they talking about FtsH turnover or regulation of FtsH at the protein or gene level?

      FtsH itself is also degraded under high-light stress. To compensate for this, ftsH gene expression is upregulated and contributes to the proper FtsH level in thylakoid membranes. We rewrote the sentence as follows “increased turnover of FtsH is crucial for their function under high-light stress. That is compensated by upregulated FtsH gene expression”.

      • Line 68, "...to dislocate their substrates..."

      We changed the sentence to “to pull their substrates and push them into the protease chamber by ATPase activity”

      • Line 86, N-formylkymurenine => N-formylkynurenine

      Corrected

      • Lines 111-112, "Consistent with previous results...". Please specify which studies are being referred to and cite them if relevant.

      We added references.

      • Line 114, "...in extracts Arabidopsis..." => "...in extracts of Arabidopsis...".

      Corrected

      • Line 171, "influences in high-light sensitivity." Please rephrase.

      We rephrased the sentence.

      • Line 192, Fv/Fm. "v" and "m" should be subscripts.

      Corrected

      • Line 210, "...encounters...". Unclear meaning.

      We rephrased the sentence.

      • Line 358, hyphen usage. "fine-tuned". This sentence should be rewritten to make the role of phosphorylation clear. "Fine-tuning" is vague.

      We changed the sentence to “…spatiotemporal regulation of D1 degradation”

      • Fig. 6 legend, luminal => lumenal

      Changed to luminal

      2) The statistical notation used for some results is confusing. In Fig. 6b, "*" stands for p = {less than or equal to}0.1 while in fig. 4 it denotes p = {less than or equal to}0.05. If this is not a typo, this usage deviates from the standard one. How is a D2 change in Fig. 6b significant given its p value of {less than or equal to}0.1? The Fig. 6b key for D2 does not correspond with the histogram pattern.

      Thank you for your comments and suggestions. The asterisk in the Figure 6b is not a typo. We revised p value sign for less than 0.05 with a single asterisk to avoid confusion. While the case of p value in less than 0.1, we applied section sign “§” instead of the single asterisk sign to avoid confusion. Generally accepted p value to indicate statistically difference is less than 0.05. We found that D1 was p = 0.03322 and D2 was p = 0.07418. As we suspect these p value differences, the results for D2 protein detection were somewhat fluctuating while not in D1 protein detection as you commented. Still the reason of the fluctuating result of D2 signal intensity is not clear yet, we found the p value was between 0.05 and 0.10. We also rewrite the description in the corresponding result part.

      3) There are no error bars in Fig. 5d while the error bars in Fig. 5e show that there are no significant differences between Cβ distances of W14F and W14ox with WT contrary to the authors' assertion in the text (lines 254-255).

      The reason that there are no error bars in Fig. 5d. is because the fluctuation value in Fig. 5d was calculated from the entire trajectory (i.e., all snapshots) of the MD simulation. In contrast, the Cβ-Cβ distance value can be obtained at each individual snapshot of the simulation. Thus, Fig. 5e shows the averaged distances with the standard deviations (the error bars) over all these snapshots. To prevent any confusion for the reader, we have explicitly described “averaged Cβ-Cβ distance” and added an explanation of the error bars in the caption of Fig. 5e. It is important to note that our focus in the text (lines 254-255) was not on comparing the Cβ-Cβ distance of W14F with that of W14ox but the distance of W14F or W14ox with that of WT.

      4) Figure 3 legends and figure labels do not correspond. Fig. 3b should be labeled as High light - Chloramphenicol and likewise, fig 3c should read growth light + Chloramphenicol to be consistent with the legend.

      Corrected

      5) How are OPTM levels of D1 Trp residues normalized? Is it against unmodified peptides or total proteins?

      Oxidation levels of three oxidative variants of Trp in Trp14 and Trp317 containing peptides were obtained by label-free MS analysis. Fig.1 shows the intensity values of oxidized variants of Trp14 and Trp317. In this analysis, the levels of unoxidized peptides were not significantly changed between var2 and WT.

      6) Fig. 1a cartoon might need work. It looks like the oxygen atom in OIA is misplaced.

      Corrected

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      In regard to Table 1, the sequence of the mass spectra fragment listed for Trp14 (i.e., ENSSL(W)AR ) in Table 1 is different from the sequence of the mass spectra fragment of Trp14 shown in Supplemental Figure S1 (i.e., ESESLWGR). Likewise, the sequence of the mass spectra fragment listed for Trp317 (i.e., VLNT(W)ADIINR ) in Table 1 is different from the sequence of the mass spectra fragment of Trp14 shown in Supplemental Figure S2 (i.e., VINTWADIINR). This discrepancy, I think can be simply explained.

      Table 1 shows the newly detected peptide of Trp oxidation in PSII core protein in Chlamydomonas. On the other hand, Figures S1 and S2 are the results of MS analysis used for the level of Trp oxidation analysis in Arabidopsis var2 mutant, as shown in Fig. 1C. To avoid confusion, we added in the supplemental figure title that it was detected in Arabidopsis.

      Labeling: In Figure 3, the figure legend states that b, high-light in the absence of CAM; but panel b, shows +CAM conditions. I think this labeling is incorrect and needs to be -CAM. Likewise, the figure legend states that c, growth-light in the presence of CAM. I think this labeling is incorrect and needs to be +CAM.

      Corrected

      This reviewer has a few comments/suggestions on the presentation of the sequence alignments showing the various positions of oxidized Trps within the D1(Figure 1), D2 and CP43 (Supplemental Figure S3) and CP47 (Supplemental Figure S3):

      The authors should consider highlighting in red all the various Trps shown in Table 1 with the corresponding alignments shown in Figure 1 for D1 protein and corresponding alignments in Supplemental Figure S3 (for D2 and CP43) and Supplemental Figure S3 continued (For CP47). Highlighting the locations of oxidized Trps across various species is very informative but as presented here the red labeling somewhat is haphazard, confusing and thus these figures lose some of their impact factor. For instance, in Supplementary Fig. S4, the reader can visualize the structural positions of oxidized Trp residues in the Thermosynecoccocus vulcanus PSII core proteins. When one then looks at the various alignments presented by the authors, one can see that other species have a similar arrangement of oxidized Trp residues as well. Consequently, when you now collectively look at the data presented in Table 1, Figure 1, Supplemental Figure S3 and Supplemental Figure S4, a picture emerges that illustrates how common the phenomenon of overall Trp oxidation is and more specifically how oxidized Trp14 across species is playing a similar role in possibly activating D1 turnover. I think these Figures, if presented in a more comprehensive and unified fashion, will really add to the paper.

      Thank you for your suggestion. In this study, we tried to show the identified oxidized Trp by the MS-MS analysis, the residue conservation in the sequences, and its position in the structure. Since we have to show a lot of information, combining them into one figure is difficult. We hope you understand the reason for this.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews.

      We are grateful for the helpful comments of both reviewers and have revised our manuscript with them in mind.

      One of the main issues raised was that readers may by default assume that our models are correct. We in fact made it very clear in our discussion that the models are merely hypotheses that will need testing by “wet” experiments and we do not therefore agree that even readers unfamiliar with AF would assume that the models must be correct. It was also suggested that readers could be reassured by including extensive confidence estimates such as PAE plots. As it happens, every single model described in the manuscript had reasonably high PAE scores and more crucially the entire collection of output files, including PAE data, are readily accessible on Figshare at https://doi.org/10.6084/m9.figshare.22567318.v2, a fact that the reviewers appear to have overlooked. The Figshare link is mentioned three times in the manuscript. Embedding these data within the manuscript itself would in our view add even more details and we have therefore not included them in our revised manuscript. Likewise, it is rather simple for any reader to work out which part of a PAE matrix corresponds to an interaction observed in the corresponding pdb prediction. Besides which, it is our view that the biological plausibility and explanatory power of models is just as important as AF metrics in judging whether they may be correct, as is indeed also the case for most experimental work.

      Another important point was that the manuscript was too long and not readable. Yes, it is long and it could well be argued that we could have written a different type of manuscript, focusing entirely on what is possibly the simplest and most important finding, namely that our AF models suggest that in animal cells Wapl appears to form a quarternary complex with SA, Pds5, and Scc1 in a manner suggesting that a key function of Wapl’s conserved CTD is to sequester Scc1’s Nterminal domain after it has dissociated from Smc3. For right or for wrong, we decided that this story could not be presented on its own but also required 1) an explanation for how Scc1 is induced to dissociate from Smc3 in the first place and 2) how to explain that the quarternary complex predicted for animal cells was not initially predicted for fungi such as yeast. The yeast situation was an exception that clearly needed explaining if the theory was to have any generality and it turned out that delving into the intricate details of the genetics of releasing activity in yeast was eventually required and yielded valuable new insights. We also believe that our work on the recruitment of Eco/Esco acetyl transferases to cohesin and the finding that sororin binds to the Smc3/Scc1 interface also provided important insight into how releasing activity is regulated. We acknowledge that the paper is indeed long but do not think that it is badly written. It is above all a long and complex story that in our view reveals numerous novel insights into how cohesin’s association with chromosomes is regulated and have endeavoured to eliminate any excessive speculation. We feel it is not our fault that cohesin uses complex mechanisms.

      Notwithstanding these considerations, we have in fact simplified a few sections and removed one or two others but acknowledge that we have not made substantial cuts.

      It was pointed out that a key feature of our modelling, namely the predicted association of Wapl’s C-terminal domain with SA/Scc3’s CES is inconsistent with published biochemical data. The AF predictions for this interface are universally robust in all eukaryotic lineages and crucially fully consistent with published and unimpeachable genetic data. We note that any model that explains all findings is bound to be wrong for the very simple reason that some of these findings will prove to be incorrect. There is therefore an art in Science of judging which data must be explained and accommodated and which should be ignored. In this particular case, we chose to ignore the biochemistry. Time will tell whether our judgement proves correct.

      Last but not least, it was suggested that we might provide some experimental support for our proposed SA/Scc3-Pds5-Scc1-WaplC quaternary complex. We are in fact working on this by introducing cysteine pairs (that can be crosslinked in cells) into the proposed interfaces but decided that such studies should be the topic of a subsequent publication. It would be impossible with the resources available to our labs to follow up all of the potential interactions and we therefore decided to exclude all such experiments.

      We are grateful for the detailed comments provided by both reviewers, many of which were very helpful, and in many but not all cases have amended the manuscript accordingly.

      With regard to the more specific comments:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) One concern is that observed interfaces/complexes arise because AF-multimer will aim to pack exposed, conserved and hydrophobic surfaces or regions that contain charge complementarity. The risk is that pairwise interaction screens can result in false positive & non-physiological interactions. It is therefore important to report the level of model confidence obtained for such AF calculations:

      A) The authors should color the key models according to pLDDT scores obtained as reported by AF. This would allow the reader to judge the estimated accuracy of the backbone and side chain rotamers obtained. At least for the key models and interactions it would be important to know if the pLDDT score is >90 (Correct backbone and most rotamers) or >70 (only backbone is correct).

      B) It would also be important to report the PAE plots to allow estimation of the expected position error for most of the important interactions. pLDDT coloring and PEA plots can be shown side-by-side as shown in other published data (e.g. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/35679397/ (Supplementary data)

      C) The authors should include a Table showing the confidence of template modeling scores for the predicted protein interfaces as ipTM, ipTM+pTM as reported by AlphaFold-multimer. Ideally, they would also include DockQ scores but this may not be essential. Addition of such scores would help classification into Incorrect, Acceptable or of high quality. For example, line 1073 et seq the authors show a model of a SCC1SA and ESCO1 complex (Fig. 37). Are the modeling scores for these interfaces high? It does not help that the authors show cartoons without side chains? Can the authors provide a close-up view of the two interfaces? Are the amino acids are indeed packed in a manner expected for a protein interface? Can we exclude the possibility that the prediction is obtained merely because the sequence segments (e.g. in ESCO1 & ESCO2) are hydrophobic and conserved?

      We do not agree that including this level of detail to the text/figures of the manuscript would be suitable. All the relevant data for those who may be sceptical about the models are readily available at https://doi.org/10.6084/m9.figshare.22567318.v2. In our view, the cartoon versions of the models are easier for a reader to navigate. Anyone interested in the molecular details can look at the models directly.

      Importantly, no amount of statistical analysis can completely validate these models. What is required are further experiments, which will be the topic of further work from our and I dare from other laboratories.

      D) When they predict an interaction between the SA2:SCC1 complex and Sororin's FGF motif, they find that only 1/5 models show an interaction and that the interaction is dissimilar to that seen of CTCF. Again, it would be helpful to know about modeling scores. Can they show a close-up view of the SORORIN FGF binding interface to see if a realistic binding mode is obtained? Can they indicate the relevant region on the PAE plot?

      Given that AF greatly favours other interactions of Sororin’s FGF motif over its interaction with SA2-Scc1, we do not agree that dwelling on the latter would serve any purpose.

      2) Line 996: AF predicts with high confidence an interaction between Eco1 & SMC3hd. What are the ipTM (& DockQ if available) scores. Would the interface score High, Medium or Acceptable?

      As mentioned, see https://doi.org/10.6084/m9.figshare.22567318.v2.

      3) Line 1034 et seq: Eco1/ESCO1/ESCO2 interaction with PDS5. Interface scores need to be shown to determine that the models shown are indeed likely to occur. If these interactions have low model confidence, Fig. 36 and discussion around potential relevance to PDS5-Eco1 orientation relative to the SMC3 head remains highly speculative and could be expunged.

      See https://doi.org/10.6084/m9.figshare.22567318.v2. It should be clear that the predictions are very similar in fungi and animals. Crucially, we know that Pds5 is essential for acetylation in vivo, so the models appear plausible from a biological point of view.

      4) Considering the relatively large interface between ECO1 and SMC3, would the author consider the possibility that in addition to acetylating SMC3's ATPase domain, ECO1 remains bound to cohesin-DNA complex, as proposed for ESCO1 by Rahman et al (10.1073/pnas.1505323112)?

      This is certainly possible but we would not want to indulge in such speculation.

      5) E.g. Line 875 but also throughout the text: As there is no labeling of the N- and C-termini in the Figures, is frequently unclear what the authors are referring to when they mention that AF models orient chains in a certain manner.

      Good point. This has been amended. However, the positions of N- and C- is all available at https://doi.org/10.6084/m9.figshare.22567318.v2.

      6) Fig19B: PAE plots: authors should indicate which chains correspond to A, B, C. Which segment corresponds to the TYxxxR[T/S]L motif? Can they highlight this section on the PAE plot?

      Good point and amended in the revised manuscript.

      Minor comments:

      1) Line 440: the WAPL YSR motif is not shown in Fig. 14A

      2) Line 691: Scc3 spelling error.

      3) Line 931: Sentence ending '... SCC3 (SCC3N).' requires citation.

      4) Line 1008: Figure reference seems wrong. It should read: Fig. 34A left and right. Fig. 34B does not contain SCC1.

      Many thanks for spotting these. Hopefully, all corrected.

      5) Fig. 41 can be removed as it shows the absence of the interaction of Sororin with SMC1:SCC1. Sufficient to mention in the text that Sororin does not appear to interact with SMC1:SCC1.

      This is possible but we decided to leave this as is.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor points

      (1) Are there any predicted models in which one of the two dimer interfaces of the hinge is open when the coiled coils are folded back, as seen in the cryo-EM structure of human cohesin-NIPBL complex in the clamped state?

      No AF runs ever predicted half opened hinges. It is possible that the introduction of mutations in one of the two interfaces might reveal a half-opened state and we ought to try this. However, it would not be appropriate for this manuscript, we believe.

      (2) Structures of the SA-Scc1 CES bound to [Y/F]xF motifs from Sgo1 and CTCF have been reported, suggesting that a similar motif could interact with SA/Scc3. Surprisingly, AF did not predict an interaction between Scc3/SA and Wapl FGF motifs, which only bind to the Pds5 WEST region. On the other hand, AF predicted interactions of the Sororin FGF motif with both Pds5 WEST and SA CES. Can the authors comment on this Wapl FGF binding specificity? What will happen if a Wapl fragment lacking the CTD is used in the prediction?

      This seems to be an academic point as the CTD is always present.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The study as a concept is well designed, although there are two issues I see in the methodology (these may be just needing further explanation or if I am correct in my interpretation of what was done, may need reanalysis to take into account). Both issues relate to the data that was extracted from the published literature on zoonotic malaria prevalence in the study area.

      1) No limit was set on the temporal range

      With no temporal limit on the range of studies, the landscape in many cases will have changes between the study being conducted and the spatial data. This will be particularly marked in areas where there has been clearing since the zoonotic malaria prevalence study. Also, population changes (either through population growth, decline or movement) will have occurred. All research is limited in what it can do with the available data, so I realise that there may not be much the authors can do to correct this. One possible solution would be to look at the land use change at each site between the prevalence study and the remote sensing data. I'm not sure if this is feasible, but if it is I would recommend the authors attempt this as it will make their results stronger.

      Thank you for the comments. We agree that matching the date of remote sensing data to samples is particularly important for environmental variables that change rapidly (such as forest loss). To clarify, no limit was set on the date range of the studies identified from the literature to ensure no articles were excluded due to arbitrary date restrictions. We have edited the manuscript to clarify this (line 422). Regarding landscape and environmental features, remote sensing data was extracted annually for every year for the full date range of the data (see Table 1 and S11, annual temporal resolution from 2006 to 2020). Forest was then matched contemporaneously (see lines 467–473) meaning that, insofar as it was possible, forest data was extracted for the same year as the data was collected. Where a date range was given for the primate data, the mean year was used. For human population density, covariate data were extracted for multiple years but were found to be relatively stable over the time period for the sites covered, so median year was used (see Supplementary Information, Appendix E and Table S11). Elevation is stable and typically only one time point is used as reference (in this instance the SRTM 90m Digital Elevation model, 2003).

      2) Most studies only gave a geographic area or descriptive location.

      The spatial analysis was based on a 5km and 20km radius of the 'study site' location, but for many of the studies the exact site is not known. Therefore the 'study site' was artificially generated using a polygon centroid. Considering that the polygon could be an administrative boundary (i.e., district/state/country), this is an extremely large area for which a 5km radius circle in the middle of the polygon is being taken as representative of the 'study site'. This doesn't make sense as it assumes that the landscape is uniform across the district, which in most cases it will not be (in rural areas it is going to be a mixture of villages, forest, plantation, crops etc which will vary across the landscape). This might just be a case of misunderstanding what was done (in which case the text needs rewording to make it clearer) or if I have interpreted it correctly the selection of the centroid to represent the study area does not make sense. I am not sure how to overcome this as it probably not possible to get exact locations for the study sites. One possibility could be to make the remote sensing data the same scale as the prevalence data ie if the study site is only identifiable at the polygon level, then the remote sensing data (fragmentation, cover and population) is used at the polygon level.

      Both these issues could have an impact on the study's findings. I would think that in both cases it might make the relationship between the environmental variables and prevalence even clearer.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for their concerns and provide some clarification on the methods used to extract environmental variables:

      • Centroid was initially explored, but not pursued for the same concerns raised by the reviewer. Taking the centroid would be arbitrary and the central point of a large polygon is not likely to be representative of habitat across the entire sampling area and introduces error so this was not pursued(Cheng et al., 2021). We have clarified the wording in the manuscript with reference to centroids to avoid confusion on this point (line 491).

      • We demonstrate a method to account for the lack of precise geolocation by taking 10 ‘pseudo-sampling’ points instead of a single random location, with environmental variables extracted at 5, 10 and 20km for each site (lines 487-500). By including 10 environmental realisations, surveys conducted in smaller or more uniform landscapes will have more consistent covariates and this will lend more weight to the model. Conversely, samples taken from large administrative polygons are likely to be highly variable, and these associations will have less representation in the final model. This approach was used to demonstrate an alternative to using a single arbitrary site to represent the area.

      To further support the validity of this technique:

      • Figures illustrating the variance of the environmental variables across the 10 sampling sites at 5, 10 and 15km for GADM administrative classifications at country level (GID0), state (GID1), district (GID2) and exact coordinates (GPS) are now included in the SI (Figure S12).

      • Sensitivity analyses were conducted, in which final GLMM models were fit again but using only acceptable levels of variance in environmental variables and/or acceptable size of administrative boundary (Table S15 and S16). In sensitivity analyses, forest cover and fragmentation retained a significant effect on prevalence of P. knowlesi in macaques, suggesting this effect is robust to spatial uncertainty.

      We would also like to highlight that the main finding of this research is the novel synthesis of regional prevalence of P. knowlesi in simian reservoirs across Southeast Asia, which was formerly assumed to be ubiquitous high prevalence, and which can now be used to inform regionally specific transmission modelling, better estimate spatial risk and parameterise early warning systems for P. knowlesi malaria in countries approaching elimination of human malarias. The risk factor analysis here is provided to begin to understand what may be driving this geographic heterogeneity in P. knowlesi prevalence at finer scales and demonstrate methods that could be used to accommodate spatial uncertainty in secondary data. We appreciate that this may not have been clear and have edited the manuscript accordingly.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This is the first comprehensive study aimed at assessing the impact of landscape modification on the prevalence of P. knowlesi malaria in non-human primates in Southeast Asia. This is a very important and timely topic both in terms of developing a better understanding of zoonotic disease spillover and the impact of human modification of landscape on disease prevalence.

      This study uses the meta-analysis approach to incorporate the existing data sources into a new and completely independent study that answers novel research questions linked to geospatial data analysis. The challenge, however, is that neither the sampling design of previous studies nor their geospatial accuracy are intended for spatially-explicit assessments of landscape impact. On the one hand, the data collection scheme in existing studies was intentionally opportunistic and does not represent a full range of landscape conditions that would allow for inferring the linkages between landscape parameters and P. knowlesi prevalence in NHP across the region as a whole. On the other hand, the absolute majority of existing studies did not have locational precision in reporting results and thus sweeping assumptions about the landscape representation had to be made for the modeling experiment. Finally, the landscape characterization was oversimplified in this study, making it difficult to extract meaningful relationships between the NHP/human intersection on the landscape and the consequences for P. knowlesi malaria transmission and prevalence.

      Thank you for the feedback on the manuscript. We agree that the data was not originally intended for spatial assessment of landscape impact nor represents a full range of landscape conditions across the region. However, we would like to highlight the first set of results from the meta-analysis. Here, the synthesis of all available data allows for the detection of regional disparities and geographic heterogeneity of prevalence in host species, which individual small-scale opportunistic studies are not powered to do, and which had not been identified before this investigation.

      In this context, the risk factor analysis is an exploratory analysis to understand what may be driving the observed geographic variation at broad scales as well as provide a framework for dealing with spatial uncertainty. Landscape data was extracted at a level deemed appropriate given the limitations of the data. The majority were geolocated to district level and sensitivity analysis showed a reasonable consistency of landscape features at our chosen scales (Table S8, Figure S12A). To address some of these concerns, we conducted further analysis to explore the deviation of environmental covariates in each sampling area and ran sensitivity analysis by removing extremely variable datapoints (Table S15 and Table S16). When removing highly uncertain data and/or countrylevel data, effects of canopy cover on non-human primate malaria prevalence is retained, supporting the original findings.

      Despite many study limitations, the authors point to the critical importance of understanding vector dynamics in fragmented forested landscapes as the likely primary driver in enhanced malaria transmission. This is an important conclusion particularly when taken together with the emerging evidence of substantially different mosquito biting behaviors than previously reported across various geographic regions.

      Another important component of this study is its recognition and focus on the value of geospatial analysis and the availability of geospatial data for understanding complex human/environment interactions to enable monitoring and forecasting potential for zoonotic disease spillover into human populations. More multi-disciplinary focus on disease modeling is of crucial importance for current and future goals of eliminating existing and preventing novel disease outbreaks.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      A couple of minor points

      1) Was the human density and forest cover correlated? If so was this taken into account

      Human density and forest cover at selected scales were not found to be strongly correlated (Spearman’s rank values -0.38 and -0.45 within 5km and 20km buffer radii for human population density respectively).

      In selecting variables for inclusion in the final model, we examined variance inflation factors (VIF) to detect and minimise multicollinearity in the model. VIF measures the correlation and strength of correlation between independent predictors. VIF of each predictor variable was examined starting with a saturated model and sequentially excluding the variable with the highest VIF score from the model. Stepwise selection continued until the entire subset of explanatory variables in the global model satisfied a conservative threshold of VIF ≤6 (Rogerson, 2001), which ensures that the remaining variables included in the final model have minimal correlation. Spearman’s correlation matrices for all variables at all scales and final selected variables (below VIF threshold) are included in the Supplementary Information (Figure S13 and Figure S14).

      2) Reference (Speldewinde et al., 2019) is down as Davidson et al. in the reference list

      Thank you for the thoroughness in this review. There are two similar but separate references, both published in 2019 with the same co-authors, and the (Speldewinde et al, 2019) was incorrectly referenced. They should be (Davidson et al., 2019a) and Davidson et al., 2019b) respectively. This has now been corrected in the manuscript.

      Davidson, G., Chua, T.H., Cook, A. et al. Defining the ecological and evolutionary drivers of Plasmodium knowlesi transmission within a multi-scale framework. Malar J 18, 66 (2019). https://doi.org/10.1186/s12936-019-2693-2

      Davidson G, Chua TH, Cook A, Speldewinde P, Weinstein P. The Role of Ecological Linkage Mechanisms in Plasmodium knowlesi Transmission and Spread. Ecohealth. 2019;16(4):594-610. https://doi:10.1007/s10393-019-01395-6

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Line 143: "We hypothesise that higher prevalence of P. knowlesi in primate host species is driven by landscape change..." without specifying here the kind of landscape change (e.g. "forest degradation and fragmentation") it is virtually impossible to confirm or reject this hypothesis.

      We agree that the wording of the hypotheses needed to be more specific. We have edited lines 142 – 145 to specify forest fragmentation as our landscape variable of interest, and to more explicitly include the regional meta-analysis of P. knowlesi prevalence.

      Table 1 vs Table S11 discrepancy regarding spatial resolution of Forest cover and fragmentation variables. The original dataset resolution is 30m but I don't think one can compute a PARA index at 30 m since it really requires a polygon that is larger than the single value pixel. Table S11 indicates a 30 km gridcell with some postprocessing of the original datasets.

      We appreciate this being identified. The resolution refers to the input layer (tree canopy cover, 30m). PARA was calculated from the binary forest cover layer (30m resolution) within each buffer radii 5, 10 and 20km. We have edited both Table 1 and Table S11 to help clarify this.

      It would be very helpful if you provided justification for selecting specific metrics to represent the key landscape variables. How are these particular landscape variables relevant? Why not other land cover/land use components?

      We have now included a paragraph in the Supplementary Information (Appendix D) to explain the choice of environmental covariates. Elevation was chosen as an important proxy for vector distribution (but was not retained in model selection). Human population density was chosen as a measure of proximity to human settlement, rather than relying on qualitative assessment of rural/peri-urban/urban. Tree canopy cover and fragmentation indices are key determinants of primate habitat selection and of vector breeding habitat, and justification for the use of perimeter: area ratio is included in the methods section (section beginning line 462).

      I think the other issues present substantial weaknesses that you cannot address without redoing the study. I will list those below just for reference.

      1) If the forest is so dominant (which I would agree with based on my understanding of macaque ecology), how does it make sense to select completely random points (especially at the country or even state level) to represent landscape covariates? At a minimum, I would suggest getting random points within the forest or better yet forest edge habitat. But even then, I doubt that these points would be at all representative of the conditions of a specific study. The geospatial uncertainty is just too large. The dataset simply doesn't support the analysis that is attempted here.

      On the point of selecting from only within forest: forest is a dominant habitat, but Long-tailed macaques are anthropophilic and not exclusively found in forest (Stark et al., 2019), and a proportion of the more opportunistic and nuisance samples caught were found in areas more associated with human activity (Li et al., 2021). As such, random points only within forested areas is also unlikely to capture the true habitat of the primates sampled and selecting only from forested areas would bias the results.

      Whilst fully georeferenced samples would be the ideal scenario, the idea behind selecting random points from the sampling polygon is that for smaller areas (with higher spatial certainty), habitat would be more consistent between random points and lend more weight to the final model, whereas large polygons with high uncertainty are likely to vary and lend less weight to the final model. In response to these comments, we have further supported this by running regression models only on samples within a reasonable administrative boundary size and on samples within reasonable threshold of uncertainty (i.e., data points are removed if the deviation of environmental covariates across the 10 random points is so high that the sample is uninformative, or if datapoints can only be geolocated to country-level). In these sensitivity analyses, forest cover and species are retained as factors associated with higher malarial prevalence in non-human primates (Table S15S16).

      2) Hansen et al. dataset reflects "tree cover" - which is not the same as "forest cover" since it would also include plantations that are very widely distributed across Southeast Asia. If the animal use of plantations differs from that of natural forests, it will present a large issue for the study.

      In this analysis the feature of interest was habitat configuration (fragmentation) and deforestation (forest loss) rather than specific land class. We have defined forest as >50% canopy cover, which considers canopy density given historical forest loss and has precedence in other work (Fornace et al.,, 2016). In addition to importance to macaque ecology, forest (canopy) cover, forest loss and forest edge are noted to be key determinants of vector breeding and vector habitat (Byrne et al., 2021, Chua et al., 2019). For this reason, these are important variables to include in analyses. More specific landscape variables were explored, but the temporal and spatial range of the data precluded fine-scale land classification data. To investigate preliminary links to landscape configuration and habitat fragmentation at broad scales this is felt to be sufficient. We have also amended the manuscript to be more discerning with the use of ‘forest’ to avoid confusion throughout.

      3) Tree regrowth in the ecosystems of monsoonal Asia is very rapid. Based on the study description, tree regrowth was not accounted for in the study which could potentially lead to a very large underestimation of tree cover if only tree loss since 2000 was monitored. Again unless there is a reason to assume that macaques do not use young successional forests or use it at a highly reduced rate. Both of these points are acknowledged as limitations at the end of the discussion section but in my opinion they have a very strong impact on the study, making the results non-significant.

      This is an interesting suggestion. Macaques do forage in plantations and cultivated landscapes to supplement food, but preferentially roost and range in forest edges and interior forest, though ranging behaviour will be complex and vary across Southeast Asia. In this study the primary interest was in deforestation (forest loss) and fragmentation of old growth forested landscapes, which are key variables both for macaque ecology and for vector breeding sites. Therefore, it was felt that forest loss (transition from >50% canopy cover to <50% canopy cover since 2000) was sufficient to capture this. Ranging behaviour of individual animals and macaque troops would not be captured at this scale, and higher spatial and temporal resolution would be required to characterise relationships with tree regrowth and young plantations which is outside the scope of this study. In all regions, purposeful fine scale follow-up studies would be required to unpick fine scale relationships across a habitat gradient.

      I am not 100% sure I understand the geospatial design fully. The pieces are distributed between different subsections and it was challenging to string together the processing chain between subsections of the manuscript and the supplemental information. I would help to add a figure (a flowchart, perhaps?) to the supplemental section that walks through the entire geospatial covariates assembly. E.g.

      • GPS location create 5, 10, and 20 km buffers mean elevation, mean population, %(?) Forest, PARA(?) for each buffer - I still don't understand the 30m or 30 km spatial resolution reference for forest and PARA in this context.

      This was an error in the table in the Supplementary Information and has been corrected – the forest cover raster has a resolution of 30m, and the perimeter: area ratio is calculated within 5, 10 and 20km buffers.

      • landscape covariates receive the full weight (1) in the model. - This is defensible even though not ideal

      This is equivalent, but we felt more intuitive, to sampling GPS points x10 and inputting with equal weights to the areal data.

      • No GPS location assign to the best identifiable administrative unit (country, state, or district) generate 10 random points within the administrative unit create 5, 10, and 20 km buffers mean elevation, mean population, %(?) Forest, PARA(?) for each buffer landscape covariates from each point receive the proportional weight (0.1) in the model. I do not believe that this approach is representative of macaque habitat/macaque human interaction characterization.

      In other examples dealing with spatial uncertainty, the centroid is taken to be representative of an area. This method generates considerable bias and uncertainty – particularly if the uncertainty is not then accounted for by weighting subsequent models (Cheng, 2021). In this exploratory analysis, pseudo-sampling from 10 random sites generates a more realistic generalised environmental realisation than taking a centroid/random point. This was used as an exploratory analysis to explain broad regional trends in prevalence between, which can be used to guide further investigation on fine scale studies which are required to completely describe disease dynamics in specific macaque habitats.

      Thank you for this useful suggestion – we have taken this advise and added a flowchart of data processing to the Supplementary Information (Appendix D, Figure S8).

      Discussion:

      Based on information in Table S4, sampled NHPs were predominantly from human-dominated (peridomestic, agricultural, and urban) landscapes. In forested landscapes, only macaques that live in forest edge habitats were likely sampled in the first place just simply due to extreme challenges in getting to macaques in remote inaccessible areas. There is a very substantial spatial bias in sampling will undoubtedly reflect that fragmented habitat is a key landscape component impacting the prevalence of Pk in NHP, especially as the authors point out in the later part of the discussion, the critical vectors for transmission are also associated with forest edge habitats. High forest fragmentation is also linked to the presence/ increase in migrant human workers (logging or plantation activities) - a population also strongly associated with higher malaria prevalence for a variety of P spp (although I am not aware of studies that are specific to Pk malaria). However, the living conditions for migrant workers have frequently been implicated in higher rates of malaria transmission and thus those could, hypothetically, also contribute to Pk infection rates in NHP. Ultimately, the discussion appears to suggest that the biggest gap in our understanding is within vector ecology and understanding the NHP-vector-human dynamics within local landscape settings. It is an interesting finding. However, my overall conclusion would be that the sampling strategy (both for NHP and geospatial covariates) renders this study as "exploratory" at maximum and that all findings would need to be tested and verified through independent and more rigorously designed studies.

      Thank you to the reviewer for a comprehensive assessment. We would first like to highlight the regional meta-analysis, which was one of the main findings. This is a novel result for P. knowlesi literature; being the first demonstration of regional differences in prevalence that correlate to regional hotspots of human incidence, the force of infection from NHP may drive hotspots of P. knowlesi in human populations.

      We include a risk factor analysis that suggests a method for dealing with high spatial uncertainty, and an exploratory analysis that finds landscape complexity may be a contributory factor to broad regional heterogeneity. These associations are robust to sensitivity analysis where data with extreme variability in environmental variables is removed (Table S15-S16).

      Habitat descriptions in original studies are qualitative, likely subjective, and whilst there is likely to be an important sampling bias there was also evident differences in prevalence between the NHP sampled in different environments from the available data that we have further characterised. Risk factors for human P. knowlesi do include forest loss (reduction in canopy cover) within 5 years and within 2km, as well as contact with macaques and occupations in plantations (Fornace et al., 2014; Fornace et al., 2016). Reverse spillover from humans to NHP is an interesting suggestion, but outside the scope and scale of the study. Given known links of deforestation (forest loss) with human incidence of P. knowlesi and also with increased vector breeding sites (Byrne et al., 2021), this analysis explores whether deforestation is linked to prevalence in reservoir species thus contributing to the force of infection at broad scales.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> The work of Muller and colleagues concerns the question of where we place our feet when passing uneven terrain, in particular how we trade-off path length against the steepness of each single step. The authors find that paths are chosen that are consistently less steep and deviate from the straight line more than an average random path, suggesting that participants indeed trade-off steepness for path length. They show that this might be related to biomechanical properties, specifically the leg length of the walkers. In addition, they show using a neural network model that participants could choose the footholds based on their sensory (visual) information about depth.

      Strengths:<br /> The work is a natural continuation of some of the researchers' earlier work that related the immediately following steps to gaze [17]. Methodologically, the work is very impressive and presents a further step forward towards understanding real-world locomotion and its interaction with sampling visual information. While some of the results may seem somewhat trivial in hindsight (as always in this kind of study), I still think this is a very important approach to understanding locomotion in the wild better.

      Weaknesses:<br /> The manuscript as it stands has several issues with the reporting of the results and the statistics. In particular, it is hard to assess the inter-individual variability, as some of the data are aggregated across individuals, while in other cases only central tendencies (means or medians) are reported without providing measures of variability; this is critical, in particular as N=9 is a rather small sample size. It would also be helpful to see the actual data for some of the information merely described in the text (e.g., the dependence of \Delta H on path length). When reporting statistical analyses, test statistics and degrees of freedom should be given (or other variants that unambiguously describe the analysis). The CNN analysis chosen to link the step data to visual sampling (gaze and depth features) should be motivated more clearly, and it should describe how training and test sets were generated and separated for this analysis. There are also some parts of figures, where it is unclear what is shown or where units are missing. The details are listed in the private review section, as I believe that all of these issues can be fixed in principle without additional experiments.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Overall, the experiments are well-designed and the results of the study are exciting. We have one major concern, as well as a few minor comments that are detailed in the following.

      Major:<br /> 1. The authors suggest that "Visuomotor experience induces functional and structural plasticity of chandelier cells". One puzzling thing here, however, is that mice constantly experience visuomotor coupling throughout life which is not different from experience in the virtual tunnel. Why do the authors think that the coupled experience in the VR induces stronger experience-dependent changes than the coupled experience in the home cage? Could this be a time-dependent effect (e.g. arousal levels could systematically decrease with the number of head-fixed VR sessions)? The control experiment here would be to have a group of mice that experience similar visual flow without coupling between movement and visual flow feedback. Either change would be experience-dependent of course, but having the "visuomotor experience dependent" in the title might be a bit strong given the lack of control for that. We would suggest changing the pitch of the manuscript to one of the conclusions the authors can make cleanly (e.g. Figure 4).

      Minor:<br /> 2. "ChCs shape the communication hierarchy of cortical networks providing visual and contextual information." We are not sure what this means.

      3. "respond to locomotion and visuomotor mismatch, indicating arousal-related activity" This is not clear. We think we understand what the authors mean but would suggest rephrasing.

      4. 'based on morphological properties revealed that 87% (287/329) of labeled neurons were ChCs" Please specify the morphological properties used for the classification somewhere in the methods.

      5. We may have missed this - in the patch clamp experiment (Fig.1 H-K), please add information about how many mice/slices these experiments were performed in.

      6. "These findings suggest that the rabies-labeled L1-4 neurons providing monosynaptic input to ChCs are predominantly inhibitory neurons". We are not sure this conclusion is warranted given the sparse set of neurons labelled and the low number of cells recorded in the paired patch experiment. We would suggest properly testing (e.g. stain for GABA on the rabies data) or rephrasing.

      7. Figure 2E. A direct comparison of dF/F across different cell types can be subject to a problematic interpretation. The transfer function from spikes to calcium can be different from cell type to cell type. Additionally, the two cell populations have been marked with different constructs (despite the fact that it's the same GECI) further reducing the reliability of dF/F comparisons. We would recommend using a different representation here that does not rely on a direct comparison of dF/F responses (e.g. like the "response strength" used in Figure 3B). Assuming calcium dynamics are different in ChCs and PyCs - this similarity in calcium response is likely a coincidence.

      8. If ChCs are more strongly driven by locomotion and arousal, then it's a bit counterintuitive that at the beginning of the visual corridor when locomotion speed consistently increases, the activity of ChCs consistently decreases. This does not appear to be driven by suppression by visual stimuli as it is present also in the first and last 20cm of the tunnel where there are no visual stimuli. How do the authors explain this?

      9. The authors mention that "ChC responses underwent sensory-evoked plasticity during the repeated visual exposure, even though the visual stimuli were different from those encountered during training in the virtual tunnel". How would this work? And would this mean all visual responses are reduced? What is special about the visual experience in the virtual tunnel? It does not inherently differ from visual experience in the home cage, given that the test stimuli (full field gratings) are different from both.

      10. Just as a point to consider for future experiments: For the open-loop control experiments, the visual flow is constant (20cm/s) - ideally, this would be a replay of the running speed the mouse previously generated to match statistics.

      11. We would recommend specifying the parameters used for neuropil correction in the methods section.

      12. If we understand correctly, the F0 used for the dF/F calculation is different from that used for division. Why is this?

      13. Authors compare neuronal responses using "baseline-corrected average". Please specify the parameters of the baseline correction (i.e. what is used as baseline here).

    1. Every “we” implies a not-“we”. A group is constituted in part by who it excludes. Think back to the origin of humans caring about authenticity: if being able to trust each other is so important, then we need to know WHICH people are supposed to be entangled in those bonds of mutual trust with us, and which are not from our own crew.

      This idea of 'trolling' as a signifier of an in-group identity raises questions regarding the ethics of the action as it relates to socio-economic status. If a privileged group in society behaves in these way, it is arguably far more reprehensible than if an oppressed group behaved similarly as a means of protest due to the innate power one group may hold.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Please see below for the detailed description of the changes made in response to the reviewers’ comments.

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      The manuscript investigated the composition of the plastid proteomes of seven distantly-related kareniacean dinoflagellates, including newly-sequenced members of three genera (Karenia, Karlodinium, and Takayama). Using a custom plastid-targeting predictor, automatic single-gene tree building and phylogenetic sorting of plastid-targeted proteins for plastid proteome construction, the authors suggest that the haptophyte order Chrysochromulinales is the closest living relative of the fucoxanthin plastid donor. Interestingly, the N-terminal targeting sequences of kareniacean plastid signal peptides, reveal a high sequence conservation. Moreover, ecological and mechanistic factors are suggested that may have driven the endosymbiotic acquisition of the fucoxanthin plastid. Overall, this is a comprehensive and interesting analysis.

      Other comments.

      1. For analyses of N-terminal targeting sequences, why did the authors not consider to employ Predalgo as an additional tool? Author response: We thank the reviewer for their suggestion. To our understanding, PredAlgo is a targeting predictor trained on primary green algae, which have two-membrane bound plastids and purely hydrophilic N-terminal plastid targeting sequences. It thus would be expected to perform poorly for the prediction of N-terminal targeting sequences in complex plastids such as those of the Kareniaceae bound by three or more membranes, who are located within endomembrane-derived compartments and which utilise plastid-targeting sequences based on an N-terminal hydrophobic signal peptide for ER import.

      We considered the application of PredAlgo for the identification of downstream hydrophilic transit peptide regions in Kareniacean presequences, but note that the specific residue positioned after the signal peptidase cleavage site is typically a much better predictor than transit peptide hydrophobicity for identifying plastid-targeting sequences (Gruber et al., Plant J 2015, and citing references). We found that other targeting prediction tools based primarily on hydrophobicity (e.g., HECTAR) performed poorly in identifying probable plastid-targeting sequences in our control Kareniacean dataset, and therefore chose to prioritise a modified version of ASAFind that takes into account the residue context of Kareniacean signal peptidase cleavage site for our targeting predictor, which works with high sensitivity and specificity on our control dataset. We summarise these observations in Fig. S15.

      Given the fact that peridinin or fucoxanthin pigment binding is in the focus of the paper, a more detailed introduction of the peridinin and fucoxanthin light-harvesting systems should be given.

      Author response: A brief introduction to the pigment-binding proteins in dinoflagellates was added, “These include a unique carotenoid pigment… massively paralogized and synthesized as polyproteins” (lines 86-89).

      The authors state "It is also possible that there has been a direct niche competition between the peridinin and fucoxanthin plastid that may have coexisted in the same host for a period of time with possibly different selective pressure on retention of their respective proteins based on their interaction with plastid-encoded components, e.g., extrinsic photosystem subunits not assembling correctly with their intrinsic haptophyte-like counterparts." It is tempting to ask, whether peridinin light-harvesting systems have left traces in the fucoxanthin plastid, possibly due to mistargeting of peridinin light-harvesting systems into the fucoxanthin plastid? Are some photosynthetic subunits "in-between" peridinin and fucoxanthin plastids?

      Author response: We did not identify any other peridinin-like photosystem subunits than the ones visualized in the map schematic (i.e., ferredoxin/PetF in both Karenia and Karlodinium and PsaD of Karlodinium micrum) and discussed in the supplementary text. PetF is the only consistently retained peridinin-like photosystem protein, likely due to the fact that it is not strictly linked to photosynthesis: it is expressed in plant leucoplasts, and plastid-encoded in some non-photosynthetic chrysophytes. We have added a sentence in Supporting Text 6.4 that “we detect no possible homologues of peridinin-chlorophyll binding proteins (PCP) in any kareniacean transcriptome” (line 91).

      Figure 3 is difficult to understand, e.g. for PSI and PSII which subunits are shown, why has PSI "more" contribution from dinoflagellates as compared to PSII?

      Author response: The photosystem subunits are ordered numerically in the schematic, and detailed information on each protein and the corresponding sequences with their origin are included in the supplementary table S3. A single subunit of photosystem I (PsaD) was determined to be of plastid-early (peridinin-like) origin in Karlodinium (while the same protein is plastid-encoded in Karenia and undetermined in Takayama). We believe this may be simply due to an evolutionarily neutral differential loss / non-adaptive retention of photosynthesis-related proteins in a secondarily non-photosynthetic host before the acquisition of a replacement plastid. We note that there are only two (incomplete) kareniacean plastid genomes available so we cannot rule out the possibility of this subunit being plastid-encoded in Karlodinium as well (which would mean that both plastid-late and plastid-early homologs co-occur in this genus).

      Fig. 3 is necessarily complex due to the size and multiplicity of the dataset considered. To facilitate reader navigation, we have added the following text to the figure legend (lines 1128-1140) text “Plastid proteins are arranged by major metabolic pathway or biological process, with each protein shown as rosettes … Proteins of plastid-late (haptophyte) origin, such as are concentrated in photosystem and ribosomal processes, are coloured red; and proteins of plastid-early (dinoflagellate) origin, such as are concentrated in carbon and amino acid metabolism are coloured blue. … In certain cases (shown as rosettes with multiple colours), homologues from different species have different evolutionary origins, e.g. Karenia possessing plastid-late and Karlodinium/ Takayama plastid-early”.

      Data shown in figure 4, is there experimental evidence for signal peptide cleavage site(s). Could these data been used to predict mature plastid targeted protein sequence?

      Author response: We were able to determine the conserved motives in signal peptide, including its cleavage site (GRR) which we exploited in the design of kareniaceae-specific matrix for ASAFind. We show these residues in Fig. 4. We note that these motifs were identified based on homology to known signal processing peptidase recognition sites, as opposed to experimentally determined protein N-termini.

      Consistent with previous studies (e.g. Yokoyama et al., J Phycol 2011) we see limited evidence for consensus plastid transit peptide cleavage motifs in kareniacean presequences, and do not discuss this further as a result.

      The authors state "Partial Least Square (PLS) analysis shows a set of environmental variables (salinity, silicate, iron) positively correlated with abundances of both Karenia and Takayma and also haptophytes as a whole, but at the same time negatively correlated to Karlodinium (Figure S8), further illustrating that the latter genus is quite distant from the rest in its biogeographical pattern." How could this be interpreted in the light of the plastid proteomes

      Author response: We believe that this may be due to the more cosmopolitan distribution of Karlodinium, and possibly also a result of bias stemming from our strategy of grouping the organisms at the genus level (as not enough data was available at species level) which may obscure the potential outlier status of only some species/ subpopulations. This is particularly true for the haptophytes, where in the absence of specific ancestry for individual kareniacean plastids we are only able to consider distributions at the levels of entire orders. We now acknowledge this in the Discussion: “specific ecological interactions between the progenitors … via ancestral niche reconstruction for each lineage” (lines 473-475).

      Please note, that the results might have changed slightly from the previous version due to the re-calculation following additional normalization of the data (see below).

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      The current manuscript gives insights into the endosymbiotic acquisition of the fucoxanthin plastids.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      This is a well done, detailed bioinformatic analysis of genomic and transcriptomic data from an important lineage of dinoflagellates that have undergone serial substitution of their plastid. On the whole I am enthusiastic about the paper; it presents valuable new insights, and is rigorously performed. However, I have to object to the way the term "proteome" is used in the paper; the manuscript is talking about the predicted proteome, not a measured proteome. This is something of a technical distinction, but it is an important one because the transcriptome and the proteome don't necessarily track each other, and there is little or no actual proteomic data available from dinoflagellates. We assume that transcript abundance has something to do with proteome abundance, but this is often violated. What this paper is really addressing is the potential proteome, because if a given gene is completely absent from the genome and the transcriptome we can be confident it will not be present in the proteome. The converse is not true. For this reason I feel it is important to be clear on the distinction. I would be satisfied in this regard by minor modifications, using the term "predicted proteome" in the title, and being more direct in the introduction about the distinction.

      Author response: We agree that the usage of the word proteome for in silico predictions is not entirely correct, and have used the term “predicted proteome” where possible in the text to clarify this.

      We have also, as described in our response to Reviewer 1 above, included a statement in the Discussion that our largely bioinformatic results will be transformed by an experimentally realised kareniacean plastid proteome, which we nonetheless feel goes beyond the scope of our manuscript.

      Overall the analyses are impressive. I do have to squirm a little when I see automated analyses generating alignments where the threshold is less than 75% gaps and at least 100 nucleotides aligned. I looked at the supplementary data and the figshare files and could not find the alignments themselves, so I don't know what fraction of the sequences are in that territory. Because phylogenetic analysis (as performed here) treats the alignments as an observation, and because the alignments include sequences with more than 50% gaps, it is entirely possible that some taxa, or even whole segments of the tree, are based on non-overlapping data.

      Author response: We thank the reviewer for their comment and have added in three new supplementary figures (S16-S18) providing statistics on alignment size, length, and average gap percentage distribution. We report that most of the alignments contained relatively little gaps: 90% of the alignments contained between 1.1 and 24.5% of gaps with median value of 6.6%.

      Mind you, we have done similar analyses, and I don't think this invalidates the results, but it does open up the possibility of some dramatic artifacts. Consequently, I would recommend a) making the alignments available (or more obvious where to find them), and b) providing more detail on the alignments, including, if possible, to add a figure (probably in the supplementary data) that visualizes them. It is not given in the text itself, but according to the figure 2 caption there are 22 sequences thought to be "plastid late", and 241 in the pan-eukaryotic dataset. This is a scale that is feasible to put in a figure showing, for example, each aligned residue as a color and indels as grey. Such a figure is readable even when the individual residues are only a few pixels in size (less than a millimeter when printed). I also recommend describing the final alignments more fully in the text. Most of the summary statistics are presented in normalized form, and that can obscure patterns that come from poorly sampled taxa. Better clarify on the characteristics of the alignments will make it easier to interpret the findings overall. Although this is critical to interpreting the results, gappy alignments are not uncommon in analyses of this sort, and setting that aside the analyses presented are comprehensive and thorough. The discussion does a good job of addressing the significance of the work, and potential causes of error are addressed adequately (aside from the matter of the alignments).

      Author response: We thank the reviewer for their comment and have provided alignments for all single-gene trees, in a dedicated online supporting repository (https://figshare.com/articles/dataset/all-automatically-generated-alignments_rar/24347032). The datasets and alignments used for PhyloFisher and plastid-encoded gene trees are included directly in the supplementary files (phylofisher_files.tar, plastid_genome_phylogeny_files.tar and plastid_protein_phylogeny_files.tar).

      We have additionally included three new supporting figures (S16-S18) showing the distributions of lengths, gaps and homologues in each single-gene tree. These data project largely completion of individual alignments, with only 5% containing > 20% gapped positions (see Fig. S18), for example. We have additionally clarified in the Methods that “The trimmed alignments were then filtered by a custom python script that discarded sequences comprising of more than 75% gaps and then rejected alignments shorter than 100 positions or containing fewer than 10 taxa.” (lines 571-573).

      For the two concatenated trees presented, we have clarified in the Methods the alignment lengths (PhyloFisher: 72, 162 positions; plastid genes: 2,404 positions), and that we removed sequences containing >66% of gaps from the final alignment. Reflecting on the congruency assumptions required to concatenated alignments, we have chosen to replace the plastid-late concatenated tree (which may group proteins with multiple phylogenetic signals) with a new main text figure 2 providing an overview of the plastid signals we observe across the entire dataset (see comments below to Reviewer 3).

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      I find the paper to be exciting and important. These organisms are economically important, particularly as potential nuisance organisms, but also because of their role in primary productivity. They also have extremely complex evolutionary histories and similarly complex genomes. performing any bioinformatic analysis of these organisms is a substantial challenge because almost every gene exists in high copy number and with complex and often obscure patterns of homology. The manuscript brings forward these challenges, and makes a substantial step forward in elucidating the evolution of a group that is fascinating and important, but remarkably difficult to work with. I feel that it is an important analysis, and should be of interest to a broad audience.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary

      This manuscript entitled "Divergent and diversified proteome content across a serially acquired plastid lineage" by Novak Vanclova et al. proposes the origin and evolution of plastids in kareniacean dinoflagellates. The authors generated new transcriptome data from Karenia mikimotoi, Karenia papilionacea, Karlodinium micrum, Karlodinium armiger, and Takayama helix. Combining them to the previously published transcriptome data from kareniacean dinoflagellates, they constructed the pan-kareniacean transcriptome library. They surveyed plastid-targeted protein-coding transcripts in the dataset, and consequently they estimated ~14.5% of the transcriptome data were of plastid-targeted ones. Of them, 65-80% were derived from a peridinin-containing dinoflagellate ancestor while ~15% were derived from EGTs from a haptophyte endosymbiont of the current plastid origin. By using the plastid-targeted transcript dataset, they investigated 1) origins of the plastid-targeted protein-coding transcripts by single gene-trees, 2) the plastid origin and evolution by the multigene dataset of 22 conserved plastid-targeted protein-coding transcripts and of 3) plastid genome-derived transcripts, 4) plastid functions, 5) diversity of plastid-targeted signals in kareniacean dinoflagellates, and 6) the distributions of kareniacean species by using the Tara Oceans database. On the basis of their results, they proposed many hypotheses regarding kareniacean dinoflagellate evolution, such as i) the chrysochromulinales-origin of the plastids, ii) more recent acquisition of the plastid than previously thought, iii) a plastid replacement within kareniaceae evolution, iv) the strict selection of signal peptides but non-conserved transit peptides in the kareniacean plastid-targeted proteins, and v) correlated or non-correlated distribution patterns of kareniaceaen dinoflagellates to specific haptophyte lineages.

      Although their proposals are interesting, I have many concerns to be addressed. Especially, their analyses on which the above proposals are based seem to be still preliminary and inconclusive. To support their proposals more confidently, I also suggest some additional analyses.

      Major comments

      1. seemingly inconsistency between the authors' claims The most striking is inconsistency of the authors' claims proposed in this manuscript. Their proposals include a) the common ancestor of kareniaceans has not possessed a fucoxanthin plastid but the plastid has been acquired more recently, b) an ancestor of Takayama and Karlodinium has gained a fucoxanthin plastid from a (chrysochlomulinales) haptophyte, c) an ancestor of Karenia has gained a fucoxanthin plastid from Karlodinium. However, they also demonstrate a higher proportion of plastid-late proteins in Karenia than Karlodinium and Takayama. If I understand correctly, "a higher proportion of plastid-late proteins in Karenia than Karlodinium and Takayama" would seemingly be inconsistent to and challenge two of the authors' claims: no haptophyte-derived plastid in the common ancestor of kareniacean dinoflagellates and a Karlodinium-to-Karenia plastid transfer (Fig. 7). If the Karenia plastid is derived from Karlodinium, I have no idea why haptophyte-derived plastid proteome of Karenia is larger than that of Karlodinium. After the plastid acquisition in Karenia, Karenia might have gained more genes for plastid-targeted proteins from haptophytes by LGTs. If this is true, many single gene trees would suggest different origins of plastid-targeted proteins between Karenia and Karlodinium/Takayama. Can we see it in the single gene analyses? I would like authors to rationalize the inconsistency in the main text.

      Author response: We agree with the reviewer that the evolutionary origins and dynamics of the kareniacean plastid proteome are complex, and thank them for their suggestion.

      First, to take into account the different evolutionary scenarios that could explain the present-day distribution of the kareniacean plastids, including the new plastid genome sequences identified in response to the reviewer’s suggestions, we have made a revised version of Fig. 8 evaluating three different hypotheses (see below). Nonetheless, we feel that the Karlodinium-to-Karenia model we propose is plausible, based on the following observations:

      • We identify 1,418 plastid protein gene trees in which at least two of the three studied genera (Karenia, Karlodinium, Takayama), and 748 in which all three resolve as monophyletic, and with a haptophyte sister-group (i.e., a common plastid-late origin; Fig. S2). This points to a common haptophyte ancestry in all three groups, as opposed to independent endosymbiotic consumptions of free-living haptophytes in Karenia and Karlodinium micrum.

      • We see no such shared signal with the RSD, which shares only 42 proteins with at least two other kareniacean genera (Fig. S4). Thus, and consistent with previous studies (Hehenberger et al., PNAS 2019) we cannot invoke an ancestral presence of a fucoxanthin plastid shared with the RSD in the last common kareniacean ancestor. This discrepancy thus likely points to a serial transfer of the kareniacean plastid from either Karlodinium into Karenia or vice versa (Fig. 8).

      • Concerning the direction of this transfer, among 1,059 gene trees of plastid-late origin found in both Takayama, Karenia and Karlodinium, 873 place Takayama as basal to a monophyletic clade of Karenia and Karlodinium, i.e. support a specific plastid transfer between the latter two genera. The most parsimonious explanation for this is the origin of the fucoxanthin plastid in the common Takayama/ Karlodinium ancestor, which was subsequently transferred into Karenia. It is true that Karenia contains both a greater absolute proportion of predicted plastid-targeted proteins (Fig. 1) and greater number of unique KO number annotations (Table S4) of plastid-late origin than either Karlodinium or Takayama. That said, this signal may be influenced by multiple other factors beyond how old the given endosymbiosis is (i.e., longer coexistence implies more EGT). For example, the number of plastid-late gene in a host genome may depend on the frequency of duplication of plastid-late genes and the receptiveness of the host nuclear genome to incoming horizontally derived genes. It may further be influenced by the presence and relative selective advantage or disadvantage of competing genes of host nuclear origin (i.e. plastid-early genes) that may be differentially selected over plastid-late genes, which might vary between Karenia and Karlodinium due to differential retention of the ancestral peridinin-type plastid in each lineage.

      We have elaborated on this point in the Discussion, noting that there may have been “a direct niche competition between the peridinin and fucoxanthin plastid … with possibly different selective pressure on retention of individual imported proteins” (lines 370-372), “relatively recent origin and spread throughout the kareniacean genome, e.g., via gene duplications” (line 459), and finally that precedent for divergent evolutionary trajectories in different Kareniaceae exists from the Karenia and Karlodinium plastid genomes that “contain partially non-overlapping sets of genes that suggest independent post-endosymbiotic plastid genome reduction” (lines 403-404). Nonetheless, we acknowledge that the evolutionary model we propose is not definitive, and that alternative explanations may find more favour with increased genome data.

      Signal peptide prediction I think the modified ASAFind would be greatly helpful for future studies on automatic prediction of plastid proteomes in kareniacean dinoflagellates. However, I found no data on selection criteria for the signal peptide prediction program SignalP5.0 used. I believe such data would be very important to interpret the previously published paper by Gruber et al. in which prediction methods for plastid-targeting sequences are compared to each other to see how sensitively and specifically they can capture the plastid proteomes.

      Gruber et al. 2020. Comparison of different versions of SignalP and TargetP for diatom plastid protein predictions with ASAFind.

      According to Gruber et al. (2020), signalP5.0 is not suitable for prediction of signal peptides for diatoms, in consistent with the authors' claim for kareniacean dinoflagellates. This inconsistency would be difference of the nature in signal peptides between diatoms and kareniacean dinoflagellates. Even if so, it would be useful to see quantitatively how much different their signal peptides are in terms of their suitable prediction programs.

      Author response: In our preliminary benchmarking using only the previously published transcriptomes (see additional sheet in Supplementary tables), SignalP 5.0 performed substantially better in terms of specificity than SignalP 3.0 (i.e., 22 versus 34/ 728 retrieved positive hits of proteins with uniquely non-plastidial functions), with comparable sensitivity in the correct prediction of positive control proteins. Given the size of our dataset, and the substantial risk of false positive detection in the highly expanded and redundant dinoflagellate transcriptomes we have used, we feel that the greater specificity of SignalP 5.0 is important to integrate in our model selection. We have clarified this position in the Methods, stating “First, the relative effectiveness of two SignalP versions … SignalP 5.0 was used for all subsequent analysis.” (lines 525-529).

      I also have a concern about use of the combination of PrediSI and ChloroP, combination which is suitable for the plastid proteome prediction in Euglena gracilis. The authors should rationalize why the method for Euglena plastids can be applicable without any modification to the plastid proteome prediction in kareniacean dinoflagellates. Although Euglena plastids are enclosed by three membranes, kareniacean plastids are by four. Therefore, from the side of molecular mechanisms in protein import, the method suitable for Euglena plastids is not necessarily suitable for kareniacean dinoflagellate plastids.

      By using PrediSI and ChloroP, they detected additional "candidate plastid proteomes" including several proteins not detectable by SignalP5.0 and the modified ASAFind. That seems great. However, they did not seem to consider false positives since there is no mention on it. Although the additional candidates predicted by PrediSI and ChloroP included true plastid proteins of kareniacean dinoflagellates, many might not be. Nevertheless, the authors suggest 7.5 to 14.5% in K. micrum and K. brevis, respectively, are of plastid-targeted ones. I am so afraid if the proportions would be highly overestimated due to false positives by PrediSI and ChloroP. To rationalize the use of PrediSI and ChloroP, the authors should show sensitivity and specificity by quantitative analyses with a benchmark dataset.

      Author response: We thank the author for this comment. The reasoning behind using the parallel PrediSI+ChloroP strategy was the previously reported similarity of the plastid signal structure between euglenids and peridinin dinoflagellates (c.f., Lukes et al., PNAS, 2009) and the previous observation that some kareniaceae posses plastid-targeting sequences resembling those of peridinin dinoflagellates (c.f., Hehenberger et al., PNAS, 2019). Per the reviewers’ suggestion, we present a modified sensitivity/ specificity testing PrediSI+ChloroP, alongside other alternative targeting predictors in Figure S15. While the PrediSI+ChloroP sensitivity is very low, its specificity is comparable with the modified ASAFind, and in this regard outperforms other targeting predictor tools, thus rationalising the use of both targeting prediction tools together.

      Origin and evolution of kareniacean plastids The authors suggest the chrysochromulinales origin of the kareniacean dinoflagellate plastids and the Karlodinium-to-Karenia plastid transfer, on the basis of phylogenetic analyses using the concatenated datasets with the 22 conserved plastid-targeted proteins and with plastid-genome derived transcripts. It is very interesting that those plastid-targeted proteins in kareniacean dinoflagellates might be phylogenetically closely related to chrysochromulinales haptophyte I have suggestions on the analyses and interpretation

      As the 22 analyzed genes are nuclear-encoded plastid targeted genes, they are a quite small portion of entire plastid proteins. I am not convinced by that evolution of the small number of genes reflects evolution of fucoxanthin plastids of which proteomes are comprised of >1000 proteins. How many genes for haptophyte-derived plastid-targeted proteins suggest the monophyly of kareniaceaen dinoflagellates and chrysochromulinales haptophytes should be investigated by, for example, a coalescence-based analysis such as Astral for all the detected haptophyte-derived plastid-targeted proteins including the 22 genes. This is because the monophyly could be reconstructed only by one or few, limited number of proteins even if the concatenated dataset is analyzed.

      Relevant to this, plastid-targeted proteins derived from a peridinin-containing ancestor might still have phylogenetic signals of host evolution. I am interested in whether such analyses with peridinin plastid-derived plastid-targeted proteins reconstruct Takayama and Karlodinium as monophyletic but separate Karenia from them, as suggested in the phylogenomics with non-plastid proteins.

      Author response: We agree with the reviewer concerning the problematic nature of concatenations with small numbers of genes, particularly if the underlying gene trees are not phylogenetically congruent to one another, and have chosen to replace the concatenation with a more global evaluation of the different plastid protein origins across our entire dataset. Using automated sorting approaches, we have evaluated the support for our evolutionary model across hundreds of gene trees. We feel that this approach supercedes coalescence-based techniques, as it enables us to treat each gene topology as an independent event, and to consider multiplicity in the origin of the kareniacean plastid proteome. We present these data in a new Fig. 2 and S2.

      As stated above, these data strongly support monophyly of all three Kareniacean genera. Concerning the potential Chrysochromulinalean plastid signal in our dataset, we have reanalysed our data and quantify a substantial number of trees (220/ 1,418 of plastid-late origin) that specifically place multiple kareniacean genera within the Chrysochromulinales. This figure is more than twice the number (91) that place the kareniaceae with the next most occurrent haptophyte group in our dataset, Isochrysidales. We nonetheless have chosen to no longer present this as a cryptic plastid endosymbiosis, in the absence of clear examples of extant kareniaceae still possessing this plastid, saying purely in the Discussion that “a common ancestor of the studied organisms either possessed a stable plastid or had a long-term symbiotic relationship (e.g., kleptoplastidic) with a haptophyte lineage related to the extant Chrysochromulinaceae” (lines 363-365).

      Concerning the phylogenetic placement of each karenicean genus, the majority of our plastid-late trees specifically recover the monophyly of Karenia and Karlodinium. Remarkably, we find that Takayama and Karlodinium only resolve together in 69/ 1,039 plastid-late gene trees in which all three genera are represented, strongly refuting a vertical origin of the haptophyte-derived components of their plastid proteome. This is not due to the Phaeocystales origin of the current Takayama plastid genome, which is found in only 21 of our plastid protein trees. Nonetheless, as the reviewer suggests, the opposite trend (1,505/ 2,804 gene trees grouping Takayama and Karlodinium as monophyletic) was observed amongst plastid-early gene trees, which might reflect a cryptic peridinin plastid shared between these groups. We expand on these results in the Discussion, stating “Many of the plastid-early gene trees copy the organismal topology …this awaits structural confirmation via microscopy” (lines 383-386).

      Finally, to enable reviewer comprehension of the relationships shown, we have presented some exemplar topologies of some of the trees previously displayed in the concatenation, provided in a new Fig. S5.2.

      For the phylogenetic analysis of plastid genome-derived transcripts, I might be wrong, but I could not find any information on dataset sizes (i.e., the numbers of sites) and evolutionary models for the analyses in the main text nor supplementary document. Although one may see the dataset sizes when looking at the original datasets in the supplementary files, such information is substantial and thus is to be described in the materials and methods section. I am afraid if this analysis was performed with a small dataset size. I would like to know total lengths of the concatenated sequences and especially that for Takayama. The phylogenetic position of Takayama, distantly related to the other kareniaceans, in this tree might be caused by a larger portion of gaps in the Takayama sequences than in the other kareniaceans.

      Author response: As noted in our response to Reviewer 2, we have included three new supplementary figures (S16-S18) with statistics on alignment size, length, and average gap percentage distribution. The average and median values of these three measurements do not differ significantly when calculated separately for different organisms. We have clarified in the Methods that the concatenated alignments retained (PhyloFisher, and plastid-encoded genes) were “constructed by IQ-TREE with the LG+C60+F model for the plastid matrices and posterior mean site frequency (PMSF) model (LG+C60+F+G with a guide tree constructed with C20) for PhyloFisher matrix” (lines 630-632).

      Moreover, due to lack of the plastid genome sequence of Takayama, no one could confidently identify plastid genome-derived transcripts: some of those could be derived from second, nuclear copies that might be pseudogenes. Otherwise, even if they are plastid-derived, no one can evaluate whether they are transcripts after or prior to RNA editing. I am afraid if the dataset used is comprised of a mixture of edited and non-edited sequences in kareniacean sequences. Either of sequences after or prior to RNA editing, latter of which are identical with DNA sequences, should be consistently used for the phylogenetic analysis. In any case, the plastid genomes are necessary for this analysis, and the authors can easily obtain them by DNAseq as they have the cultures.

      Author response: We thank the Reviewer for their insightful response. We agree that understanding the evolution of kareniacean plastid genomes are crucial to understanding their evolutionary history.

      We have accordingly, as described above, integrated a new main text Fig. 5 building a concatenated tree of plastid marker genes (psbA, psych, psbD, psaA, rbcL, and 16S rDNA) historically and commonly used to assess the evolutionary origins of fucoxanthin plastids (e.g., Takishita et al., Phycol Res 1999; Dorrell and Howe, PNAS 2012). These sequences were amplified cryopreserved stocks of total RNA and specific primers, amplified by RT-PCR. We have chosen here to use RNA sequences, to account for the presence of plastid RNA editing, which has been shown to play an important role in maintaining sequence identity between kareniaceaen plastids and haptophyte relatives despite a high DNA mutation rate in the former (Jackson et al., MBE 2013; Klinger et al., GBE 2018), rather than DNA sequences for this analysis.

      Additionally, we would like to note that while plastid genomes are generally relatively simple to sequence and assemble, this is not the case in Kareniaceae. The existing plastid genome assemblies are partially incomplete and suggest more complex and possibly unstable structures (e.g., involving at least some minicircles in Karlodinium micrum, Espelund et al., PLoS One 2012; Richardson et al., MBE 2014). From personal communication with our colleagues, we are aware of some efforts to sequence additional kareniacean plastid genomes that unfortunately have not yielded satisfactory results and publications to this day. This strongly invites a separate project focused on kareniacean plastid genomes but is vastly out of scope of this study.

      As described above, we have obtained striking new results which we are happy to report in the revised manuscript and which suggest even more, so far unnoticed, plastid replacements in the kareniacean lineage. In light of these finding, parts of the Results and Discussion sections have been extensively rewritten, and the schematic models presented in Fig. 8 has been updated to account for the distinct evolutionary origins of the Karlodinium armiger and Takayama helix plastids.

      In addition, although I might be wrong, the phylogenomic analysis for plastid-encoded transcripts might be performed with their nucleotide sequences according to the figure title and legend of Figure S4 mentioning "nucleotide phylogenetic matrix" and the file name "plastid_coded_nt_concatenation_files.tar". If so, translated amino acid sequences should be subjected to phylogenetic analysis, to avoid a well-known artifact that is caused by saturation of substitutions at the 3rd codon.

      Author response: With the exception of our 16S rDNA trees (in supporting data), all of our trees were generated with conceptual amino acid translations using a standard codon translation table, in accordance with previous studies (e.g., Klinger et al. GBE 2018). We have revised the file and figure names accordingly.

      Duplication of an ATP synthase subunit Duplication and relocation of ATP synthase subunit delta seems interesting. In figure S6.4.1, could you clarify why the possible extensions containing signal peptides lack the initiation methionine at N-termini? I wonder they are 5′ UTRs but artifactually detected as signal peptides, if they all indeed lack Met. To evaluate this point, I recommend 5′ RACE followed by transformation into a model organism as performed in previous studies by some of the authors.

      Author response: We reinvestigated these sequences more thoroughly using raw nucleotide data and conclude that the evidence for their retargeting to plastids is very weak and the reported extensions more likely represent untranslated regions some of which were falsely predicted as signal peptides. This section was removed from the new version of the manuscript, although we have noted in Supplementary Text 6.4 that: “A targeted HMMER search for possible distant homologs revealed that the distantly related functional analog of this protein in mitochondrial F-type ATP synthase (ATP5D, K02134) is duplicated in all species except Takayama. The additional copies, however, do not possess a detectable plastid-targeting signal and the specific functions of this duplicated subunit remain to be determined” (lines 107-111).

      Comparison of transit peptides Amino acid compositions in transit peptides would vary when targeted compartments are different. In complex plastids, there are functionally distinct compartments: lumen, stroma, periplastidal compartment (PPC). Comparison should therefore be conducted separately for lumen-targeted, stroma-targeted and PPC-targeted proteins in order to claim their transit peptides are not conserved.

      Author response: We acknowledge that this question was not explored in our analysis. We therefore re-analyzed our datasets taking the inferred sub-plastidial (thylakoid vs other, based on function) localization of the proteins into account. Our results showed no notable differences between these subsets and are reported in supplementary figure S10.

      RDS never possessed a stable fucoxanthin plastid Although the authors cite Hehenberger et al. 2019 for that RDS never possessed a stable fucoxanthin plastid, as far as I know, that paper seems not to mention it. Could you let me know where that is mentioned in the paper? Hehenberger et al. instead proposed the retention of non-photosynthetic peridinin plastid.

      Author response: We have modified the Results text, noting that we only identify 42 plastid-late proteins shared between RSD and other Kareniaceae, and in the Discussion that these data provide only limited support for a shared fucoxanthin plastid. We further clarify in the Introduction that “In some cases, the co-existence of a new organelle or endosymbiont with a remnant of the ancestral plastid has been proposed” (lines 106-108) and “It has previously been suggested that the RSD retains a non-photosynthetic form of peridinin plastid” (lines 378-379) with regard to the Hehenberger paper.

      Regardless of whether Hehenberger et al. mentioned or not, Novák Vanclová et al. propose that RDS never possessed a stable fucoxanthin plastid because, if I understand correctly, they detected no or few haptophyte-derived RDS genes for plastid-targeted proteins of which origins are shared with those of Karlodinium, Karenia, and Takayama. What about the possibility that the last common ancestor of kareniacean dinoflagellates possessed a fucoxanthin plastid in addition to peridinin plastid followed by almost complete losses of those haptophyte-derived genes after loss of a fucoxanthin plastid in evolution leading to RSD? Free living eukaryotes were appeared to have lost a plastid in recent studies and they have only a few or no genes showing evidence of a plastid previously retained. We cannot rule out that an ancestor of kareniacean dinoflagellates possessed both of peridinin and fucoxanthin plastids, as the authors mention in the main text, and either plastid was inherited to each lineage by differential losses. Accordingly, I would say Fig. 7 is a too much strong proposal as alternative hypotheses are still present. They should be introduced equally.

      Author response: We thank the reviewer for this comment. As discussed above, we evaluate the possibility of a cryptic peridinin plastid shared in different kareniaceae, which is suggested at a genetic level by our data but awaits structural confirmation.

      We agree that alternative hypotheses may be invoked for the origins of the current kareniacean plastids, and have modified our Fig. 8 to present three alternative possibilities: serial transfer, independent acquisition, and coexistence of an ancestral peridinin and fucoxanthin plastid, as the reviewer suggests. The presence of an ancestral fucoxanthin plastid that was subsequently replaced in Takayama and Karlodinium armiger is strongly suggested by the monophyly of the plastid-late signal across all kareniacean species studied, except RSD. We nonetheless feel that the frequent monophyletic placement of the Karenia and Karlodinium micrum plastids to the exclusion of Takayama in our plastid-late gene trees strongly argues against a vertical inheritance of this plastid from the common kareniacean ancestor, and more likely reflects a serial transfer between the Karenia and Karlodinium / Takayama branches. We have evaluated the evidence for and against each hypothesis in the Discussion and in the Fig. 8 legend.

      rRNA copy numbers in dinoflagellates It is known that the rRNA gene copy number varies among populations or strains in dinoflagellates; some possess several dozens of times as many rRNA gene copies as others (Galluzzi et al. 2010). Is it informative to see the ocean wide rRNA gene amplicon data for the kareniacean dinoflagellates? The numbers of rRNA gene-derived reads would not necessarily reflect the cell abundance of dinoflagellates.

      Galluzzi et al. 2010. Analysis of rRNA gene content in the Mediterranean dinoflagellate Alexandrium catenella and Alexandrium taylori: implications for the quantitative real-time PCR-based monitoring methods. J Appl Phycol 22:1-9

      Author response: We thank the reviewer for raising this point. The exploration of Kareniaceae distribution was intended primarily to investigate their respective ecological relevance in terms of niche diversity, in particular compared with the well-known cosmopolitan patterns of haptophytes, rather than comparing their abundance patterns. We feel that our approach, treating each Kareniacean genus independently, is sufficient for this, but have now clarified in the Results that the different abundances observed “may be biased by the different ribosomal DNA copy numbers in different genera” (lines 330-331) and have cited the reference the reviewer has kindly supplied.

      We further note in the Discussion that “It will therefore be worthwhile in the future to assess the distributions of other more recently developed marker genes (Penot et al., 2022; Pierella Karlusich et al., 2023)” (lines 371-372).

      Minor points

      1. the dataset size for the 241 protein-based host phylogeny should also be described in the main text. Author response: The information (72,162 positions241 genes, removal of sequences with >66% gaps) has been included in the Materials and Methods.

      The authors mention in Discussion "Thus, our results illuminate the mechanistics of a fundamental process that may under pin vast tracts of chloroplast evolution". If I understand correctly, I think this is based on "shopping bag model" when considering plastid replacements in dinoflagellates. It is helpful to add more details to clarify why the authors would like to claim so. "Chloroplast" should be replaced with "plastid".

      Author response: We agree that the term plastid is more appropriate in this context, and have used it globally throughout the manuscript. We have mentioned once in the Introduction “primary plastids, i.e. chloroplasts” to orient the non-specialist reader.

      We have elaborated on our definition of the Shopping Bag model, and the specific importance of the Kareniaceae, in the Discussion: “The idea that individual genes encoding plastid-targeted proteins may exhibit evolutionary affiliation with other groups than the plastid donor, typifying the “shopping bag” model (Larkum et al., 2007), is well-established in many plastid lineages” (lines 350-352).

      Nonetheless, we feel that our data are in many ways different to those previously observed in other plastid lineages. This may reflect that the kareniacean plastid has undergone one, and potentially multiple, recent replacement events. Nonetheless, the predominant contribution of the host to the plastid proteome is striking, which we elaborate in the Discussion: “Our data show that the dinoflagellate host was the principal contributor of nucleus-encoded proteins supporting the kareniacean plastid proteome” (lines 352-353).

      Supplementary document S6.6 I found the term nitrogen fixation, but should this be replaced with "nitrogen assimilation"?

      Author response: We have corrected the text as requested.

      Figure S5 For those LGTs, all the trees should be shown in supplementary text as they are only 11 or 12 trees. Especially, please add the chlorophyllide b reductase and chlorophyllase in the figure.

      Author response: Trees for all laterally transferred genes mentioned in the text have been provided among supplementary figures (S7.1-10).

      References I am not picky about a format of the reference list, but I think it should be consistent throughout the list. I recommend adding journals, volumes, and pages precisely for cited papers. I found lack of them at least in Novak Vanclova et al. and Pierella Karlusich et al.

      Author response: We corrected the incomplete citations and will perform a complete reformatting of the references to comply with the requirements of a concrete affiliate journal.

      Figures In figure 3, I strongly recommend adding RDS data, while distinguishing them by another color if they are derived from different origins from those of Karenia, Karlodinium, and Takayama. This would make the authors claim clearer that there are few haptophyte-derived genes for plastid targeted proteins of which origins are shared with those of the other kareniacean dinoflagellates.

      Author response: We believe the comparison to RSD is not among the main stories of our study and adding this dimension to the already complex discussion and metabolic map schematic would compromise the overall clarity. This point is already noted by Reviewer 1 (above). However, this question may indeed be asked by some readers, therefore we decided to include the results for RSD as an additional column in the supplementary table S3 and as an additional graphical element in the supplementary version of the map schematic (figure S8). Per the reviewer’s comments above, we have further stated the number of plastid-late trees shared (42) between the RSD and other kareniaceae in the Results text.

      In figures S5.1-2 showing LGTs, I found two paralogs of kareniacean dinoflagellates. What does "CP" mean? If "CP" means ChloroPlast-targeted, both paralogs of K. brevis in HARS and those of K. micrum are of plastid-targeted in TARS and they do not have cytosolic ones. I am afraid if these cases are caused by false positives of detection for plastid-targeted proteins by PredSI and ChloroP. Similarly, in figure S5.4, I found two distant paralogs of heam oxygenase in the tree and the taxon names for both types in kareniaceans include "CP." Are both targeted to the plastids or of false positives?

      Author response: The annotation with “CP” and darker colour denotes proteins that were predicted as plastid-targeted by our pipeline. We have clarified in supporting text 6.8 that we investigated our aminoacyl-tRNA synthetases for possible dual targeting to both plastid and mitochondria but found no evidence for it.

      We have searched the K. brevis SP3 HARS sequence (CAMPEP-0189291366) by CD-search and note that the conserved domain (underlined) starts at residue 24 after the first predicted methionine (bold), which is inconsistent with the probable length a plastid-targeting sequence, and we have noted in the figure legend that this is likely to represent a false positive.

      CAMPEP_0189291366_Karenia-brevis-SP3-20130916

      SWLVLLAFALTTPGPVVAVSATILRGLLVGLQRPCAAALRLSCCAATRALPLPGASELGSRFAAAAASSAR__M__GKEGKKKEDGKKKKDETKTEKLIGLEPPSGTRDFFPAEMRQQRYIFNKFRETANLYGFQEYDAPVLEHQELYIRKQGEEITDQMYSFDDKEGAKVTLRPEMTPTLARMVLNLMRVETGEMAAQLPLKWFSIPQCWRFETTQRGRKREHYQWNMDIVGVTSIYAEAELLSAICNFFESVGITSKDVGLRVNSRKVLNAVTKLAGVPDDRFAETCVIIDKLDKIGAEAVKTEMREKIGLPEEVGERIVKATGAKSLEEFADLAGVGQNNPEVLELKHLFELAEDYGYGDWLIFDASVVRGLGYYTGVVFEGFDRAGVLRAICGGGRYDRLLTKFGSPKEIPCVGFGFGDCVIAELLKEKGVTPSLPEHIDFVVAAFNSEMMGKAMNAARRLRLGGKSVDIFTEPGKKVGKAFNYADRVGADMVAFIAPDEWAKGLVRIKALRMGQDVPDDQKQKDVPLEDLANVDSYFGLAPAAAPVMSAAPAASTVKSTAPALAVPAAAKASAPKAAAPSGTGADVEAFLVDHPYVGGFRPCARDRTLFDELRLTSGRPSTPALGRWYDHIDSFPAVVRASWC

      The green HARS sequences (including that of Karenia brevis SP1) in contrast typically have conserved domains starting after residues 50-60, and are likely to be genuinely plastid-targeted. Reflecting that the automated prediction approach used within our dataset may contain other such false positive results (c.f., Fig. S18), we have chosen for tree-sorting and pathway reconstruction analyses to only consider genes in which we can identify plastid-targeted homologues of the same inferred phylogenetic origin in at least two distinct Kareniacean genera (Figs. 2, 3).

      For the Karlodinium micrum TARS sequence we have identified a second TARS sequence (CAMPEP_0200847158) that is of apparent dinoflagellate origin and lacks a credible targeting sequence, and have updated the tree accordingly.

      In the case of heme oxygenases, we are convinced that (at least) two paralogs of distinct origins are indeed plastid targeted. The presence of multiple copies of this enzyme has been noticed in other organisms including some plants (e.g., Dammeyer and Frankenberg-Dinkel, Photochemical & Photobiological Sciences, 2008) and may be reflective of functional specialization or regulation / expression under different conditions. We have discussed this in the supporting text 6.1: “Two evolutionarily distinct versions of the biliverdin-producing haem oxygenase seem to be present …the specific metabolic functions of the green- and haptophyte-like haem oxygenases in the fucoxanthin plastid await experimental characterisation.” (lines 52-58).

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      Significance

      General assessment: provide a summary of the strengths and limitations of the study. What are the strongest and most important aspects? What aspects of the study should be improved or could be developed?

      This study by Novak Vanclova et al. provide new transcriptome datasets from multiple species in kareniacean dinoflagellates including harmful and toxic species. Their transcriptome datasets would help understand their biology, evolution, and ecology. The authors also provide a program that predicts plastid proteomes in those dinoflagellates, which would be useful for future studies to focus on kareniacean dinoflagellate plastids, after further refinement. The most important aspect of this study is that many plastid-targeted proteins might be derived from a particular haptophyte lineage, although it is still not sure whether they are derived from LGTs or EGTs. Phylogenetic analyses performed in this study should be improved by adding some plastid genomes, in order to gain more conclusive results. In addition to methods, interpretation of the current results and proposals on plastid evolution should be toned-down.

      Advance: compare the study to the closest related results in the literature or highlight results reported for the first time to your knowledge; does the study extend the knowledge in the field and in which way? Describe the nature of the advance and the resulting insights (for example: conceptual, technical, clinical, mechanistic, functional,...).

      Although there are technical issues, this study improves our conceptual understanding the plastid proteome evolution in Kareniacean dinoflagellates. The plastid proteomes are comprised of proteins with more various origins in those dinoflagellates, suggesting more complex plastid proteome evolution than previously thought.

      Audience: describe the type of audience ("specialized", "broad", "basic research", "translational/clinical", etc...) that will be interested or influenced by this research; how will this research be used by others; will it be of interest beyond the specific field?

      This study seems to be "basic research".

      Please define your field of expertise with a few keywords to help the authors contextualize your point of view. Indicate if there are any parts of the paper that you do not have sufficient expertise to evaluate.

      algal evolution, eukaryotic evolution, mitochondrial metabolisms, plastid metabolisms, phylogenomics

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary

      This manuscript entitled "Divergent and diversified proteome content across a serially acquired plastid lineage" by Novak Vanclova et al. proposes the origin and evolution of plastids in kareniacean dinoflagellates. The authors generated new transcriptome data from Karenia mikimotoi, Karenia papilionacea, Karlodinium micrum, Karlodinium armiger, and Takayama helix. Combining them to the previously published transcriptome data from kareniacean dinoflagellates, they constructed the pan-kareniacean transcriptome library. They surveyed plastid-targeted protein-coding transcripts in the dataset, and consequently they estimated ~14.5% of the transcriptome data were of plastid-targeted ones. Of them, 65-80% were derived from a peridinin-containing dinoflagellate ancestor while ~15% were derived from EGTs from a haptophyte endosymbiont of the current plastid origin. By using the plastid-targeted transcript dataset, they investigated 1) origins of the plastid-targeted protein-coding transcripts by single gene-trees, 2) the plastid origin and evolution by the multigene dataset of 22 conserved plastid-targeted protein-coding transcripts and of 3) plastid genome-derived transcripts, 4) plastid functions, 5) diversity of plastid-targeted signals in kareniacean dinoflagellates, and 6) the distributions of kareniacean species by using the Tara Oceans database. On the basis of their results, they proposed many hypotheses regarding kareniacean dinoflagellate evolution, such as i) the chrysochromulinales-origin of the plastids, ii) more recent acquisition of the plastid than previously thought, iii) a plastid replacement within kareniaceae evolution, iv) the strict selection of signal peptides but non-conserved transit peptides in the kareniacean plastid-targeted proteins, and v) correlated or non-correlated distribution patterns of kareniaceaen dinoflagellates to specific haptophyte lineages.

      Although their proposals are interesting, I have many concerns to be addressed. Especially, their analyses on which the above proposals are based seem to be still preliminary and inconclusive. To support their proposals more confidently, I also suggest some additional analyses.

      Major comments

      1. seemingly inconsistency between the authors' claims The most striking is inconsistency of the authors' claims proposed in this manuscript. Their proposals include a) the common ancestor of kareniaceans has not possessed a fucoxanthin plastid but the plastid has been acquired more recently, b) an ancestor of Takayama and Karlodinium has gained a fucoxanthin plastid from a (chrysochlomulinales) haptophyte, c) an ancestor of Karenia has gained a fucoxanthin plastid from Karlodinium.

      However, they also demonstrate a higher proportion of plastid-late proteins in Karenia than Karlodinium and Takayama. If I understand correctly, "a higher proportion of plastid-late proteins in Karenia than Karlodinium and Takayama" would seemingly be inconsistent to and challenge two of the authors' claims: no haptophyte-derived plastid in the common ancestor of kareniacean dinoflagellates and a Karlodinium-to-Karenia plastid transfer (Fig. 7). If the Karenia plastid is derived from Karlodinium, I have no idea why haptophyte-derived plastid proteome of Karenia is larger than that of Karlodinium. After the plastid acquisition in Karenia, Karenia might have gained more genes for plastid-targeted proteins from haptophytes by LGTs. If this is true, many single gene trees would suggest different origins of plastid-targeted proteins between Karenia and Karlodinium/Takayama. Can we see it in the single gene analyses? I would like authors to rationalize the inconsistency in the main text. 2. Signal peptide prediction I think the modified ASAFind would be greatly helpful for future studies on automatic prediction of plastid proteomes in kareniacean dinoflagellates. However, I found no data on selection criteria for the signal peptide prediction program SignalP5.0 used. I believe such data would be very important to interpret the previously published paper by Gruber et al. in which prediction methods for plastid-targeting sequences are compared to each other to see how sensitively and specifically they can capture the plastid proteomes.

      Gruber et al. 2020. Comparison of different versions of SignalP and TargetP for diatom plastid protein predictions with ASAFind.

      According to Gruber et al. (2020), signalP5.0 is not suitable for prediction of signal peptides for diatoms, in consistent with the authors' claim for kareniacean dinoflagellates. This inconsistency would be difference of the nature in signal peptides between diatoms and kareniacean dinoflagellates. Even if so, it would be useful to see quantitatively how much different their signal peptides are in terms of their suitable prediction programs.

      I also have a concern about use of the combination of PrediSI and ChloroP, combination which is suitable for the plastid proteome prediction in Euglena gracilis. The authors should rationalize why the method for Euglena plastids can be applicable without any modification to the plastid proteome prediction in kareniacean dinoflagellates. Although Euglena plastids are enclosed by three membranes, kareniacean plastids are by four. Therefore, from the side of molecular mechanisms in protein import, the method suitable for Euglena plastids is not necessarily suitable for kareniacean dinoflagellate plastids. By using PrediSI and ChloroP, they detected additional "candidate plastid proteomes" including several proteins not detectable by SignalP5.0 and the modified ASAFind. That seems great. However, they did not seem to consider false positives since there is no mention on it. Although the additional candidates predicted by PrediSI and ChloroP included true plastid proteins of kareniacean dinoflagellates, many might not be. Nevertheless, the authors suggest 7.5 to 14.5% in K. micrum and K. brevis, respectively, are of plastid-targeted ones. I am so afraid if the proportions would be highly overestimated due to false positives by PrediSI and ChloroP. To rationalize the use of PrediSI and ChloroP, the authors should show sensitivity and specificity by quantitative analyses with a benchmark dataset. 3. Origin and evolution of kareniacean plastids The authors suggest the chrysochromulinales origin of the kareniacean dinoflagellate plastids and the Karlodinium-to-Karenia plastid transfer, on the basis of phylogenetic analyses using the concatenated datasets with the 22 conserved plastid-targeted proteins and with plastid-genome derived transcripts. It is very interesting that those plastid-targeted proteins in kareniacean dinoflagellates might be phylogenetically closely related to chrysochromulinales haptophyte I have suggestions on the analyses and interpretation

      As the 22 analyzed genes are nuclear-encoded plastid targeted genes, they are a quite small portion of entire plastid proteins. I am not convinced by that evolution of the small number of genes reflects evolution of fucoxanthin plastids of which proteomes are comprised of >1000 proteins. How many genes for haptophyte-derived plastid-targeted proteins suggest the monophyly of kareniaceaen dinoflagellates and chrysochromulinales haptophytes should be investigated by, for example, a coalescence-based analysis such as Astral for all the detected haptophyte-derived plastid-targeted proteins including the 22 genes. This is because the monophyly could be reconstructed only by one or few, limited number of proteins even if the concatenated dataset is analyzed.

      Relevant to this, plastid-targeted proteins derived from a peridinin-containing ancestor might still have phylogenetic signals of host evolution. I am interested in whether such analyses with peridinin plastid-derived plastid-targeted proteins reconstruct Takayama and Karlodinium as monophyletic but separate Karenia from them, as suggested in the phylogenomics with non-plastid proteins.

      For the phylogenetic analysis of plastid genome-derived transcripts, I might be wrong, but I could not find any information on dataset sizes (i.e., the numbers of sites) and evolutionary models for the analyses in the main text nor supplementary document. Although one may see the dataset sizes when looking at the original datasets in the supplementary files, such information is substantial and thus is to be described in the materials and methods section. I am afraid if this analysis was performed with a small dataset size. I would like to know total lengths of the concatenated sequences and especially that for Takayama. The phylogenetic position of Takayama, distantly related to the other kareniaceans, in this tree might be caused by a larger portion of gaps in the Takayama sequences than in the other kareniaceans. Moreover, due to lack of the plastid genome sequence of Takayama, no one could confidently identify plastid genome-derived transcripts: some of those could be derived from second, nuclear copies that might be pseudogenes. Otherwise, even if they are plastid-derived, no one can evaluate whether they are transcripts after or prior to RNA editing. I am afraid if the dataset used is comprised of a mixture of edited and non-edited sequences in kareniacean sequences. Either of sequences after or prior to RNA editing, latter of which are identical with DNA sequences, should be consistently used for the phylogenetic analysis. In any case, the plastid genomes are necessary for this analysis, and the authors can easily obtain them by DNAseq as they have the cultures.

      In addition, although I might be wrong, the phylogenomic analysis for plastid-encoded transcripts might be performed with their nucleotide sequences according to the figure title and legend of Figure S4 mentioning "nucleotide phylogenetic matrix" and the file name "plastid_coded_nt_concatenation_files.tar". If so, translated amino acid sequences should be subjected to phylogenetic analysis, to avoid a well-known artifact that is caused by saturation of substitutions at the 3rd codon. 4. Duplication of an ATP synthase subunit Duplication and relocation of ATP synthase subunit delta seems interesting. In figure S6.4.1, could you clarify why the possible extensions containing signal peptides lack the initiation methionine at N-termini? I wonder they are 5′ UTRs but artifactually detected as signal peptides, if they all indeed lack Met. To evaluate this point, I recommend 5′ RACE followed by transformation into a model organism as performed in previous studies by some of the authors. 5. Comparison of transit peptides Amino acid compositions in transit peptides would vary when targeted compartments are different. In complex plastids, there are functionally distinct compartments: lumen, stroma, periplastidal compartment (PPC). Comparison should therefore be conducted separately for lumen-targeted, stroma-targeted and PPC-targeted proteins in order to claim their transit peptides are not conserved. 6. RDS never possessed a stable fucoxanthin plastid Although the authors cite Hehenberger et al. 2019 for that RDS never possessed a stable fucoxanthin plastid, as far as I know, that paper seems not to mention it. Could you let me know where that is mentioned in the paper? Hehenberger et al. instead proposed the retention of non-photosynthetic peridinin plastid. Regardless of whether Hehenberger et al. mentioned or not, Novák Vanclová et al. propose that RDS never possessed a stable fucoxanthin plastid because, if I understand correctly, they detected no or few haptophyte-derived RDS genes for plastid-targeted proteins of which origins are shared with those of Karlodinium, Karenia, and Takayama. What about the possibility that the last common ancestor of kareniacean dinoflagellates possessed a fucoxanthin plastid in addition to peridinin plastid followed by almost complete losses of those haptophyte-derived genes after loss of a fucoxanthin plastid in evolution leading to RSD? Free living eukaryotes were appeared to have lost a plastid in recent studies and they have only a few or no genes showing evidence of a plastid previously retained. We cannot rule out that an ancestor of kareniacean dinoflagellates possessed both of peridinin and fucoxanthin plastids, as the authors mention in the main text, and either plastid was inherited to each lineage by differential losses. Accordingly, I would say Fig. 7 is a too much strong proposal as alternative hypotheses are still present. They should be introduced equally. 7. rRNA copy numbers in dinoflagellates It is known that the rRNA gene copy number varies among populations or strains in dinoflagellates; some possess several dozens of times as many rRNA gene copies as others (Galluzzi et al. 2010). Is it informative to see the ocean wide rRNA gene amplicon data for the kareniacean dinoflagellates? The numbers of rRNA gene-derived reads would not necessarily reflect the cell abundance of dinoflagellates.

      Galluzzi et al. 2010. Analysis of rRNA gene content in the Mediterranean dinoflagellate Alexandrium catenella and Alexandrium taylori: implications for the quantitative real-time PCR-based monitoring methods. J Appl Phycol 22:1-9

      Minor points

      1. the dataset size for the 241 protein-based host phylogeny should also be described in the main text.
      2. The authors mention in Discussion "Thus, our results illuminate the mechanistics of a fundamental process that may under pin vast tracts of chloroplast evolution". If I understand correctly, I think this is based on "shopping bag model" when considering plastid replacements in dinoflagellates. It is helpful to add more details to clarify why the authors would like to claim so. "Chloroplast" should be replaced with "plastid".
      3. Supplementary document S6.6 I found the term nitrogen fixation, but should this be replaced with "nitrogen assimilation"?
      4. Figure S5 For those LGTs, all the trees should be shown in supplementary text as they are only 11 or 12 trees. Especially, please add the chlorophyllide b reductase and chlorophyllase in the figure.
      5. References I am not picky about a format of the reference list, but I think it should be consistent throughout the list. I recommend adding journals, volumes, and pages precisely for cited papers. I found lack of them at least in Novak Vanclova et al. and Pierella Karlusich et al.
      6. Figures In figure 3, I strongly recommend adding RDS data, while distinguishing them by another color if they are derived from different origins from those of Karenia, Karlodinium, and Takayama. This would make the authors claim clearer that there are few haptophyte-derived genes for plastid targeted proteins of which origins are shared with those of the other kareniacean dinoflagellates. In figures S5.1-2 showing LGTs, I found two paralogs of kareniacean dinoflagellates. What does "CP" mean? If "CP" means ChloroPlast-targeted, both paralogs of K. brevis in HARS and those of K. micrum are of plastid-targeted in TARS and they do not have cytosolic ones. I am afraid if these cases are caused by false positives of detection for plastid-targeted proteins by PredSI and ChloroP. Similarly, in figure S5.4, I found two distant paralogs of heam oxygenase in the tree and the taxon names for both types in kareniaceans include "CP." Are both targeted to the plastids or of false positives?

      Significance

      General assessment: provide a summary of the strengths and limitations of the study. What are the strongest and most important aspects? What aspects of the study should be improved or could be developed?

      This study by Novak Vanclova et al. provide new transcriptome datasets from multiple species in kareniacean dinoflagellates including harmful and toxic species. Their transcriptome datasets would help understand their biology, evolution, and ecology. The authors also provide a program that predicts plastid proteomes in those dinoflagellates, which would be useful for future studies to focus on kareniacean dinoflagellate plastids, after further refinement. The most important aspect of this study is that many plastid-targeted proteins might be derived from a particular haptophyte lineage, although it is still not sure whether they are derived from LGTs or EGTs. Phylogenetic analyses performed in this study should be improved by adding some plastid genomes, in order to gain more conclusive results. In addition to methods, interpretation of the current results and proposals on plastid evolution should be toned-down.

      Advance: compare the study to the closest related results in the literature or highlight results reported for the first time to your knowledge; does the study extend the knowledge in the field and in which way? Describe the nature of the advance and the resulting insights (for example: conceptual, technical, clinical, mechanistic, functional,...).

      Although there are technical issues, this study improves our conceptual understanding the plastid proteome evolution in Kareniacean dinoflagellates. The plastid proteomes are comprised of proteins with more various origins in those dinoflagellates, suggesting more complex plastid proteome evolution than previously thought.

      Audience: describe the type of audience ("specialized", "broad", "basic research", "translational/clinical", etc...) that will be interested or influenced by this research; how will this research be used by others; will it be of interest beyond the specific field?

      This study seems to be "basic research".

      Please define your field of expertise with a few keywords to help the authors contextualize your point of view. Indicate if there are any parts of the paper that you do not have sufficient expertise to evaluate.

      algal evolution, eukaryotic evolution, mitochondrial metabolisms, plastid metabolisms, phylogenomics

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We would like to thank all reviewers for their careful evaluation of our manuscript and their thoughtful feedback, which we could use to improve its quality significantly.

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary: This study addresses the problem of what is the optimal ribosome composition in terms of relative RNA and protein content, to ensure optimal growth rate and minimal energy waste. The RNA-world hypothesis suggests that primitive ribosomes were RNA-only objects, and in fact this would appear to be very advantageous from an energetic point of view, since RNA synthesis requires a much lower energy expenditure than protein synthesis. Yet a large fraction of present-day ribosome mass is protein, ranging from 30% to nearly 70% depending on the organism. The authors hypothesize that one of the main functions of ribosomal proteins is to stabilize the RNA and to protect it against degradation. According to their idea, the fast degradation of a protein-free rRNA would offset the energetic advantage given by its cheaper synthesis. To test the hypothesis, they developed a mathematical model whereby to evaluate the optimal ribosome composition under a number of different conditions.

      Major comments: The paper is well-written and very readable. I am not an expert of mathematical modelling, so I cannot go into the details of the model presented. As a biologist, I can say that the conclusion arrived at are reasonable and well-justified.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive evaluation.

      Perhaps the point of view is rather narrow, since ribosomal proteins are known to be important not only for RNA protection and ribosome stability, but also to ensure the accuracy of decoding and, in certain contexts, to allow the ribosomes to interact with other cellular ligands. The authors make only very slight reference to these questions, so it would be worthwhile to further comment on them.

      Thank you for your suggestion. To address it, we expanded the discussion as follows:<br /> "Finally, we need to consider that ribosomal proteins may play other roles in the cells, especially in eukaryotic organisms. Ribosomal proteins participate in translation processes, for example, binding of translation factors, release of tRNA, and translocation. They may also affect the fidelity of translation (Nikolay et al., 2015). Furthermore, they play roles in various cellular processes such as cell proliferation, apoptosis, DNA repair, cell migration and others (Kisly and Tamm, 2023). These additional functions might have conferred evolutionary fitness advantages. Nevertheless, the primary role of ribosomal proteins seems to be stabilization and folding of rRNA (Nikolay et al., 2015; Kisly and Tamm, 2023)."

      Furthermore, their explanation of why ribosome composition should be so different in different organisms (e.g. protein-poor bacterial ribosomes versus protein-rich archaeal ones) is not entirely convincing. For instance, they suggest that archaea may have protein-richer ribosomes than bacteria because they live in extreme environments, thus needing a further aid to stabilize the organelle. While this may be a factor, one must point out that non-extremophilic archaea (e.g. methanogens) have protein-rich ribosomes, making it obvious that other factors must be at play.<br />

      We appreciate the reviewer's feedback. Ribosome composition is indeed complex and influenced by various factors. While extreme environments (may) contribute to protein-rich ribosomes in archaea, it's important to note that not all archaea share this characteristic. Some, like Halobacteriales, Methanomicrobiales, and Methanobacteriales, have ribosomes with protein content similar to bacteria.

      Furthermore, there are species in both archaea and bacteria with low protein content in their ribosomes despite extreme habitats. This suggests that alternative strategies, possibly involving specific sequence variants in the rRNA (Nissley et al., 2023), play a role in stabilizing ribosomes. In our model, these findings would correspond to a decreased kdegmax. However, these sequence variants are not universal.

      Amils et al. (1993) suggest that protein-rich ribosomes in archaea are (more) ancient and proteins may have been lost in some species, possibly to favor higher growth rates (and in agreement with our theoretical analysis). An intriguing avenue for further research would be a phylogenetic analysis of archaeal evolution to investigate the emergence of different ribosome compositions.

      To address your concerns, we added the following paragraph to the discussion:<br /> "Additionally, some extremophilic organisms, such as the bacteria Chloroflexus aurantiacus or Fervidobacterium islandicum, exhibit ribosomes with lower protein content (approximately 40%) compared to extremophilic archaea (50%). It has been suggested that protein-rich ribosomes can be traced back to the oldest phylogenetic lineages, with some ribosomal proteins being lost over time (Amils et al., 1993; Acca et al., 1993). Organisms with lower protein content in their ribosomes may have evolved alternative strategies to thrive in extreme conditions. Examples of such strategies include the presence of specific rRNA sequence variants or base modifications, as recently discussed by Nissley et al. (2023).

      Moreover, certain archaeal species, such as those from Methanobacteriales or Halobacteriales, have transitioned to milder environmental conditions and subsequently shed unnecessary ribosomal proteins (Acca et al., 1993; Amils et al., 1993).

      To gain a comprehensive understanding of ribosome evolution in response to changing conditions, a thorough phylogenetic analysis is warranted. This analysis should be complemented by measurements of growth rate, translation rate, RNA degradation rate, among other parameters, to delineate the order of protein loss or gain, and the emergence of sequence variations and base modifications."

      Minor comments: none in particular. Referencing is adequate, text is clear and the figures are clear and well-organized.

      Thank you.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      As I stated above, the main weakness of this study may be that it concentrates overwhelmingly on a single problem, i.e. the energetic cost of adding proteins to an RNA-only ancestral ribosome. On the other hand, this is a question seldom addressed when talking about ribosome composition, which indeed makes this paper valuable and interesting. The authors expand and advance a previous study of the same kind (to which they make ample reference).

      Although rather specialized, I think this paper, in its general conclusions, may be of interest to most of those working in the field of protein synthesis and ribosome evolution.

      Referee's keywords: archaea, ribosome evolution, translation, translation initiation

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      The authors explore a mathematical model to rationalize the variable RNA content in ribosomes across species. The mathematical model particularly considers the idea that the protein-to-RNA ratio in ribosomes emerges as a consequence of faster rRNA than r-protein synthesis coupled with a faster degradation of rRNA. This is an interesting analysis. The idea is well explained and the math of the model is overall well explained. Overall, I thus support publication of this analysis.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive evaluation.

      However, while reading the manuscript I was continuously wondering about two major aspects which, I suggest, should be considered more prominently in the text:

      1. How clear is it that rRNA is more unstable than r-protein?
      2. Why should the translation rate (the speed with which ribosomes assemble new proteins) not be highly dependent on the ribosome-to-protein ratio (with some intermediate ratio ensuring efficient synthesis and efficient translation?

      Currently these points are considered briefly in the discussion part. I suggest that these points should at least be discussed more prominently in the introduction. I further appreciate any more detailed thoughts the authors have on these questions.

      Finally, I think the discussion section would benefit strongly from a more detailed consideration of possible future experiments. Which data is needed to probe the idea? What types of experiments could be performed to probe the model.

      We added a paragraph to the discussion with suggestions for experiments:<br /> "There are still many open questions about ribosome biogenesis and evolution. Our model could guide future experiments. There are a few studies that assessed the effect of individual rP deletions in E. coli, for example mutation in S10 increased RNA degradation (Kuwano et al., 1977), and mutation in L6 lead to disrupted ribosomal assembly (Shigeno et al., 2016). A systematic knock-out screen of all ribosomal proteins could be done (as in Shoji et al. (2011)), complemented with quantification of RNA degradation and misfolding.

      In case of extremophilic organisms with protein-rich ribosomes, temperature sensitivity could also be assessed. We would expect that deletion of the extra proteins would cause growth defects only at high temperatures.

      Furthermore, after removal of proteins from archaeal protein-rich ribosomes, laboratory evolution could be performed to see whether growth rate increases beyond wild-type.

      Comprehensive datasets, akin to the work of Bremer and Dennis in 2008 for E. coli, should be generated for non-standard organisms by measuring various parameters such as transcription and translation rates, ribosome and RNAP activities, and other relevant factors.

      Finally, as mentioned earlier, phylogenetic analysis or ribosome evolution across different species and environments could be done."

      More detailed comments:

      Regarding i: rRNA is pretty stable compared to other RNA types in the cell. The authors argue it is unstable. The specific question then seems to become how stable rRNA is compared to r-protein? Generally, proteins are also stable, but what data is available to support that r-proteins are more stable than rRNA?

      While rRNA that is already integrated into a ribosome is stable, nascent RNA may be susceptible to degradation (Jain, 2018). It has been observed that even during exponential growth, some rRNA is degraded (Gausing, 1997; Jain 2018) and the degradation rate increases if ribosome assembly is delayed (Jain, 2018). This suggests that rRNA that is synthesized in excess cannot be stored and used later. Furthermore, when rRNA is overexpressed in excess of rPs, it is rapidly degraded (half life 15-70 min) (Siehnel and Morgan, 1985).

      On the other hand, the turnover of proteins is negligible (Bremer and Dennis 2008), and most ribosomal proteins can exist in a free form without RNA. For example, under starvation/in stationary phase, rRNA is degraded, but most proteins are stable and can be reused later (Reier et al., 2022; Deutscher, 2003).

      The precise mechanisms of the rRNA instability are not clear. The simplest explanation is that rRNA that is not protected by rPs is attacked by RNases. Another option is that rRNA without proteins is difficult to fold and can get trapped in misfolded states. These are then degraded as a part of quality control. The model developed in this paper allows for both of these mechanisms.

      We added these references to the discussion:<br /> "In order to explain a mixed (RNA+protein) ribosome, we consider rRNA degradation in our extended model, thereby increasing the costs for RNA synthesis. While rRNA that is already integrated into a ribosome is stable, nascent RNA may be susceptible to degradation (Jain, 2018). Indeed, it has been experimentally observed that even at maximum growth rate, 10% of newly synthesized rRNA is degraded (Gausing, 1977), and the degradation rate increases if ribosome assembly is delayed (Jain, 2018). Furthermore, when rRNA is overexpressed in excess of rPs, it is rapidly degraded (Siehnel and Morgan, 1985). Due to the extremely high rates at which rRNA is synthesized, errors become inevitable, necessitating the action of quality control enzymes such as polynucleotide phosphorylase (PNPase) and RNase R to ensure ribosome integrity (Dos Santos et al., 2018). The absence of the RNases results in the accumulation of rRNA fragments, ultimately leading to cell death (Cheng and Deutscher, 2003; Jain, 2018).

      In contrast, protein turnover is negligible (Bremer & Dennis, 2008), and most ribosomal proteins can exist without rRNA and can be reused (Reier et al., 2022; Deutscher, 2003). Therefore, we do not consider protein degradation in our model."

      Regarding ii: Building on their model results, the authors rationalize the highly varying RNA-to-protein ratio in ribosomes across species. The model considers a non-varying rate with which ribosomes synthesize new proteins. This is briefly discussed in the discussion section. However, this appears to be a major assumption that, I think, should be stated clearly stated earlier in the text, including the abstract and introduction. Second, I wonder how the authors then rationalize variations in translation rate across species. Translation rates and the speeds with which ribosomes are varying strongly across species (indicated for example well by the change in the slope between ribosome content/rRNA and growth rate - slope in Fig. 2A). Why could the rRNA-to-protein ratio not be important in playing a role here?

      We decided not to consider the effect of rRNA/protein ratio in ribosomes on translation rate mainly because it is not clear in what way it affects it. Proteins are better catalysts than rRNA. Yet, eukaryotic ribosomes which have higher protein content, have lower translation rates. For archaea and mitochondria, we were not able to find data but it is unlikely that the translation rates are faster because the growth rates are not faster.

      We added a paragraph to the introduction that explains our assumption:<br /> "We focus on the primary role of ribosomal proteins, which is stabilizing rRNA (by preventing its degradation or misfolding).

      Ribosome protein content might also affect other parameters, such as translation rate. Proteins are generally better catalysts than RNA (Jeffares et al., 1998), but the ribosome's catalytic core is formed by rRNA (Tirumalai et al., 2021) and operates at a relatively slow catalytic rate compared to typical enzymes. This suggests that there is little evolutionary pressure to increase the catalytic rate. Furthermore, ribosomes with the lowest protein content, like the E. coli ribosome, exhibit the highest translation rates (Bonven and Gulløv, 1979; Hartl and Hayer-Hartl, 2009; Bremer and Dennis, 2008). Therefore, we do not consider the impact on translation rate in this study."

      And a sentence to the abstract:<br /> "In this study, we develop a (coarse-grained) mechanistic model of a self-fabricating cell and validate it under various growth conditions. Using resource balance analysis (RBA), we examine how the maximum growth rate varies with ribosome composition, assuming that all kinetic parameters remain independent of ribosome composition."

      More minor point, but I was also not sure about the justification that ribosome mass is constant (line 111). The mass of an amino acid and a nucleotide is quite different. Why should overall mass matter, and not for example the number of amino acids and proteins. I think it also would be good here to motivate the assumption better early on instead of commenting on it in the discussion section.

      Thank you for your suggestion. We agree with the reviewer that we should make our assumption of keeping the ribosome mass constant, which we used for simplicity, clearer from the beginning. Therefore, we have added the following statement to the introduction:<br /> "For simplicity, we assume a constant ribosome mass."

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      Protein synthesis by ribosomes is a major determinant of the rate with which microbes and other fast growing cells accumulate biomass. To better understand cell growth it is thus essential to better understand the makeup of ribosomes. Széliová et al present a mathematical model to entertain the idea that the varying RNA content in ribosomes across species is a consequence of RNA degradation. The model makes clear predictions which can guide future experiments.

      Reviewer #4 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary

      In this manuscript, Széliová et al. used a simple self-replicating cell model to study why the ribosome consists of both RNA and protein from an economic point of view. Their base model predicts an RNA-only ribosome, which is not surprising since the smaller RNAP has a higher turnover number compared to the larger ribosome. When rRNA instability is included, the model predicts an "RNA+Protein" ribosome. In particular, the predicted ribosome composition is comparable to the measured ribosome composition when strong cooperative binding of ribosomal proteins to rRNA is considered. The authors conclude that the maximal growth rate is achieved by the real ribosome composition when rRNA instability is taken into account.

      Major comments:

      1. The authors modeled the rRNA degradation rate as a function of the concentration of fully assembled ribosomes (equation 5). However, only partially assembled ribosomes are susceptible to RNase, and they make up only a small fraction of total ribosomes. The majority of ribosomes are fully assembled. In addition, the turnover number obtained from Fazal et al. (2015) and used here is the degradation rate of double-stranded RNA, not the fully assembled ribosomes, which have a stable tertiary structure. In my opinion, the rRNA degradation rate should be modeled as a function of the concentration of partially assembled ribosomes (i.e., pre-R in Figure 7) rather than the concentration of fully assembled ribosomes.

      We agree with the reviewer that the way we model the process is not entirely biologically accurate. The problem is that even if we add the assembly intermediates, their concentration would be zero as they do not catalyze any reaction (similarly to the metabolites). Therefore, the degradation rate would also always be zero. Given the current modeling setup, the obvious proxy for the intracellular rRNA concentration is the rRNA concentration in the (assembled) ribosome, c_R*(1-x_rP).

      1. Compared to the work by Kostinski and Reuveni (2020), the authors have made an improvement by avoiding the use of constant ribosome allocation to ribosomal protein (Φ_rP^R) and RNAP (Φ_RNAP^R), allowing these parameters to vary with predicted growth rates (by changing 𝑥_rP). This is indeed important, as bacteria are very likely to adjust these parameters in response to different growth conditions. However, certain other growth rate-dependent parameters are still treated as constants (or treated as nutrient-specific parameters) across predicted growth rates under given conditions. For example, experiments have shown that the fraction of active RNAP (f_RNAP^act) and the ribosome elongation rate (k_R^el) are growth rate-dependent (Bremer and Dennis, 1996). In contrast, when the authors predict the maximum growth rate by changing 𝑥_rP, f_RNAP^act and k_R^el are held constant regardless of the predicted growth rates.

      The fraction of active RNAP (f_RNAP^act) was growth-rate dependent in all our simulations (see Table 2), only the fraction of active ribosomes (f_R^act) was kept constant according to Bremer and Dennis, 1996 & 2008.

      We decided to keep the elongation rate (k_R^el) constant similar to Scott et al. 2010 (their explanation is in the supplementary material “Correlation [1] and the control of ribosome synthesis”).

      We reran the simulations with variable k_R^el. It has no impact on the predictions of optimal ribosome composition. However, the linear dependence of RNA/protein ratio is less steep and predicts an offset at zero growth rate.

      We added the results to the supplementary material and the following text to the results section (for the base model):<br /> "…the base model correctly recovers the well-known linear dependence of the RNA to protein ratio and growth rate (Scott et al. 2010), see Figure 2a, but not the offset at zero growth rate, since our model does not contain any non-growth associated processes and we assume constant translation elongation rate kelR as in Scott et al. (2010). At low growth rate, kelR decreases, most likely because of the lower availability of the required substrates (Bremer and Dennis, 2008; Dai et al., 2016). Interestingly, when we use variable kelR, we observe a nonzero offset (Appendix 1, Figure 2)."

      and in a later section:<br /> "Using variable or constant kelR has no impact on the predicted optimal ribosome composition. As in the base model, variable kelR leads to predicted non-zero offset of RNA/protein ratio at zero growth rate (Appendix 1, Figure 6)."

      1. _If amino acids or nucleotides are provided in the media, the cell does not have to synthesize all of them de novo. However, the model assumes that the cell always synthesizes all amino acids or nucleotides de novo for growth on growth on amino acid-supplemented media or on LB. This problem could in principle be solved by assuming very fast kinetics of the metabolic reactions in these media, but that should be discussed in the manuscript. Furthermore, why does the turnover number for EAA depend on the growth rate while that of ENT is constant?<br /> > _

      We focused on the “enzyme” EAA because it forms a significant fraction of the proteome. However, for consistency, we now also made ENT turnover number depend on growth rate. It made no significant impact on the simulation results.

      We agree with the reviewer that the model is currently very simplified and the enzymes ENT and EAA are used even in the media supplemented with AAs/NTs. However, these enzymes represent lumped pathways that aim to take into account not only AA/NT synthesis but also the different ‘nutrient efficiencies’ of the carbon sources (as in Scott et al. 2010). Therefore, to approximate these effects we increase the kcat of EAA (and now also ENT) with growth rate.

      We added a paragraph to the results section to explain these simplifications:<br /> "We used parameters from E. coli grown in six different media. Three of them are rich media (Gly+AA, Glc+AA, LB) where amino acids (and nucleotides) are provided so cells only have to express the corresponding transporters instead of the synthesis pathways. In our model, the enzymes ENT and EAA represent lumped pathways for glycolysis and nucleotide / amino acid synthesis, and we only consider one type of transporter. Therefore, to model the changing `nutrient quality' of the different media (inspired by Scott et al. 2010), we assume that turnover numbers of EAA and ENT increase with growth rate."

      1. All parameters related to transcription (RNAP) and translation (ribosome) used in this manuscript are adopted from Kostinski and Reuveni (2020), which are slightly modified based on Bremer and Dennis' research (1996, 2008). However, the authors changed some of the original parameters or data points, but did not provide explanations for these changes:

      (a) The original data depicted a growth rate-dependent translation elongation rate, but Table 2 presents it as a constant value.

      Please see the reply to point 2 above.

      (b) Figure 2b displays five experimental data points, as opposed to the six data points in the original dataset and other figures in this manuscript.

      The values for the transcription rate were taken from Bremer and Dennis’s paper from 1996 which only contains five growth rates. We updated the Figure 2b – it now displays data from Bremer and Dennis 2008 for six growth rates.

      (c) The model does not consider the fraction of RNAP transcribing rRNA (Φ_rRNA^RNAP), except in Appendix Figure 4. In the original data (Bremer and Dennis 1996), the fraction of RNAP transcribing rRNA increases dramatically with growth rate; however, in this study, it remains constant at 1.

      Our goal was to keep the model as simple as possible and keep the number of required parameters to a minimum. We only included the figure in the supplementary material because it does not change the conclusions, even though it makes the predictions quantitatively better. In the future we would like to achieve this improvement by expanding the model (with mRNA, tRNA, non-specific RNAP binding to DNA etc.). We added a sentence to the discussion to point out again how the results are affected if Φ_rRNA^RNAP is included, and how this parameter could be mechanistically included in the model in the future.

      "Furthermore, incorporating other types of RNA (mRNA, tRNA) and energy metabolism, or even constructing a genome-scale RBA model (Hu et al., 2020), will likely lead to more quantitative predictions of fluxes and growth rate. A strong indication of this is that including a variable RNAP allocation into the model leads to quantitatively better predictions (see Appendix 1, Figure 5). Therefore, in the future, we aim to model RNAP allocation mechanistically. This will involve for example adding other RNA species (mRNA, tRNA), and considering non-specifically bound RNAP which is a significant fraction of RNAP (Klumpp and Hwa, 2008)."

      Furthermore, Φ_rRNA^RNAP was first introduced in line 205 but was not explained until line 337.

      We added an explanation to the sentence in line 205:<br /> "If we consider RNAP allocation to rRNA (k_RNAP^el^bar = k_RNAP^el f_act^RNAP Φ_rRNA^RNAP, where Φ_rRNA^RNAP is the fraction of RNAP allocated to the synthesis of rRNA), the results get closer to the experimental data (Appendix 1, Figure 5)."

      The value(s) of Φ_rRNA^RNAP for Appendix Figure 4 are also missing from this manuscript.

      We added the missing values to the figure caption.

      1. How, exactly, is the unit of flux converted to mmol g-1 h-1?

      We are not exactly sure what the reviewer means by this question. As an example of unit conversion, we provide an explanation for the conversion of literature RNAP fluxes. The RNAP fluxes predicted by the model are in mmol g^-1 h^-1. The RNAP fluxes in Bremer and Dennis (2008) were in nt min^-1 cell^-1. To convert them to mmol g^-1 h^-1, we used the values of dry mass/cell from Bremer and Dennis (2008) and the number of nucleotides in rRNA (the stoichiometric coefficient n_rRNA). The code for the conversion is available on GitHub (https://github.com/diana-sz/RiboComp) in the script fluxes_vs_growth_rate.py.

      1. What is the (dry) mass constraint and how is it defined? In the manuscript, both the second equation in line 101 and the bottom row of Table 1 are dry mass constraint(s). Why are they different? Furthermore, why is the right-hand side of the second equation in line 101 a dimensionless 1, and how does the last row of Table 1 result in the unit of growth rate, time^(-1)?

      These are two forms of the same constraint. We added a paragraph to the methods section that explains how to convert the equations (capacity constraints, dry mass constraint) into the form in Table 1.

      In the first form of the equation, Tc = 1, the units of are g/mmol, and the units of c are mmol/g, so they cancel out.

      The rows in Table 1 are multiplied by the vector of fluxes, so we get ⍵C [g/mmol] * vIC [mmol/gh] = μ [1/h].

      1. The concentrations of all components that serve as "substrates" will be zero when growth rate is maximized, as these molecules do not catalyze any reactions, nor do they influence reaction kinetics in the model. These "0" concentration components are C, AA, NT, rP, and rRNA. Why are these concentrations even included in the model?

      The reviewer is correct in pointing out that these species have zero concentrations at maximum growth, and it would be possible to simplify the model accordingly. However, we have chosen not to merge these reactions to maintain clarity in distinguishing between metabolic and macromolecular synthesis processes. Additionally, while we currently use the model to predict optimal behavior, it is not inherently limited to this purpose, as it can equally describe sub-optimal states (as in Figure 2b). Finally, if needed, we can easily introduce minimum concentration constraints (e.g. obtained from measurements) for any of these species without affecting our overall arguments.

      Minor comments:

      1. Questions regarding Figure 2:

      (a) The explanation of Figure 2a is unclear. Intuitively, I assumed that it was a comparison between model predictions and experimental data, with the points representing experimental data and the line representing predictions; and the authors wrote in the figure legend "The points represent maximum growth rates in six experimental conditions". However, the growth rates shown in the figure do not match the original experimental data. Are all the data in the figure predictions?

      Yes, the points are predictions and the line is a linear fit. We changed the figure caption as follows:<br /> "The model predicts a linear relationship between RNA to protein ratio and growth rate. The points represent the predicted maximum growth rates in six experimental conditions (Table 2). The line is a linear fit."

      (b) Figure 2b is difficult to understand. This figure shows the non-optimal solutions of the model. It is unclear how these solutions are achieved and why there are three lines in the figure.

      We expanded the figure caption to make it clearer:<br /> "Alternative RNAP fluxes at different non-optimal growth rates in glucose minimal medium. These are obtained by varying the growth rate step by step from zero to maximum and enumerating all solutions (elementary growth vectors as defined in Müller et al. (2022)) for each growth rate. The grey and blue lines are the alternative solutions. The blue line corresponds to solutions, where rRNA and ribosomes do not accumulate (constraints rRNA' andcap R' in Table 1 are limiting)."

      1. Table 1 is also difficult to understand. While the stoichiometric constraints can be easily derived, the capacity constraints and the dry mass constraint cannot be easily derived from related equations from the text.

      We added a paragraph into the methods section that explains how to convert the equations (capacity constraints, dry mass constraint) into matrix form.

      1. As the authors ask a question in the title, they should provide an explicit answer in the abstract.

      We added a sentence to the abstract:<br /> "Our model highlights the importance of RNA instability. If we neglect it, RNA synthesis is always ``cheaper' than protein synthesis, leading to an RNA-only ribosome at maximum growth rate. However, when we account for RNA turnover, we find that a mixed ribosome composed of RNA and proteins maximizes growth rate."

      1. The authors should cite a seminal modeling paper, which was the first to examine resource allocation in simplified self-replicating cell systems (Molenaar et al. 2009, Molecular Systems Biology 5:323).

      The citation was added.

      1. The meaning of v is not consistently defined throughout the manuscript. It refers to the fluxes of enzymatic reactions in some instances, but in other contexts, it refers to the fluxes of the entire network of enzymatic reactions and protein synthesis reactions (Figure 1, Equation 1, and Line 386).

      We have made the notation more consistent. When we refer to the fluxes of the entire network we now use v_tot instead of v.

      1. Line 85, it might be difficult to interpret "RNAP fluxes" as the flux of rRNA synthesis without reading the subsequent text.

      _We added the explanation in brackets.<br /> "_We validate the model by predicting RNAP fluxes (rRNA synthesis fluxes)."

      1. Typo in line 102-103. "...protein fluxes 𝒘" → "...protein synthesis fluxes 𝒘".

      Thank you for spotting that, we added the missing word.

      1. Line 104, f_RNAP^act and f_R^act are not explained in the text; and their biological significance cannot be understood from their names in Table 2 ("RNAP activity" and "Ribosome activity").

      We added a sentence that explains these parameters:<br /> "f_RNAP^act is the fraction of actively transcribing RNAPs, and f_R^act is the fraction of actively translating ribosomes."

      1. Notion "**" in Table 2. The coupling between transcription and translation means the coupling of "mRNA" transcription and translation, not rRNA. At least in E. coli, the transcription rate of rRNA is faster than that of mRNA.

      The transcription rate of the archaeal RNAP was determined in vitro. To our knowledge, data for transcription rates of rRNA vs. mRNA in vivo are not available. Therefore, the translation rate is only a very rough estimate.

      1. Is the citation correct in line 136? I didn't find related information in Bremer and Dennis' paper after a quick scan.

      We corrected the citation. Additionally, we added references that indicate that if rRNA is transcribed in excess of available r-proteins, it gets rapidly degraded:<br /> "In fact, the accumulation of free rRNA in a cell is biologically not realistic as it is bound by rPs already during transcription (Rodgers and Woodson, 2021). Furthermore, if rRNA is expressed in excess of rPs, it is rapidly degraded (Siehnel and Morgan, 1985)."

      1. Lines 136-138. The statement is not accurate, as the fraction of inactive ribosomes increases with decreasing growth rate in E. coli (Dai et al. 2016, Nat Microbiol 2, 16231). If the studied growth rates are relatively high, it is acceptable to use a constant active ribosome fraction as an approximation, but this approximation should be made explicit.

      We used the fractions of active ribosomes as reported in Bremer and Dennis, 2008 which are constant between growth rates of 0.4-2.1 1/h. In Dai et al. 2016, it was similarly observed that above the growth rate of ~0.5 1/h, the active fraction is quite constant. We rephrase the text to make it more accurate:<br /> "For the growth rates studied here (0.4-2.1 1/h), the fraction of inactive ribosomes stays roughly constant at 15-20% (Bremer and Dennis, 1996, 2008; Dai et al., 2016). In our model, we have already incorporated this fraction using the effective translation elongation rate (k_R^el^bar = k_R^el*f_R^act). However, below the growth rate of ~0.5 1/h, the fraction of active ribosomes rapidly decreases (Dai et al. 2016)."

      1. The citation in line 142 is not accurate. It should be (Bremer and Dennis, 1996).

      We corrected the citation.

      1. Lines 192-193: "six" different growth media, not five.

      Thank you for pointing that out, we corrected it.

      1. Line 287: The statement "... translation rate does not increase in ribosomes with a higher protein content" could be misinterpreted as discussing translation elongation rate changes with different protein content in ribosomal protein mutant strains in a given species. It should be rephrased to remove ambiguity.

      We rephrased the sentence as follows:<br /> "…translation rate does not increase in ribosomes from different species which have higher protein content."

      1. Parameters for the three panels in Figure 8 are missing.

      The parameters used for mitochondria are the same as for E. coli in glucose minimal media. The only difference is that a fraction of rPs can be imported. We added a sentence to the figure caption to clarify this:<br /> "The model can be adjusted to predict mitochondrial protein-rich ribosome composition. All parameters used for the simulation of mitochondria are the same as for E. coli in glucose minimal media, except a fraction of rPs can be imported for free from the cytoplasm and does not have to be synthesized. For simplicity, we assumed that 1/3 of rPs are imported. (In reality, almost all rPs are imported, but mitochondria make additional proteins to provide energy for the whole cell.)"

      Reviewer #4 (Significance):

      Strengths: Why the ribosome is composed of RNA and protein parts is a fundamental biological question. This manuscript proposes a very interesting hypothesis, arguing that the mixed ribosome composition results from rRNA instability. To test their hypothesis, the authors parameterize a simplified self-replicating cell model with realistic parameters. The model is first developed/parameterized for E. coli, and it could be easily adapted to other organisms with higher ribosomal protein content.

      Limitations: The main limitations of this manuscript lie in the development of the model, especially the modeling of rRNA degradation and the use of constant values for growth rate-dependent parameters.

      Advances: (1) This manuscript proposes a new hypothesis that rRNA instability is a universal factor that influences the ribosome composition across living organisms. (2) Compared to Kostinski and Reuveni's work, the authors have made certain improvements by including adjustable ribosome allocation to RNA and ribosomal protein when maximizing growth rate, which may lead to more realistic conclusions.

      Audience: This work will be of interest to people in the field of theoretical biology, computational biology, and evolution, as well as to researchers studying ribosome structure and function.

      Areas of expertise: Microbial systems biology, computational biology, and prokaryotic genomics.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      1. General Statements [optional]

      The findings presented in this manuscript are original and have not been previously published, nor is the manuscript under consideration for publication by another journal. The authors of this manuscript declare to have no conflicts of interest.

      1. Description of the planned revisions

      We believe that incorporating the suggested corrections and conducting the additional experiments recommended by the reviewers will significantly enhance the quality of this study. These revisions will not only bolster the current conclusions but also broaden the relevance and applicability of our work to a wider scientific audience, extending beyond the field of virology.

      As outlined in the following sections, we are fully committed to implementing the experiments proposed by the reviewers and making the necessary modifications to the manuscript in line with their suggestions. Our responses to each specific comment are provided below.

      Reviewer #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary: Several target cell entry pathways have been described for different viruses, including endocytic/ fusion pathways, some which are dynamin-dependent.

      Here the authors exploited cell lines with multiple dynamin gene disruptions and other cell biological tools, as well as a phenotypic range of previously characterized viruses, to evaluate the relative importance of dynamin and actin for entry of viruses, including SARS-CoV-2.

      In cells that lack the serine protease TMPRSS2, dynamin depletion blocked uptake and infection by SARS-CoV-2. Increasing the input virus partially rescued SARS-CoV-2 infection in the absence of dynamin, and both dynamin-dependent and dynamin-independent entry pathways were inhibited by drugs that disrupt actin polymerization.

      Examination by electron microscopy indicated that the dynamin-independent endocytic process was clathrin-independent, in that, in the absence of dynamin, the majority of Semliki Forrest Virions were detected in bulb-shaped, non-coated pits. When TMPRSS2 was expressed, SARS-CoV-2 infection was rendered dynamin-independent.

      Significance

      Overall, the experiments are expertly performed, the results and conclusions are convincing, the text is clearly written and accurately describes the data, and the manuscript makes an important contribution to a complex and important topic in the cell biology of virus infection. It would be reasonable for the authors to publish the manuscript with the current data.

      That being said, we have two main questions/comments:

      1. The authors point out that SFV differs from SARS-CoV-2 in that it required actin only for the dynamin-independent entry. The EM experiments were done with SFV, not with SARS-CoV-2. This raises the question of the relevance for SARS-CoV-2 of the interesting finding that, in the absence of dynamin, SFV associated with non-coated pits.

      If the authors had the tools to do similar EM experiments with SARS-CoV-2, it would be nice to include those results. Otherwise, it is fine to discuss/speculate about SARS-CoV-2 regarding this issue.

      RESPONSE:As requested by the reviewer, we are currently perform the suggested EM analysis of SARS-CoV-2 entry in the presence and absence of dynamins.

      1. The authors show that TMPRSS2 allows the original Wuhan strain and Delta Variant of SARS-CoV-2 to bypass the need for dynamin. This is presumably because TMPRSS2 allows SARS-CoV-2 to fuse at the plasma membrane, precluding need for endocytosis altogether. The authors also mention literature claiming that Omicron is more dependent upon endocytosis than the Wuhan and Delta variants. If the authors had data with Omicron it would be really nice to include it.

      RESPONSE: We have already conducted this experiment and have incorporated the quantitative results into the updated version of the manuscript, now presented as Figure 8.

      There were some minor typos/grammar/other quoted here:

      • Ultrastructural analysis by electron microscopy showed that this dynamin-independent endocytic processes - cell injests particles and nutrients by encoulfing them - some viruses have been show

      RESPONSE: Thank you for noticing the error. We have modified the text as: “Ultrastructural analysis by electron microscopy showed that this dynamin-independent endocytic processes appeared as 150-200 nm non-coated invaginations that have been shown to be efficiently used by numerous mammalian viruses, including alphaviruses, influenza, vesicular stomatitis, bunya, adeno, vaccinia, and rhinovirus.”.

      • The final step of an endocytic vesicle formation culminates with the pinching of vesicle off from the PM into the cytoplasm

      RESPONSE: We have modified the sentence as: “The concluding stage of endocytic vesicle formation is marked by the vesicle being pinched off from the plasma membrane and released into the cytoplasm.”

      • For other viruses, such as respiratory viruses (This word is a little strange here since influenza was mentioned in the last sentence.)

      RESPONSE: Thank you for noticing the error, we have removed the mention to respiratory viruses: “ For other viruses (including coronaviruses), the fusion is triggered by proteolytic cleavage of the spike proteins that, once cleaved, undergo conformational changes leading first to the insertion of the viral spike into the host membrane and, upon retraction, the fusion of viral and cellular membranes9,10.”.

      • Viruses that use a receptor that is internalized by dynamin-dependent endocytosis (e.g. CPV and the TfR) (just reminding that TfR is not a virus)

      RESPONSE: We have amended the sentence to avoid misunderstandings: “Viruses (e.g. CPV) that use a receptor (e.g. TfR) that are internalized by dynamin-dependent endocytosis cannot efficiently infect cells in the absence of dynamins.”.

      • that appeared surrounded by an electron dense coated

      RESPONSE: We have corrected the typo: “In MEFDNM1,2 DKO cells treated with vehicle control, TEM analysis revealed numerous viruses at the outer surface of the cells (Figure 4 A), as well as inside endocytic invaginations that were surrounded by an electron dense coat, consistent with the appearance of clathrin coated pits47,48 (CCP) (Figure 4 B).”

      • The main virial receptor could be internalized using two endocytic

      RESPONSE: We have corrected the typo: “The main viral receptor could be internalized using two endocytic mechanisms, one mainly available in unperturbed cells (e.g. dynamin-dependent), the other activated upon dynamin depletion (i.e. dynamin independent).”

      • Virus infection was determined by FACS analysis of virial induced EGFP

      RESPONSE: We have corrected the typo: ‘Virus infection was determined by FACS analysis of EGFP (VAVC and VSV), mCherry (SINV) or after immunofluorescence of viral antigens using virus-specific antibodies (IAV X31 and UUKV).”.

      Reviewer #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary: Ohja et al. present an interesting study investigating dynamin independent endocytic entry mechanism of viral infection. Using a genetic KO of 2 dynamin isoforms they show impacts on the infection of a range of large and small DNA and RNA viruses.

      They go onto show that SARS-CoV-2 may utilise a dynamin independent mechanism of infection that requires an intact actin cytoskeleton.

      Significance

      This work is of interest to the field of virology and has the potential to answer previously understudied entry mechanisms important for a wide range of viruses. It is a well presented piece of work overall.

      Major Comments:

      • The abstract does not in my opinion reflect the content of the paper and is too 'SARS-CoV-2' centric. The work involves the use of a range of viruses to first define a mechanism that is applicable to SARS-CoV-2 and I think the abstract and title should reflect this.

      RESPONSE: As per the reviewer's request, we will make revisions to the Title and Abstract. As a ‘non SARS-CoV-2-centric’ title we have amended the title to: Multiple animal viruses, including SARS-CoV-2, can infect cells using alternative entry mechanisms.

      • In figure 1H the authors postulate that the reduced impact of dyn1,2 KO on SFV infection may be due to the interaction with heparin sulphate proteoglycans. Have the authors considered performing experiments using Heparin to block infection in their KO cells -/+ tamoxifen treatment?

      RESPONSE: As per the reviewer's request, we will perform the proposed heparin experiments for SFV.

      • In Figure 2 the authors assess infection of a range of viruses in dyn1,2 KO cells showing differential effects in some viruses but not all.

      Have the authors confirmed whether tamoxifen treatment and the subsequent KD of dyn1,2 effect surface expression of the entry receptors for the viruses tested?

      RESPONSE: Although in general blocking receptor endocytosis results in an increase in its cell surface levels, we agree with the Reviewer that the effect of dynamin depletion on receptors levels should be monitored at least for some of the viruses. To address the question raised by the reviewer, we will monitor the surface expression of SFV receptors VLDLR and ApoER2, and of the CPV receptor TfR in the presence and absence of dynamins.

      We have already confirmed that there are no changes in the surface expression of SARS-CoV-2 receptor ACE2 in the absence of dynamin and this new data will be added to Figure 7.

      • Additionally in this setting, dyn1,2 KD may impact on post entry steps in the virus life cycle such as the initial establishment of viral replication.

      Can the authors either provide evidence as to how they have delineated measurement entry over replication or support their findings with psuedotyped virus-like-particles?

      RESPONSE: This is an important point. As suggested by the reviewer, we will perform infection experiments in the presence or absence of Dynamins using VLPs pseudotyped with SFV and VSV spikes.

      In addition, several of our experiments already indicate that upon dynamin depletion, the main block in virus infection is at the step of cell entry: 1) Upon DNM-depletion, the decrease in SARS-CoV-2 infection strongly correlates with a proportional block in spike (Figure 5) and virions (Figure 7) endocytosis; 2) exogenous expression of even low levels of the cell surface protease TMPRSS2 rescued SARS-CoV-2 infection in cells devoid of dynamins, indicating that merely by-passing endocytosis restores virus infection; 3) as shown in Figure 1 H for SFV, and in Figure 2 for multiple viruses, increasing the multiplicity of infection increases the number of infected cells, indicating that when virions access the dynamin-independent entry route, cells can be efficiently infected; 4) the infection of both negative strand (i.e. Uukuniemi virus, UUKV, Figure 2 ) and positive strand (i.e. human Rhino virus, HRVA1, Figure S3 D-E) RNA viruses, as well as DNA viruses (i.e. Vaccinia, Figure 2, and Adenovirus-5, Figure S3 B-C) are not affected by dynamin depletion, arguing against a general negative impact of dynamin depletion on cellular protein synthesis or other basic cell functions required for virus replication.

      • Figure 3, given the unexpected results with the dynamin inhibitors, could this experiment be repeated with the dyn1-3 triple KD presented in figures 5-8?

      RESPONSE: As requested by the reviewer, we will repeat the main inhibitor experiments presented in Figure 3 for SFV also in DNM TKO cells.

      • Statistical analysis of imaging data in figure 4 would help with the conclusions.

      RESPONSE: We have already performed the requested statistical analysis and modified Figure 4 accordingly.

      • Additionally, the authors comment that in the KD cells the viruses were trapped in 'stalled CCPs'. What morphological changes determine this classification?

      RESPONSE: As previously reported by Ferguson et al. (Developmental Cell, 2009), who developed the conditional MEF DNM knock out cell models, all CCPs are stalled at 6 days post induction of dynamin depletion. When observed by electron microscopy, stalled CCPs are readily identified by the presence of elongated, membranous narrow neck structures that connects the vesicle to the plasma membrane. We have clarified this description in the manuscript text and indicated the morphological features typical for a ‘stalled’ clathrin coated pit in Figure 4 F (black asterisk and white arrowheads).

      • Concerning the SARS-CoV-2 work presented in figures 6-8, the use of exogenous expression of the viral entry receptors ACE2 and TMPRSS2 is a concern.

      RESPONSE: While the reviewer appreciates that this is a necessary step to allow entry into their MEF-dyn1-3 KD cells, exogenous receptor expression can result in artificial entry of the virus.

      • To support their findings, can the authors perform experiments in either cell lines endogenously expressing ACE-2/TMPRSS2 such as Calu3 or Caco2 and KD dyn1-3 using transient siRNA?

      RESPONSE: This experiment poses a challenge due to the inherent difficulty of transfecting Caco2 and Calu3 cells and the potential difficulty of achieving a robust (>80%) simultaneous knockdown of all three dynamin isoforms. This is one of the reasons why we chose the conditional knock out approach. Nevertheless, we are committed to attempting this experiment.

      • This approach would also provide more evidence for the role of TMPRSS2 presented in SF5 as the limited expression of this protease limits the robustness of the conclusions one can draw from the data presented.

      RESPONSE: We appreciate the reviewer's observation, and to address this concern, we plan to not only perform siRNA knockdown of dynamins in cells with endogenous ACE2 and TMPRSS2 but also endeavor to elevate the expression levels of TMPRSS2 in our MEF DNM1,2,3 TKO ACE2 cells. It's worth noting, however, that this task presents a unique challenge since expression of TMPRSS2, a trypsin-like cell surface protease, leads to cell detachment even when expressed at moderate levels.

      Minor comments & typo:

      • Introduction paragraph 1 engulfing

      RESPONSE: The sentence has been amended: “To gain access into the host cell's cytoplasm where viral protein synthesis and genome replication take place, most animal viruses hijack cell’s endocytic pathways1 by which the cell engulfs particles and nutrients into vesicular compartments. “.

      • Pg 13 - typo in 'Figurre 6B'

      RESPONSE: The typo has been corrected.

      2. Description of the revisions that have already been incorporated in the transferred manuscript

      • Regarding the Reviewer 1 request on the use of Omicron variants, we have already conducted the requested experiments and have incorporated the quantitative results into the updated version of the manuscript, now presented as Figure 8.
      • Regarding the Reviewer 2 request on the EM data, we have already performed the requested statistical analysis and modified Figure 4 accordingly. We have also clarified the EM descriptions in the manuscript text and indicated the morphological features typical for a ‘stalled’ clathrin coated pit in Figure 4 F (black asterisk and white arrowheads).

      3. Description of analyses that authors prefer not to carry out

      none

    1. Intrapersonal communication also helps build and maintain our self-concept. We form an understanding of who we are based on how other people communicate with us and how we process that communication intrapersonally.

      I think this plays a big factor how we choose to act in most situations. We learn to talk a certain way to babies because we know that speaking with a certain tone or volume or energy can get the best reaction out of a baby. We do this with adults as well by gauging how much attention we get from certain types of humor, topics, words and expressions we use and so forth. Which can lead people to believe they are "funny", simply because they know how to communicate around certain people in a way that will get the most amused result. This can also be to our disadvantage because we may learn to communicate in social settings in a way that we don't actually enjoy or believe is our own true character.

    1. The purpose of a definition essay may seem self-explanatory: the purpose of the definition essay is to simply define something. But defining terms in writing is often more complicated than just consulting a dictionary. In fact, the way we define terms can have far-reaching consequences for individuals as well as collective groups. Take, for example, a word like alcoholism. The way in which one defines alcoholism depends on its legal, moral, and medical contexts. Lawyers may define alcoholism in terms of its legality; parents may define alcoholism in terms of its morality; and doctors will define alcoholism in terms of symptoms and diagnostic criteria. Think also of terms that people tend to debate in our broader culture. How we define words, such as marriage and climate change, has enormous impact on policy decisions and even on daily decisions. Think about conversations couples may have in which words like commitment, respect, or love need clarification. Defining terms within a relationship, or any other context, can at first be difficult, but once a definition is established between two people or a group of people, it is easier to have productive dialogues. Definitions, then, establish the way in which people communicate ideas. They set parameters for a given discourse, which is why they are so important.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We appreciate very much the comments and suggestions on our manuscript "Cylicins are a structural component of the sperm calyx being indispensable for male fertility in mice and human". According to the comments, we performed a series of further experiments, re-worded and re-wrote several paragraphs and re-structured the manuscript according to the reviewers’ comment. We think that the manuscript is now improved and are looking forward to the further evaluations. We provide a point by point response to all comments and have prepared a version.

      Recommendations for the authors:

      Editor’s comment:

      1) As pointed out by all three reviewers, it is critical to show the specificity of the antibodies used. The authors should clarify how the specificity of antibodies is tested. Western blot analysis to show the absence of the protein in the knockout is essential.

      As suggested by all reviewers, we additionally performed Western Blot analysis on cytoskeletal protein fractions to further verify the specificity of generated antibodies and the generation of functional knockout alleles. Results nicely confirm the results of the IF staining, however, both anti-bodies detected the bands lower than the predicted molecular weight. In addition, Mass Spectrometry was performed to search for the presence of peptides in the cytoskeletal protein fractions. The paragraph reads now as follows:

      Line 127-134: Additionally, Western Blot analyses confirmed the absence of CYLC1 and CYLC2 in cytoskeletal protein fractions of the respective knockout (Fig. 1 G), thereby demonstrating i) specificity of the antibodies and ii) validating the gene knockout. Of note, the CYLC1 antibody detects a double band at 40-45 KDa. This is smaller than the predicted size of 74 KDa as, but both bands were absent in Cylc1-/y. Similarly, the CYLC2 Antibody detected a double band at 38-40 KDa instead of 66 KDa. Again, both bands were absent in Cylc2-/-. Next, Mass spectrometry analysis of cytoskeletal protein fraction of mature spermatozoa was performed detecting both proteins in WT but not in the respective knockout samples (Figure 1 – supplement 5; Figure 1 – supplement 6).

      Specificity of antibodies was additionally proven by immunohistochemical staining, showing a specific staining only in testis sections but not in any other organ tested. The section reads now as follows:

      Line 115-117: Specificity of antibodies was proven by immunohistochemical stainings (IHC), showing a specific signal in testis sections only, but not in any other organ tested (Figure 1 – supplement 2)

      2) Re-structuring/streamlining of the figures is recommended. Please consider the flow suggested by reviewer #2 and shorten the evolutionary analysis which takes up more space than it adds to the value of the story.

      We thank the reviewers and editor for the valuable suggestion. We re-structured the figures as suggested and rewrote the results section accordingly. The evolutionary analysis was significantly shortened.

      3) Provide statistics for the imaging analysis such as TEM as only a single representative image is shown.

      We agree that the observed morphological defects require a detailed statistical evaluation. TEM analysis was performed to confirm the results from optical microscopy and representative images with high magnification are shown for a detailed visualization of the defects. For additional quantification, we included statistics for IF stainings against calyx proteins CCIN and CapZa (Fig. 2 I-J). For TEM, we added additional images to the supplement (Figure 3 – supplement 1). Furthermore, we quantified the manchette length of step 10-13 spermatids to prove the increased elongation of the manchette in Cylc2-/- and Cylc1-/y Cylc2-/- spermatids (Fig. 5 A-B).

      4) Please consider other points raised by the reviewers below to improve the manuscript and provide responses on how the authors have addressed them.

      We thank all reviewers for the detailed review of our manuscript and their valuable suggestions, which helped a lot to improve the manuscript. We considered all points raised by the reviewers to the best of our knowledge and hope that the reviewers will approve the manuscript ready for publication. We added a point-by-point discussion of all comments/suggestions hereafter.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major comments:

      (1) Antibody specificity: Fig 1E - there are some unspecific binding in Cylc2-/- for CYLC2 and in Cylc1/y Cylc2+/- for CYLC1 in the testis (and elongating spermatids in Figure 1 – Supplement 4). Could authors elaborate/comment on this? Western blot analysis would be also helpful to further support the antibody specificity.

      The very weak unspecific staining in the testis for CYLC2 (in Cylc2-/-) and CYLC1 (in Cylc1-/y Cylc2+/-) is only present in the lumen of the seminiferous tubules and/or the residual bodies of the testicular sperm cells and can be referred to as background signal. Importantly, the signal is entirely lost in the PT region, proving specificity of the generated antibodies. We added the following paragraph to the results section:

      Line 124-127: The generated antibodies did not stain testicular tissue and mature sperm of Cylc1- and Cylc2-deficient males, except for a very weak unspecific background staining in the lumen of seminiferous tubules and the residual bodies of testicular sperm (Fig. 1 F).

      Specificity of antibodies was additionally proven by immunohistochemical staining, showing a specific staining only in testis sections but not in any other organ tested.

      Line 115-117: Specificity of antibodies was proven by immunohistochemical stainings, showing a specific staining in testis sections only, but not in any other organ tested (Figure 1 – supplement 2)

      To further verify the specificity of generated antibodies and the generation of functional knockout alleles, we additionally performed Western Blot analysis on cytoskeletal protein fractions, confirming the results of the IF staining. No unspecific bands were detected in the Western Blot, further supporting the notion that the weak unspecific signals in IF resemble staining artifacts.

      The paragraph reads now as follows:

      Line 127-132: Additionally, Western Blot analyses confirmed the absence of CYLC1 and CYLC2 in cytoskeletal protein fractions of the respective knockout (Fig. 1 G), thereby demonstrating i) specificity of the antibodies and ii) validating the gene knockout. Of note, the CYLC1 antibody detects a double band at 40-45 KDa. This is smaller than the predicted size of 74 KDa as, but both bands were absent in Cylc1-/y. Similarly, the CYLC2 Antibody detected a double band at 38-40 KDa instead of 66 KDa. Again, both bands were absent in Cylc2-/-.

      (2) Please provide more interpretation of the gene dosage effect of Cylicin 2. It is not common to see a gene dosage effect in the sperm phenotype as transcripts and proteins can be shared between haploids due to syncytium formation during spermatogenesis.

      We agree and we apologize for the misinterpretation. In Cylc2+/- mice expression of Cylc2 was reduced by half but there was no altered phenotype observed. The sentence now reads as follows:

      Line 112: In Cylc2+/- animals expression of Cylc2 was reduced by 50 %.

      (3) Line 194-196 - the authors say that the sperm are smaller, with shorter hooks and increased circularity of the nuclei, and reduced elongation. Are these statistically significant? There seems to be a high variation in the graph in S2D and the statistical analysis is not given.

      We agree, performed statistical analyses, and highlighted significantly altered values for sperm head elongation and circularity in Figure 2 – Supplement 3.

      (4) Line 153-164 It is interesting that the absence of Cylc2 affected many parts of sperm structure. I think some ratios of sperm always have a morphological defect in diverse ways, so it is hard to confirm the finding only with a single sperm image. I think that it will be important to do some statistical analysis or at the minimum show more TEM images from TEM.

      We agree that the observed morphological defects require a detailed statistical evaluation. TEM analysis was performed to confirm the results from optical microscopy and representative images with high magnification are shown for a detailed visualization of the defects. For additional quantification, we included statistics for IF stainings against calyx proteins CCIN and CapZa (Fig. 2 I-J). For TEM, we added additional images to the supplement (Figure 3 – Supplement 1).

      (5) Line 236-242 - I believe that the phenotype described applies to the sperm from Cylc2-/- and Cylc1/y Cylc2-/- animals; however, I think that the Cylc1-/y Cylc2+/- has a more subtle, intermediate phenotype between the WT and the genotypes missing both Cylc-/- alleles.

      We agree and we added a quantification of manchette length at step 10-13 to visualize the differences between the genotypes. The section reads now as follows: Line 268-272: Manchette length was measured starting from step 10 until step 13 spermatids and the mean was obtained, showing that the average manchette length was 76-80 nm in wildtype, Cylc1-/Y and Cylc2+/- while for Cylc2-/- and Cylc1-/Y Cylc2-/- spermatids mean manchette length reached 100 nm (Fig. 5 B). Cylc1-/Y Cylc2+/- spermatids displayed an intermediate phenotype with a mean manchette length of 86 nm.

      (6) Since CYLC1 staining is absent in Fig 5B, does that mean that the mutation resulted in protein degradation/instability? Is RNA present? Additional biochemical studies of Cyclins demonstrating the deleterious nature of the mutations would strengthen the molecular pathogenesis of the human mutations.

      Thank you for raising these important questions. The CYLC1 variant c.1720G>C is predicted to cause the amino acid substitution p.(Glu574Gln). It is, thus, conceivable that the RNA is present but either the protein is degraded or misfolded and, therefore, not detectable by IF. Unfortunately, for personal reasons of the patient, it is currently not possible to receive additional semen samples, preventing additional analyses of the semen, e.g. analysis of Cylicin transcript level.

      (7) Strongly suggest shortening the evolutionary analysis - all the corresponding materials are in supplemental while texts are extensive- or even consider entirely omitting. It does not add a lot to the current study.

      We agree that the evolutionary analysis was very detailed. However, we think that the results are important to understand the role of Cylicins for male reproduction in general. The results obtained from the mouse model might be transferable to other species, including humans. Further, the results present a possible explanation for the subfertility of Cylc1-deficient mice, in contrast to infertility of Cylc2-deficient males. We shortened the section, the paragraph reads as follows:

      Line 287-302: To address why Cylc2 deficiency causes more severe phenotypic alterations than Cylc1deficiency in mice, we performed evolutionary analysis of both genes. Analysis of the selective constrains on Cylc1 and Cylc2 across rodents and primates revealed that both genes’ coding sequences are conserved in general, although conservation is weaker in Cylc1 trending towards a more relaxed constraint (Fig. 6). A model allowing for separate calculation of the evolutionary rate for primates and rodents, did not detect a significant difference between the clades, neither for Cylc1 nor for Cylc2, indicating that the sequences are equally conserved in both clades.

      To analyze the selective pressure across the coding sequence in more detail, we calculated the evolutionary rates for each codon site across the whole tree. According to the analysis, 34% of codon sites were conserved, 51% under relaxed selective constraint, and 15% positively selected. For Cylc2, 47% of codon sites conserved, 44% under neutral/relaxed constraint, and 9% positively selected. Interestingly, codon sites encoding lysine residues, which are proposed to be of functional importance for Cylicins, are mostly conserved. For Cylc1, 17% of lysine residues are significantly conserved and 35% of significantly conserved codons encode for lysine. For Cylc2, this pattern is even more pronounced with 27.9% of lysine codons being significantly conserved and 24.3% of all conserved sites encoding for lysine (Fig. 6).

      Minor comments:

      (1) Line 114, 115, 118 à Figure 1D is already well-described in the previous paragraph and thus redundant. Ref Fig 1D, E; but only figure E shows IF. Maybe supposed to be E and F or just 1E?

      We apologize for the mix-up with the subfigures. The mentioned paragraph refers to Fig. 1 E-F, which was corrected accordingly.

      Line 117-123: Immunofluorescence staining of wildtype testicular tissue showed presence of both, CYLC1 and CYLC2 from the round spermatid stage onward (Fig. 1 E). The signal was first detectable in the subacrosomal region as a cap-like structure, lining the developing acrosome (Fig. 1 E-F, Figure 1 – supplement 3). As the spermatids elongate, CYLC1 and CYLC2 move across the PT towards the caudal part of the cell (Figure 1 – supplement 4). At later steps of spermiogenesis, the localization in the subacrosomal part of the PT faded, while it intensified in the postacrosomal calyx region (Fig. 1 E-F).

      (2) Figure 1F - Arguably, IF images show expression of both CYLC1 and CYLC2 to reach/include the acrosome/hook portion of the sperm head, but the diagram does not reflect that. Why is that?

      We agree and apologize for the inconsistency. The illustration was adjusted according to the experimental data showing localization of Cylicins in the whole ventral part of the sperm.

      (3) Line 124 - PAS staining mentioned on line 124, is not explained (Periodic acid Schiff staining) until line 605

      We agree and introduced the abbreviation accordingly. The PAS staining was moved to Fig. 4. The paragraph reads now as follows:

      Line 220-222: To study the origin of observed structural sperm defects, spermiogenesis of Cylicin deficient males was analyzed in detail. PNA lectin staining and Periodic Acid Schiff (PAS) staining of testicular tissue sections were performed to investigate acrosome biogenesis.

      (4) Some figures are hard to read due to being very small (S1B, 3F).

      We agree and we increased the figure size. For former Figure 3F (now figure 4A), insets with higher magnification of representative sperm were added. Insets are additionally shown in Figure 4 – Supplement 1 in higher resolution.

      (5) Line 139 Please specify whether the sperm was capacitated or not.

      Analysis of the flagellar beat was performed with non-capacitated sperm. We clarified this in the main text:

      Line 203: The SpermQ software was used to analyze the flagellar beat of non-capacitated Cylc2-/- sperm in detail 22.

      As described in the Material and Methods section, sperm were only activated in TYH medium, prior to analysis:

      Line 732-733: Sperm samples were diluted in TYH buffer shortly before insertion of the suspension into the observation chamber.

      (6) Line 142-145; The sentence is interrupted strangely, perhaps the authors meant to write: "Interestingly, we observed that the flagellar beat of Cylc2-/- sperm cells was similar to wildtype cells, however, with interruptions during which midpiece and initial principal piece appeared stiff whereas high-frequency beating occurs at the flagellar tip"

      We corrected the sentence accordingly.

      Line 206-208: Interestingly, we observed that the flagellar beat of Cylc2-/- sperm cells was similar to wildtype cells, however, with interruptions during which midpiece and initial principal piece appeared stiff whereas high frequency beating occurs at the flagellar tip (Fig. 3 C, Video 1, Video 2).

      (7) Line 142 -Wrong Figure number. Figure S4A is a phylogenic analysis.

      We regret the mix up and corrected the Figure reference accordingly. Line 204-205: Cylc2-/- sperm showed stiffness in the neck and a reduced amplitude of the initial flagellar beat, as well as reduced average curvature of the flagellum during a single beat (Figure 3 – supplement 2).

      (8) L146-147 Better placed in Discussion.

      We agree, and we omitted this sentence from the results part.

      (9) Line 154-156 - The white arrowheads are present in both WT and KO sperm, thus it appears they denote the basal plate, not necessarily the dislocation/parallel position as the current text seems to suggest. Furthermore, the position of the WT and KO sperm is somewhat different with the tail coiling differently, so it is hard to see whether the two are comparable.

      We agree and we removed the white arrowhead in the WT sperm picture, and it now depicts only the dislocation of the basal plate in the Cylc2-/- sperm. Due to the morphological anomalies of Cylc2-/- sperm cells, it’s difficult to determine the exact angle of the depicted cell. However, we added more TEM pictures of the sperm cells (3 for WT and 6 for Cylc2-/-) in Figure 3 – Supplement 1.

      (10) Line 164 Please describe in detail what mitochondrial damage the readers expect to see from the TEM image.

      We evaluated the observed mitochondrial damage in more detail. Unfortunately, the defects described initially seem to be an artifact of apoptotic sperm cells and could not be identified in vital sperm cells in either of the knockout mouse models. We apologize for this misinterpretation, and we deleted this section in the manuscript.

      (12) Figure S2A - no WT comparison, difficult to compare without it (mitochondria in Cylc2-/-)

      See (10). We evaluated the observed mitochondrial damage in more detail and in comparison to WT. Unfortunately, the defects described initially seem to be an artifact of apoptotic sperm cells and could not be identified in vital sperm cells in either of the knockout mouse models. We apologize for this misinterpretation and we deleted this section in the manuscript.

      (13) Line 172-173 - Fig 3C denotes quantification of abnormal acrosome only, however, the text mentions sperm coiled tail being quantified within this graph - which is it? Is it both of them? Or only one of them?

      Figure 3 C (now Figure 2G) showed the percentage of abnormal sperm in general comprising acrosomal as well as flagellar defects. We modified the figure and evaluated acrosomal defects and tail defects separately. The results section was changed accordingly and reads now as follows:

      Line 152-159: Loss of Cylc1 alone caused malformations of the acrosome in around 38% of mature sperm, while their flagellum appeared unaltered and properly connected to the head. Cylc2+/- males showed normal sperm tail morphology with around 30% of acrosome malformations. Cylc2-/- mature sperm cells displayed morphological alterations of head and mid-piece (Fig. 2 F-G). 76% of Cylc2-/- sperm cells showed acrosome malformations, bending of the neck region, and/or coiling of the flagellum, occasionally resulting in its wrapping around the sperm head in 80% of sperm (Fig. 2 F). While 70% of Cylc1-/Y Cylc2+/- sperm showed these morphological alterations, around 92% of Cylc1-/YCylc2-/- sperm presented with coiled tail and abnormal acrosome (Fig. 2 F-G).

      (14) Fig 3D - CCIN in the text, cylicin in the figure - this should be consistent. Furthermore, since only the head is being shown, is CCIN ever detected in the WT sperm tail?

      We apologize for the inconsistency, and we added the abbreviation “CCIN” to the figure. CCIN is solely detectable in the sperm head of wildtype sperm as published previously. Irregular staining patterns showing signals in the tail region are only observed upon Cylicin deficiency.

      (15) Line 199-200 - To say that head of Cylc2-deficient sperm appears less concave seems redundant, likely the observed increased circularity is contributed to by sperm head being less concave in this region; unless there is an extra point that the authors are trying to make and if so, this needs to be elaborated on

      We agree and we deleted the sentence from the manuscript.

      (16) Figure legend of Fig S3 is wrong. Only S3A and S3B are present, and in the figure legend S3C corresponds to figure S3B.

      We agree and corrected the Figure legends accordingly. Due to the re-structuring of the manuscript, Figures and Supplementary figures were re-ordered as well.

      (17) Figure 4B - figure legend and/or text should specify that lectin is green and HOOK1 is in red

      We specified the figure legend as well as the main text accordingly: Line: 279-281: Co-staining of the spermatids with antibodies against PNA lectin (green) and HOOK1 (red) revealed that abnormal manchette elongation and acrosome anomalies simultaneously occurred in elongating spermatids of Cylc2-/- male mice (Fig. 5 C).

      Line: 560-562: Co-staining of the manchette with HOOK1 (red) and acrosome with PNA-lectin (green) is shown in round, elongating and elongated spermatids of WT (upper panel) and Cylc2-/- mice (lower panel).

      (18) Line 261-263 - It is difficult to see what is going on with microtubules in these images, as the resolution is low

      We increased the pictures and improved their quality. Microtubules are also depicted with letter ‘m’

      (19) Line 265-266 - It seems that there is a persistence of manchette, rather than elongation. From these images, I cannot see gaps, and I am not sure where to look for them. This needs to be labelled further and higher-resolution images could be included for clarity.

      We agree, although we observed both excessive elongation and persistence of the manchette. The average length of the manchette is now shown in figure 5B.

      The paragraph now reads as follows:

      Line 235-239: Microtubules appeared longer on one side of the nucleus than on the other, displacing the acrosome to the side and creating a gap in the PT (Fig. 4 C). Whereas elongated spermatids at step 14-15 in wildtype sperm already disassembled their manchette and the PT appeared as a unique structure that compactly surrounds nucleus, in Cylc2-/- spermatids, remaining microtubules failed to disassemble.

      The gaps in the perinuclear theca are better visible in TEM micrographs and the description is now in the paragraph describing TEM.

      (20) Line 269 Please include the information of "White arrowhead".

      We added the information accordingly.

      Line 240-242: In addition, at step 16, the calyx was absent, and an excess of cytoplasm surrounded the nucleus and flagellum (Fig. 4 C, white arrowhead).

      (21) Line 276-280 This should be placed in the Discussion.

      We agree, and we deleted this concluding remark from the results section.

      (22) Is Cylc1 and/or Cylc2 conserved/expressed amongst species other than rodents and primates?

      Yes, Cylc1 and Cylc2 homologs were identified in C. elegans for example. We added a schematic to the introduction showing the protein structure of human, mouse and C. elegans CYLC1 and CYLC2 (Figure 1 – supplement 1).

      The section reads now as follows:

      Line 73-78: In most species, two Cylicin genes, Cylc1 and Cylc2, have been identified (Figure 1- supplement 1). They are characterized by repetitive lysine-lysine-aspartic acid (KKD) and lysine-lysine-glutamic acid (KKE) peptide motifs, resulting in an isoelectric point (IEP) > pH 10 14, 15. Repeating units of up to 41 amino acids in the central part of the molecules stand out by a predicted tendency to form individual short α-helices 14. Mammalian Cylicins exhibit similar protein and domain characteristics, but CYLC2 has a much shorter amino-terminal portion than CYLC1 (Figure 1-supplement 1).

      (23) The whole chapter "Cylc2 coding sequence is slightly more conserved among species than Cylc1" references only supplemental figures/tables. I find this unusual.

      We agree, and in order to show the results of the evolutionary analysis more clearly, we moved the panel to main Figure 6.

      Line 286-302: To address why Cylc2 deficiency causes more severe phenotypic alterations than Cylc1deficiency in mice, we performed evolutionary analysis of both genes. Analysis of the selective constrains on Cylc1 and Cylc2 across rodents and primates revealed that both genes’ coding sequences are conserved in general, although conservation is weaker in Cylc1 trending towards a more relaxed constraint (Fig. 6 A). A model allowing for separate calculation of the evolutionary rate for primates and rodents, did not detect a significant difference between the clades, neither for Cylc1 nor for Cylc2, indicating that the sequences are equally conserved in both clades.

      To analyze the selective pressure across the coding sequence in more detail, we calculated the evolutionary rates for each codon site across the whole tree. According to the analysis, 34% of codon sites were conserved, 51% under relaxed selective constraint, and 15% positively selected. For Cylc2, 47% of codon sites conserved, 44% under neutral/relaxed constraint, and 9% positively selected. Interestingly, codon sites encoding lysine residues, which are proposed to be of functional importance for Cylicins, are mostly conserved. For Cylc1, 17% of lysine residues are significantly conserved and 35% of significantly conserved codons encode for lysine. For Cylc2, this pattern is even more pronounced with 27.9% of lysine codons being significantly conserved and 24.3% of all conserved sites encoding for lysine (Fig. 6 B).

      (24) Line 332 - CYCL2 should be CYLC2

      We corrected the typo accordingly.

      (25) Line 340 The ratio of head defects is different from Table 1 (98% here and 99 % in the table). Please check this information.

      We apologize for the inconsistency. We checked the raw data and corrected the table accordingly.

      (26) Line 344-345 From figure 5C it is difficult to determine whether the sperm are "headless" or whether the heads are attached to the highly coiled tails next to them

      We agree and we quantified the percentage of sperm showing abnormal flagella and a headless phenotype. Furthermore, we added an arrowhead to figure 6C to highlight headless sperm. The paragraph reads now as follows:

      Line 335-339: Bright field microscopy demonstrated that M2270’s sperm flagella coiled in a similar manner compared to flagella of sperm from Cylicin deficient mice. Quantification revealed 57% of M2270 sperm displaying abnormal flagella compared to 6% in the healthy donor (Fig. 7 D). Interestingly, DAPI staining revealed that 27% of M2270 flagella carry cytoplasmatic bodies without nuclei and could be defined as headless spermatozoa (Fig. 7 C, white arrowhead; Fig. 7 E).

      (27) L367-368 I agree with the authors' logic of this sentence. Although, it is better to show the co-localization of proteins using multi-channel immunocytochemistry. As you mentioned on L369 this will make your finding more obvious. If it is available, please include the colocalization images of the proteins.

      We performed the multi-channel staining against Cylicin1 and Calicin, as well as Cylicin2 and Calicin on mouse epipidymal sperm and it’s shown in Figure 2 – supplement 4. Unfortunately, we did not manage to obtain stainings of tissue sections since antibodies against Cylicins and Calicin require different sample processing.

      The sentence was added in the section describing calyx integrity:

      Line 168-169: In epididymal sperm, CCIN co-localizes with both CYLC1 and CYLC2 in the calyx (Figure 2 – supplement 4).

      (28) Line 376 Please keep the abbreviation. "Calicin" "CCIN".

      We included the abbreviation accordingly.

      Line 377-378: CCIN is shown to be necessary for the IAM-PT-NE complex by establishing bidirectional connections with other PT proteins.

      (29) Line 377-378 "Based on ~". The authors did not prove the interaction between CCIN and Cylicins in this article. The mislocalization of CCIN might be resulted in the loss of Cylicins, without any "interaction". To reach this conclusion, a more direct result should be provided.

      We agree that we overinterpreted this as we and others did not prove the interaction between CCIN and Cylicins so far. We therefore weakened this statement and formulated it as a hypothesis.

      Line 377-381: CCIN is shown to be necessary for the IAM-PT-NE complex by establishing bidirectional connections with other PT proteins. Zhang et al. found CYLC1 to be among proteins enriched in PT fraction 7. Based on their speculation that CCIN is the main organizer of the PT, we hypothesize that both CCIN and Cylicins might interact, either directly or in a complex with other proteins, in order to provide the ‘molecular glue’ necessary for the acrosome anchoring.

      (30) Line 499 Please specify which is the target of the immunostaining on the Figure legend. (Tubulin à acetylated α-tubulin)

      We specified that α-Tubulin was stained. The figure legend reads now as follow: Line 555-557: Immunofluorescence staining of α-Tubulin to visualize manchette structure in squash testis samples of WT, Cylc1-/y, Cylc2+/-, Cylc2-/-, Cylc1 -/y Cylc2+/- and Cylc1-/y Cylc2-/- mice.

      (31) Line 502 Please specify which color indicates which target protein (not only cellular structure).

      Line 560-562: Co-staining of the manchette with HOOK1 (red) and acrosome with PNA-lectin (green) is shown in round, elongating and elongated spermatids of WT (upper panel) and Cylc2-/- mice (lower panel).

      (32) Line 509 Please include scale bar information in the figure legend like Figure 4 (The magnifications of Figure 5 B, C, and D seem different).

      We included the scale bar information accordingly (now Figure 6).

      Line 575-588: Figure 6: Cylicins are required for human male fertility

      (A) Pedigree of patient M2270. His father (M2270_F) is carrier of the heterozygous CYLC2 variant c.551G>A and his mother (M2270_M) carries the X-linked CYLC1 variant c.1720G>C in a heterozygous state. Asterisks (*) indicate the location of the variants in CYLC1 and CYLC2 within the electropherograms.

      (B) Immunofluorescence staining of CYLC1 in spermatozoa from healthy donor and patient M2270. In donor’s sperm cells CYLC1 localizes in the calyx, while patient’s sperm cells are completely missing the signal. Scale bar: 5 µm.

      (C) Bright field images of the spermatozoa from healthy donor and M2270 show visible head and tail anomalies, coiling of the flagellum as well as headless spermatozoa who carry cytoplasmatic residues without nuclei. Heads were counterstained with DAPI. Scale bar: 5 µm.

      (D-E) Quantification of flagellum integrity (D) and headless sperm (E) in the semen of patient M2270 and a helathy donor.

      (F-G) Immunofluorescence staining of CCIN (F) and PLCz (G) in sperm cells of patient M2270 and a healthy donor. Nuclei were counterstained with DAPI. Scale bar: 3 µm.

      (33) S2A is not clear. Please describe specifically what the left panel and right panel are about to show with a clear indication of what is PM, mitochondria, etc. On the right, in only one cross-section that shows both mitochondria and the 9+2 axoneme, they look both unaltered whereas on the left, there are unpacked, not aligned mitochondria but the tail boundary is not clear to grasp at first sight.

      We apologize for the bad quality of the TEM pictures showing the axonemes and the missing labeling. We recorded and included new images showing an intact 9+2 microtubular structure in Cylc2-/-. Furthermore, we added an image for the wildtype control.

      (34) S2D: colors of the last three plots of each graph are too close to tell apart

      We agree and changed the color scheme for better visualization.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      However, I find the manuscript a bit messy, and I will propose to reorganize the figures: following figure 1, showing the reproductive phenotype, I would continue with a figure showing the morphology of sperm in optical microscopy and showing the morphological defect of the nucleus (Fig 3B and 3E), followed with one figure focusing on the flagellum, with images obtained with optical and electronic microscopies, allowing to present the abnormalities of the flagellum and finally the impact on sperm motility and flagellum beating (mix of figure 2FG/3A); next, one figure focusing on acrosome. After that, I would present all data concerning spermiogenesis, starting with figure 2C.

      We thank the reviewer for the valuable suggestion, which helps a lot to improve the structure and comprehensibility of the manuscript. We re-organized the figures and the results section accordingly.

      Major remarks

      1) Line 111. The specificity of raised Ab is not clear. Please specify if antibodies are specific: what immune-decorates anti-CYLC1: only CYLC1 or CYLC1 and CYLC2. Same question for anti-CYLC2

      Both antibodies were raised against specific peptides of the CYLC1 or CYLC2 protein, respectively. The antigen peptides used for immunization are depicted in the Material and Methods section (AESRKSKNDERRKTLKIKFRGK and KDAKKEGKKKGKRESRKKR peptides for CYLC1; KSVGTHKSLASEKTKKEVK and ESGGEKAGSKKEAKDDKKDA for CYLC2). The peptides used for immunization are specific as they do not resemble the highly conserved and repetitive KKD/KKE motives present in both, Cylc1 and Cylc2.

      The specificity of raised antibodies was validated by IF staining of wildype and Cylicin-deficient testis sections. The results clearly show, that CYLC1 signal is absent in Cylc1-deficient spermatids and CYLC2 signal being absent in Cylc2 deficient spermatids.

      Specificity of antibodies was additionally proven by immunohistochemical stainings, showing a specific staining only in testis sections but not in any other organ tested.

      Line 115-117: Specificity of antibodies was proven by immunohistochemical stainings, showing a specific staining only in testis sections but not in any other organ tested (Figure 1 - supplement 2)

      To further verify the specificity of generated antibodies and the generation of functional knockout alleles, we additionally performed Western Blot analysis on cytoskeletal protein fractions, confirming the results of the IF staining.

      The paragraph reads now as follows:

      Line 127-134: Additionally, Western Blot analyses confirmed the absence of CYLC1 and CYLC2 in cytoskeletal protein fractions of the respective knockout (Fig. 1 G), thereby demonstrating i) specificity of the antibodies and ii) validating the gene knockout. Of note, the CYLC1 antibody detects a double band at 40-45 KDa. This is smaller than the predicted size of 74 KDa as, but both bands were absent in Cylc1-/y. Similarly, the CYLC2 Antibody detected a double band at 38-40 KDa instead of 66 KDa. Again, both bands were absent in Cylc2-/-. Next, Mass spectrometry analysis of cytoskeletal protein fraction of mature spermatozoa was performed detecting both proteins in WT but not in the respective knockout samples (Figure 1 – supplement 5; Figure 1 – supplement 6).

      2) Line 115 and figure 1D. From the images presented in figure 1D, it is not clear where CYLC1 and CYLC2 are localized in the round and in elongated spermatids. Please make double staining using a second Ab to identify the acrosome such as DPY19L2 (best option) or SP56 and the manchette such as acetylated alpha-tubulin.

      We agree, and we added a double staining of CYLC1/CYLC2 and SP56 to the supplement (Figure 1 - supplement 3), showing co-localization of the developing acrosome and Cylicins. Manchette staining was not performed due to antibodies being available in same species as those against Cylicins (anti-rabbit).

      Line 117-120: Immunofluorescence staining of wildtype testicular tissue showed presence of both, CYLC1 and CYLC2 from the round spermatid stage onward (Fig. 1 E, Figure 1 – supplement 3). The signal was first detectable in the subacrosomal region as a cap like structure, lining the developing acrosome (Fig. 1 E-F, Figure 1 – supplement 3).

      3) Line 118 and figure 1. The drawing showing the localization of Cylicin in mature sperm does not fit with the experimental data. Cylicins are located on the whole ventral face of the sperm.

      We agree and apologize for the inconsistency. The illustration was adjusted according to the experimental data showing localization of Cylicins in the whole ventral part of the sperm.

      4) Figure 1: Change "expression of Cylicin" to "localization of cylicin" (green)

      We changed the legend accordingly.

      5) Line 124 and figure 2C. In the figure provided, the PAS staining seems defective. The acrosomes do not seem stained (in pink as expected for a PAS staining). It may be due to the low quality of the pdf file, nevertheless, it is important to provide in supplementary data, an enlargement of the spermatid region showing the staining of the acrosome.

      We apologize for the bad quality of the PDF file and the low magnification. We restructured the subfigure showing PAS stained spermatids at different steps of spermiogenesis at higher magnification. According to the initial reviewer’s suggestion, the PAS staining was moved to figure 4. The PAS staining in figure 2 was replaced by HE-stained overview testis sections in Figure 3 – supplement 1 showing intact spermatogenesis in all genotypes.

      6) Line 130. Please indicate a reference for the lower limit of 58%. If this lower limit corresponds to human sperm, it should be omitted.

      Indeed, the given reference limit of 58% is only valid for human sperm samples. Therefore, we omitted the reference limit. The paragraph reads now as follows: Line 144-146: Eosin-Nigrosin staining revealed that the viability of epididymal sperm from all genotypes was not severely affected (Fig. 2 D, Figure 2 – supplement 2).

      7) line 152 Sperm morphology. Before showing the ultrastructure of the sperm, it would be important to show sperm morphology observed by optical microscopy. Therefore, I recommend including figure S2 as a principal figure, with a mix of Figures 3B and 3E.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. The results section was re-structured accordingly, first showing results of optical microscopy (Fig. 2), followed by an in-depth ultrastructural investigation of morphological defects and their effects on sperm motility. Brightfield images of epididymal sperm were moved from former Figure S2 to main Figure 2.

      8) Line 164. figure S2A, showing that the 9+2 pattern is normal in KO sperm, is not convincing. Enlargement is required to conclude that the axoneme structure is normal; from the pictures, it rather seems that some doublets are missing.

      We apologize for the bad quality of the TEM pictures showing the axonemes. We recorded and included new images showing an intact 9+2 microtubular structure.

      9) Line 196. I would suggest removing the term "mild globozoospermia". Globozoospermia is rather complete (100% of round sperm heads) or incomplete (<90 % of round sperm heads). The anomalies observed on sperm heads, sperm motility, and the decrease in sperm concentration are rather suggestive of an OAT.

      We agree and we omitted the term “mild globozoospermia”. Instead, we added a concluding remark to the section, summarizing the described defects as OAT syndrome. The section reads now as follows:

      Line 215-217: Taken together, observed anomalies of sperm heads, impaired sperm motility, and the decrease in epididymal sperm concentration show that Cylc deficiency results in a severe OAT phenotype (Oligo-Astheno-Teratozoospermia-syndrome) described in human.

      10) Line 248. It is not clear from the data of figure 4B that "the developing acrosome lost its compact adherence to the nuclear envelope". From this figure, only defective morphologies of the acrosome are observed

      We agree and we omitted the sentence. Furthermore, it does not add additional information to the manuscript, since defects in the attachment of the acrosome to the nuclear envelope have been described in detail in Figure 4C.

      11) line 260-264. Manchette defects appear at stages 9-10. At this stage, the HTCA is already attached to the nucleus of the spermatid. see for instance figure 2 from Shang Y, Zhu F, Wang L, Ouyang YC, Dong MZ, Liu C, Zhao H, Cui X, Ma D, Zhang Z, Yang X, Guo Y, Liu F, Yuan L, Gao F, Guo X, Sun QY, Cao Y, Li W. Essential role for SUN5 in anchoring sperm head to the tail. Elife. 2017 Sep 25;6:e28199. doi: 10.7554/eLife.28199 . Therefore, the hypothesis that "abnormal attachment of the developing flagellum to the basal plate and consequently flipping of the head and coiling of the tail in mature spermatozoa" is unlikely and I suggest modifying this paragraph. In the HOOK paper, the manchette defects occurred earlier.

      We read the suggested literature and we agree to this reviewer’s comment. Manchette defects that we observe appear at later stages and are probably not responsible for the morphological anomalies of the mature sperm. We also re-analyzed all the manchette staining pictures and didn’t find any defects at earlier stages, so we decided to delete the sentence from the manuscript.

      12) Line 344. Please indicate a percentage of headless spermatozoa. Many sperm is too vague.

      We agree and we quantified the percentage of sperm showing abnormal flagella and a headless phenotype. The paragraph reads now as follows:

      Line 335-339: Bright field microscopy demonstrated that M2270’s sperm flagella coiled in a similar manner compared to flagella of sperm from Cylicin deficient mice. Quantification revealed 57% of M2270 sperm displaying abnormal flagella compared to 6% in the healthy donor (Fig. 7 D). Interestingly, DAPI staining revealed that 27% of M2270 flagella carry cytoplasmatic bodies without nuclei and could be defined as headless spermatozoa (Fig. 7 C, white arrowhead; Fig. 7 E).

      13) Any data concerning the success of ICSI for this patient?

      Yes, the outcome of the ICSI were added to the main text. Line 309-311: The couple underwent one ICSI procedure which resulted in 17 fertilized oocytes out of 18 retrieved. Three cryo-single embryo transfers were performed in spontaneous cycles, but no pregnancy was achieved.

      14) Finally, it would be interesting to study the localization of PLCzeta in this model, since its localization in the perinuclear theca has been clearly shown (Escoffier et al, 2015 doi:10.1093/molehr/gau098 )

      We thank the reviewer for the valuable suggestion and performed PLCzeta staining on human sperm, clearly showing an irregular PT staining pattern in sperm of patient M2270 compared to healthy control sperm. Of note, staining was not possible in the mouse due to the antibody being reactive only for human samples.

      The section reads as follows:

      Line 343-349: Testis specific phospholipase C zeta 1 (PLCζ1) is localized in the postacrosomal region of PT in mammalian sperm (Yoon and Fissore, 2007) and has a role in generating calcium (Ca²⁺) oscillations that are necessary for oocyte activation (Yoon, 2008). Staining of healthy donor’s spermatozoa showed a previously described localization of PLCζ1 in the calyx, while sperm from M2270 patient presents signal irregularly through the PT surrounding sperm heads (Fig. 7 G). These results suggest that Cylicin deficiency can cause severe disruption of PT in human sperm as well, causing male infertility.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) Why the Cylc1-/y Cylc2+/- males were infertile? It would be helpful to show the homologue of the two proteins;

      To elaborate more on the homology of CYLC1 and CYLC2, we added a more detailed section about the protein and domain structure to the introduction.

      Line 73-78: In most species, two Cylicin genes, Cylc1 and Cylc2, have been identified (Figure 1supplement 1). They are characterized by repetitive lysine-lysine-aspartic acid (KKD) and lysine-lysineglutamic acid (KKE) peptide motifs, resulting in an isoelectric point (IEP) > pH 10 14, 15. Repeating units of up to 41 amino acids in the central part of the molecules stand out by a predicted tendency to form individual short α-helices (Hess et al., 1993). Mammalian Cylicins exhibit similar protein and domain characteristics, but CYLC2 has a much shorter amino-terminal portion than CYLC1 (Figure 1supplement 1).

      Speculations about the infertility of Cylc1-/y Cylc2+/- males was added to the discussion:

      Line 410-413: Interestingly, Cylc1-/Y Cylc2+/- males displayed an “intermediate” phenotype, showing slightly less damaged sperm than Cylc2-/- and Cylc1-/Y Cylc2-/- animals. This further supports our notion, that loss of the less conserved Cylc1 gene might be at least partially compensated by the remaining Cylc2 allele.

      2) Western blot is important to show the absence of the two proteins in the mouse models;

      To further verify the specificity of generated antibodies and the generation of functional knockout alleles, we additionally performed Western Blot analysis on cytoskeletal protein fractions, confirming the results of the IF staining.

      A paragraph was added to the manuscript and reads as follows:

      Line 127-134: Additionally, Western Blot analyses confirmed the absence of CYLC1 and CYLC2 in cytoskeletal protein fractions of the respective knockout (Fig. 1 G), thereby demonstrating i) specificity of the antibodies and ii) validating the gene knockout. Of note, the CYLC1 antibody detects a double band at 40-45 KDa. This is smaller than the predicted size of 74 KDa as, but both bands were absent in Cylc1-/y. Similarly, the CYLC2 Antibody detected a double band at 38-40 KDa instead of 66 KDa. Again, both bands were absent in Cylc2-/-. Next, Mass spectrometry analysis of cytoskeletal protein fraction of mature spermatozoa was performed detecting both proteins in WT but not in the respective knockout samples (Figure 1 – supplement 5; Figure 1 – supplement 6).

      3) On Page 7, line 227 and line 243, was the acetylated α-tubulin or α-tubulin antibody used?

      For all stainings α-tubulin antibody was used. We corrected this accordingly. Line 257-259: We used immunofluorescence staining of α-tubulin on squash testis samples containing spermatids at different stages of spermiogenesis to investigate whether the altered head shape, calyx structure, and tail-head connection anomalies originate from possible defects of the manchette structure.

      4) Fig. 2S: A cartoon showing the elongation and circularity of nuclei for evaluation is helpful; The TEM images from the control and Cylc1 KO mice are needed;

      Cylc1-/Y TEM picture was added in Figure 3A.

      5) The discussion should be rewritten. The current version is to repeat the experiments/findings. The authors should discuss more about the potential mechanisms.

      We discussed the observed defects of Cylc-deficient animals and discussed this in relation to other published mouse models deficient in Calyx components. Furthermore, we speculated about potential interaction partners of Cylicins and the importance of these protein complexes for male fertility. However, to this point, we think that it is too farfetched to speculate about potential mechanisms without any evidence for Cylc interaction partner or their exact molecular function. This requires further research.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This useful manuscript challenges the utility of current paradigms for estimating brain-age with magnetic resonance imaging measures, but presents inadequate evidence to support the suggestion that an alternative approach focused on predicting cognition is more useful. The paper would benefit from a clearer explication of the methods and a more critical evaluation of the conceptual basis of the different models. This work will be of interest to researchers working on brain-age and related models.

      Response: Thank you so much for providing high-quality reviews on our manuscript. We revised the manuscript to address all of the reviewers’ comments and provided full responses to each of the comments below.

      Briefly, regarding clearer explanations of the methods, we added additional analyses (e.g., commonality analyses on ridge regression and on multiple regressions with a quadratic term for chronological age) to address some of the concerns and additional details in text and figures to ensure that the reader can fully understand our methodological procedures. Regarding the critical evaluation of the conceptual basis of the different models, we added discussions to help with interpretations and the scope of the generalisability of our findings. For instance, as opposed to treating Brain Cognition and Brain Age as separate biomarkers and comparing them in the ability to explain fluid cognition, we now treated the capability of Brain Cognition in capturing fluid cognition as the upper limit of Brain Age’s capability in capturing fluid cognition. In other words, we now examined the extent to which Brain Age missed the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition (for this particular issue, please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #4).

      Reviewer 1:

      This is a reasonably good paper and the use of a commonality analysis is a nice contribution to understanding variance partitioning across different covariates. I have some comments that I believe the authors ought to address which mostly relate to clarity and interpretation.

      Reviewer 1 Public Review #1:

      First, from a conceptual point of view, the authors focus exclusively on cognition as a downstream outcome. I would suggest the authors nuance their discussion to provide broader considerations of the utility of their method and on the limits of interpretation of brain-age models more generally. Further, I think that since brain-age models by construction confound relevant biological variation with the accuracy of the regression models used to estimate them, there may be limits to the interpretation of (e.g.) the brain-age gap is as a dimensionless biomarker. This has also been discussed elsewhere (see e.g. https://academic.oup.com/brain/article/143/7/2312/5863667). I would suggest that the authors consider and comment on these issues.

      Response: Thank you Reviewer 1 for pointing out these important issues. We addressed them in our response to Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #1 (see below).

      Reviewer 1 Public Review #2

      Second, from a methods perspective, there is not a sufficient explanation of the methodological procedures in the current manuscript to fully understand how the stacked regression models were constructed. Stacked models can be prone to overfitting when combined with cross-validation. This is because the predictions from the first-level models (i.e. the features that are provided to the second level 'stacked' models) contain information about the training set and the test set. If cross-validation is not done very carefully (e.g. using multiple hold-out sets), information leakage can easily occur at the second level. Unfortunately, there is not a sufficient explanation of the methodological procedures in the current manuscript to fully understand what was actually done. Please provide more information to enable the reader to better understand the stacked regression models. If the authors are not using an approach that fully preserves training and test separability, they need to do so.

      Response: Thank you Reviewer 1. We addressed this issue in our response to Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #2 (see below). Briefly, we now made it clearer that training models for both non-stacked and stacked models did not involve the test set, ensuring that there was no data leakage between training and test sets.

      Reviewer 1 Public Review #3

      Please also provide an indication of the different regression strengths that were estimated across the different models and cross-validation splits. Also, how stable were the weights across splits?

      Response: Thank you Reviewer 1. We addressed this issue in our response to Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #3 (see below).

      Reviewer 1 Public Review #4:

      Please provide more details about the task designs, MRI processing procedures that were employed on this sample in addition to the regression methods, and bias-correction methods used. For example, there are several different parameterisations of the elastic net, please provide equations to describe the method used here so that readers can easily determine how the regularisation parameters should be interpreted.

      Response: Thank you Reviewer 1. We addressed this issue in our response to Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #5-#6. Briefly, we followed your advice and add all of the suggested details.

      Reviewer 2 (Public Review):

      Reviewer 2 Public Review Overall:

      In this study, the authors aimed to evaluate the contribution of brain-age indices in capturing variance in cognitive decline and proposed an alternative index, brain-cognition, for consideration. The study employs suitable data and methods, albeit with some limitations, to address the research questions. A more detailed discussion of methodological limitations in relation to the study's aims is required. For instance, the current commonality analysis may not sufficiently address potential multicollinearity issues, which could confound the findings. Importantly, given that the study did not provide external validation for the indices, it is unclear how well the models would perform and generalize to other samples. This is particularly relevant to their novel index, brain-cognition, given that brain-age has been validated extensively elsewhere. In addition, the paper's rationale for using elastic net, which references previous fMRI studies, seemed somewhat unclear. The discussion could be more nuanced and certain conclusions appear speculative.

      Response Thank you for your encouragement. We have now added discussion of methodological limitations (see below). Regarding potential multicollinearity issues, we addressed this comment using Ridge regressions (see our response to Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #2). Regarding external validation, we now added discussions about how consistency between our results and several recent studies that investigated similar issues with Brain Age in different populations (see Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #1). Regarding Brain Cognition, we also added previous studies showing similarly high prediction for cognition functioning (Dubois et al., 2018; Pat, Wang, Anney, et al., 2022; Rasero et al., 2021; Sripada et al., 2020; Tetereva et al., 2022; for review, see Vieira et al., 2022). We added a discussion about Elastic Net (see Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #6)

      Discussion

      “There are several potential limitations of this study. First, we conducted an investigation relying only on one dataset, the Human Connectome Project in Aging (HCP-A) (Bookheimer et al., 2019). While HCP-A used state-of-the-art MRI methodologies, covered a wide age range from 36 to 100 years old and used several task-fMRI from different tasks that are harder to find in other bigger databases (e.g., UK Biobank from Sudlow et al., 2015), several characteristics of HCP-A might limit the generalisability of our findings. For instance, the tasks used in task-based fMRI in HCP-A are not used widely in clinical settings (Horien et al., 2020). This might make it challenging to translate the approaches used here. Similarly, HCP-A also excluded participants with neurological conditions, possibly making their participants not representative of the general population. Next, while HCP-A’s sample size is not small (n=725 and 504 people, before and after exclusion, respectively), other datasets provide a much larger sample size (Horien et al., 2020). Similarly, HCP-A does not include younger populations. But as mentioned above, a study with a larger sample in older adults (Cole, 2020) and studies in younger populations (8-22 years old) (Butler et al., 2021; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023) also found small effects of the adjusted Brain Age Gap in explaining cognitive functioning. And the disagreement between the predictive performance of age-prediction models and the utility of Brain Age found here is largely in line with the findings across different phenotypes seen in a recent systematic review (Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023).”

      Reviewer 2 Public Review #1:

      The authors aimed to evaluate how brain-age and brain-cognition indices capture cognitive decline (as mentioned in their title) but did not employ longitudinal data, essential for calculating 'decline'. As a result, 'cognition-fluid' should not be used interchangeably with 'cognitive decline,' which is inappropriate in this context.

      Response Thank you for raising this issue. We now no longer used the word ‘cognitive decline’.

      Reviewer 2 Public Review #2:

      In their first aim, the authors compared the contributions of brain-age and chronological age in explaining variance in cognition-fluid. Results revealed much smaller effect sizes for brain-age indices compared to the large effects for chronological age. While this comparison is noteworthy, it highlights a well-known fact: chronological age is a strong predictor of disease and mortality. Has the brain-age literature systematically overlooked this effect? If so, please provide relevant examples. They conclude that due to the smaller effect size, brain-age may lack clinical significance, for instance, in associations with neurodegenerative disorders. However, caution is required when speculating on what brain-age may fail to predict in the absence of direct empirical testing. This conclusion also overlooks extant brain-age literature: although effect sizes vary across psychiatric and neurological disorders, brain-age has demonstrated significant effects beyond those driven by chronological age, supporting its utility.

      Response For aim 1, we focused our claims on cognitive functioning and not on any clinical significance for neurodegenerative disorders. We now made it clearer that the small effects of the Corrected Brain Age Gap in explaining fluid cognition of aging individuals found here are consistent with a study with a larger sample in older adults (Cole, 2020) and studies in younger populations (8-22 years old) (Butler et al., 2021; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023).

      We believe this issue of the utility of brain age on cognitive functioning vs neurological/psychological disorders requires another consideration, namely the discrepancy in the training and test samples typically used for studies focusing on neurological/psychological disorders. We made this point in the discussion now (see below).

      Discussion

      “There is a notable difference between studies investigating the utility of Brain Age in explaining cognitive functioning, including ours and others (e.g., Butler et al., 2021; Cole, 2020, 2020; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023) and those explaining neurological/psychological disorders (e.g., Bashyam et al., 2020; Rokicki et al., 2021). That is, those Brain Age studies focusing on neurological/psychological disorders often build age-prediction models from MRI data of largely healthy participants (e.g., controls in a case-control design or large samples in a population-based design), apply the built age-prediction models to participants without vs. with neurological/psychological disorders and compare Brain Age indices between the two groups. This means that age-prediction models from Brain Age studies focusing on neurological/psychological disorders might be under-fitted when applied to participants with neurological/psychological disorders because they were built from largely healthy participants. And thus the difference in Brain Age indices between participants without vs. with neurological/psychological disorders might be confounded by the under-fitted age-prediction models (i.e., Brain Age may predict chronological age well for the controls, but not for those with a disorder). On the contrary, our study and other Brain Age studies focusing on cognitive functioning often build age-prediction models from MRI data of largely healthy participants and apply the built age-prediction models to participants who are also largely healthy. Accordingly, the age-prediction models for explaining cognitive functioning do not suffer from being under-fitted. We consider this as a strength, not a weakness of our study.”

      Reviewer 2 Public Review #3:

      The second aim's results reveal a discrepancy between the accuracy of their brain-age models in estimating age and the brain-age's capacity to explain variance in cognition-fluid. The authors suggest that if the ultimate goal is to capture cognitive variance, brain-age predictive models should be optimized to predict this target variable rather than age. While this finding is important and noteworthy, additional analyses are needed to eliminate potential confounding factors, such as correlated noise between the data and cognitive outcome, overfitting, or the inclusion of non-healthy participants in the sample. Optimizing brain-age models to predict the target variable instead of age could ultimately shift the focus away from the brain-age paradigm, as it might optimize for a factor differing from age.

      Response We discussed the issue regarding the discrepancy between the accuracy of their brain-age models in estimating age and the brain-age's capacity to explain variance in fluid cognition in our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #9 (see below). This issue is found to be widespread in a recent systematic review (Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023). We now provided several strategies to mitigate this issue to improve the utility of Brain Age in explaining other phenotypes based on our current work and others, using different MRI modalities as well as modelling techniques (Bashyam et al., 2020; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023; Rokicki et al., 2021).

      Regarding potential confounding factors, we are not sure what the reviewer meant by “correlated noise between the data and cognitive outcome”. The current study, for instance, used ICA-FIX (Glasser et al., 2016) to remove noise in functional MRI. It is unclear how much ‘noise’ is still left and might confound our findings. More importantly, we are not sure how to define ‘noise’ as referred to by Reviewer 2 here. As for overfitting, we used nested cross-validation to ensure that training and test sets were separate from each other (see Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #2). If overfitting happened as suggested, we should see a ‘lower’ predictive performance of age-prediction and cognitive-prediction models since the models would fit well with the training set but would not generalise well to the test set. This is not what we found. The predictive performance of our age-prediction and cognitive-prediction models was high and consistent with the literature. Regarding the inclusion of non-healthy participants in the sample, we discussed this above in our response to Reviewer 2 Public Review #2).

      Reviewer 2 Public Review #4:

      While a primary goal in biomarker research is to obtain indices that effectively explain variance in the outcome variable of interest, thus favouring models optimized for this purpose, the authors' conclusion overlooks the potential value of 'generic/indirect' models, despite sacrificing some additional explained variance provided by ad-hoc or 'specific/direct' models. In this context, we could consider brain-age as a 'generic' index due to its robust out-of-sample validity and significant associations across various health outcome variables reported in the literature. In contrast, the brain-cognition index proposed in this study is presumed to be 'specific' as, without out-of-sample performance metrics and testing with different outcome variables (e.g., neurodegenerative disease), it remains uncertain whether the reported effect would generalize beyond predicting cognition-fluid, the same variable used to condition the brain-cognition model in this study. A 'generic' index like brain-age enables comparability across different applications based on a common benchmark (rather than numerous specific models) and can support explanatory hypotheses (e.g., "accelerated ageing") since it is grounded in its own biological hypothesis. Generic and specific indices are not mutually exclusive; instead, they may offer complementary information. Their respective utility may depend heavily on the context and research or clinical question.

      Response Thank you Reviewer 2 for pointing out this important issue. Reviewer 1 (Recommendations For The Authors #4) and Reviewer 3 (Public Review #4) bought up a similar issue. We agreed with Reviewer 2 that both 'specific/direct' index and Brain Age as a 'generic/indirect' index have merit in their own right. We made a discussion about this issue in our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #4 (please see this response below).

      Briefly, in the revision, as opposed to treating Brain Cognition and Brain Age as separate biomarkers and comparing them, we treated the capability of Brain Cognition in capturing fluid cognition as the upper limit of Brain Age’s capability in capturing fluid cognition. In other words, we now examined the extent to which Brain Age missed the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition. We also made a discussion about using our commonality approach to test for this missing variation in future work:

      Discussion

      “Finally, researchers should test how much Brain Age miss the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition or other phenotypes of interest. As demonstrated here, one straightforward method is to build a prediction model using a phenotype of interest as the target (e.g., fluid cognition) and incorporate the predicted value of this model (e.g., Brain Cognition), along with Brain Age and chronological age, into a multiple regression for commonality analyses. The unique effect of this predicted value will inform the missing variation in the brain MRI from Brain Age. If this unique effect is large, then researchers might need to reconsider whether using Brain Age is appropriate for a particular phenotype of interest.”

      Reviewer 2 Public Review #5:

      The study's third aim was to evaluate the authors' new index, brain-cognition. The results and conclusions drawn appear similar: compared to brain-age, brain-cognition captures more variance in the outcome variable, cognition-fluid. However, greater context and discussion of limitations is required here. Given the nature of the input variables (a large proportion of models in the study were based on fMRI data using cognitive tasks), it is perhaps unsurprising that optimizing these features for cognition-fluid generates an index better at explaining variance in cognition-fluid than the same features used to predict age. In other words, it is expected that brain-cognition would outperform brain-age in explaining variance in cognition-fluid since the former was optimized for the same variable in the same sample, while brain-age was optimized for age. Consequently, it is unclear if potential overfitting issues may inflate the brain-cognition's performance. This may be more evident when the model's input features are the ones closely related to cognition, e.g., fMRI tasks. When features were less directly related to cognitive tasks, e.g., structural MRI, the effect sizes for brain-cognition were notably smaller (see 'Total Brain Volume' and 'Subcortical Volume' models in Figure 6). This observation raises an important feasibility issue that the authors do not consider. Given the low likelihood of having task-based fMRI data available in clinical settings (such as hospitals), estimating a brain-cognition index that yields the large effects discussed in the study may be challenged by data scarcity.

      Response Given the use of nested cross-validation, we do not consider the good predictive performance of Brain Cognition found here as overfitting. In fact, we found a similar level of predictive performance of Brain Cognition on another database with younger participants in the past (Tetereva et al., 2022). However, we agreed with Reviewer 2 that the prediction of fluid cognition might be driven by MRI modalities that are different from those that drive the prediction of chronological age. In our own work with other age groups, including young adults (Tetereva et al., 2022) and children (Pat, Wang, Anney, et al., 2022), cognitive functioning seems to be predicted well from task-based functional MRI. And Reviewer 2 is right that task-based fMRI is not commonly used in clinics, making it harder to translate our results. However, given our results, clinicians should be encouraged to use task-based fMRI if their goal is to predict cognitive functioning. Nevertheless, as suggested, we listed data scarcity as one of the limitations of our approach.

      Discussion “For instance, the tasks used in task-based fMRI in HCP-A are not used widely in clinical settings (Horien et al., 2020). This might make it challenging to translate the approaches used here.”

      Reviewer 2 Public Review #6:

      This study is valuable and likely to be useful in two main ways. First, it can spur further research aimed at disentangling the lack of correspondence reported between the accuracy of the brain-age model and the brain-age's capacity to explain variance in fluid cognitive ability. Second, the study may serve, at least in part, as an illustration of the potential pros and cons of using indices that are specific and directly related to the outcome variable versus those that are generic and only indirectly related.

      Response We are thankful for the encouragement. For the discrepancy between the predictive performance of age-prediction models and the utility of Brain Age indices as a biomarker for fluid cognition, we made a detailed discussion in our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #9. More specifically, to ensure that readers can benefit from our findings, we made suggestions on how to ensure the utility of Brain Age indices as a biomarker for other phenotypes by drawing from our own strategy, as well as strategies used by Rokicki and colleagues (2021), Jirsaraie and colleagues (2023) and Bashyam and colleagues (2020).

      As for the pros and cons between generic vs specific biomarkers, we made a detailed discussion in our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #4. We also made some suggestions on how to make use of the difference in the ability between generic vs specific biomarkers (see Reviewer 2 Public Review #4, above).

      Reviewer 2 Public Review #7:

      Overall, the authors effectively present a clear design and well-structured procedure; however, their work could have been enhanced by providing more context for both the brain-age and brain-cognition indices, including a discussion of key concepts in the brain-age paradigm, which acknowledges that chronological age strongly predicts negative health outcomes, but crucially, recognizes that ageing does not affect everyone uniformly. Capturing this deviation from a healthy norm of ageing is the key brain-age index. This lack of context was mirrored in the presentation of the four brain-age indices provided, as it does not refer to how these indices are used in practice. In fact, there is no mention of a more common way in which brain-age is implemented in statistical analyses, which involves the use of brain-age delta as the variable of interest, along with linear and non-linear terms of age as covariates. The latter is used to account for the regression-to-the-mean effect. The 'corrected brain-age delta' the authors use does not include a non-linear term, which perhaps is an additional reason (besides the one provided by the authors) as to why there may be small, but non-zero, common effects of both age and brain-age in the 'corrected brain-age delta' index commonality analysis. The context for brain-cognition was even more limited, with no reference to any existing literature that has explored direct brain-cognitive markers, such as brain-cognition.

      Response Regarding Brain Age and negative health outcomes, we addressed this in our response to Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #1 (see below). Briefly, we now discussed (1) the consistency between our findings on fluid cognition and other recent works on negative health outcomes, (2) the differences between Brain Age studies focusing on negative health outcomes vs. cognitive functioning and (3) suggested solutions to optimise the utility of brain age for both cognitive functioning and negative health outcomes.

      Regarding how Brain Age was used in practice, we addressed this in our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #2 (see below). Our argument resonates Butler and colleagues’ (2021) suggestion that the common practice for Brain Age analysis should be re-evaluated: “The MBAG and performance on the complex cognition tasks were not associated (r =  .01, p = 0.71). These results indicate that the association between cognition and the BAG are driven by the association between age and cognitive performance. As such, it is critical that readers of past literature note whether or not age was controlled for when testing for effects on the BAG, as this has not always been common practice (e.g., Beheshti et al., 2018; Cole, Underwood, et al., 2017; Franke et al., 2015; Gaser et al., 2013; Liem et al., 2017; Nenadi c et al., 2017; Steffener et al., 2016). (p. 4097).”

      Importantly, we also implemented “brain-age delta as the variable of interest, along with linear and non-linear terms of age as covariates” in our additional analyses along with other implementations (see Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #3). Of particular note, we found that adding a non-linear term (i.e., a quadratic term for chronological age) barely changed the results of commonality analyses.

      We now wrote this paragraph to recommend how future research should implement Brain Age:

      Discussion

      “First, they have to be aware of the overlap in variation between Brain Age and chronological age and should focus on the contribution of Brain Age over and above chronological age. Using Brain Age Gap will not fix this. Butler and colleagues (2021) recently highlighted this point, “These results indicate that the association between cognition and the BAG are driven by the association between age and cognitive performance. As such, it is critical that readers of past literature note whether or not age was controlled for when testing for effects on the BAG, as this has not always been common practice (p. 4097).” Similar to their recommendation (Butler et al., 2021), we suggest future work focus on Corrected Brain Age Gap or, better, unique effects of Brain Age indices after controlling for chronological age in multiple regressions. In the case of fluid cognition, the unique effects might be too small to be clinically meaningful as shown here and previously (Butler et al., 2021; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023). “

      Regarding brain cognition, we now expanded our explanation about Brain Cognition on how it might be relevant to Brain Age and on Brain Cognition’s predictive performance found previously.

      Introduction

      “Third and finally, certain variation in the brain MRI is related to fluid cognition, but to what extent does Brain Age not capture this variation? To estimate the variation in the brain MRI that is related to fluid cognition, we could build prediction models that directly predict fluid cognition (i.e., as opposed to chronological age) from brain MRI data. Previous studies found reasonable predictive performances of these cognition-prediction models, built from certain MRI modalities (Dubois et al., 2018; Pat, Wang, Anney, et al., 2022; Rasero et al., 2021; Sripada et al., 2020; Tetereva et al., 2022; for review, see Vieira et al., 2022). Analogous to Brain Age, we called the predicted values from these cognition-prediction models, Brain Cognition. The strength of an out-of-sample relationship between Brain Cognition and fluid cognition reflects variation in the brain MRI that is related to fluid cognition and, therefore, indicates the upper limit of Brain Age’s capability in capturing fluid cognition. Consequently, the unique effects of Brain Cognition that explain fluid cognition beyond Brain Age and chronological age indicate what is missing from Brain Age -- the amount of co-variation between brain MRI and fluid cognition that cannot be captured by Brain Age.”

      Discussion

      “Third, by introducing Brain Cognition, we showed the extent to which Brain Age indices were not able to capture the variation of brain MRI that is related to fluid cognition. Brain Cognition, from certain cognition-prediction models such as the stacked models, has relatively good predictive performance, consistent with previous studies (Dubois et al., 2018; Pat, Wang, Anney, et al., 2022; Rasero et al., 2021; Sripada et al., 2020; Tetereva et al., 2022; for review, see Vieira et al., 2022).”

      Reviewer 2 Public Review #8:

      While this paper delivers intriguing and thought-provoking results, it would benefit from recognizing the value that both approaches--brain-age indices and more direct, specific markers like brain-cognition--can contribute to the field.

      Response Thank you so much for recognising the value of our work. As we mentioned above in our response to Reviewer 2 Public Review #4 and #6, we made some suggestions on how to make use of the difference in the ability between generic vs specific biomarkers.

      Reviewer 3 (Public Review):

      Reviewer 3 Public Review Overall:

      The main question of this article is as follows: "To what extent does having information on brain-age improve our ability to capture declines in fluid cognition beyond knowing a person's chronological age?" While this question is worthwhile, considering that there is considerable confusion in the field about the nature of brain-age, the authors are currently missing an opportunity to convey the inevitability of their results, given how brain-age and the brain-age gap are calculated. They also argue that brain-cognition is somehow superior to brain-age, but insufficient evidence is provided in support of this claim.

      Response We addressed the concerns below. The inevitability of our results is not obvious to many researchers who might be interested in Brain Age. We hope our findings might make many issues surrounding Brain Age more obvious, and we now make many suggestions on how to address some of these issues. We no longer argue that Brain Cognition is superior to Brain Age (Reviewer 3 Public Review #4). Rather, we treated the capability of Brain Cognition in capturing fluid cognition as the upper limit of Brain Age’s capability in capturing fluid cognition. We used the unique effects of Brain Cognition that explain fluid cognition beyond Brain Age and chronological age to indicate how much Brain Age misses the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition.

      Specific comments follow:

      Reviewer 3 Public Review #1:

      • "There are many adjustments proposed to correct for this estimation bias" (p3). Regression to the mean is not a sign of bias. Any decent loss function will result in over-predicting the age of younger individuals and under-predicting the age of older individuals. This is a direct result of minimizing an error term (e.g., mean squared error). Therefore, it is inappropriate to refer to regression to the mean as a sign of bias. This misconception has led to a great deal of inappropriate analyses, including "correcting" the brain age gap by regressing out age.

      Response: Thank you so much for raising this issue. We used the word ‘bias’ following many articles in the field. For instance,

      de Lange and Cole (2020) wrote: “brain-age estimation also involves a frequently observed bias: brain age is overestimated in younger subjects and underestimated in older subjects, while brain age for participants with an age closer to the mean age (of the training dataset) are predicted more accurately (Cole, Le, Kuplicki, McKinney, Yeh, Thompson, Paulus, Investigators, et al., 2018, Liang, Zhang, Niu, 2019, Niu, Zhang, Kounios, Liang, 2019, Smith, Vidaurre, Alfaro-Almagro, Nichols, Miller, 2019).”

      Cole (2020) wrote: “As recent research has highlighted a proportional bias in brain-age calculation, whereby the difference between chronological age and brain-predicted age is negatively correlated with chronological age (Le et al., 2018, Liang et al., 2019, Smith et al., 2019), an age-bias correction procedure was used. This entailed calculating the regression line between age (predictor) and brain-predicted age (outcome) in the training set, then using the slope (i.e., coefficient) and intercept of that line to adjust brain-predicted age values in the testing set (by subtracting the intercept and then dividing by the slope). After applying the age-bias correction the brain-predicted age difference (brain-PAD) was calculated; chronological age subtracted from brain-predicted age.”

      Beheshiti and colleagues (2019) used bias in their title: “Bias-adjustment in neuroimaging-based brain age frameworks: a robust scheme”

      More recently, Cumplido-Mayoral and colleagues (2023) wrote: “As recent research has shown that brain-age estimation involves a proportional bias (de Lange et al., 2020a; Le et al., 2018; Liang et al., 2019; Smith et al., 2019), we applied a well-established age-bias correction procedure to our data (de Lange et al., 2020a; Le et al., 2018).”

      Still, we agree with Reviewer 3 that using ‘bias’ might lead to misinterpretation. As Butler and colleagues (Butler et al., 2021) pointed out, ”It is important to note that regression toward the mean is not a failure, but a feature, of regression and related methods.“ We rewrote the paragraph and clarified the “regression towards the mean” issue. We no longer used the word “bias” here:

      Introduction

      “Note researchers often subtract chronological age from Brain Age, creating an index known as Brain Age Gap (Franke & Gaser, 2019). A higher value of Brain Age Gap is thought to reflect accelerated/premature aging. Yet, given that Brain Age Gap is calculated based on both Brain Age and chronological age, Brain Age Gap still depends on chronological age (Butler et al., 2021). If, for instance, Brain Age was based on prediction models with poor performance and made a prediction that everyone was 50 years old, individual differences in Brain Age Gap would then depend solely on chronological age (i.e., 50 minus chronological age). Moreover, Brain Age is known to demonstrate the “regression towards the mean” phenomenon (Stigler, 1997). More specifically, because Brain Age is a predicted value of a regression model that predicts chronological age, Brain Age is usually shrunk towards the mean age of samples used for training the model (Butler et al., 2021; de Lange & Cole, 2020; Le et al., 2018). Accordingly, Brain Age predicts chronological age more accurately for individuals who are closer to the mean age while overestimating younger individuals’ chronological age and underestimating older individuals’ chronological age. There are many adjustments proposed to correct for the age dependency, but the outcomes tend to be similar to each other (Beheshti et al., 2019; de Lange & Cole, 2020; Liang et al., 2019; Smith et al., 2019). These adjustments can be applied to Brain Age and Brain Age Gap, creating Corrected Brain Age and Corrected Brain Age Gap, respectively. Corrected Brain Age Gap in particular is viewed as being able to control for age dependency (Butler et al., 2021). Here, we tested the utility of different Brain Age calculations in capturing fluid cognition, over and above chronological age.”

      Reviewer 3 Public Review #2:

      • "Corrected Brain Age Gap in particular is viewed as being able to control for both age dependency and estimation biases (Butler et al., 2021)" (p3). This summary is not accurate as Butler and colleagues did not use the words "corrected" and "biases" in this context. All that authors say in that paper is that regressing out age from the brain age gap - which is referred to as the modified brain age gap (MBAG) - makes it so that the modified brain age gap is not dependent on age, which is true. This metric is meaningless, though, because it is the variance left over after regressing out age from residuals from a model that was predicting age. If it were not for the fact that regression on residuals is not equivalent to multiple regression (and out of sample estimates), MBAG would be a vector of zeros. Upon reading the Methods, I noticed that the authors use a metric from Le et al. (2018) for the "Corrected Brain Age Gap". If they cite the Butler et al. (2021) paper, I highly recommend sticking with the same notation, metrics and terminology throughout. That would greatly help with the interpretability of the present manuscript, and cross-comparisons between the two.

      Response: We thank Reviewer 3 for pointing out the issues surrounding our choices of wording: "corrected" and "biases". We share the same frustration with Reviewer 3 in that different brain-age articles use different terminologies, and we tried to make sure our readers understand our calculations of Brain Age indices in order to compare our results with previous work.

      We commented on the word “bias” in our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #1 above and refrained from using this word in the revised manuscript. Here we commented on the use of the word “Corrected Brain Age Gap". And by doing so, we clarified how we calculated it.

      Reviewer 3 is right that we cited the work of Butler and colleagues (2021), but wasn’t accurate to say that we used “a metric from Le et al. (2018) for the "Corrected Brain Age Gap". We, instead, used a method described in de Lange and Cole’s (2020) work. We now added equations to explain this method in our Materials and Method section (see below).

      It is important to note that Butler and colleagues (2021) did not come up with any adjustment methods. Instead, Butler and colleagues (2021) discussed three adjustment methods:

      1) A method proposed by Beheshiti and colleagues (2019). Butler and colleagues (2021) called the result of this method, Modified Brain Age Gap (MBAG). Importantly, Butler and colleagues (2021) discouraged the use of this method due to “researchers misinterpreting the reduced variability of the MBAG as an improvement in prediction accuracy.” Accordingly in our article, we performed methods (2) and (3) below.

      2) A method proposed by de Lange and Cole (2020). We used this method in our article (see below for the equations). Briefly, we first fit a regression line predicting the Brain Age from a chronological age in each training set. We then used the slope and intercept of this regression line to adjust Brain Age in the corresponding test set, resulting in an adjusted index of Brain Age. Butler and colleagues (2021) called this index, “Revised Predicted Age.”, while de Lange and Cole’s (2020) originally called this Corrected Brain Age, “Corrected Predicted Age”. Butler and colleagues (2021) then subtracted the chronological age from this index and called it, “Revised Brain Age Gap (RBAG)”. We would like to follow the original terminology, but we do not want to use the word “Predicted Age” since chronological age can be predicted by other variables beyond the brain. We then settled with the word, "Corrected Brain Age" and “Corrected Brain Age Gap". We listed the terminologies used in the past in our article (see below).

      3) A method proposed by Le and colleagues (2018). Here, Butler and colleagues (2021) referred to one of the approaches done by Le and colleagues: “include age as a regressor when doing follow-up analyses.” Essentially this is what we did for the commonality analysis. Le and colleagues (2018)’ approach is the same as examining the unique effects of Brain Age in a multiple regression analysis with Chronological Age and Brain Age as regressors.

      While indexes from de Lange and Cole’s (2020) and Le and colleagues’ (2018) methods show poor performance in capturing fluid cognition in the current work, we need to stress that many research groups do not believe that these methods are meaningless. In fact, de Lange and Cole’s method (2020) is one of the most commonly implemented methods that can be seen elsewhere (e.g., Cole et al., 2020; Cumplido-Mayoral et al., 2023; Denissen et al., 2022). This index just does not seem to work well in the case of fluid cognition.

      Here is how we described how we calculated Brain Age indexes in the revised manuscript:

      Methods

      “ Brain Age calculations: Brain Age, Brain Age Gap, Corrected Brain Age and Corrected Brain Age Gap In addition to Brain Age, which is the predicted value from the models predicting chronological age in the test sets, we calculated three other indices to reflect the estimation of brain aging. First, Brain Age Gap reflects the difference between the age predicted by brain MRI and the actual, chronological age. Here we simply subtracted the chronological age from Brain Age:

      Brain Age Gapi = Brain Agei - chronological agei , (2)

      where i is the individual. Next, to reduce the dependency on chronological age (Butler et al., 2021; de Lange & Cole, 2020; Le et al., 2018), we applied a method described in de Lange and Cole’s (2020), which was implemented elsewhere (Cole et al., 2020; Cumplido-Mayoral et al., 2023; Denissen et al., 2022):

      In each outer-fold training set: Brain Agei = 0 + 1 chronological agei + εi, (3)

      Then in the corresponding outer-fold test set: Corrected Brain Agei = (Brain Agei - 0)/1, (4)

      That is, we first fit a regression line predicting the Brain Age from a chronological age in each outer-fold training set. We then used the slope (1) and intercept (0) of this regression line to adjust Brain Age in the corresponding outer-fold test set, resulting in Corrected Brain Age. Note de Lange and Cole (2020) called this Corrected Brain Age, “Corrected Predicted Age”, while Butler (2021) called it “Revised Predicted Age.”

      Lastly, we computed Corrected Brain Age Gap by subtracting the chronological age from the Corrected Brain Age (Butler et al., 2021; Cole et al., 2020; de Lange & Cole, 2020; Denissen et al., 2022):

      Corrected Brain Age Gap = Corrected Brain Age - chronological age, (5)

      Note Cole and colleagues (2020) called Corrected Brain Age Gap, “brain-predicted age difference (brain-PAD),” while Butler and colleagues (2021) called this index, “Revised Brain Age Gap”.

      Reviewer 3 Public Review #3:

      • "However, the improvement in predicting chronological age may not necessarily make Brain Age to be better at capturing Cognitionfluid. If, for instance, the age-prediction model had the perfect performance, Brian Age Gap would be exactly zero and would have no utility in capturing Cognitionfluid beyond chronological age" (p3). I largely agree with this statement. I would be really careful to distinguish between brain-age and the brain-age gap here, as the former is a predicted value, and the latter is the residual times -1 (i.e., predicted age - age). Therefore, together they explain all of the variance in age. Changing the first sentence to refer to the brain-age gap would be more accurate in this context. The brain-age gap will never be exactly zero, though, even with perfect prediction on the training set, because subjects in the testing set are different from the subjects in the training set.

      Response: Thank you so much for pointing this out. We agree to change “Brain Age” to “Brain Age Gap” in the mentioned sentence.

      Reviewer 3 Public Review #4:

      • "Can we further improve our ability to capture the decline in cognitionfluid by using, not only Brain Age and chronological age, but also another biomarker, Brain Cognition?". This question is fundamentally getting at whether a predicted value of cognition can predict cognition. Assuming the brain parameters can predict cognition decently, and the original cognitive measure that you were predicting is related to your measure of fluid cognition, the answer should be yes. Upon reading the Methods, it became clear that the cognitive variable in the model predicting cognition using brain features (to get predicted cognition, or as the authors refer to it, brain-cognition) is the same as the measure of fluid cognition that you are trying to assess how well brain-cognition can predict. Assuming the brain parameters can predict fluid cognition at all, it is then inevitable that brain-cognition will predict fluid cognition. Therefore, it is inappropriate to use predicted values of a variable to predict the same variable.

      Response: Thank you Reviewer 3 for pointing out this important issue. Reviewer 1 (Recommendations For The Authors #4) and Reviewer 2 (Public Review #4) bought up a similar issue. While Reviewer 3 felt that “it is inappropriate to use predicted values of a variable to predict the same variable,“ Reviewer 2 viewed Brain Cognition as a 'specific/direct' index and Brain Age as a 'generic/indirect' index. And both have merit in their own right.

      Similar to Reviewer 2, we believe that the specific index is as important and has commonly been used elsewhere in the context of biomarkers. For instance, to obtain neuroimaging biomarkers for Alzheimer’s, neuroimaging researchers often build a predictive model to predict Alzheimer's diagnosis (Khojaste-Sarakhsi et al., 2022). In fact, outside of neuroimaging, polygenic risk scores (PRSs) in genomics are often used following “to use predicted values of a variable to predict the same variable” (Choi et al., 2020). For instance, a PRS of ADHD that indicates the genetic liability to develop ADHD is based on genome-wide association studies of ADHD (Demontis et al., 2019).

      Still, we now agreed that it may not be fair to compare the performance of a specific index (Brain Cognition) and a generic index (Brain Age) directly (as pointed out by Reviewer 3 Public Review #6 below). Accordingly, in the revision, as opposed to treating Brain Cognition and Brain Age as separate biomarkers and comparing them, we treated the capability of Brain Cognition in capturing fluid cognition as the upper limit of Brain Age’s capability in capturing fluid cognition. In other words, the strength of an out-of-sample relationship between Brain Cognition and fluid cognition reflects variation in the brain MRI that is related to fluid cognition. And consequently, the unique effects of Brain Cognition that explain fluid cognition beyond Brain Age and chronological age indicate what is missing from Brain Age -- the amount of co-variation between brain MRI and fluid cognition that cannot be captured by Brain Age. According to Reviewer 2, a generic index (Brain Age) “sacrificed some additional explained variance provided” compared to a specific index (Brain Cognition). Here, we used the commonality analyses to quantify how much scarifying was made by Brain Age. See below for the re-conceptualisation of Brain Age vs. Brain Cognition in the revision:

      Abstract

      “Lastly, we tested how much Brain Age missed the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition. To capture this variation in the brain MRI that explained fluid cognition, we computed Brain Cognition, or a predicted value based on prediction models built to directly predict fluid cognition (as opposed to chronological age) from brain MRI data. We found that Brain Cognition captured up to an additional 11% of the total variation in fluid cognition that was missing from the model with only Brain Age and chronological age, leading to around a 1/3-time improvement of the total variation explained.”

      Introduction:

      “Third and finally, certain variation in the brain MRI is related to fluid cognition, but to what extent does Brain Age not capture this variation? To estimate the variation in the brain MRI that is related to fluid cognition, we could build prediction models that directly predict fluid cognition (i.e., as opposed to chronological age) from brain MRI data. Previous studies found reasonable predictive performances of these cognition-prediction models, built from certain MRI modalities (Dubois et al., 2018; Pat, Wang, Anney, et al., 2022; Rasero et al., 2021; Sripada et al., 2020; Tetereva et al., 2022; for review, see Vieira et al., 2022). Analogous to Brain Age, we called the predicted values from these cognition-prediction models, Brain Cognition. The strength of an out-of-sample relationship between Brain Cognition and fluid cognition reflects variation in the brain MRI that is related to fluid cognition and, therefore, indicates the upper limit of Brain Age’s capability in capturing fluid cognition. Consequently, the unique effects of Brain Cognition that explain fluid cognition beyond Brain Age and chronological age indicate what is missing from Brain Age -- the amount of co-variation between brain MRI and fluid cognition that cannot be captured by Brain Age.”

      “Finally, we investigated the extent to which Brain Age indices missed the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition. Here, we tested Brain Cognition’s unique effects in multiple regression models with a Brain Age index, chronological age and Brain Cognition as regressors to explain fluid cognition.“

      Discussion

      “Third, how much does Brain Age miss the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition? Brain Age and chronological age by themselves captured around 32% of the total variation in fluid cognition. But, around an additional 11% of the variation in fluid cognition could have been captured if we used the prediction models that directly predicted fluid cognition from brain MRI.

      “Third, by introducing Brain Cognition, we showed the extent to which Brain Age indices were not able to capture the variation of brain MRI that is related to fluid cognition. Brain Cognition, from certain cognition-prediction models such as the stacked models, has relatively good predictive performance, consistent with previous studies (Dubois et al., 2018; Pat, Wang, Anney, et al., 2022; Rasero et al., 2021; Sripada et al., 2020; Tetereva et al., 2022; for review, see Vieira et al., 2022). We then examined Brain Cognition using commonality analyses (Nimon et al., 2008) in multiple regression models having a Brain Age index, chronological age and Brain Cognition as regressors to explain fluid cognition. Similar to Brain Age indices, Brain Cognition exhibited large common effects with chronological age. But more importantly, unlike Brain Age indices, Brain Cognition showed large unique effects, up to around 11%. The unique effects of Brain Cognition indicated the amount of co-variation between brain MRI and fluid cognition that was missed by a Brain Age index and chronological age. This missing amount was relatively high, considering that Brain Age and chronological age together explained around 32% of the total variation in fluid cognition. Accordingly, if a Brain Age index was used as a biomarker along with chronological age, we would have missed an opportunity to improve the performance of the model by around one-third of the variation explained.”

      Reviewer 3 Public Review #5:

      • "However, Brain Age Gap created from the lower-performing age-prediction models explained a higher amount of variation in Cognitionfluid. For instance, the top performing age-prediction model, "Stacked: All excluding Task Contrast", generated Brain Age and Corrected Brain Age that explained the highest amount of variation in Cognitionfluid, but, at the same time, produced Brian Age Gap that explained the least amount of variation in Cognitionfluid" (p7). This is an inevitable consequence of the following relationship between predicted values and residuals (or residuals times -1): y=(y-y ̂ )+y ̂. Let's say that age explains 60% of the variance in fluid cognition, and predicted age (y ̂) explains 40% of the variance in fluid cognition. Then the brain age gap (-(y-y ̂)) should explain 20% of the variance in fluid cognition. If by "Corrected Brain Age" you mean the modified predicted age from Butler et al (2021), the "Corrected Brain Age" result is inevitable because the modified predicted age is essentially just age with a tiny bit of noise added to it. From Figure 4, though, this does not seem to be the case, because the lower left quadrant in panel (a) should be flat and high (about as high as the predictive value of age for fluid cognition). So it is unclear how "Corrected Brain Age" is calculated. It looks like you might be regressing age out of brain-age, though from your description in the Methods section, it is not totally clear. Again, I highly recommend using the terminology and metrics of Butler et al (2021) throughout to reduce confusion. Please also clarify how you used the slope and intercept. In general, given how brain-age metrics tend to be calculated, the following conclusion is inevitable: "As before, the unique effects of Brain Age indices were all relatively small across the four Brain Age indices and across different prediction models" (p10).

      Response: We agreed that the results are ‘inevitable’ due to the transformations from Brain Age to other Brain Age indices. However, the consequences of these transformations may not be very clear to readers who are not very familiar with Brain Age literature and to the community at large who think about the implications of Brain Age. This is appreciated by Reviewer 1, who mentioned “While the main message will not come as a surprise to anyone with hands-on experience of using brain-age models, I think it is nonetheless an important message to convey to the community.”

      Note we made clarifications on how we calculated each of the Brain Age indices above (see<br /> Reviewer 3 Public Review #2), including how we used the slope and intercept. We chose the terminology closer to the one originally used by de Lange and Cole (2020) and now listed many terminologies others have used to refer to this transformation.

      Reviewer 3 Public Review #6:

      "On the contrary, the unique effects of Brain Cognition appeared much larger" (p10). This is not a fair comparison if you do not look at the unique effects above and beyond the cognitive variable you predicted in your brain-cognition model. If your outcome measure had been another metric of cognition other than fluid cognition, you would see that brain-cognition does not explain any additional variance in this outcome when you include fluid cognition in the model, just as brain-age would not when including age in the model (minus small amounts due to penalization and out-of-sample estimates). This highlights the fact that using a predicted value to predict anything is worse than using the value itself.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #4 above. Briefly, we no long made this comparison. Instead, we now viewed the unique effects of Brain Cognition as a way to test how much Brain Age missed the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition.

      Reviewer 3 Public Review #7:

      "First, how much does Brain Age add to what is already captured by chronological age? The short answer is very little" (p12). This is a really important point, but the paper requires an in-depth discussion of the inevitability of this result, as discussed above.

      Response We agree that the tight relationship between Brain Age and chronological age is inevitable. We mentioned this from the get-go in the introduction:

      Introduction “Accordingly, by design, Brain Age is tightly close to chronological age. Because chronological age usually has a strong relationship with fluid cognition, to begin with, it is unclear how much Brain Age adds to what is already captured by chronological age.”

      To make this point obvious, we quantified the overlap between Brain Age and chronological age using the commonality analysis. We hope that our effort to show the inevitability of this overlap can make people more careful when designing studies involving Brain Age.

      Reviewer 3 Public Review #8:

      "Third, do we have a solution that can improve our ability to capture Cognitionfluid from brain MRI? The answer is, fortunately, yes. Using Brain Cognition as a biomarker, along with chronological age, seemed to capture a higher amount of variation in Cognitionfluid than only using Brain Age" (p12). I suggest controlling for the cognitive measure you predicted in your brain-cognition model. This will show that brain-cognition is not useful above and beyond cognition, highlighting the fact that it is not a useful endeavor to be using predicted values.

      Response This point is similar to Reviewer 3 Public Review #6. Again please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #4 above. Briefly, we no long made this comparison and said whether Brain Cognition is ‘better’ than Brain Age. Instead, we now viewed the unique effects of Brain Cognition as a way to test how much Brain Age missed the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition.

      Reviewer 3 Public Review #9:

      "Accordingly, a race to improve the performance of age-prediction models (Baecker et al., 2021) does not necessarily enhance the utility of Brain Age indices as a biomarker for Cognitionfluid. This calls for a new paradigm. Future research should aim to build prediction models for Brian Age indices that are not necessarily good at predicting age, but at capturing phenotypes of interest, such as Cognitionfluid and beyond" (p13). I whole-heartedly agree with the first two sentences, but strongly disagree with the last. Certainly your results, and the underlying reason as to why you found these results, calls for a new paradigm (or, one might argue, a pre-brain-age paradigm). As of now, your results do not suggest that researchers should keep going down the brain-age path. While it is difficult to prove that there is no transformation of brain-age or the brain-age gap that will be useful, I am nearly sure this is true from the research I have done. If you would like to suggest that the field should continue down this path, I suggest presenting a very good case to support this view.

      Response Thank you for your comments on this issue.

      Since the submission of our manuscript, other researchers also made a similar observation regarding the disagreement between the predictive performance of age-prediction models and the utility of Brain Age. For instance, in their systematic review, Jirasarie and colleagues (2023, p7) wrote this statement, “Despite mounting evidence, there is a persisting assumption across several studies that the most accurate brain age models will have the most potential for detecting differences in a given phenotype of interest. As a point of illustration, seven of the twenty studies in this review only evaluated the utility of their most accurate model, which in all cases was trained using multimodal features. This approach has also led to researchers to exclusively use T1-weighted and diffusion-weighted MRI scans when developing brain age models36 since such modalities have been shown to have the largest contribution to a model’s predictive power.2,67 However, our review suggests that model accuracy does not necessarily provide meaningful insight about clinical utility (e.g., detection of age-related pathology). Taken with prior studies,16,17 it appears that the most accurate models tend to not be the most useful.”

      We now discussed the disagreement between the predictive performance of age-prediction models and the utility of Brain Age, not only in the context of cognitive functioning (Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023) but also in the context of neurological/psychological disorders (Bashyam et al., 2020; Rokicki et al., 2021). Following Reviewer 3’s suggestion, we also added several possible strategies to mitigate this problem of Brain Age, used by us and other groups. Please see below.

      Discussion:

      “This discrepancy between the predictive performance of age-prediction models and the utility of Brain Age indices as a biomarker is consistent with recent findings (for review, see Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023), both in the context of cognitive functioning (Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023) and neurological/psychological disorders (Bashyam et al., 2020; Rokicki et al., 2021). For instance, combining different MRI modalities into the prediction models, similar to our stacked models, often lead to the highest performance of age-prediction models, but does not likely explain the highest variance across different phenotypes, including cognitive functioning and beyond (Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023).”

      “Next, researchers should not select age-prediction models based solely on age-prediction performance. Instead, researchers could select age-prediction models that explained phenotypes of interest the best. Here we selected age-prediction models based on a set of features (i.e., modalities) of brain MRI. This strategy was found effective not only for fluid cognition as we demonstrated here, but also for neurological and psychological disorders as shown elsewhere (Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023; Rokicki et al., 2021). Rokicki and colleagues (2021), for instance, found that, while integrating across MRI modalities led to age-prediction models with the highest age-prediction performance, using only T1 structural MRI gave age-prediction models that were better at classifying Alzheimer’s disease. Similarly, using only cerebral blood flow gave age-prediction models that were better at classifying mild/subjective cognitive impairment, schizophrenia and bipolar disorder.

      As opposed to selecting age-prediction models based on a set of features, researchers could also select age-prediction models based on modelling methods. For instance, Jirsaraie and colleagues (2023) compared gradient tree boosting (GTB) and deep-learning brain network (DBN) algorithms in building age-prediction models. They found GTB to have higher age-prediction performance but DBN to have better utility in explaining cognitive functioning. In this case, an algorithm with better utility (e.g., DBN) should be used for explaining a phenotype of interest. Similarly, Bashyam and colleagues (2020) built different DBN-based age-prediction models, varying in age-prediction performance. The DBN models with a higher number of epochs corresponded to higher age-prediction performance. However, DBN-based age-prediction models with a moderate (as opposed to higher or lower) number of epochs were better at classifying Alzheimer’s disease, mild cognitive impairment and schizophrenia. In this case, a model from the same algorithm with better utility (e.g., those DBN with a moderate epoch number) should be used for explaining a phenotype of interest. Accordingly, this calls for a change in research practice, as recently pointed out by Jirasarie and colleagues (2023, p7), “Despite mounting evidence, there is a persisting assumption across several studies that the most accurate brain age models will have the most potential for detecting differences in a given phenotype of interest”. Future neuroimaging research should aim to build age-prediction models that are not necessarily good at predicting age, but at capturing phenotypes of interest.”

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      In this paper, the authors evaluate the utility of brain age derived metrics for predicting cognitive decline using the HCP aging dataset by performing a commonality analysis in a downstream regression. The main conclusion is that brain age derived metrics do not explain much additional variation in cognition over and above what is already explained by age. The authors propose to use a regression model trained to predict cognition ('brain-cognition') as an alternative that explains more unique variance in the downstream regression.

      This is a reasonably good paper and the use of a commonality analysis is a nice contribution to understanding variance partitioning across different covariates. While the main message will not come as a surprise to anyone with hands-on experience of using brain-age models, I think it is nonetheless an important message to convey to the community. With that said, I have some comments that I believe the authors ought to address before publication.

      Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #1:

      First, from a conceptual point of view, the authors focus exclusively on cognition as a downstream outcome. This is undeniably important, but is only one application area for brain age models. They are also used for example to provide biomarkers for many brain disorders. What would the results presented here have to say about these application areas? Further, I think that since brain-age models by construction confound relevant biological variation with the accuracy of the regression models used to estimate them, my own opinion about the limits of interpretation of (e.g.) the brain-age gap is as a dimensionless biomarker. This has also been discussed elsewhere (see e.g. https://academic.oup.com/brain/article/143/7/2312/5863667). I would suggest the authors nuance their discussion to provide considerations on these issues.

      Response Thank you Reviewer 1 for pointing out two important issues.

      The first issue was about applications for brain disorders. We now made a detailed discussion about this, which also addressed Reviewer 3 Public Review #9. Briefly, we now bought up

      1) the consistency between our findings on fluid cognition and other recent works on brain disorders,

      2) under-fitted age-prediction models from Brain Age studies focusing on neurological/psychological disorders when applied to participants with neurological/psychological disorders because the age-prediction models were built from largely healthy participants,

      and 3) suggested solutions we and others made to optimise the utility of Brain Age for both cognitive functioning and brain disorders.

      Discussion:

      “This discrepancy between the predictive performance of age-prediction models and the utility of Brain Age indices as a biomarker is consistent with recent findings (for review, see Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023), both in the context of cognitive functioning (Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023) and neurological/psychological disorders (Bashyam et al., 2020; Rokicki et al., 2021). For instance, combining different MRI modalities into the prediction models, similar to our stacked models, often lead to the highest performance of age-prediction models, but does not likely explain the highest variance across different phenotypes, including cognitive functioning and beyond (Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023).”

      “There is a notable difference between studies investigating the utility of Brain Age in explaining cognitive functioning, including ours and others (e.g., Butler et al., 2021; Cole, 2020, 2020; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023) and those explaining neurological/psychological disorders (e.g., Bashyam et al., 2020; Rokicki et al., 2021). That is, those Brain Age studies focusing on neurological/psychological disorders often build age-prediction models from MRI data of largely healthy participants (e.g., controls in a case-control design or large samples in a population-based design), apply the built age-prediction models to participants without vs. with neurological/psychological disorders and compare Brain Age indices between the two groups. This means that age-prediction models from Brain Age studies focusing on neurological/psychological disorders might be under-fitted when applied to participants with neurological/psychological disorders because they were built from largely healthy participants. And thus, the difference in Brain Age indices between participants without vs. with neurological/psychological disorders might be confounded by the under-fitted age-prediction models (i.e., Brain Age may predict chronological age well for the controls, but not for those with a disorder). On the contrary, our study and other Brain Age studies focusing on cognitive functioning often build age-prediction models from MRI data of largely healthy participants and apply the built age-prediction models to participants who are also largely healthy. Accordingly, the age-prediction models for explaining cognitive functioning do not suffer from being under-fitted. We consider this as a strength, not a weakness of our study.”

      “Next, researchers should not select age-prediction models based solely on age-prediction performance. Instead, researchers could select age-prediction models that explained phenotypes of interest the best. Here we selected age-prediction models based on a set of features (i.e., modalities) of brain MRI. This strategy was found effective not only for fluid cognition as we demonstrated here, but also for neurological and psychological disorders as shown elsewhere (Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023; Rokicki et al., 2021). Rokicki and colleagues (2021), for instance, found that, while integrating across MRI modalities led to age-prediction models with the highest age-prediction performance, using only T1 structural MRI gave age-prediction models that were better at classifying Alzheimer’s disease. Similarly, using only cerebral blood flow gave age-prediction models that were better at classifying mild/subjective cognitive impairment, schizophrenia and bipolar disorder. As opposed to selecting age-prediction models based on a set of features, researchers could also select age-prediction models based on modelling methods. For instance, Jirsaraie and colleagues (2023) compared gradient tree boosting (GTB) and deep-learning brain network (DBN) algorithms in building age-prediction models. They found GTB to have higher age-prediction performance but DBN to have better utility in explaining cognitive functioning. In this case, an algorithm with better utility (e.g., DBN) should be used for explaining a phenotype of interest. Similarly, Bashyam and colleagues (2020) built different DBN-based age-prediction models, varying in age-prediction performance. The DBN models with a higher number of epochs corresponded to higher age-prediction performance. However, DBN-based age-prediction models with a moderate (as opposed to higher or lower) number of epochs were better at classifying Alzheimer’s disease, mild cognitive impairment and schizophrenia. In this case, a model from the same algorithm with better utility (e.g., those DBN with a moderate epoch number) should be used for explaining a phenotype of interest. Accordingly, this calls for a change in research practice, as recently pointed out by Jirasarie and colleagues (2023, p7), “Despite mounting evidence, there is a persisting assumption across several studies that the most accurate brain age models will have the most potential for detecting differences in a given phenotype of interest”. Future neuroimaging research should aim to build age-prediction models that are not necessarily good at predicting age, but at capturing phenotypes of interest.”

      The second issue was about “the brain-age gap as a dimensionless biomarker.” We are not so clear on what the reviewer meant by “the dimensionless biomarker.” One possible meaning of the “dimensionless biomarker” is the fact that Brain Age from the same algorithm and same modality can be computed, such that Brain Age can be tightly fit or loosely fit with chronological age. This is what Bashyam and colleagues (2020) did in the article Reviewer 1 referred to. We now wrote about this strategy in the above paragraph in the Discussion.

      Alternatively, “the dimensionless biomarker” might be something closer to what Reviewer 2 viewed Brain Age as a “generic/indirect” index (as opposed to a 'specific/direct' index in the case of Brain Cognition) (see Reviewer 2 Public Review #4). We discussed this in our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #4.

      Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #2:

      Second, from a methods perspective, I am quite suspicious of the stacked regression models the authors are using to combine regression models and I suspect they may be overfit. In my experience, stacked models are very prone to overfitting when combined with cross-validation. This is because the predictions from the first level models (i,e. the features that are provided to the second-level 'stacked' models) contain information about the training set and the test set. If cross-validation is not done very carefully (e.g. using multiple hold-out sets), information leakage can easily occur at the second level. Unfortunately, there is not sufficient explanation of the methodological procedures in the current manuscript to fully understand what was done. First, please provide more information to enable the reader to better understand the stacked regression models and if the authors are not using an approach that fully preserves training and test separability, please do so.

      Response: We would like to thank Reviewer 1 for the suggestion. We now made it clearer in texts and new figure (see below) that we used nested cross-validation to ensure no information leakage between training and test sets. Regarding the stacked models more specifically, the hyperparameters of the stacked models were tuned in the same inner-fold CV as the non-stacked model (see Figure 7 below). That is, training models for both non-stacked and stacked models did not involve the test set, ensuring that there was no data leakage between training and test sets.

      Methods:

      “To compute Brain Age and Brain Cognition, we ran two separate prediction models. These prediction models either had chronological age or fluid cognition as the target and standardised brain MRI as the features (Denissen et al., 2022). We used nested cross-validation (CV) to build these models (see Figure 7). We first split the data into five outer folds. We used five outer folds so that each outer fold had around 100 participants. This is to ensure the stability of the test performance across folds. In each outer-fold CV, one of the outer folds was treated as a test set, and the rest was treated as a training set, which was further divided into five inner folds. In each inner-fold CV, one of the inner folds was treated as a validation set and the rest was treated as a training set. We used the inner-fold CV to tune for hyperparameters of the models and the outer-fold CV to evaluate the predictive performance of the models.

      In addition to using each of the 18 sets of features in separate prediction models, we drew information across these sets via stacking. Specifically, we computed predicted values from each of the 18 sets of features in the training sets. We then treated different combinations of these predicted values as features to predict the targets in separate “stacked” models. The hyperparameters of the stacked models were tuned in the same inner-fold CV as the non-stacked model (see Figure 7). That is, training models for both non-stacked and stacked models did not involve the test set, ensuring that there was no data leakage between training and test sets. We specified eight stacked models: “All” (i.e., including all 18 sets of features), “All excluding Task FC”, “All excluding Task Contrast”, “Non-Task” (i.e., including only Rest FC and sMRI), “Resting and Task FC”, “Task Contrast and FC”, “Task Contrast” and “Task FC”. Accordingly, in total, there were 26 prediction models for Brain Age and Brain Cognition.

      Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #3:

      Third, the authors standardize the elastic net regression coefficients post-hoc. Why did the authors not perform the more standard approach of standardizing the covariates and responses, prior to model estimation, which would yield standardized regression coefficients (in the classical sense) by construction? Please also provide an indication of the different regression strengths that were estimated across the different models and cross-validation splits. Also, how stable were the weights across splits?

      Response For model fitting, we did not “standardize the elastic net regression coefficients post-hoc.” Instead, we did all of the standardisation steps prior to model fitting (see Methods below). For regression strengths across different models and cross-validation splits, we now provided predictive performance at each of the five outer-fold test sets in Figure 1 (below). As you may have seen, the predictive performance was quite stable across the cross-validation splits.

      For visualising feature importance, We originally only standardised the elastic net regression coefficients post-hoc, so that feature importance plots were in the same scale across folds. However, as mentioned by Reviewer 3 (Recommendations for the Authors #7, below), this might make it difficult to interpret the directionality of the coefficients. In the revised manuscript, we refitted the Elastic Net model to the full dataset without splitting them into five folds and visualised the coefficients on brain images (see below).

      Methods

      “We controlled for the potential influences of biological sex on the brain features by first residualising biological sex from brain features in each outer-fold training set. We then applied the regression of this residualisation to the corresponding test set. We also standardised the brain features in each outer-fold training set and then used the mean and standard deviation of this outer-fold training set to standardise the test set. All of the standardisation was done prior to fitting the prediction models.”

      “To understand how Elastic Net made a prediction based on different brain features, we examined the coefficients of the tuned model. Elastic Net coefficients can be considered as feature importance, such that more positive Elastic Net coefficients lead to more positive predicted values and, similarly, more negative Elastic Net coefficients lead to more negative predicted values (Molnar, 2019; Pat, Wang, Bartonicek, et al., 2022). While the magnitude of Elastic Net coefficients is regularised (thus making it difficult for us to interpret the magnitude itself directly), we could still indicate that a brain feature with a higher magnitude weights relatively stronger in making a prediction. Another benefit of Elastic Net as a penalised regression is that the coefficients are less susceptible to collinearity among features as they have already been regularised (Dormann et al., 2013; Pat, Wang, Bartonicek, et al., 2022).

      Given that we used five-fold nested cross validation, different outer folds may have different degrees of ‘’ and ‘l_1 ratio’, making the final coefficients from different folds to be different. For instance, for certain sets of features, penalisation may not play a big part (i.e., higher or lower ‘’ leads to similar predictive performance), resulting in different ‘’ for different folds. To remedy this in the visualisation of Elastic Net feature importance, we refitted the Elastic Net model to the full dataset without splitting them into five folds and visualised the coefficients on brain images using Brainspace (Vos De Wael et al., 2020) and Nilern (Abraham et al., 2014) packages. Note, unlike other sets of features, Task FC and Rest FC were modelled after data reduction via PCA. Thus, for Task FC and Rest FC, we, first, multiplied the absolute PCA scores (extracted from the ‘components_’ attribute of ‘sklearn.decomposition.PCA’) with Elastic Net coefficients and, then, summed the multiplied values across the 75 components, leaving 71,631 ROI-pair indices.”

      Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #4:

      I do not really find it surprising that the level of unique explained variance provided by a brain-cognition model is higher than a brain-age model, given that the latter is considerably more accurate (also, in view of the comment above). As such I would recommend to tone down the claims about the utility of this method, also because it is only really applicable to one application area for brain age.

      Response Thank you for bringing this issue to our attention. We have now toned down the claims about the utility of Brain Cognition and importantly treated the capability of Brain Cognition in capturing fluid cognition as the upper limit of Brain Age’s capability in capturing fluid cognition. Please see Reviewer 3 Public Review #4 above for a detailed discussion about this issue.

      Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #5:

      Please provide more details about the task designs and MRI processing procedures that were employed on this sample so that the reader is not forced to dig through the publications from the consortia contributing the data samples used. For example, comments such as "Here we focused on the pre-processed task fMRI files with a suffix "_PA_Atlas_MSMAll_hp0_clean.dtseries.nii." are not particularly helpful to readers not already familiar with this dataset.

      Response Thank you so much for pointing out this important point on the clarity of the description of our MRI methodology. We now added additional details about the data processing done by the HCP-A and by us. We, for instance, explained the meaning of the HCP-A suffix “"_PA_Atlas_MSMAll_hp0_clean.dtseries.nii”. Please see below.

      Methods

      “HCP-A provides details of parameters for brain MRI elsewhere (Bookheimer et al., 2019; Harms et al., 2018). Here we used MRI data that were pre-processed by the HCP-A with recommended methods, including the MSMALL alignment (Glasser et al., 2016; Robinson et al., 2018) and ICA-FIX (Glasser et al., 2016) for functional MRI. We used multiple brain MRI modalities, covering task functional MRI (task fMRI), resting-state functional MRI (rsfMRI) and structural MRI (sMRI), and organised them into 19 sets of features.

      Sets of Features 1-10: Task fMRI contrast (Task Contrast)

      Task contrasts reflect fMRI activation relevant to events in each task. Bookheimer and colleagues (2019) provided detailed information about the fMRI in HCP-A. Here we focused on the pre-processed task fMRI Connectivity Informatics Technology Initiative (CIFTI) files with a suffix, “_PA_Atlas_MSMAll_hp0_clean.dtseries.nii.” These CIFTI files encompassed both the cortical mesh surface and subcortical volume (Glasser et al., 2013). Collected using the posterior-to-anterior (PA) phase, these files were aligned using MSMALL (Glasser et al., 2016; Robinson et al., 2018), linear detrended (see https://groups.google.com/a/humanconnectome.org/g/hcp-users/c/ZLJc092h980/m/GiihzQAUAwAJ) and cleaned from potential artifacts using ICA-FIX (Glasser et al., 2016).

      To extract Task Contrasts, we regressed the fMRI time series on the convolved task events using a double-gamma canonical hemodynamic response function via FMRIB Software Library (FSL)’s FMRI Expert Analysis Tool (FEAT) (Woolrich et al., 2001). We kept FSL’s default high pass cutoff at 200s (i.e., .005 Hz). We then parcellated the contrast ‘cope’ files, using the Glasser atlas (Gordon et al., 2016) for cortical surface regions and the Freesurfer’s automatic segmentation (aseg) (Fischl et al., 2002) for subcortical regions. This resulted in 379 regions, whose number was, in turn, the number of features for each Task Contrast set of features.

      HCP-A collected fMRI data from three tasks: Face Name (Sperling et al., 2001), Conditioned Approach Response Inhibition Task (CARIT) (Somerville et al., 2018) and VISual MOTOR (VISMOTOR) (Ances et al., 2009). First, the Face Name task (Sperling et al., 2001) taps into episodic memory. The task had three blocks. In the encoding block [Encoding], participants were asked to memorise the names of faces shown. These faces were then shown again in the recall block [Recall] when the participants were asked if they could remember the names of the previously shown faces. There was also the distractor block [Distractor] occurring between the encoding and recall blocks. Here participants were distracted by a Go/NoGo task. We computed six contrasts for this Face Name task: [Encode], [Recall], [Distractor], [Encode vs. Distractor], [Recall vs. Distractor] and [Encode vs. Recall].

      Second, the CARIT task (Somerville et al., 2018) was adapted from the classic Go/NoGo task and taps into inhibitory control. Participants were asked to press a button to all [Go] but not to two [NoGo] shapes. We computed three contrasts for the CARIT task: [NoGo], [Go] and [NoGo vs. Go].

      Third, the VISMOTOR task (Ances et al., 2009) was designed to test simple activation of the motor and visual cortices. Participants saw a checkerboard with a red square either on the left or right. They needed to press a corresponding key to indicate the location of the red square. We computed just one contrast for the VISMOTOR task: [Vismotor], which indicates the presence of the checkerboard vs. baseline.

      Sets of Features 11-13: Task fMRI functional connectivity (Task FC)

      Task FC reflects functional connectivity (FC ) among the brain regions during each task, which is considered an important source of individual differences (Elliott et al., 2019; Fair et al., 2007; Gratton et al., 2018). We used the same CIFTI file “_PA_Atlas_MSMAll_hp0_clean.dtseries.nii.” as the task contrasts. Unlike Task Contrasts, here we treated the double-gamma, convolved task events as regressors of no interest and focused on the residuals of the regression from each task (Fair et al., 2007). We computed these regressors on FSL, and regressed them in nilearn (Abraham et al., 2014). Following previous work on task FC (Elliott et al., 2019), we applied a highpass at .008 Hz. For parcellation, we used the same atlases as Task Contrast (Fischl et al., 2002; Glasser et al., 2016). We computed Pearson’s correlations of each pair of 379 regions, resulting in a table of 71,631 non-overlapping FC indices for each task. We then applied r-to-z transformation and principal component analysis (PCA) of 75 components (Rasero et al., 2021; Sripada et al., 2019, 2020). Note to avoid data leakage, we conducted the PCA on each training set and applied its definition to the corresponding test set. Accordingly, there were three sets of 75 features for Task FC, one for each task. “

      Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #6:

      Similarly, please be more specific about the regression methods used. There are several different parameterisations of the elastic net, please provide equations to describe the method used here so that readers can easily determine how the regularisation parameters should be interpreted. The same goes for the methods used for correcting bias, e.g. what is "de Lange and Cole's (2020) 5th equation"?

      Response Thank you. We now made a detailed description of Elastic Net including its equation (see below). We also added more specific details about the methods used for correcting bias in Brain Age indices (see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #2 above).

      Methods:

      “For the machine learning algorithm, we used Elastic Net (Zou & Hastie, 2005). Elastic Net is a general form of penalised regressions (including Lasso and Ridge regression), allowing us to simultaneously draw information across different brain indices to predict one target variable. Penalised regressions are commonly used for building age-prediction models (Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023). Previously we showed that the performance of Elastic Net in predicting cognitive abilities is on par, if not better than, many non-linear and more-complicated algorithms (Pat, Wang, Bartonicek, et al., 2022; Tetereva et al., 2022). Moreover, Elastic Net coefficients are readily explainable, allowing us the ability to explain how our age-prediction and cognition-prediction models made the prediction from each brain feature (Molnar, 2019; Pat, Wang, Bartonicek, et al., 2022) (see below).

      Elastic Net simultaneously minimises the weighted sum of the features’ coefficients. The degree of penalty to the sum of the feature’s coefficients is determined by a shrinkage hyperparameter ‘’: the greater the , the more the coefficients shrink, and the more regularised the model becomes. Elastic Net also includes another hyperparameter, ‘l_1 ratio’, which determines the degree to which the sum of either the squared (known as ‘Ridge’; l_1 ratio=0) or absolute (known as ‘Lasso’; l_1 ratio=1) coefficients is penalised (Zou & Hastie, 2005). The objective function of Elastic Net as implemented by sklearn (Pedregosa et al., 2011) is defined as: argmin_ ((|(|y-X|)|_2^2)/(2×n_samples )+α×l_1 _ratio×|(||)|_1+0.5×α×(1-l_1 _ratio)×|(|w|)|_2^2 ), (1) where X is the features, y is the target, and  is the coefficient. In our grid search, we tuned two Elastic Net hyperparameters:  using 70 numbers in log space, ranging from .1 and 100, and l_1-ratio using 25 numbers in linear space, ranging from 0 and 1.”

      Additional minor points:

      Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #7:

      • Please provide more descriptive figure legends, especially for Figs 5 and 6. For example, what do the boldface numbers reflect? What do the asterisks reflect?

      Response Thank you for the suggestion. We made changes to the figure legends to make it clearer what the numbers and asterisks reflect.

      Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #8:

      • Perhaps this is personal thing, but I find the nomenclature cognition_{fluid} to be quite awkward. Why not just define FC as an acronym?

      Response Thank you for the suggestion. We now used the word ‘fluid cognition’ throughout the manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Suggestions for improved or additional experiments, data or analyses.

      Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #1:

      • Since the study did not provide external validation for the indices, it is unclear how well the models would perform and generalize to other samples. Therefore, it is recommended to conduct out-of-sample testing of the models.

      Response Thank you for the suggestion. We now added discussions about how consistency between our results and several recent studies that investigated similar issues with Brain Age in different populations, e.g., large samples of older adults in Uk Biobank (Cole, 2020) and younger populations (Butler et al., 2021; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023), and in a broader context, extending to neurological and psychological disorders (for review, see Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023). Please see below.

      Please also noted that all of the analyses done were out-of-sample. We used nested cross-validation to evaluate the predictive performance of age- and cognition-prediction models on the outer-fold test sets, which are out-of-sample from the training sets (please see Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #2). Similarly, we also conducted all of the commonality analyses on the outer-fold test sets.

      Discussion

      “The small effects of the Corrected Brain Age Gap in explaining fluid cognition of aging individuals found here are consistent with studies in older adults (Cole, 2020) and younger populations (Butler et al., 2021; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023). Cole (2020) studied the utility of Brain Age on cognitive functioning of large samples (n>17,000) of older adults, aged 45-80 years, from the UK Biobank (Sudlow et al., 2015). He constructed age-prediction models using LASSO, a similar penalised regression to ours and applied the same age-dependency adjustment to ours. Cole (2020) then conducted a multiple regression explaining cognitive functioning from Corrected Brain Age Gap while controlling for chronological age and other potential confounds. He found Corrected Brain Age Gap to be significantly related to performance in four out of six cognitive measures, and among those significant relationships, the effect sizes were small with a maximum of partial eta-squared at .0059. Similarly, Jirsaraie and colleagues (2023) studied the utility of Brain Age on cognitive functioning of youths aged 8-22 years old from the Human Connectome Project in Development (Somerville et al., 2018) and Preschool Depression Study (Luby, 2010). They built age-prediction models using gradient tree boosting (GTB) and deep-learning brain network (DBN) and adjusted the age dependency of Brain Age Gap using Smith and colleagues’ (2019) method. Using multiple regressions, Jirsaraie and colleagues (2023) found weak effects of the adjusted Brain Age Gap on cognitive functioning across five cognitive tasks, five age-prediction models and the two datasets (mean of standardised regression coefficient = -0.09, see their Table S7). Next, Butler and colleagues (2021) studied the utility of Brain Age on cognitive functioning of another group of youths aged 8-22 years old from the Philadelphia Neurodevelopmental Cohort (PNC) (Satterthwaite et al., 2016). Here they used Elastic Net to build age-prediction models and applied another age-dependency adjustment method, proposed by Beheshti and colleagues (2019). Similar to the aforementioned results, Butler and colleagues (2021) found a weak, statistically non-significant correlation between the adjusted Brain Age Gap and cognitive functioning at r=-.01, p=.71. Accordingly, the utility of Brain Age in explaining cognitive functioning beyond chronological age appears to be weak across age groups, different predictive modelling algorithms and age-dependency adjustments.“

      “This discrepancy between the predictive performance of age-prediction models and the utility of Brain Age indices as a biomarker is consistent with recent findings (for review, see Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023), both in the context of cognitive functioning (Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023) and neurological/psychological disorders (Bashyam et al., 2020; Rokicki et al., 2021). For instance, combining different MRI modalities into the prediction models, similar to our stacked models, often lead to the highest performance of age-prediction models, but does not likely explain the highest variance across different phenotypes, including cognitive functioning and beyond (Jirsaraie, Gorelik, et al., 2023). “

      “Third, by introducing Brain Cognition, we showed the extent to which Brain Age indices were not able to capture the variation of brain MRI that is related to fluid cognition. Brain Cognition, from certain cognition-prediction models such as the stacked models, has relatively good predictive performance, consistent with previous studies (Dubois et al., 2018; Pat, Wang, Anney, et al., 2022; Rasero et al., 2021; Sripada et al., 2020; Tetereva et al., 2022; for review, see Vieira et al., 2022). We then examined Brain Cognition using commonality analyses (Nimon et al., 2008) in multiple regression models having a Brain Age index, chronological age and Brain Cognition as regressors to explain fluid cognition. Similar to Brain Age indices, Brain Cognition exhibited large common effects with chronological age. But more importantly, unlike Brain Age indices, Brain Cognition showed large unique effects, up to around 11%. The unique effects of Brain Cognition indicated the amount of co-variation between brain MRI and fluid cognition that was missed by a Brain Age index and chronological age. This missing amount was relatively high, considering that Brain Age and chronological age together explained around 32% of the total variation in fluid cognition. Accordingly, if a Brain Age index was used as a biomarker along with chronological age, we would have missed an opportunity to improve the performance of the model by around one-third of the variation explained. “

      “There is a notable difference between studies investigating the utility of Brain Age in explaining cognitive functioning, including ours and others (e.g., Butler et al., 2021; Cole, 2020, 2020; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023) and those explaining neurological/psychological disorders (e.g., Bashyam et al., 2020; Rokicki et al., 2021). That is, those Brain Age studies focusing on neurological/psychological disorders often build age-prediction models from MRI data of largely healthy participants (e.g., controls in a case-control design or large samples in a population-based design), apply the built age-prediction models to participants without vs. with neurological/psychological disorders and compare Brain Age indices between the two groups. This means that age-prediction models from Brain Age studies focusing on neurological/psychological disorders might be under-fitted when applied to participants with neurological/psychological disorders because they were built from largely healthy participants. And thus, the difference in Brain Age indices between participants without vs. with neurological/psychological disorders might be confounded by the under-fitted age-prediction models (i.e., Brain Age may predict chronological age well for the controls, but not for those with a disorder). On the contrary, our study and other Brain Age studies focusing on cognitive functioning often build age-prediction models from MRI data of largely healthy participants and apply the built age-prediction models to participants who are also largely healthy. Accordingly, the age-prediction models for explaining cognitive functioning do not suffer from being under-fitted. We consider this as a strength, not a weakness of our study.”

      Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #2:

      • Employ Variance Inflation Factor (VIF) to empirically test for multicollinearity.

      Response Given high common effects between many of the regressors in the models (e.g., between Brain Age and chronological age), VIF will be high, but this is not a concern for the commonality analysis. We showed now that applying the commonality analysis to multiple regressions allowed us to have robust results against multicollinearity, as demonstrated elsewhere (Ray-Mukherjee et al., 2014, Using commonality analysis in multiple regressions: A tool to decompose regression effects in the face of multicollinearity). Specifically, using the multiple regressions by themselves without the commonality analysis, researchers have to rely on beta estimates, which are strongly affected by multicollinearity (e.g., a phenomenon known as the Suppression Effect). However, by applying the commonality analysis on top of multiple regressions, researchers can then rely on R2 estimates, which are less affected by multicollinearity. This can be seen in our case (Figure 5 and 6) where Brain Age indices had the same unique effects regardless of the level of common effects they had with chronological age (e.g., Brain Age vs. Corrected Brain Age Gap from stacked models).

      To directly demonstrate the robustness of the current commonality analysis regarding multicollinearity, we applied the commonality analysis to Ridge regressions (see Supplementary Figures 3 and 5 below). Ridge regression is a method designed to deal with multicollinearity (Dormann et al., 2013). As seen below, the results from commonality analyses applied to Ridge regressions are closely matched with our original results.

      Methods

      “Note to ensure that the commonality analysis results were robust against multicollinearity (Ray-Mukherjee et al., 2014), we also repeated the same commonality analyses done here on Ridge regression, as opposed to multiple regression. Ridge regression is a method designed to deal with multicollinearity (Dormann et al., 2013). See Supplementary Figure 3 for the Ridge regression with chronological age and each Brain Age index as regressors and Supplementary Figure 5 for the Ridge regression with chronological age, each Brain Age and Brain Cognition index as regressors. Briefly, the results from commonality analyses applied to Ridge regressions are closely matched with our results done using multiple regression.”

      Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #3:

      • Incorporate non-linearities in the correction of brain-age indices, such as separate terms in the regression or statistical analyses.

      Response Thank you for the suggestion. We now added a non-linear term of chronological age in our multiple-regression models explaining fluid cognition (see Supplementary Figure 4 and 6 below). Originally we did not have the quadratic term for chronological age in our model since the relationship between chronological age and fluid cognition was relatively linear (see Figure 1 above). Accordingly, as expected, adding the quadratic term for chronological age as suggested did not change the pattern of the results of the commonality analyses.

      Methods

      “Similarly, to ensure that we were able to capture the non-linear pattern of chronological age in explaining fluid cognition, we added a quadratic term of chronological age to our multiple-regression models in the commonality analyses. See Supplementary Figure 4 for the multiple regression with chronological age, square chronological age and each Brain Age index as regressors and Supplementary Figure 6 for the multiple regression with chronological age, square chronological age, each Brain Age index and Brain Cognition as regressors. Briefly, adding the quadratic term for chronological age did not change the pattern of the results of the commonality analyses.”

      Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #4:

      • It would be helpful to include the complete set of results in the appendix - for instance, the statistical significance for each component for the final commonality analysis.

      Response Figures 5 and 6 (see above) already have asterisks to reflect the statistical significance of the unique effects. Because of this, we do not believe we need more figures/tables in the appendix to show statistical significance.

      Recommendations for improving the writing and presentation.

      Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #5:

      • The authors are encouraged to refrain from using terms such as 'fortunately', 'unfortunately', and 'unsettling', as they may appear inappropriate when referring to empirical findings.

      Response We agree with this suggestion and no long used those words.

      Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #6:

      • It would be helpful to clarify in the methods that you end up with 5 test folds.

      Response We now made a clarification why we chose 5 test folds.

      Methods

      “We used nested cross-validation (CV) to build these models (see Figure 7). We first split the data into five outer folds. We used five outer folds so that each outer fold had around 100 participants. This is to ensure the stability of the test performance across folds.”

      Minor corrections to the text and figures.

      Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #7:

      • Why use months, not years for chronological age? This seems inappropriate given the age range.

      Response We originally used months since they were units used in our prediction modelling. However, to make the figures easier to understand, we now used years.

      Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #8:

      • The formatting, especially regarding the text embedded within the figures, could benefit from significant improvements.

      Response Thank you for the suggestion. We made changes to the text embedded within the figures. They should be more readable now

      Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #9:

      • The legend for the neuroimaging feature labels is missing, and the captions are incomplete.

      Response Please see Figure 2 above. We now revised by adding the letter L and R for the laterality of the brain images. We made some changes to the captions to make sure they are complete.

      Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #10:

      • Figure 5's caption: SD has a missing decimal point).

      Response The numbers are not SD. The numbers to the left of the figure represent the unique effects of chronological age in %, the numbers in the middle of the figure represent the common effects between chronological age and Brain Age index in %, and the numbers to the right of the figure represent the unique effects of Brain Age Index in %. We now used the same one decimal point for these number

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The main question of this article is as follows: “To what extent does having information on Brain Age improve our ability to capture declines in fluid cognition beyond knowing a person’s chronological age?” While this question is worthwhile, considering most of the field is confused about the nature of brain age, the authors are currently missing an opportunity to convey the inevitability of their results given how Brain Age and the Brain Age Gap are calculated. They also misleadingly convey that Brain Cognition is somehow superior to Brain Age. If the authors work on conveying the inevitability of their results and redo (or remove) their section on Brain Cognition, I can see how their results would be enlightening to the general neuroimaging community that is interested in the concept of brain age. See below for specific critiques.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review Overall. Note we no longer argue that Brain Cognition is superior to Brain Age (Reviewer 3 Public Review #4). Rather, we treated the capability of Brain Cognition in capturing fluid cognition as the upper limit of Brain Age’s capability in capturing fluid cognition. We used the unique effects of Brain Cognition that explain fluid cognition beyond Brain Age and chronological age to indicate how much Brain Age misses the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #1:

      “There are many adjustments proposed to correct for this estimation bias” (p3) → Regression to the mean is not a sign of bias. Any decent loss function will result in over- predicting the age of younger individuals and under-predicting the age of older individuals. This is a direct result of minimizing an error term (e.g., mean squared error). Therefore, it is inappropriate to refer to regression to the mean as a sign of bias. This misconception has led to a great deal of inappropriate analyses, including “correcting” the brain age gap by regressing out age.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review#1

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #2:

      “Corrected Brain Age Gap in particular is viewed as being able to control for both age dependency and estimation biases (Butler et al., 2021).” (p3) → This summary is not accurate as Butler and colleagues did not use the words "corrected" and "biases" in this context. All that authors say in that paper is that regressing out age from the brain age gap - which is referred to as the modified brain age gap (MBAG) - makes it so that the modified brain age gap is not dependent on age, which is true. This metric is meaningless, though, because it is the variance left over after regressing out age from residuals from a model that was predicting age. If it were not for the fact that regression on residuals is not equivalent to multiple regression (and out of sample estimates), MBAG would be a vector of zeros. Upon reading your Methods, I noticed that you are using a metric for Le et al. (2018) for your “Corrected Brain Age Gap”. If they cite the Butler et al. (2021) paper, I highly recommend sticking with the same notation, metrics and terminology throughout. That would greatly help with the interpretability of your paper, and cross-comparisons between the two.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #2.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #3:

      “However, the improvement in predicting chronological age may not necessarily make Brain Age to be better at capturing Cognitionfluid. If, for instance, the age-prediction model had the perfect performance, Brian Age Gap would be exactly zero and would have no utility in capturing Cognitionfluid beyond chronological age.” (p3) → I largely agree with this statement. I would be really careful to distinguish between Brain Age and the Brain Age Gap here, as the former is a predicted value, and the latter is the residual times -1 (predicted age - age). Therefore, together they explain all of the variance in age. If you change the first sentence to refer to the Brain Age Gap, this statement makes more sense. The Brain Age Gap will never be exactly zero, though, even with perfect prediction on the training set, because subjects in the testing set are different from the subjects in the training set.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #3.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #4:

      “Can we further improve our ability to capture the decline in cognitionfluid by using, not only Brain Age and chronological age, but also another biomarker, Brain Cognition?” → This question is fundamentally getting at whether a predicted value of cognition can predict cognition. Assuming the brain parameters can predict cognition decently, and the original cognitive measure that you were predicting is related to your measure of fluid cognition, the answer should be yes. This seems like an uninteresting question to me. Upon reading your Methods, it became clear that the cognitive variable in the model predicting cognition using brain features (to get predicted cognition, or as you refer to it, Brain Cognition) is the same as the measure of fluid cognition that you are trying to assess how well Brain Cognition can predict. Assuming the brain parameters can predict fluid cognition at all, of course Brain Cognition will predict fluid cognition. This is inevitable. You should never use predicted values of a variable to predict the same variable.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #4.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #5:

      “We also examined if these better-performing age-prediction models improved the ability of Brain Age in explaining Cognitionfluid.” → Improved above and beyond what?

      Response We referred to if better-performing age-prediction models improved the ability of Brain Age in explaining fluid cognition over and above lower-performing age-prediction models. We made changes to the Introduction to clarify this change.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #6:

      Figure 1 b & c → It is a little difficult to read the text by the horizontal bars in your plots. Please make the text smaller so that there is more space between the words vertically, or even better, make the plots slightly bigger. Please also put the predicted values on the y-axis. This is standard practice for displaying regression results. To make more room, you can get rid of your rPearson or your R2 plot, considering the latter is simply the square of the former. If you want to make it clear that the association is positive between all of your variables, I would keep rPearson.

      Response Thank you so much for the suggestions.

      1) We now made sure that the text by the horizontal bars in Figure 1b and c is readable.

      2) Note in prediction model/machine-learning literature, it is more common to plot observed/real values on the y-axis. Here is the logic of our practice: values in the x-axis are the predicted values based on the model, and we would like to see if the changes in the predicted values correspond to the changes in the observed/real value in the y-axis.

      3) Regarding Pearson correlation vs R2, please note that we wrote ”for R2, we used the sum of squares definition (i.e., R2 = 1 – (sum of squares residuals/total sum of squares)) per a previous recommendation (Poldrack et al., 2020).” As such, R2 is NOT the square of the Pearson correlation. In fact, in Poldrack and colleages’s “Establishment of Best Practices for Evidence for Prediction” paper (2020), they discourage 1) the use of Pearson correlation by itself and 2) the use of the correlation coefficient square as R2 (as opposed to sum of squares definition):

      “It is common in the literature to use the correlation between predicted and actual values as a measure of predictive performance; of the 64 studies in our literature review that performed prediction analyses on continuous outcomes, 30 reported such correlations as a measure of predictive performance. This reporting is problematic for several reasons. First, correlation is not sensitive to scaling of the data; thus, a high correlation can exist even when predicted values are discrepant from actual values. Second, correlation can sometimes be biased, particularly in the case of leave-one-out cross-validation. As demonstrated in Figure 4, the correlation between predicted and actual values can be strongly negative when no predictive information is present in the model. A further problem arises when the variance explained (R2) is incorrectly computed by squaring the correlation coefficient. Although this computation is appropriate when the model is obtained using the same data, it is not appropriate for out-of-sample testing23; instead, the amount of variance explained should be computed using the sum-of-squares formulation (as implemented in software packages such as scikit-learn).”

      “A further problem arises when the variance explained (R2) is incorrectly computed by squaring the correlation coefficient. Although this computation is appropriate when the model is obtained using the same data, it is not appropriate for out-of-sample testing23; instead, the amount of variance explained should be computed using the sum-of-squares formulation (as implemented in software packages such as scikit-learn).”

      Accordingly, we decided to keep both R2 and Pearson correlation (along with MAE) in our Figure 1.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #7:

      Figure 2 “We calculated feature importance by, first, standardizing Elastic Net weights across brain features of each set of features from each test fold.” → What do you mean by “standardize” here? Rescale to be mean 0, variance 1? If so, this seems like a misleading transformation, because it gives the impression that the relationships are negative, when they are not necessarily. Also, why did you choose to use elastic net weights in any form as measures of effect size (or importance)? The raw values are inherently penalized, which means they are under-estimates of the true effect size. It would be more meaningful (and less biased) to plot the raw correlations.

      Response For the first question regarding standardisation, we addressed this issue in our response to Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #3. Briefly, we agreed with Reviewer 3 that standardisation (with mean = 0, SD = 1) might make it difficult to interpret the directionality of the coefficients. For visualising feature importance in the revised manuscript, we refitted the Elastic Net model to the full dataset without splitting them into five folds and visualised the coefficients on brain images (see below).

      For the second question regarding why using Elastic Net coefficients as feature importance (as opposed to correlations), we need to mention the goal of feature importance: to understand how the model makes a prediction based on different brain features (Molnar, 2019). Correlations between a target and each brain feature do not achieve this. Instead, they will show univariate/marginal relationships between a target and a brain feature. What we want to visualise is how the model made a prediction, which in the case of Elastic Net, the prediction is based on the sum of the features’ coefficients. In other words, the multivariate models (including Elastic Net) focus on marginal relationships that take into account all brain features within each set of features.

      Elastic Net coefficients can be considered as feature importance, such that more positive Elastic Net coefficients lead to more positive predicted values and, similarly, more negative Elastic Net coefficients lead to more negative predicted values (Molnar, 2019; Pat, Wang, Bartonicek, et al., 2022). While the magnitude of Elastic Net coefficients is regularised (thus making it difficult for us to interpret the magnitude itself directly), we could still indicate that a brain feature with a higher magnitude weights relatively stronger in making a prediction. Another benefit of Elastic Net as a penalised regression is that the coefficients are less susceptible to collinearity among features as they have already been regularised (Dormann et al., 2013; Pat, Wang, Bartonicek, et al., 2022).

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #8:

      Figure 3 → Again, what exactly do you mean by “standardised” here?

      Response It means mean subtraction followed by the division by an SD. Though we no longer applies standardisation for feature importance. See our response to Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #3 and Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #7.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #9:

      “However, Brain Age Gap created from the lower-performing age-prediction models explained a higher amount of variation in Cognitionfluid. For instance, the top performing age-prediction model, “Stacked: All excluding Task Contrast”, generated Brain Age and Corrected Brain Age that explained the highest amount of variation in Cognitionfluid, but, at the same time, produced Brian Age Gap that explained the least amount of variation in Cognitionfluid.” (p7) → Yes, but you did not need to run any models to show this, considering it is an inevitable consequence of the following relationship between predicted values and residuals (or residuals times -1): 𝑦 = (𝑦 − 𝑦% ) + 𝑦% . Let’s say that age explains 60% of the variance in fluid cognition, and predicted age ( 𝑦% ) explains 40% of the variance in fluid cognition. Then the brain age gap (−(𝑦 − 𝑦% )) should explain 20% of the variance in fluid cognition. If by “Corrected Brain Age” you mean the modified predicted age from the Butler paper, the “Corrected Brain Age” result is inevitable because the modified predicted age is essentially just age with a tiny bit of noise added to it. From Figure 4, though, this does not seem to be the case, because the lower left quadrant in panel a should be flat and high (about as high as the predictive value of age for fluid cognition). So how are you calculating “Corrected Brain Age”? It looks like you might be regressing age out of Brain Age, though from your description the Methods (How exactly do you use the slope and intercept? You need equation of you are going to stick with this terminology), it is not totally clear. I highly recommend using terminology and metrics from the Butler et al. (2021) paper throughout to reduce confusion.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #5

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #10:

      “On the contrary, an amount of variation in Cognitionfluid explained by Corrected Brain Age Gap was relatively small (maximum R2 = .041) across age-prediction models and did not relate to the predictive performance of the age-prediction models.” (p7) → If by “Corrected Brain Age Gap” you mean MBAG from The Butler paper, yes, this is also inevitable, considering MBAG would be a vector of zeros if it were not for regression on residuals (and out of sample estimates), as I mentioned earlier. Also, it is not clear why you used “on the contrary” as a transition here.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #2 for the ‘MBAG’ term. Briefly, we didn’t use Butler and colleagues' (2021) MBAG, but rather we used the method described in de Lange and Cole’s (2020), which was called RBAG by Butler and colleagues.

      de Lange and Cole’s (2020) method, was commonly implemented elsewhere (Cole et al., 2020; Cumplido-Mayoral et al., 2023; Denissen et al., 2022). Accordingly, researchers who use Brain Age do not usually view this method as capturing a meaningless biomarker. Yet, the small effects of the Corrected Brain Age Gap in explaining fluid cognition of aging individuals found here are consistent with studies in older adults (Cole, 2020) and younger populations (Butler et al., 2021; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023) (see our response to Reviewer 2 Recommendations For The Authors #1).

      “On the contrary” refers to the fact that the other three Brain Age indices (i.e., those that did not account for the relationship between Brain Age and chronological age) showed a much higher amount of variation in fluid cognition explained. As mentioned above (our response to Reviewer 2 Public Review #7), our argument resonates Butler and colleagues’ (2021) suggestion (p. 4097): “As such, it is critical that readers of past literature note whether or not age was controlled for when testing for effects on the BAG, as this has not always been common practice (e.g., Beheshti et al., 2018; Cole, Underwood, et al., 2017; Franke et al., 2015; Gaser et al., 2013; Liem et al., 2017; Nenadi c et al., 2017; Steffener et al., 2016)”.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #11:

      “As before, the unique effects of Brain Age indices were all relatively small across the four Brain Age indices and across different prediction models.” (p10) → Yes, again, this is inevitable considering how they are calculated. You can show these analyses to demonstrate your results in data, if you want, but ignoring the inevitability given how these variables are calculated is misleading.

      Response Accounting for the relationship between Brain Age and chronological age when examining the utility of Brain Age is not misleading. Similar to previous recommendations (Butler et al., 2021; Le et al., 2018), we believe that not doing so is misleading. That is, without accounting for the relationship between Brain Age and chronological age, Brain Age will likely explain the same variation of the phenotype of interest as chronological age. Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #18 below.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #12:

      “On the contrary, the unique effects of Brain Cognition appeared much larger.” (p10) → This is not a fair comparison if you don’t look at the unique effects above and beyond the cognitive variable you predicted (fluid cognition) in your Brain Cognition model. When you do this, you will see that Brain Cognition is useless when you include fluid cognition in the model, just as Brain Age would be in predicting age when you include age in the model. This highlights the fact that using predicted values of a metric to predict that metric is a pointless path to take, and that using a predicted value to predict anything is worse than using the value itself.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #6.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #13:

      “First, how much does Brain Age add to what is already captured by chronological age? The short answer is very little.” (p12) → This is a really important point, but your paper requires an in-depth discussion of the inevitability of this result, which I have discussed previously in this review.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #7.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #14:

      “Second, do better-performing age-prediction models improve the ability of Brain Age to capture Cognitionfluid? Unfortunately, the answer is no.” (p12) → You need to be clear that you are talking about above and beyond age here.

      Response Thank you so much for your suggestion. We now made the change to this sentence accordingly.

      Discussion

      “Second, do better-performing age-prediction models improve the utility of Brain Age to capture fluid cognition above and beyond chronological age? The answer is also no.”

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #15:

      “Third, do we have a solution that can improve our ability to capture Cognitionfluid from brain MRI? The answer is, fortunately, yes. Using Brain Cognition as a biomarker, along with chronological age, seemed to capture a higher amount of variation in Cognitionfluid than only using Brain Age.” (p12) → Again, try controlling for the cognitive measure you predicted in your Brain Cognition model. This will show that Brain Cognition is not useful above and beyond cognition, highlighting the fact that it is not a useful endeavor to be using predicted values.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #8.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #16:

      “Accordingly, a race to improve the performance of age-prediction models (Baecker et al., 2021) does not necessarily enhance the utility of Brain Age indices as a biomarker for Cognitionfluid. This calls for a new paradigm. Future research should aim to build prediction models for Brian Age indices that are not necessarily good at predicting age, but at capturing phenotypes of interest, such as Cognitionfluid and beyond.” (p13) → I whole-heartedly agree with the first two sentences, and strongly disagree with the last. Certainly your results, and the underlying reason as to why you found these results, calls for a new paradigm (or, one might argue, a pre-brain age paradigm). They do not, however, suggest that we should keep going down the Brain Age path. In fact, I think it should be abandoned all together. While it is difficult to prove that there is no transformation of Brain Age or the Brain Age Gap that will be useful, I am nearly sure this is true from the research I have done. Therefore, if you would like to suggest that the field should continue down this path, you need to present a very good case to support this view.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #9.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #17:

      “Perhaps this is because the estimation of the influences of chronological age was done in the training set.” (p13) → I believe this is the case, and it is testable. Try re-running your analyses where parameters are estimated and performance is evaluated on the same data.

      Response Yes, we agreed with this. Based on the equations we used, this is inevitable.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #18:

      “Similar to a previous recommendation (Butler et al., 2021), we suggest focusing on Corrected Brain Age Gap.” (p13) → To be clear, the authors did not use the term “Corrected” because it is very misleading. The authors also did not suggest that we proceed with any brain age metric; rather they mentioned that the modified brain age gap is independent of age. Note the following passage: “Further, the interpretability of the modified brain age gap (MBAG) itself is limited by the fact that it is a prediction error from a regression to remove the effects of age from a residual obtained through a regression to predict age. By virtue of these limitations, we suggest that the modified version may not provide useful information about precocity or delay in brain development. In light of this, as well as the complexities associated with interpretations of the BAG and its dependence on age, we suggest that further methodological and theoretical work is warranted.” I recognize that that this statement is hedged, as is often required in the publication process, but I am all but certain that MBAG/BAG/modified predicted age are useless constructs. Therefore, if you are going to suggest that people continue to use them, opposed to suggesting that further methodological or theoretical work is warranted, you need to make a strong case, which you did not try to make here. If anything, your results support abandoning the age- prediction endeavor altogether.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #2 for the term. Briefly, we didn’t use Butler and colleagues’ (2021) MBAG, but rather RBAG. This index was originally described in de Lange and Cole’s (2020), and has now been implemented elsewhere (Cole et al., 2020; Cumplido-Mayoral et al., 2023; Denissen et al., 2022).

      We do not intend to encourage people to abandon the Brain Age endeavour altogether. However, we made main three suggestions for future research on Brain Age to ensure its utility. First, they should account for the relationship between Brain Age and chronological age either using Corrected Brain Age Gap (or other similar adjustments) or, better, examining the unique effects of Brain Age indices after controlling for chronological age through commonality analyses (see below). This is similar to the suggestion made by Le and colleagues (2018) and later rephased by Butler and colleagues (2021). More specifically, Le and colleagues (2018) mentioned (p. 10): “Based on our observations in both real and simulated data, we recommend that the relationship between chronological age and BrainAGE should be accounted for. The two methods proposed in this study are either: (1) regress age on BrainAGE, producing BrainAGER, which is centered on 0 regardless of a participant's actual age or (2) include age as a regressor when doing follow-up analyses.”

      Second, we suggested that researchers should not select age-prediction models based solely on age-prediction performance (see our response to Reviewer 1 Recommendations For The Authors #1).

      Third, we suggested that researchers should test how much Brain Age miss the variation in the brain MRI that could explain fluid cognition or other phenotypes of interest (see our response to Reviewer 2 Public Review #4).

      Discussion

      “What does it mean then for researchers/clinicians who would like to use Brain Age as a biomarker? First, they have to be aware of the overlap in variation between Brain Age and chronological age and should focus on the contribution of Brain Age over and above chronological age. Using Brain Age Gap will not fix this. Butler and colleagues (2021) recently highlighted this point, “These results indicate that the association between cognition and the BAG are driven by the association between age and cognitive performance. As such, it is critical that readers of past literature note whether or not age was controlled for when testing for effects on the BAG, as this has not always been common practice (p. 4097).” Similar to previous recommendations (Butler et al., 2021; Le et al., 2018), we suggest future work should account for the relationship between Brain Age and chronological age, either using Corrected Brain Age Gap (or other similar adjustments) or, better, examining unique effects of Brain Age indices after controlling for chronological age through commonality analyses. Note we prefer using unique effects over beta estimates from multiple regressions, given that unique effects do not change as a function of collinearity among regressors (Ray-Mukherjee et al., 2014). In our case, Brain Age indices had the same unique effects regardless of the level of common effects they had with chronological age (e.g., Brain Age vs. Corrected Brain Age Gap from stacked models). In the case of fluid cognition, the unique effects might be too small to be clinically meaningful as shown here and previously (Butler et al., 2021; Cole, 2020; Jirsaraie, Kaufmann, et al., 2023).”

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #19:

      “To compute Brain Age and Brain Cognition, we ran two separate prediction models. These prediction models either had chronological age or Cognitionfluid as the target.” (p16) → You should make it clear in the main text of your paper that the cognition variable in your Brain Cognition models is the same as what you refer to as Cognitionfluid. Some of your analyses would have been much more reasonable if you had two different measures of cognition.

      Response Thank you so much for the suggestion. We believe, given the re-conceptualisation of Brain Cognition as the main text

      Introduction

      “certain variation in the brain MRI is related to fluid cognition, but to what extent does Brain Age not capture this variation? To estimate the variation in the brain MRI that is related to fluid cognition, we could build prediction models that directly predict fluid cognition (i.e., as opposed to chronological age) from brain MRI data.”

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #20:

      “We controlled for the potential influences of biological sex on the brain features by first residualizing biological sex from brain features in the training set.” (p16) → Why? Your question is about prediction, not causal inference.

      Response While the question is about prediction, we still would like to, as much as possible, be confident about what kind of information we drew from. Here we focused on brain data and controlled for other variables that might not be neuronal. For instance, we controlled for movement and physiological noise using ICA-FIX (Glasser et al., 2016). Following conventional practices in brain-based predictive modelling, we also treated biological sex as another sort of noise (Vieira et al., 2022). The difference between movement/physiological noise and biological sex is that the former varies across TRs, and the latter varies across individuals. Thus we controlled for movement and physiological noise within each participant and controlled for biological sex within a group of participants who belonged to the same training set.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #20:

      “Lastly, we computer Corrected Brain Age Gap by subtracting the chronological age from the Corrected Brain Age (Butler et al., 2021; Le et al., 2018).” (p17) → The modified brain age gap in that paper is the residuals from regressing BAG on age (see equation 6). I highly recommend using that terminology and notation throughout to provide consistency and interpretability across papers.

      Response Please see our response to Reviewer 3 Public Review #2 for the term.

      Reviewer 3 Recommendations For The Authors #21: Equations (pgs 17-19) → Please use statistical notation instead of pseudo-R code.

      Response We rewrote all of the equations using statistical notations.

      References

      Abraham, A., Pedregosa, F., Eickenberg, M., Gervais, P., Mueller, A., Kossaifi, J., Gramfort, A., Thirion, B., & Varoquaux, G. (2014). Machine learning for neuroimaging with scikit-learn. Frontiers in Neuroinformatics, 8, 14. https://doi.org/10.3389/fninf.2014.00014

      Ances, B. M., Liang, C. L., Leontiev, O., Perthen, J. E., Fleisher, A. S., Lansing, A. E., & Buxton, R. B. (2009). Effects of aging on cerebral blood flow, oxygen metabolism, and blood oxygenation level dependent responses to visual stimulation. Human Brain Mapping, 30(4), 1120–1132. https://doi.org/10.1002/hbm.20574

      Bashyam, V. M., Erus, G., Doshi, J., Habes, M., Nasrallah, I. M., Truelove-Hill, M., Srinivasan, D., Mamourian, L., Pomponio, R., Fan, Y., Launer, L. J., Masters, C. L., Maruff, P., Zhuo, C., Völzke, H., Johnson, S. C., Fripp, J., Koutsouleris, N., Satterthwaite, T. D., … on behalf of the ISTAGING Consortium, the P. A. disease C., ADNI, and CARDIA studies. (2020). MRI signatures of brain age and disease over the lifespan based on a deep brain network and 14 468 individuals worldwide. Brain, 143(7), 2312–2324. https://doi.org/10.1093/brain/awaa160

      Beheshti, I., Nugent, S., Potvin, O., & Duchesne, S. (2019). Bias-adjustment in neuroimaging-based brain age frameworks: A robust scheme. NeuroImage: Clinical, 24, 102063. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.nicl.2019.102063

      Bookheimer, S. Y., Salat, D. H., Terpstra, M., Ances, B. M., Barch, D. M., Buckner, R. L., Burgess, G. C., Curtiss, S. W., Diaz-Santos, M., Elam, J. S., Fischl, B., Greve, D. N., Hagy, H. A., Harms, M. P., Hatch, O. M., Hedden, T., Hodge, C., Japardi, K. C., Kuhn, T. P., … Yacoub, E. (2019). The Lifespan Human Connectome Project in Aging: An overview. NeuroImage, 185, 335–348. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2018.10.009

      Butler, E. R., Chen, A., Ramadan, R., Le, T. T., Ruparel, K., Moore, T. M., Satterthwaite, T. D., Zhang, F., Shou, H., Gur, R. C., Nichols, T. E., & Shinohara, R. T. (2021). Pitfalls in brain age analyses. Human Brain Mapping, 42(13), 4092–4101. https://doi.org/10.1002/hbm.25533 Choi, S. W., Mak, T. S.-H., & O’Reilly, P. F. (2020). Tutorial: A guide to performing polygenic risk score analyses. Nature Protocols, 15(9), Article 9. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41596-020-0353-1

      Cole, J. H. (2020). Multimodality neuroimaging brain-age in UK biobank: Relationship to biomedical, lifestyle, and cognitive factors. Neurobiology of Aging, 92, 34–42. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neurobiolaging.2020.03.014

      Cole, J. H., Raffel, J., Friede, T., Eshaghi, A., Brownlee, W. J., Chard, D., De Stefano, N., Enzinger, C., Pirpamer, L., Filippi, M., Gasperini, C., Rocca, M. A., Rovira, A., Ruggieri, S., Sastre-Garriga, J., Stromillo, M. L., Uitdehaag, B. M. J., Vrenken, H., Barkhof, F., … Group, M. study. (2020). Longitudinal Assessment of Multiple Sclerosis with the Brain-Age Paradigm. Annals of Neurology, 88(1), 93–105. https://doi.org/10.1002/ana.25746

      Cumplido-Mayoral, I., García-Prat, M., Operto, G., Falcon, C., Shekari, M., Cacciaglia, R., Milà-Alomà, M., Lorenzini, L., Ingala, S., Meije Wink, A., Mutsaerts, H. J., Minguillón, C., Fauria, K., Molinuevo, J. L., Haller, S., Chetelat, G., Waldman, A., Schwarz, A. J., Barkhof, F., … OASIS study. (2023). Biological brain age prediction using machine learning on structural neuroimaging data: Multi-cohort validation against biomarkers of Alzheimer’s disease and neurodegeneration stratified by sex. ELife, 12, e81067. https://doi.org/10.7554/eLife.81067

      de Lange, A.-M. G., & Cole, J. H. (2020). Commentary: Correction procedures in brain-age prediction. NeuroImage: Clinical, 26, 102229. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.nicl.2020.102229

      Demontis, D., Walters, R. K., Martin, J., Mattheisen, M., Als, T. D., Agerbo, E., Baldursson, G., Belliveau, R., Bybjerg-Grauholm, J., Bækvad-Hansen, M., Cerrato, F., Chambert, K., Churchhouse, C., Dumont, A., Eriksson, N., Gandal, M., Goldstein, J. I., Grasby, K. L., Grove, J., … Neale, B. M. (2019). Discovery of the first genome-wide significant risk loci for attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder. Nature Genetics, 51(1), Article 1. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41588-018-0269-7

      Denissen, S., Engemann, D. A., De Cock, A., Costers, L., Baijot, J., Laton, J., Penner, I., Grothe, M., Kirsch, M., D’hooghe, M. B., D’Haeseleer, M., Dive, D., De Mey, J., Van Schependom, J., Sima, D. M., & Nagels, G. (2022). Brain age as a surrogate marker for cognitive performance in multiple sclerosis. European Journal of Neurology, 29(10), 3039–3049. https://doi.org/10.1111/ene.15473

      Dormann, C. F., Elith, J., Bacher, S., Buchmann, C., Carl, G., Carré, G., Marquéz, J. R. G., Gruber, B., Lafourcade, B., Leitão, P. J., Münkemüller, T., McClean, C., Osborne, P. E., Reineking, B., Schröder, B., Skidmore, A. K., Zurell, D., & Lautenbach, S. (2013). Collinearity: A review of methods to deal with it and a simulation study evaluating their performance. Ecography, 36(1), 27–46. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1600-0587.2012.07348.x

      Dubois, J., Galdi, P., Paul, L. K., & Adolphs, R. (2018). A distributed brain network predicts general intelligence from resting-state human neuroimaging data. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society B: Biological Sciences, 373(1756), 20170284. https://doi.org/10.1098/rstb.2017.0284

      Elliott, M. L., Knodt, A. R., Cooke, M., Kim, M. J., Melzer, T. R., Keenan, R., Ireland, D., Ramrakha, S., Poulton, R., Caspi, A., Moffitt, T. E., & Hariri, A. R. (2019). General functional connectivity: Shared features of resting-state and task fMRI drive reliable and heritable individual differences in functional brain networks. NeuroImage, 189, 516–532. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2019.01.068

      Fair, D. A., Schlaggar, B. L., Cohen, A. L., Miezin, F. M., Dosenbach, N. U. F., Wenger, K. K., Fox, M. D., Snyder, A. Z., Raichle, M. E., & Petersen, S. E. (2007). A method for using blocked and event-related fMRI data to study “resting state” functional connectivity. NeuroImage, 35(1), 396–405. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2006.11.051

      Fischl, B., Salat, D. H., Busa, E., Albert, M., Dieterich, M., Haselgrove, C., van der Kouwe, A., Killiany, R., Kennedy, D., Klaveness, S., Montillo, A., Makris, N., Rosen, B., & Dale, A. M. (2002). Whole Brain Segmentation. Neuron, 33(3), 341–355. https://doi.org/10.1016/S0896-6273(02)00569-X

      Franke, K., & Gaser, C. (2019). Ten Years of BrainAGE as a Neuroimaging Biomarker of Brain Aging: What Insights Have We Gained? Frontiers in Neurology, 10, 789. https://doi.org/10.3389/fneur.2019.00789

      Glasser, M. F., Smith, S. M., Marcus, D. S., Andersson, J. L. R., Auerbach, E. J., Behrens, T. E. J., Coalson, T. S., Harms, M. P., Jenkinson, M., Moeller, S., Robinson, E. C., Sotiropoulos, S. N., Xu, J., Yacoub, E., Ugurbil, K., & Van Essen, D. C. (2016). The Human Connectome Project’s neuroimaging approach. Nature Neuroscience, 19(9), 1175–1187. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.4361

      Glasser, M. F., Sotiropoulos, S. N., Wilson, J. A., Coalson, T. S., Fischl, B., Andersson, J. L., Xu, J., Jbabdi, S., Webster, M., Polimeni, J. R., Van Essen, D. C., & Jenkinson, M. (2013). The minimal preprocessing pipelines for the Human Connectome Project. NeuroImage, 80, 105–124. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2013.04.127

      Gordon, E. M., Laumann, T. O., Adeyemo, B., Huckins, J. F., Kelley, W. M., & Petersen, S. E. (2016). Generation and Evaluation of a Cortical Area Parcellation from Resting-State Correlations. Cerebral Cortex, 26(1), 288–303. https://doi.org/10.1093/cercor/bhu239

      Gratton, C., Laumann, T. O., Nielsen, A. N., Greene, D. J., Gordon, E. M., Gilmore, A. W., Nelson, S. M., Coalson, R. S., Snyder, A. Z., Schlaggar, B. L., Dosenbach, N. U. F., & Petersen, S. E. (2018). Functional Brain Networks Are Dominated by Stable Group and Individual Factors, Not Cognitive or Daily Variation. Neuron, 98(2), 439-452.e5. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuron.2018.03.035

      Harms, M. P., Somerville, L. H., Ances, B. M., Andersson, J., Barch, D. M., Bastiani, M., Bookheimer, S. Y., Brown, T. B., Buckner, R. L., Burgess, G. C., Coalson, T. S., Chappell, M. A., Dapretto, M., Douaud, G., Fischl, B., Glasser, M. F., Greve, D. N., Hodge, C., Jamison, K. W., … Yacoub, E. (2018). Extending the Human Connectome Project across ages: Imaging protocols for the Lifespan Development and Aging projects. NeuroImage, 183, 972–984. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2018.09.060

      Horien, C., Noble, S., Greene, A. S., Lee, K., Barron, D. S., Gao, S., O’Connor, D., Salehi, M., Dadashkarimi, J., Shen, X., Lake, E. M. R., Constable, R. T., & Scheinost, D. (2020). A hitchhiker’s guide to working with large, open-source neuroimaging datasets. Nature Human Behaviour, 5(2), 185–193. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41562-020-01005-4

      Jirsaraie, R. J., Gorelik, A. J., Gatavins, M. M., Engemann, D. A., Bogdan, R., Barch, D. M., & Sotiras, A. (2023). A systematic review of multimodal brain age studies: Uncovering a divergence between model accuracy and utility. Patterns, 4(4), 100712. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.patter.2023.100712

      Jirsaraie, R. J., Kaufmann, T., Bashyam, V., Erus, G., Luby, J. L., Westlye, L. T., Davatzikos, C., Barch, D. M., & Sotiras, A. (2023). Benchmarking the generalizability of brain age models: Challenges posed by scanner variance and prediction bias. Human Brain Mapping, 44(3), 1118–1128. https://doi.org/10.1002/hbm.26144

      Khojaste-Sarakhsi, M., Haghighi, S. S., Ghomi, S. M. T. F., & Marchiori, E. (2022). Deep learning for Alzheimer’s disease diagnosis: A survey. Artificial Intelligence in Medicine, 130, 102332. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.artmed.2022.102332

      Le, T. T., Kuplicki, R. T., McKinney, B. A., Yeh, H.-W., Thompson, W. K., Paulus, M. P., Tulsa 1000 Investigators, Aupperle, R. L., Bodurka, J., Cha, Y.-H., Feinstein, J. S., Khalsa, S. S., Savitz, J., Simmons, W. K., & Victor, T. A. (2018). A Nonlinear Simulation Framework Supports Adjusting for Age When Analyzing BrainAGE. Frontiers in Aging Neuroscience, 10. https://www.frontiersin.org/articles/10.3389/fnagi.2018.00317

      Liang, H., Zhang, F., & Niu, X. (2019). Investigating systematic bias in brain age estimation with application to post-traumatic stress disorders. Human Brain Mapping, 40(11), 3143–3152. https://doi.org/10.1002/hbm.24588

      Luby, J. L. (2010). Preschool Depression: The Importance of Identification of Depression Early in Development. Current Directions in Psychological Science, 19(2), 91–95. https://doi.org/10.1177/0963721410364493

      Molnar, C. (2019). Interpretable Machine Learning. A Guide for Making Black Box Models Explainable. https://christophm.github.io/interpretable-ml-book/

      Nimon, K., Lewis, M., Kane, R., & Haynes, R. M. (2008). An R package to compute commonality coefficients in the multiple regression case: An introduction to the package and a practical example. Behavior Research Methods, 40(2), 457–466. https://doi.org/10.3758/BRM.40.2.457

      Pat, N., Wang, Y., Anney, R., Riglin, L., Thapar, A., & Stringaris, A. (2022). Longitudinally stable, brain‐based predictive models mediate the relationships between childhood cognition and socio‐demographic, psychological and genetic factors. Human Brain Mapping, hbm.26027. https://doi.org/10.1002/hbm.26027

      Pat, N., Wang, Y., Bartonicek, A., Candia, J., & Stringaris, A. (2022). Explainable machine learning approach to predict and explain the relationship between task-based fMRI and individual differences in cognition. Cerebral Cortex, bhac235. https://doi.org/10.1093/cercor/bhac235

      Pedregosa, F., Varoquaux, G., Gramfort, A., Michel, V., Thirion, B., Grisel, O., Blondel, M., Prettenhofer, P., Weiss, R., Dubourg, V., Vanderplas, J., Passos, A., Cournapeau, D., Brucher, M., Perrot, M., & Duchesnay, É. (2011). Scikit-learn: Machine Learning in Python. Journal of Machine Learning Research, 12(85), 2825–2830.

      Poldrack, R. A., Huckins, G., & Varoquaux, G. (2020). Establishment of Best Practices for Evidence for Prediction: A Review. JAMA Psychiatry, 77(5), 534–540. https://doi.org/10.1001/jamapsychiatry.2019.3671

      Rasero, J., Sentis, A. I., Yeh, F.-C., & Verstynen, T. (2021). Integrating across neuroimaging modalities boosts prediction accuracy of cognitive ability. PLOS Computational Biology, 17(3), e1008347. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pcbi.1008347

      Ray-Mukherjee, J., Nimon, K., Mukherjee, S., Morris, D. W., Slotow, R., & Hamer, M. (2014). Using commonality analysis in multiple regressions: A tool to decompose regression effects in the face of multicollinearity. Methods in Ecology and Evolution, 5(4), 320–328. https://doi.org/10.1111/2041-210X.12166

      Robinson, E. C., Garcia, K., Glasser, M. F., Chen, Z., Coalson, T. S., Makropoulos, A., Bozek, J., Wright, R., Schuh, A., Webster, M., Hutter, J., Price, A., Cordero Grande, L., Hughes, E., Tusor, N., Bayly, P. V., Van Essen, D. C., Smith, S. M., Edwards, A. D., … Rueckert, D. (2018). Multimodal surface matching with higher-order smoothness constraints. NeuroImage, 167, 453–465. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2017.10.037

      Rokicki, J., Wolfers, T., Nordhøy, W., Tesli, N., Quintana, D. S., Alnæs, D., Richard, G., de Lange, A.-M. G., Lund, M. J., Norbom, L., Agartz, I., Melle, I., Nærland, T., Selbæk, G., Persson, K., Nordvik, J. E., Schwarz, E., Andreassen, O. A., Kaufmann, T., & Westlye, L. T. (2021). Multimodal imaging improves brain age prediction and reveals distinct abnormalities in patients with psychiatric and neurological disorders. Human Brain Mapping, 42(6), 1714–1726. https://doi.org/10.1002/hbm.25323

      Satterthwaite, T. D., Connolly, J. J., Ruparel, K., Calkins, M. E., Jackson, C., Elliott, M. A., Roalf, D. R., Hopson, R., Prabhakaran, K., Behr, M., Qiu, H., Mentch, F. D., Chiavacci, R., Sleiman, P. M. A., Gur, R. C., Hakonarson, H., & Gur, R. E. (2016). The Philadelphia Neurodevelopmental Cohort: A publicly available resource for the study of normal and abnormal brain development in youth. NeuroImage, 124, 1115–1119. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2015.03.056

      Smith, S. M., Vidaurre, D., Alfaro-Almagro, F., Nichols, T. E., & Miller, K. L. (2019). Estimation of brain age delta from brain imaging. NeuroImage, 200, 528–539. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2019.06.017

      Somerville, L. H., Bookheimer, S. Y., Buckner, R. L., Burgess, G. C., Curtiss, S. W., Dapretto, M., Elam, J. S., Gaffrey, M. S., Harms, M. P., Hodge, C., Kandala, S., Kastman, E. K., Nichols, T. E., Schlaggar, B. L., Smith, S. M., Thomas, K. M., Yacoub, E., Van Essen, D. C., & Barch, D. M. (2018). The Lifespan Human Connectome Project in Development: A large-scale study of brain connectivity development in 5–21 year olds. NeuroImage, 183, 456–468. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2018.08.050

      Sperling, R. A., Bates, J. F., Cocchiarella, A. J., Schacter, D. L., Rosen, B. R., & Albert, M. S. (2001). Encoding novel face-name associations: A functional MRI study. Human Brain Mapping, 14(3), 129–139. https://doi.org/10.1002/hbm.1047

      Sripada, C., Angstadt, M., Rutherford, S., Kessler, D., Kim, Y., Yee, M., & Levina, E. (2019). Basic Units of Inter-Individual Variation in Resting State Connectomes. Scientific Reports, 9(1), Article 1. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41598-018-38406-5

      Sripada, C., Angstadt, M., Rutherford, S., Taxali, A., & Shedden, K. (2020). Toward a “treadmill test” for cognition: Improved prediction of general cognitive ability from the task activated brain. Human Brain Mapping, 41(12), 3186–3197. https://doi.org/10.1002/hbm.25007

      Stigler, S. M. (1997). Regression towards the mean, historically considered. Statistical Methods in Medical Research, 6(2), 103–114. https://doi.org/10.1177/096228029700600202

      Sudlow, C., Gallacher, J., Allen, N., Beral, V., Burton, P., Danesh, J., Downey, P., Elliott, P., Green, J., Landray, M., Liu, B., Matthews, P., Ong, G., Pell, J., Silman, A., Young, A., Sprosen, T., Peakman, T., & Collins, R. (2015). UK Biobank: An Open Access Resource for Identifying the Causes of a Wide Range of Complex Diseases of Middle and Old Age. PLOS Medicine, 12(3), e1001779. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pmed.1001779

      Tetereva, A., Li, J., Deng, J. D., Stringaris, A., & Pat, N. (2022). Capturing brain‐cognition relationship: Integrating task‐based fMRI across tasks markedly boosts prediction and test‐retest reliability. NeuroImage, 263, 119588. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.neuroimage.2022.119588

      Vieira, B. H., Pamplona, G. S. P., Fachinello, K., Silva, A. K., Foss, M. P., & Salmon, C. E. G. (2022). On the prediction of human intelligence from neuroimaging: A systematic review of methods and reporting. Intelligence, 93, 101654. https://doi.org/10.1016/j.intell.2022.101654

      Vos De Wael, R., Benkarim, O., Paquola, C., Lariviere, S., Royer, J., Tavakol, S., Xu, T., Hong, S.-J., Langs, G., Valk, S., Misic, B., Milham, M., Margulies, D., Smallwood, J., & Bernhardt, B. C. (2020). BrainSpace: A toolbox for the analysis of macroscale gradients in neuroimaging and connectomics datasets. Communications Biology, 3(1), 103. https://doi.org/10.1038/s42003-020-0794-7

      Woolrich, M. W., Ripley, B. D., Brady, M., & Smith, S. M. (2001). Temporal Autocorrelation in Univariate Linear Modeling of FMRI Data. NeuroImage, 14(6), 1370–1386. https://doi.org/10.1006/nimg.2001.0931

      Zou, H., & Hastie, T. (2005). Regularization and variable selection via the elastic net. Journal of the Royal Statistical Society: Series B (Statistical Methodology), 67(2), 301–320. https://doi.org/10.1111/j.1467-9868.2005.00503.x

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We would like to thank the reviewers for their helpful comments which we have addressed, point-by-point, below:

      Reviewer #1:

      1) It might be useful to add more details to the methods (especially lines 191-196) to make them a bit more user-friendly for an audience who still may be unfamiliar with the relatively new and complex Mendelian randomisation technique.

      The following information has been included in this section of the methods, to describe the different MR models in more detail:

      “The IVW MR model will produce biased effect estimates in the presence of horizontal pleiotropy, i.e. where one or more genetic variant(s) included in the instrument affect the outcome by a pathway other than through the exposure. In the weighted median model, each genetic variant is weighted according to its distance from the median effect of all genetic variants. Thus, the weighted median model will provide an unbiased estimate when at least 50% of the information in an instrument comes from genetic variants that are not horizontally pleiotropic. The weighted mode model uses a similar approach but weights genetic instruments according to the mean effect. In this model, over 50% of the weight of the genetic instrument can be contributed to by genetic variants which are horizontally pleiotropic, but the most common amount of pleiotropy must be zero (known as the Zero Modal Pleiotropy Assumption (ZEMPA))[Hartwig et al., 2017].”

      2) I was just wondering why MR egger was not carried out as part of this analysis?

      We did consider also employing the MR Egger model as a further sensitivity analysis. However, given we were already employing the weighted median and weighted mode models, and given that MR-Egger suffers from reduced statistical power in comparison to the other models, we reasoned that adding in a further MR model would not add further clarity to our analyses, particularly given the relatively small sample size.

      3) Although it is included in Figure 1 flowchart, I think it is also important to explain clearly in the written text way only n=6,118 of n=13,988 children in ALSPAC study were included in this study and the reason for this.

      The following information has been included in the paragraph describing the ALSPAC study in the methods:

      “Sufficient information was available on 6,221 of these individuals to be included in our analysis, as metabolomics was not performed for all individuals in the ALSPAC study.”

      4) It is mentioned within the discussion 'the NMR metabolomics platform utilised in the analyses outlined here has limited coverage of fatty acids'. I think it might be useful to also add this detail into the methods section to aid readers when they are making their own interpretation whilst reading the results section.

      The following sentence has been included in the methods section:

      “This metabolomics platform has limited coverage of fatty acids.”

      5) However, I feel that the conclusion should be tempered slightly as although this study alongside other similar MR studies provides evidence of an association between genetic liability to CRC and levels of metabolites at certain ages, I do not think there is enough evidence at this stage to say that genetic liability for CRC actually alters the levels of metabolites.

      The first sentence of the conclusion has been changed to:

      “Our analysis provides evidence that genetic liability to CRC is associated with altered levels of metabolites at certain ages, some of which may have a causal role in CRC development.”

      Reviewer #2:

      1) The background is lacking introduction to the different components of the metabolic features tested. For instance, there is a broader discussion about polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFA) in the discussion, however, this should have been introduced and defined already before that. What metabolites are included in that term (PUFA)? Are there other studies on PUFA and CRC?

      The following information has been included in the background section:

      “In particular, previous work has highlighted polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFA) as potentially having a role in colorectal cancer development. The term PUFA includes omega-3 and -6 fatty acids. Recent MR work has highlighted a possible link between PUFAs, in particular omega 6 PUFAs, and colorectal cancer risk.”

      2) There seem to be indications for horizontal pleiotropy given the changed estimates when genetic variants in the FADS loci are removed. Could multivariable MR methods have been used to account for pleiotropy and differentiate individual fatty acid effects?

      Multivariable MR can be employed to investigate the effects of horizontal pleiotropy. However, the multiple exposures must have sufficiently distinct underlying genetic architecture in order to instrument each one whilst adjusting for the other, as determined by conditional F-statistics. Given the correlations across metabolite levels, this is unlikely to be the case.

      3) The ALSPAC sample sizes are decreasing across the different age groups, which is not strange given the longitudinal collection. However, does the altered sample composition affect the results? Have sensitivity analyses been done on the complete set of individuals from age 8-25?

      The altered sample composition could be affecting results. The limitations section of the discussion has been amended to reflect this:

      “Secondly, mostly due to the longitudinal nature of the ASLAPC study, our sample at each time point is composed of slightly different individuals. This could be influencing our results, and should be taken into account when comparing across time points.”

      We have not completed any sensitivity analyses to investigate this.

      4) Although beyond the scope of this paper, sex-stratified GWAS analyses on metabolites can easily be done in UK Biobank.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion, and agree that this would be an interesting future analysis. We have amended the discussion to mention this:

      “Fourthly, our analysis would benefit from being repeated with sex-stratified data. Although such GWAS results for metabolites are not currently available, the data to perform such GWAS are available in UK Biobank for future analyses.”

      5) Very minor, there is a difference in reporting a number of decimals in ALSPAC results. There is also a difference in reporting the units for the results comparing text and figures (per SD higher CRC liability or per doubling). Please include sample sizes and data sources in the figure legends as they should be stand-alone items.

      We have amended the ALSPAC results to all have two decimal places, reporting units have been altered and figure legends to include sample sizes and data sources.

    1. Author Response

      We thank the reviewers for their suggestions. We are confident in the model that predicts odor vs odor (OCT-MCH) preference using calcium activity, but we acknowledge the relative weakness of the model that predicts odor (OCT) vs air preference. We are preparing an updated manuscript that will prioritize our interpretation of the OCT-MCH results and more fully document uncertainties around our estimates of prediction capacity.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary: The authors seek to establish what aspects of nervous system structure and function may explain behavioral differences across individual fruit flies. The behavior in question is a preference for one odor or another in a choice assay. The variables related to neural function are odor responses in olfactory receptor neurons or in the second-order projection neurons, measured via calcium imaging. A different variable related to neural structure is the density of a presynaptic protein BRP. The authors measure these variables in the same fly along with the behavioral bias in the odor assays. Then they look for correlations across flies between the structure-function data and the behavior.

      Strengths: Where behavioral biases originate is a question of fundamental interest in the field. In an earlier paper (Honegger 2019) this group showed that flies do vary with regard to odor preference, and that there exists neural variation in olfactory circuits, but did not connect the two in the same animal. Here they do, which is a categorical advance, and opens the door to establishing a correlation. The authors inspect many such possible correlations. The underlying experiments reflect a great deal of work, and appear to be done carefully. The reporting is clear and transparent: All the data underlying the conclusions are shown, and associated code is available online.

      We are glad to hear the reviewer is supportive of the general question and approach.

      Weaknesses: The results are overstated. The correlations reported here are uniformly small, and don't inspire confidence that there is any causal connection. The main problems are

      We are working on a revision that overhauls the interpretations of the results. We recognize that the current version inadequately distinguishes the results that we have high confidence in (specifically, PC2 of our Ca++ data as a predictor of OCT-MCH preference) versus results that are suggestive but not definitive (such as the PC1 of Ca++ data as a predictor of Air-OCT preference).

      It’s true that the correlations are small, with r2 values typically in the 0.1-0.2 range. That said, we would call it a victory if we could explain 10 to 20% of the variance of a behavior measure, captured in a 3 minute experiment, with a circuit correlate. This is particularly true because, as the reviewer notes, the behavioral measurement is noisy.

      1) The target effect to be explained is itself very weak. Odor preference of a given fly varies considerably across time. The systematic bias distinguishing one fly from another is small compared to the variability. Because the neural measurements are by necessity separated in time from the behavior, this noise places serious limits on any correlation between the two.

      This is broadly correct, though to quibble, it’s our measurement of odor preference which varies considerably over time. We are reasonably confident that the more variance in our measurements can be attributed to sampling error than changes to true preference over time. As evidence, the correlation in sequential measures of individual odor preference, with delays of 3 hours or 24 hours, are not obviously different. We are separately working on methodological improvements to get more precise estimates of persistent individual odor preference, using averages of multiple, spaced measurements. This is promising, but beyond the scope of this study.

      2) The correlations reported here are uniformly weak and not robust. In several of the key figures, the elimination of one or two outlier flies completely abolishes the relationship. The confidence bounds on the claimed correlations are very broad. These uncertainties propagate to undermine the eventual claims for a correspondence between neural and behavioral measures.

      We are broadly receptive to this criticism. The lack of robustness of some results comes from the fundamental challenge of this work: measuring behavior is noisy at the individual level. Measuring Ca++ is also somewhat noisy. Correlating the two will be underpowered unless the sample size is huge (which is impractical, as each data point requires a dissection and live imaging session) or the effect size is large (which is generally not the case in biology). In the current version we tried to in some sense to avoid discussing these challenges head-on, instead trying to focus on what we thought were the conclusions justified by our experiments with sample sizes ranging from 20 to 60. We are working on a revision that is more candid about these challenges.

      That said, we believe the result we view as the most exciting — that PC2 of Ca++ responses predicts OCT-MCH preference — is robust. 1) It is based on a training set with 47 individuals and a test set composed of 22 individuals. The p-value is sufficiently low in each of these sets (0.0063 and 0.0069, respectively) to pass an overly stringent Bonferonni correction for the 5 tests (each PC) in this analysis. 2) The BRP immunohistochemistry provides independent evidence that is consistent with this result — PC2 that predicts behavior (p = 0.03 from only one test) and has loadings that contrast DC2 and DM2. Taken together, these results are well above the field-standard bar of statistical robustness.

      In the revision we are working on, we are explicit that this is the (one) result we have high confidence in. We believe this result convincingly links Ca++ and behavior, and warrants spotlighting. We have less confidence in other results, and say so, and we hope this addresses concerns about overstating our results.

      3) Some aspects of the statistical treatment are unusual. Typically a model is proposed for the relationship between neuronal signals and behavior, and the model predictions are correlated with the actual behavioral data. The normal practice is to train the model on part of the data and test it on another part. But here the training set at times includes the testing set, which tends to give high correlations from overfitting. Other times the testing set gives much higher correlations than the training set, and then the results from the testing set are reported. Where the authors explored many possible relationships, it is unclear whether the significance tests account for the many tested hypotheses. The main text quotes the key results without confidence limits.

      Our primary analyses are exactly what the reviewer describes, scatter plots and correlations of actual behavioral measures against predicted measures. We produced test data in separate experiments, conducted weeks to months after models were fit on training data. This is more rigorous than splitting into training and test sets data collected in a single session, as batch/environmental effects reduce the independence of data collected within a single session.

      We only collected a test set when our training set produced a promising correlation between predicted and actual behavioral measures. We never used data from test sets to train models. In our main figures, we showed scatter plots that combined test and training data, as the training and test partitions had similar correlations.

      We are unsure what the reviewer means by instances where we explored many possible relationships. The greatest number of comparisons that could lead to the rejection of a null hypothesis was 5 (corresponding to the top 5 PCs of Ca++ response variation or Brp signal). We were explicit that the p-values reported were nominal. As mentioned above, applying a Bonferroni correction for n=5 comparisons to either the training or test correlations from the Ca++ to OCT-MCH preference model remains significant at alpha=0.05.

      Our revision will include confidence limits.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The authors aimed to identify the neural sources of behavioral variation in a decision between odor and air, or between two odors.

      Strengths:

      -The question is of fundamental importance.

      -The behavioral studies are automated, and high-throughput.

      -The data analyses are sophisticated and appropriate.

      -The paper is clear and well-written aside from some strong wording.

      -The figures beautifully illustrate their results.

      -The modeling efforts mechanistically ground observed data correlations.

      We are glad to read that the reviewer sees these strengths in the study. We hope the forthcoming revision will address the strong wording.

      Weaknesses:

      -The correlations between behavioral variations and neural activity/synapse morphology are (i) relatively weak, (ii) framed using the inappropriate words "predict", "link", and "explain", and (iii) sometimes non-intuitive (e.g., PC 1 of neural activity).

      Taking each of these points in turn: i) It would indeed be nicer if our empirical correlations are higher. One quibble: we primarily report relatively weak correlations between measurements of behavior and Ca++/Brp. This could be the case even when the correlation between true behavior and Ca++/Brp is higher. Our analysis of the potential correlation between latent behavioral and Ca++ signals was an attempt to tease these relationships apart. The analysis suggests that there could, in fact, be a high underlying correlation between behavior and these circuit features (though the error bars on these inferences are wide).

      ii) We are working to guarantee that all such words are used appropriately. “Predict” can often be appropriate in this context, as a model predicts true data values. Explain can also be appropriate, as X “explaining” a portion of the variance of Y is synonymous with X and Y being correlated. We cannot think of formal uses of “link,” and are revising the manuscript to resolve any inappropriate word choice.

      iii) If the underlying biology is rooted in non-intuitive relationships, there’s unfortunately not much we can do about it. We chose to use PCs of our Ca++/Brp data as predictors to deal with the challenge of having many potential predictors (odor-glomerular responses) and relatively few output variables (behavioral bias). Thus, using PCs is a conservative approach to deal with multiple comparisons. Because PCs are just linear transformations of the original data, interpreting them is relatively easy, and in interpreting PC1 and PC2, we were able to identify simple interpretations (total activity and the difference between DC2 and DM2 activation, respectively). All in all, we remain satisfied with this approach as a means to both 1) limit multiple comparisons and 2) interpret simple meanings from predictive PCs.

      -No attempts were made to perturb the relevant circuits to establish a causal relationship between behavioral variations and functional/morphological variations.

      We did conduct such experiments, but we did not report them because they had negative results that we could not definitively interpret. We used constitutive and inducible effectors to alter the physiology of ORNs projecting to DC2 and DM2. We also used UAS-LRP4 and UAS-LRP4-RNAi to attempt to increase and decrease the extent of Brp puncta in ORNs projecting to DC2 and DM2. None of these manipulations had a significant effect on mean odor preference in the OCT-MCH choice, which was the behavioral focus of these experiments. We were unable to determine if the effectors had the intended effects in the targeted Gal4 lines, particularly in the LRP experiments, so we could not rule out that our negative finding reflected a technical failure. We are reviewing these results to determine if they warrant including as a negative finding in the revision.

      We believe that even if these negative results are not technical failures, they are not necessarily inconsistent with the analyses correlating features of DC2 and DM2 to behavior. Specifically, we suspect that there are correlated fluctuations in glomerular Ca++ responses and Brp across individuals, due to fluctuations in the developmental spatial patterning of the antennal lobe. Thus, the DC2-DM2 predictor may represent a slice/subset of predictors distributed across the antennal lobe. This would also explain how we “got lucky” to find two glomeruli as predictors of behavior, when were only able to image a small portion of the glomeruli. In analyses we did not report, we explored this possibility using the AL computational model. We are likely to include this interpretation in the revised discussion.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Churgin et. al. seeks to understand the neural substrates of individual odor preference in the Drosophila antennal lobe, using paired behavioral testing and calcium imaging from ORNs and PNs in the same flies, and testing whether ORN and PN odor responses can predict behavioral preference. The manuscript's main claims are that ORN activity in response to a panel of odors is predictive of the individual's preference for 3-octanol (3-OCT) relative to clean air, and that activity in the projection neurons is predictive of both 3-OCT vs. air preference and 3-OCT vs. 4-methylcyclohexanol (MCH). They find that the difference in density of fluorescently-tagged brp (a presynaptic marker) in two glomeruli (DC2 and DM2) trends towards predicting behavioral preference between 3-oct vs. MCH. Implementing a model of the antennal lobe based on the available connectome data, they find that glomerulus-level variation in response reminiscent of the variation that they observe can be generated by resampling variables associated with the glomeruli, such as ORN identity and glomerular synapse density.

      Strengths:

      The authors investigate a highly significant and impactful problem of interest to all experimental biologists, nearly all of whom must often conduct their measurements in many different individuals and so have a vested interest in understanding this problem. The manuscript represents a lot of work, with challenging paired behavioral and neural measurements.

      Weaknesses:

      The overall impression is that the authors are attempting to explain complex, highly variable behavioral output with a comparatively limited set of neural measurements…

      We would say that we are attempting to explain a simple, highly variable behavioral measure with a comparatively limited set of neural measurements. I.e. we make no claims to explain the complex behavioral components of odor choice, like locomotion, reversals at the odor boundary, etc.

      Given the degree of behavioral variability they observe within an individual (Figure 1- supp 1) which implies temporal/state/measurement variation in behavior, it's unclear that their degree of sampling can resolve true individual variability (what they call "idiosyncrasy") in neural responses, given the additional temporal/state/measurement variation in neural responses.

      We are confident that different Ca++ recordings are statistically different. This is borne out in the analysis of repeated Ca++ recordings in this study, which finds that the significant PCs of Ca++ variation contain 77% of the variation in that data. That this variation is persistent over time and across hemispheres was assessed in Honegger & Smith, et al., 2019. We are thus confident that there is true individuality in neural responses (Note, we prefer not to call it “individual variability” as this could refer to variability within individuals, not variability across individuals.) It is a separate question of whether individual differences in neural responses bear some relation to individual differences in behavioral biases. That was the focus of this study, and our finding of a robust correlation between PC2 of Ca++ responses and OCT-MCH preference indicates a relation. Because behavior and Ca++ were collected with an hours-to-day long gap, this implies that there are latent versions of both behavioral bias and Ca++ response that are stable on timescales at least that long.

      The statistical analyses in the manuscript are underdeveloped, and it's unclear the degree to which the correlations reported have explanatory (causative) power in accounting for organismal behavior.

      With respect, we do not think our statistical analyses are underdeveloped, though we acknowledge that the detailed reviewer suggestions included the helpful suggestion to include uncertainty in the estimation of confidence intervals around the point estimate of the strength of correlation between latent behavioral and Ca++ response states. We are considering those suggestions and anticipate responding to them in the revision.

      It is indeed a separate question whether the correlations we observed represent causal links from Ca++ to behavior (though our yoked experiment suggests there is not a behavior-to-Ca++ causal relationship — at least one where odor experience through behavior is an upstream cause). We attempted to be precise in indicating that our observations are correlations. That is why we used that word in the title, as an example. In the revision, we are working to make sure this is appropriately reflected in all word choice across the paper.

    1. the role of gender politics adds an additional twist to the controversy over this fragment: the rampant misogyny in the academy which leads woman scholars, like King, to face uphill battles in their careers; androcentric histories which automatically diminish and demote feminist histories as political and "ideological"

      I can understand the frustration that may have lead King to commit such a blunder. As an Arab woman, I have found people who think that I am not apt enough in engaging in the discourse I am participating in. But I do not think that I would risk my ethics in accepting evidence or forgoing provenance for the sole motive of boosting my career. As we have discussed in class, provenance is important. It prevents more colonial exploitation of the Middle East, and it allows native scholars to learn and add to their own great history. This is where my sympathies end with King--- the idea that this text had "tipped over into likelihood" of being a forgery should have been where she exercised her duty as a scholar and disengaged with the text.

    1. Thank you. If you see dear Mrs. Equitone, Tell her I bring the horoscope myself: One must be so careful these days.     Unreal City, Under the brown fog of a winter dawn, A crowd flowed over London Bridge, so many, I had not thought death had undone so many. Sighs, short and infrequent, were exhaled, And each man fixed his eyes before his feet. Flowed up the hill and down King William Street, To where Saint Mary Woolnoth kept the hours With a dead sound on the final stroke of nine. There I saw one I knew, and stopped him, crying: “Stetson! “You who were with me in the ships at Mylae! “That corpse you planted last year in your garden, “Has it begun to sprout? Will it bloom this year? “Or has the sudden frost disturbed its bed? “Oh keep the Dog far hence, that’s friend to men, “Or with his nails he’ll dig it up again! “You! hypocrite lecteur!—mon semblable,—mon frère!”                 II. A Game of Chess   The Chair she sat in, like a burnished throne, Glowed on the marble, where the glass Held up by standards wrought with fruited vines From which a golden Cupidon peeped out (Another hid his eyes behind his wing) Doubled the flames of sevenbranched candelabra Reflecting light upon the table as The glitter of her jewels rose to meet it, From satin cases poured in rich profusion; In vials of ivory and coloured glass Unstoppered, lurked her strange synthetic perfumes, Unguent, powdered, or liquid—troubled, confused And drowned the sense in odours; stirred by the air That freshened from the window, these ascended In fattening the prolonged candle-flames, Flung their smoke into the laquearia, Stirring the pattern on the coffered ceiling. Huge sea-wood fed with copper Burned green and orange, framed by the coloured stone, In which sad light a carvéd dolphin swam. Above the antique mantel was displayed As though a window gave upon the sylvan scene The change of Philomel, by the barbarous king So rudely forced; yet there the nightingale Filled all the desert with inviolable voice And still she cried, and still the world pursues, “Jug Jug” to dirty ears. And other withered stumps of time Were told upon the walls; staring forms Leaned out, leaning, hushing the room enclosed. Footsteps shuffled on the stair. Under the firelight, under the brush, her hair Spread out in fiery points Glowed into words, then would be savagely still.     “My nerves are bad tonight. Yes, bad. Stay with me. “Speak to me. Why do you never speak. Speak.   “What are you thinking of? What thinking? What? “I never know what you are thinking. Think.”     I think we are in rats’ alley Where the dead men lost their bones.     “What is that noise?”                           The wind under the door. “What is that noise now? What is the wind doing?”                            Nothing again nothing.                                                         “Do “You know nothing? Do you see nothing? Do you remember “Nothing?”          I remember Those are pearls that were his eyes. “Are you alive, or not? Is there nothing in your head?”                                                                            But O O O O that Shakespeherian Rag— It’s so elegant So intelligent “What shall I do now? What shall I do?” “I shall rush out as I am, and walk the street “With my hair down, so. What shall we do tomorrow? “What shall we ever do?”                                                The hot water at ten. And if it rains, a closed car at four. And we shall play a game of chess, Pressing lidless eyes and waiting for a knock upon the door.     When Lil’s husband got demobbed, I said— I didn’t mince my words, I said to her myself, HURRY UP PLEASE ITS TIME Now Albert’s coming back, make yourself a bit smart. He’ll want to know what you done with that money he gave you To get yourself some teeth. He did, I was there. You have them all out, Lil, and get a nice set, He said, I swear, I can’t bear to look at you. And no more can’t I, I said, and think of poor Albert, He’s been in the army four years, he wants a good time, And if you don’t give it him, there’s others will, I said. Oh is there, she said. Something o’ that, I said. Then I’ll know who to thank, she said, and give me a straight look. HURRY UP PLEASE ITS TIME If you don’t like it you can get on with it, I said. Others can pick and choose if you can’t. But if Albert makes off, it won’t be for lack of telling. You ought to be ashamed, I said, to look so antique. (And her only thirty-one.) I can’t help it, she said, pulling a long face, It’s them pills I took, to bring it off, she said. (She’s had five already, and nearly died of young George.) The chemist said it would be all right, but I’ve never been the same. You are a proper fool, I said. Well, if Albert won’t leave you alone, there it is, I said, What you get married for if you don’t want children? HURRY UP PLEASE ITS TIME Well, that Sunday Albert was home, they had a hot gammon, And they asked me in to dinner, to get the beauty of it hot— HURRY UP PLEASE ITS TIME HURRY UP PLEASE ITS TIME Goonight Bill. Goonight Lou. Goonight May. Goonight. Ta ta. Goonight. Goonight. Good night, ladies, good night, sweet ladies, good night, good night.                 III. The Fire Sermon     The river’s tent is broken: the last fingers of leaf Clutch and sink into the wet bank. The wind Crosses the brown land, unheard. The nymphs are departed. Sweet Thames, run softly, till I end my song. The river bears no empty bottles, sandwich papers, Silk handkerchiefs, cardboard boxes, cigarette ends Or other testimony of summer nights. The nymphs are departed. And their friends, the loitering heirs of city directors; Departed, have left no addresses. By the waters of Leman I sat down and wept . . . Sweet Thames, run softly till I end my song, Sweet Thames, run softly, for I speak not loud or long. But at my back in a cold blast I hear The rattle of the bones, and chuckle spread from ear to ear.   A rat crept softly through the vegetation Dragging its slimy belly on the bank While I was fishing in the dull canal On a winter evening round behind the gashouse Musing upon the king my brother’s wreck And on the king my father’s death before him. White bodies naked on the low damp ground And bones cast in a little low dry garret, Rattled by the rat’s foot only, year to year. But at my back from time to time I hear The sound of horns and motors, which shall bring Sweeney to Mrs. Porter in the spring. O the moon shone bright on Mrs. Porter And on her daughter They wash their feet in soda water Et O ces voix d’enfants, chantant dans la coupole!   Twit twit twit Jug jug jug jug jug jug So rudely forc’d. Tereu   Unreal City Under the brown fog of a winter noon Mr. Eugenides, the Smyrna merchant Unshaven, with a pocket full of currants C.i.f. London: documents at sight, Asked me in demotic French To luncheon at the Cannon Street Hotel Followed by a weekend at the Metropole.   At the violet hour, when the eyes and back Turn upward from the desk, when the human engine waits Like a taxi throbbing waiting, I Tiresias, though blind, throbbing between two lives, Old man with wrinkled female breasts, can see At the violet hour, the evening hour that strives Homeward, and brings the sailor home from sea, The typist home at teatime, clears her breakfast, lights Her stove, and lays out food in tins. Out of the window perilously spread Her drying combinations touched by the sun’s last rays, On the divan are piled (at night her bed) Stockings, slippers, camisoles, and stays. I Tiresias, old man with wrinkled dugs Perceived the scene, and foretold the rest— I too awaited the expected guest. He, the young man carbuncular, arrives, A small house agent’s clerk, with one bold stare, One of the low on whom assurance sits As a silk hat on a Bradford millionaire. The time is now propitious, as he guesses, The meal is ended, she is bored and tired, Endeavours to engage her in caresses Which still are unreproved, if undesired. Flushed and decided, he assaults at once; Exploring hands encounter no defence; His vanity requires no response, And makes a welcome of indifference. (And I Tiresias have foresuffered all Enacted on this same divan or bed; I who have sat by Thebes below the wall And walked among the lowest of the dead.) Bestows one final patronising kiss, And gropes his way, finding the stairs unlit . . .   She turns and looks a moment in the glass, Hardly aware of her departed lover; Her brain allows one half-formed thought to pass: “Well now that’s done: and I’m glad it’s over.” When lovely woman stoops to folly and Paces about her room again, alone, She smoothes her hair with automatic hand, And puts a record on the gramophone.   “This music crept by me upon the waters” And along the Strand, up Queen Victoria Street. O City city, I can sometimes hear Beside a public bar in Lower Thames Street, The pleasant whining of a mandoline And a clatter and a chatter from within Where fishmen lounge at noon: where the walls Of Magnus Martyr hold Inexplicable splendour of Ionian white and gold.                  The river sweats                Oil and tar                The barges drift                With the turning tide                Red sails                Wide                To leeward, swing on the heavy spar.                The barges wash                Drifting logs                Down Greenwich reach                Past the Isle of Dogs.                                  Weialala leia                                  Wallala leialala                  Elizabeth and Leicester                Beating oars                The stern was formed                A gilded shell                Red and gold                The brisk swell                Rippled both shores                Southwest wind                Carried down stream                The peal of bells                White towers                                 Weialala leia                                 Wallala leialala   “Trams and dusty trees. Highbury bore me. Richmond and Kew Undid me. By Richmond I raised my knees Supine on the floor of a narrow canoe.”   “My feet are at Moorgate, and my heart Under my feet. After the event He wept. He promised a ‘new start.’ I made no comment. What should I resent?”   “On Margate Sands. I can connect Nothing with nothing. The broken fingernails of dirty hands. My people humble people who expect Nothing.”                        la la   To Carthage then I came   Burning burning burning burning O Lord Thou pluckest me out O Lord Thou pluckest   burning                 IV. Death by Water   Phlebas the Phoenician, a fortnight dead, Forgot the cry of gulls, and the deep sea swell And the profit and loss.                                    A current under sea Picked his bones in whispers. As he rose and fell He passed the stages of his age and youth Entering the whirlpool.                                    Gentile or Jew O you who turn the wheel and look to windward, Consider Phlebas, who was once handsome and tall as you.                 V. What the Thunder Said     After the torchlight red on sweaty faces After the frosty silence in the gardens After the agony in stony places The shouting and the crying Prison and palace and reverberation Of thunder of spring over distant mountains He who was living is now dead We who were living are now dying With a little patience   Here is no water but only rock Rock and no water and the sandy road The road winding above among the mountains Which are mountains of rock without water If there were water we should stop and drink Amongst the rock one cannot stop or think Sweat is dry and feet are in the sand If there were only water amongst the rock Dead mountain mouth of carious teeth that cannot spit Here one can neither stand nor lie nor sit There is not even silence in the mountains But dry sterile thunder without rain There is not even solitude in the mountains But red sullen faces sneer and snarl From doors of mudcracked houses                                       If there were water    And no rock    If there were rock    And also water    And water    A spring    A pool among the rock    If there were the sound of water only    Not the cicada    And dry grass singing    But sound of water over a rock    Where the hermit-thrush sings in the pine trees    Drip drop drip drop drop drop drop    But there is no water   Who is the third who walks always beside you? When I count, there are only you and I together But when I look ahead up the white road There is always another one walking beside you Gliding wrapt in a brown mantle, hooded I do not know whether a man or a woman —But who is that on the other side of you?   What is that sound high in the air Murmur of maternal lamentation Who are those hooded hordes swarming Over endless plains, stumbling in cracked earth Ringed by the flat horizon only What is the city over the mountains Cracks and reforms and bursts in the violet air Falling towers Jerusalem Athens Alexandria Vienna London Unreal   A woman drew her long black hair out tight And fiddled whisper music on those strings And bats with baby faces in the violet light Whistled, and beat their wings And crawled head downward down a blackened wall And upside down in air were towers Tolling reminiscent bells, that kept the hours And voices singing out of empty cisterns and exhausted wells.   In this decayed hole among the mountains In the faint moonlight, the grass is singing Over the tumbled graves, about the chapel There is the empty chapel, only the wind’s home. It has no windows, and the door swings, Dry bones can harm no one. Only a cock stood on the rooftree Co co rico co co rico In a flash of lightning. Then a damp gust Bringing rain   Ganga was sunken, and the limp leaves Waited for rain, while the black clouds Gathered far distant, over Himavant. The jungle crouched, humped in silence. Then spoke the thunder DA Datta: what have we given? My friend, blood shaking my heart The awful daring of a moment’s surrender Which an age of prudence can never retract By this, and this only, we have existed Which is not to be found in our obituaries Or in memories draped by the beneficent spider Or under seals broken by the lean solicitor In our empty rooms DA Dayadhvam: I have heard the key Turn in the door once and turn once only We think of the key, each in his prison Thinking of the key, each confirms a prison Only at nightfall, aethereal rumours Revive for a moment a broken Coriolanus DA Damyata: The boat responded Gaily, to the hand expert with sail and oar The sea was calm, your heart would have responded Gaily, when invited, beating obedient To controlling hands                                     I sat upon the shore Fishing, with the arid plain behind me Shall I at least set my lands in order? London Bridge is falling down falling down falling down Poi s’ascose nel foco che gli affina Quando fiam uti chelidon—O swallow swallow Le Prince d’Aquitaine à la tour abolie These fragments I have shored against my ruins Why then Ile fit you. Hieronymo’s mad againe. Datta. Dayadhvam. Damyata.                   Shantih     shantih     shantih Archives October 2023 September 2023 August 2023 Categories Uncategorized Course Info Mystery Text Assignment (Due: 9/26) Syllabus General Info How to annotate Texts Texts Alain Locke Alice Dunbar-Nelson Allen Ginsberg, “Howl” (1956) Charlotte Perkins Gilman, “The Yellow Wallpaper” (1892) Claude McKay Edgar Lee Masters Edna St. Vincent Millay Edwin Arlington Robinson Ernest Hemingway, In Our Time Ezra Pound Georgia Douglas Johnson Gertrude Stein Gwendolyn B. Bennett Helene Johnson Henry Adams, “The Dynamo and the Virgin” John Dos Passos, “The Body of an American” Langston Hughes Langston Hughes, “The Negro Artist and the Racial Mountain” (1926) Lawrence Ferlinghetti Paul Laurence Dunbar Philip Levine, “They Feed They Lion” (1972) Radical Poetry Robert Frost Sterling Brown T.S. Eliot “The Waste Land” (1922) W.E.B. Du Bois, “Of Our Spiritual Strivings” William Carlos Williams

      Has this entire poem been the conversation of the speaker receiving a taro card reading?

    1. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary: Sharma, et al. report the characterization of the polar tube (PT) from the microsporidian species, Vairimorpha necatrix, using a combination of optical microscopy, cryo-ET, and proteomics. The polar tube is a fascinating invasion apparatus which mediates the translocation of the parasite into the inside of a host cell to initiate infection. Similar to results obtained previously in other species, the authors show that PT firing in Vairimorpha necatrix is extremely fast, occurring on the order of 1 sec, and that the extruded PT is over 100 microns long in this species. Using cryo-ET to image the PT at a high resolution, they find that it exists in two major states: both an empty state and a state filled with cargo, and that the thickness of the tube wall changes when cargo is present. Strikingly, the authors observed that one of the cargo components, the ribosomes, are organized ordered array that may have helical symmetry. Finally, the authors took advantage of a naturally occurring "His tag" on PTP3 to affinity purify PTP3-containing protein complexes and analyze the composition using proteomics.

      Major comments

      ln 139-140: The absolute handedness of something can be very tricky to determine by cryo-ET (but certainly is possible). Variable hardware configurations between microscopes and differing conventions between software packages (e.g., for what direction is a positive tilt angle) can lead to inversion of the apparent handedness in the final tomogram. How certain are the authors that the absolute handedness is indeed right handed, as this seems to vary between the various display items in the manuscript? For example, in Fig 1c, my impression is that ribosome helices are left handed, as they are also in the supplemental movie. If this isn't known with certainty, perhaps it would be sufficient to describe the apparent helical symmetry but state that the handedness is ambiguous.

      Minor comments

      ln 39-40: Perhaps also cite the E. cuniculi genome paper?

      ln 97-98: It is interesting that the PT shortens in V. necatrix as well, and while I can pick this out in some of the individual traces in Sup Fig. 1b, it seems to get washed out in the trend line and isn't super obvious. If it isn't to laborious, it could be nice to add a panel showing the quantification of this (e.g., plotting the final length of each PT as a percentage of the maximum length achieved).

      ln 98-100: Strictly speaking, I don't think the referenced figure shows the sporoplasm being transformed into an extended conformation, only that it is spherical upon exit. Simply reword this to make clear that the deformations are inferred to occur but not directly observed.

      Because PT firing is so fast, the probability of trapping a PT in the process of transporting cargo would be pretty low. So then why does the PT still contain cellular cargo like ribosomes inside in the tomograms? Should these not have emerged in the sporoplasm which would enter the host cell? Are these "defective" spores that have failed to complete sporoplasm transport? Perhaps this is worth discussing.

      ln 118: The authors note an apparent correlation between the phase of germination and the thickness of the tube wall but don't specify what this correlation is. Is it thicker in the early phase and thinner in later phase, or vice versa? One could imagine "empty" tubes existing before or after sporoplasm transport, for example, so I'm not sure I follow how the phase is being inferred from the tomograms.

      ln 119-120: What is the evidence that the outer layer is made of PTPs, or that it is even protein (for example, as opposed to cell wall-like carbohydrate polymers)? I think this seems like a very reasonable hypothesis, but I would suggest explaining the logic and ensuring the degree of uncertainty is conveyed clearly. In light of this, I would also suggest changing figure labels, etc, that refer to the PTP layer (e.g., Fig. 3, PTPc and PTPe labels).

      ln 121, 123: "sheathed by a thin layer" and "enveloped by a thick outer layer": is this an additional layer being described? Or is this referring to the putative PTP layer, and that its thickness is variable?

      ln 125-126: While I understand how some features, like ribosomes, proteasomes, and generic membrane compartments could be identified, it is unclear to me how one would recognize the nucleus when inside the PT, nor are any examples shown. If the data is clear, perhaps the authors could show it in a figure? Otherwise, I suggest removing the claim regarding the nucleus.

      The arrangement of the ribosomes in a subset of tubes is really fascinating! While the number of observations is relatively small (n=5), it seems like it should be possible to comment preliminarily on whether there is much variability in their helical arrangement. Do the helical parameters vary much between observations? Does the til, pitch, etc vary much, are the 5 occurrences very similar? Is there any sign that they are associated with a membrane? Also, since the ribosomes form a lattice-like arrangement, it seems like it would be possible to trace ribosome helices in both the left and right handed directions. How did the authors decide between the two possibilities? This doesn't seem to be discussed.

      Fig. 2e: Are the two different colors/orientations meant to represent the two protamers of the ribosome dimer? When refined subvolumes are mapped back onto the original tomogram do the authors observe a similar crystalline arrangement of particles as in their segmentation? Are the orientations of the ribosomes correlated, and do the provide any evidence for the dimeric arrangement mentioned? The PlaceObjects plugin for Chimera can be very helpful for visualizing this: https://www.biochem.mpg.de/7939908/Place-Object

      Supp figure 4(b-d): Perhaps these models could be colored by pLDDT scores (with a key indicating the color scheme), so the reader can assess the quality of the predictions?

      How were the measurements of the membrane thickness and putative PTP layer carried out? On the tomogram projections? STAs? How were the boundaries of the layers established (e.g., map threshholding if STA?)? This information appears to be missing from the methods.

      Some tubes that are labeled as 'PTempty' actually contain cargo and look dense (example supp. Fig 2c, left and middle panels). Is it fair to classify these as empty tubes?

      Fig. 3d: I am not entirely clear on what is being shown here. Are independent reconstructions of PTcargo and PTempty superposed (aligned on membrane)? The description in the figure legend doesn't clearly say what is being displayed. I think it might be more clear to show these side-by-side instead of superposed (i.e., 4 panels instead of 2).

      Sup Fig 1: Define S and SP in legend or just spell out on figure? Missing x-axis label on panel b.

      Fig. 4b and Sup Fig 2a: The depictions of the PT in the spore here are left-handed. In a few species, the coil of the PT was found to form a right-handed helix (Jaroenlak, et al.), and it seems plausible that this may be a general feature that would be conserved across microsporidia. I appreciate that it might not be actually known to be right-handed in V. necatrix, but if there is no strong data either way, perhaps it would make sense for these depictions of the PT to be right-handed.

      I think all three of us are more or less in consensus about this manuscript, and I largely agree with the other reviewers comments. I think after addressing reviewer suggestions, this will be a pretty nice story.

      Significance

      Overall, this manuscript from Sharma, et al. presents interesting new findings about the structure and cargo transport function of the microsporidian PT. Microsporidia infect a wide range of hosts, including humans, and how the PT mediates parasite entry into cells is poorly understood. The approaches used in this study are appropriate for tackling the questions at hand, and appear to be generally well executed and interpreted. The observation that ribosomes assemble into an array within the PT is very unexpected and quite fascinating, and may be of broader interest to researchers working on ribosome structure and function, in addition to researchers studying microsporidia. The approach to investigating proteins interacting with PTP3 was quite elegant, and yielded a list of potential interactors that appears to be of very high quality and is highly plausible based on the literature field. We think this work is a substantial advance in the field and provides important new insights into the organization of the PT. - Please define your field of expertise with a few keywords to help the authors contextualize your point of view:

      Structural biology, microsporidia - Indicate if there are any parts of the paper that you do not have sufficient expertise to evaluate.

      We are not experts in proteomics/mass spectrometry

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This study has uncovered some important initial findings about how certain extracellular vehicles (EVs) from the mother might impact the energy usage of an embryo. While the study's findings are in general solid, some experiments lack statistical power due to small sample sizes. The study's title might be a bit too assertive as the evidence linking maternal mtDNA transmission to changes in embryo energy use is still correlative.

      We would like to express our sincere gratitude to the editors and reviewers for their invaluable comments on this work. Their feedback has been instrumental in enhancing the quality of our manuscript; we have incorporated their suggestions to the best of our abilities.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Q1. Bolumar et al. isolated and characterized EV subpopulations, apoptotic bodies (AB), Microvesicles (MV), and Exosomes (EXO), from endometrial fluid through the female menstrual cycle. By performing DNA sequencing, they found the MVs contain more specific DNA sequences than other EVs, and specifically, more mtDNA were encapsulated in MVs. They also found a reduction of mtDNA content in the human endometrium at the receptive and post-receptive period that is associated with an increase in mitophagy activity in the cells, and a higher mtDNA content in the secreted MVs was found at the same time. Last, they demonstrated that the endometrial Ishikawa cell-derived EVs could be taken by the mouse embryos and resulted in altered embryo metabolism.

      This is a very interesting study and is the first one demonstrating the direct transmission of maternal mtDNA to embryos through EVs.

      A1. Thank you for your kind comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Q2. In Bolumar, Moncayo-Arlandi et al. the authors explore whether endometrium-derived extracellular vesicles contribute mtDNA to embryos and therefore influence embryo metabolism and respiration. The manuscript combines techniques for isolating different populations of extracellular vesicles, DNA sequencing, embryo culture, and respiration assays performed on human endometrial samples and mouse embryos.

      Vesicle isolation is technically difficult and therefore collection from human samples is commendable. Also, the influence of maternally derived mtDNA on the bioenergetics of embryos is unknown and therefore novel. However, several experiments presented in the manuscript fail to reach statistical significance, likely due to the small sample sizes. Additionally, the experiments do not demonstrate a direct effect of mtDNA transfer on embryo bioenergetics. This has the unfortunate consequence of making several of the authors' conclusions speculative.

      In my opinion the manuscript supports the following of the authors' claims:

      1) Different amounts of mtDNA are shed in human endometrial extracellular vesicles during different phases of the menstrual cycle

      2) Endometrial microvesicles are more enriched for mitochondrial DNA sequences compared to other types of microvesicles present in the human samples

      3) Fluorescently labelled DNA from extracellular vesicles derived from an endometrial adenocarcinoma cell line can be incorporated into hatched mouse embryos.

      4) Culture of mouse embryos with endometrial extracellular vesicles can influence embryo respiration and the effect is greater when cultured with isolated exosomes compared to other isolated microvesicles

      A2. Thank you for your detailed feedback. We have made every effort to enhance the manuscript in this revised version, ensuring that our conclusions are grounded in solid evidence and that they avoid any speculation.

      My main concerns with the manuscript:

      Q3. The authors demonstrate that microvesicles contain the most mtDNA, however, they also demonstrate that only isolated exosomes influence embryo respiration. These are two separate populations of extracellular vesicles.

      A3. This manuscript focuses on the DNA content secreted by the endometrium and captured by the embryo. We identified both mitochondrial DNA and genomic DNA. We have found that mitochondrial DNA is predominantly secreted and encapsulated within microvesicles, while all three types of vesicles encapsulate genomic DNA. Specifically, based on the results we presented in Response A8 to the reviewers and included in the latest version of the manuscript, we observed that exosomes contain the highest amount of genomic DNA. Furthermore, exosomes have the greatest impact on embryo bioenergetics, suggesting that this DNA content may primarily exert this effect. We have thoroughly revised the manuscript, focusing our message on DNA content.

      Q4. mtDNA is not specifically identified as being taken up by embryos only DNA.

      A4. We agree with the reviewer; as we mention in answer A9, EdU does not specifically label mitochondrial DNA. To solve this issue, we incubated a synthetic molecule of labeled mtDNA with embryos and analyzed mtDNA incorporation using confocal microscopy. We co-cultured hatched mouse embryos (3.5 days) with an ATP8 sequence conjugated with Biotin overnight at 37ºC and 5% CO2. We then permeabilized embryos, incubated them with Streptavidine-Cy3 for 45 min, and visualized the results using an SP8 confocal microscope (Leica). We observed mtDNA internalization by cells of the hatched embryos; please see new supplementary Figure 7 and lines 234-237 on page 9 and lines 583-592 M&M on page 21.

      Q5. The authors do not rule out that other components packaged in extracellular vesicles could be the factors influencing embryo metabolism.

      A5. The vesicular subtypes contain molecules beyond DNA, such as microRNAs, proteins, or lipids. Our laboratory has studied the transmission of vesicles and their relationship with their contents (particularly microRNAs) and their connection to maternal-fetal communication. In this study, we focused on genomic/mitochondrial DNA. We cannot exclude the possibility that other molecules may influence metabolism; this statement is already noted in the discussion section on lines 328-331 on page 12.

      Q6. Taken together, these concerns seem to contradict the implication of the title of the manuscript – the authors do not demonstrate that inheritance of maternal mtDNA has a direct causative effect on embryo metabolism.

      A6. We have modified the title to better align with the manuscript’s results. The proposed new title for the manuscript is “Vertical transmission of maternal DNA through extracellular vesicles modulates embryo bioenergetics during the periconceptional period.”

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for The Authors):

      Q7. Would it be possible to validate the mtDNA content and mitophagy activity in different periods using the Ishikawa cells?

      A7. Unfortunately, this validation cannot be achieved with in vitro cultures of cell lines, especially with a cell line such as the endometrial adenocarcinoma-derived Ishikawa cell line. While mimicking the menstrual cycle (as observed in Figure 3 of the manuscript) is entirely artificial, we believe that the statistically significant results obtained in human samples faithfully represent the biological processes involved. Using a cell line, in our opinion, would not provide us with novel information.

      Q8. Characterization of the EVs subpopulations from Ishikawa cells and direct evidence to show the EdU labeled DNA is contained in the EVs are necessary.

      A8. To address this concern, we designed a novel experiment. We cultured Ishikawa cells in the presence of Edu, isolated the three types of vesicles, and evaluated labeled DNA content by flow cytometry (as illustrated in Supplementary Figure 5). All three types of vesicles exhibited positive EdU-DNA labeling; notably, the exosomal fraction demonstrated substantially higher DNA content than the other vesicle populations. Please see new supplementary Figure 5 and lines 217-218 on page 9, and lines 576-582 of the M&M on pages 20-21.

      Q9. Would EdU incorporate into the genomic DNA or mitochondrial DNA?

      A9. EdU (5-ethynyl-2′-deoxyuridine) is a nucleoside analog of thymidine and becomes incorporated into DNA during active DNA synthesis. EdU labels all newly synthesized DNA, both genomic and mitochondrial; however, we cannot differentiate between them with this technique.

      Q10. It is difficult to assess whether the EV-derived DNA was taken by the TE or ICM without immunostaining of cell lineage markers in mouse embryos.

      A10. We did not aim to label the inner cell mass, as the vesicles primarily enter through trophectodermal cells. The images presented in Figure 4 and Supplementary Figure 5 depict trophectoderm cells.

      Q11. It is also valuable to perform co-staining of Mitotracker to show the co-localization of EdU labelled DNA and the mitochondrial.

      A11. Per the reviewer's suggestion, we conducted an experiment as described in the following text. We isolated MVs from the culture media of EdU-treated Ishikawa cells and co-incubated them with embryos overnight. The resulting images (See Author response image 1) show an embryo subjected to staining with EdU-tagged DNA labeled with Alexa Fluor 488 (green), Mitotracker Deep Red (red), and nuclei (blue). Detailed views of the embryo are presented in panels A and B. Notably, we observed co-localization of mitochondria and EdU-tagged DNA, as indicated by the white arrows. Despite this intriguing finding, we chose not to include these results in the initial version of the manuscript; however, if the editor deems it appropriate, we would be delighted to incorporate them into the final version. The experimental procedure for co-localization of EdU DNA-tagged with mitochondria involved the following steps: Mitotracker Deep Red FM (Thermo Fisher Scientific, M22426) was added to the embryo media at a final concentration of 200 nM, and the embryos were subsequently incubated for 45-60 minutes prior to fixation.

      Author response image 1.

      Co-localization of mitochondria and EdU-tagged DNA in mouse embryos. Representative micrograph of an embryo co-incubated with MVs isolated from the culture media of Ishikawa cells treated with EdU. EdU-tagged DNA was labeled with Alexa Fluro 488 (green). Mitotracker Deep Red (mitochondria; red) and nuclei (blue). A and B) magnified images of the embryo show detailed co-localization of mitochondria and EdU-tagged DNA (white arrows). Negative control) Embryos incubated with MVs isolated from control Ishikawa cells (without EdU incubation) and stained with the click-it reaction cocktail. A and B showed magnified images of the embryo. Notice the absence of EdU-Alexa Fluro 488 signals (green).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for The Authors):

      Q12. It would be helpful if the authors could provide citations and rationale for why they chose specific molecular markers to validate the different population of extracellular vesicles.

      A12. Different extracellular populations are defined by molecular marker signatures that reflect their origin. VDAC1 forms ionic channels in the mitochondrial membrane, has a role in triggering apoptosis, and has been described as characteristic of ABs.[1]

      The ER protein Calreticulin has also been used as an AB marker [2]; however, other studies have noted the presence of Calreticulin in MVs. [1] This apparent non-specificity may derive from apoptotic processes, during which the ER membrane fragments and forms vesicles smaller than ABs, which would contain Calreticulin and sediment at higher centrifugal forces.[3,4] In fact, proteomic studies have linked the presence of Calreticulin with vesicular fractions of a size range relevant for MVs [5] and ABs [6].

      ARF6, a GTP-binding protein implicated in cargo sorting and promoting MV formation, has been proposed as an MV marker. [7,8]

      Classic markers of EXOs include molecules involved in biogenesis, such as tetraspanins (CD63, CD9, CD81), Alix, TSG101, and flotillin-1.[9,10] Nonetheless, studies have recently reported the widespread nature of such markers among various EV populations, although with different relative abundances (such as is the case for CD9, CD63, HSC70, and flotillin-1[11]). Notably, certain molecular markers (such as TSG101[1,11]) have been ratified as specific to EXOs.

      References

      1. D. K. Jeppesen, M. L. Hvam, B. Primdahl-Bengtson, A. T. Boysen, B. Whitehead, L. Dyrskjøt, T. F. Orntoft, K. A. Howard, M. S. Ostenfeld, J. Extracell. Vesicle. 2014, 3, 25011, doi: 10.3402/jev.v3.25011.

      2. J. van Deun, P. Mestdagh, R. Sormunen, V. Cocquyt, K. Vermaelen, J. Vandesompele, M. Bracke, O. De Wever, A. Hendrix, J. Extracell. Vesicles. 2014, 3:24858, doi: 10.3402/jev.v3.24858.

      3. L. Abas, C. Luschnig, Anal. Biochem. 2010, 401, 217-227, doi: 10.1016/j.ab.2010.02.030.

      4. C. Lavoie, J. Lanoix, F. W. Kan, J. Paiement, J. Cell Sci. 1996, 109(6), 1415-1425.

      5. M. Tong, T. Kleffmann, S. Pradhan, C. L. Johansson, J. DeSousa, P. R. Stone, J. L. James, Q. Chen, L. W. Chamley, Hum. Reprod. 2016, 31(4), 687-699, doi: 10.1093/humrep/dew004.

      6. P. Pantham, C. A. Viall, Q. Chen, T. Kleffmann, C. G. Print, L. W. Chamley, Placenta. 2015, 36, 1463e1473, doi: 10.1016/j.placenta.2015.10.006.

      7. V. Muralidharan-Chari, J. Clancy, C. Plou, M. Romao, P. Chavrier, G. Raposo, C. D'Souza-Schorey, Curr. Biol. 2009, 19, 1875-1885.

      8. C. Tricarico, J. Clancy, C. D'Souza-Schorey, Small GTPases. 2016, 0(0), 1-13.

      9. M. Colombo, G. Raposo, C. Théry, Annu. Rev. Cell. Dev. Biol. 2014, 30, 255-289, doi: 10.1146/annurev-cellbio-101512-122326.

      10. S. Mathivanan, H. Ji, R. J. Simpson, J. Proteomics. 2010, 73(10), 1907-1920.

      11. J. Kowal, G. Arras, M. Colombo, M. Jouve, J. P. Morath, B. Primdal-Bengtson, F. Dingli, D. Loew, M. Tkach, C. Théry, Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U. S. A. 2016, 113(8), E968-77.

      Q13. The PCA analysis in supplementary figure 4 A&B needs more explanation for why they think separation of the two conditions based on principal component 1 is sufficient. The small number of replicates makes me concerned because principal component 2 does not show similarity of replicates for the DNase treated samples. Also, 4C has no description in the figure legend.

      A13. The PCA results show a clear separation between the two conditions; we believe this separation is primarily driven by the differences observed in principal component 1 (PC1). We would like to address the concerns raised by the reviewer with the following points:

      1. Interpretation of PCs: In PCA, the principal components represent orthogonal axes capturing the highest variance in the data. PC1 accounts for 56% and 57% of the variance in the two conditions, respectively. The significant variance explained by PC1 suggests that it effectively captures the major sources of variation between the samples.

      2. Sample Replicates and Variability: The concern regarding the small number of replicates is acknowledged, and we understand its impact on the analysis. Despite the limited number of replicates, the consistent pattern of separation in PC1 between the two conditions provides confidence in the observed separation. We also agree that PC2 does not show an apparent similarity among the DNase-treated samples; however, this does not diminish the significance of PC1, which robustly separates the two conditions.

      We include the Figure legend for 4C: “C) Principal component analysis shows EV sample grouping due to specificity in coding-gene sequences.

      Q14. I am confused by the phrasing in the last two sentences of the top paragraph on page 7. Why would apoptotic bodies all have similar content if they encapsulate a greater amount of material making their contents less specific? Please clarify.

      A14. This sentence intended to convey the fact that apoptotic bodies (ABs) are formed from apoptotic cells, they are larger in size, and their content is more non-specific - this non-specific nature arises as they do not encapsulate molecules specifically, unlike the other two types of vesicles. For more detailed information on ABs in human reproduction, we published an extensive review in 2018 (see below).

      Simon C, Greening DW, Bolumar D, Balaguer N, Salamonsen LA, Vilella F. Extracellular Vesicles in Human Reproduction in Health and Disease. Endocr. Rev. 2018 Jun 1;39(3):292-332. doi: 10.1210/er.2017-00229. PMID: 29390102.

      Q15. The first and last sentences of the last paragraph of page 8 seem to contradict each other. Please clarify.

      A15. We observe an enrichment in the amount of mitochondrial DNA in samples during the receptive and post-receptive phases. While the data may not show statistical significance, we observed a trend towards greater enrichment in receptivity compared to pre-receptivity. The lack of significant differences could be attributed to inherent variability among patients. We have also altered the text on page 8 to avoid confusion.

      Q16. Quantification of the rates of DNA incorporation into embryos would strengthen Figure 4 and Supplementary Figure 5.

      A16. We acknowledge the reviewer's feedback, and in response, we conducted an assay to quantify the total DNA incorporated into the embryos. We isolated EVs from the control Ishikawa cell culture media and EdU-treated Ishikawa cell culture media to achieve this. Subsequently, we co-incubated both types of EVs with ten embryos overnight in G2 plus media at 37ºC and 5% CO2.

      After co-incubation, we collected embryos and the culture media containing co-incubated EVs. We then isolated total DNA using the QIAamp® DNA Mini kit (Qiagen; 51304). To label the EdU-DNA particles, we performed a click-it reaction using the Click-iT™ EdU Alexa Fluor™ 488 flow cytometry assay Kit (Thermo Fisher Scientific, ref: C10420) per the manufacturer's instructions. Subsequently, we cleaned and purified DNA using AMPure beads XP (Beckman Coulter, A63882) and eluted DNA in 150 L of 0.1 M Tris-EDTA. Finally, we measured the fluorescence of each sample using a Victor3 plate reader (PerkinElmer). To ensure accuracy, we subtracted the background signal from non-labeled DNA-derived EVs and embryos incubated without EVs for each sample. Despite conducting the experiment twice, we encountered challenges in obtaining clear results, possibly due to the limitation of the technique's resolution.

      Q17. If mtDNA is most enriched in MVs but only embryos cultured with Exos demonstrated differences in respiration the authors need to comment on this discrepancy.

      A17. We ask the reviewer to refer to Answer A3; we have thoroughly revised the manuscript, focusing our message on DNA content.

      Q18. The authors should change the definitive language in the title of the manuscript because all evidence presented is correlative.

      A18.We have modified the title to better align with the manuscript's results. The proposed new title for the manuscript is “Vertical transmission of maternal DNA through extracellular vesicles modulates embryo bioenergetics during the periconceptional period.”

      Q19. I realize this is beyond what the authors intend for the scope of this paper, however, on page 6 the authors describe membranous structures within the ABs but say they couldn't study their presence with organelle-specific markers. Why? Presence of organelles in these vesicles is very interesting!

      A19. As the reviewer rightly points out, we did not study ABs in this manuscript. Analysis of the electron microscopy images suggests the presence of fragments of organelles, most likely originating from apoptotic processes; however, we did not use any specific markers to confirm our assertion. We have modified the text to avoid any confusion. Please see Page 6, Lines 120-121, for further details.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> The study uses structural MRI to identify how the number, degree of experience, and phonemic diversity of language(s) that a speaker knows can influence the thickness of different sub-segments of the auditory cortex. In both a primary and replication sample of adult speakers, the authors find key differences in cortical thickness within specific subregions of the cortex due to either the age at which languages are acquired (degree of experience), or the diversity of the phoneme inventories carried by that/those language(s) (breadth of experience).

      Strengths:<br /> The results are first and foremost quite fascinating and I do think they make a compelling case for the different ways in which linguistic experience shapes the auditory cortex.

      The study uses a number of different measures to quantify linguistic experience, related to how many languages a person knows (taking into account the age at which each was learned) as well as the diversity of the phoneme inventories contained within those languages. The primary sample is moderately large for a study that focuses on brain-behaviour relationships; a somewhat smaller replication sample is also deployed in order to test the generality of the effects.

      Analytic approaches benefit from the careful use of brain segmentation techniques that nicely capture key landmarks and account for vagaries in the structure of STG that can vary across individuals (e.g., the number of transverse temporal gyri varies from 1-4 across individuals).

      Weaknesses:<br /> The specificity of these effects is interesting; some effects really do appear to be localized to the left hemisphere and specific subregions of the auditory cortex e.g., TTG. However because analyses only focus on auditory regions along the STG and MTG, one could be led to the conclusion that these are the only brain regions for which such effects will occur. The hypothesis is that these are specifically auditory effects, but that does make a clear prediction that non-auditory regions should not show the same sort of variability. I recognize that expanding the search space will inflate type-1 errors to a point where maybe it's impossible to know what effects are genuine. And the fine-grained nature of the effects suggests a coarse analysis of other cortical regions is likely to fail. So I don't know the right answer here. Only that I tend to wonder if some control region(s) might have been useful for understanding whether such effects truly are limited to the auditory cortex. Otherwise one might argue these are epiphenomenal or some hidden factor unrelated to auditory experience predicting that we'd also see them in the non-auditory cortex as well, either within or outside the brain's speech network(s).

      The reason(s) why we might find a link between cortical thickness and experience is not fully discussed. The introduction doesn't really mention why we'd expect cortical thickness to be correlated (positively or negatively) with speech experience. There is some discussion of it in the Discussion section as it relates to the Pliatsikas' Dynamic Restructuring Model, though I think that model only directly predicts thinning as a function of experience (here, negative correlations). It might have less to say about observed positive correlations e.g., HG in the right hemisphere. In any case, I do think that it's interesting to find some relationship between brain morphology and experience but clearer explanations for why these occur could help, and especially some mention of it in the intro so readers are clearer on why cortical thickness is a useful measure.

      One pitfall of quantifying phoneme overlap across languages is that what we might call a single 'phoneme', shared across languages, will, in reality, be realized differently across them. For instance, English and French may be argued to both use the vowel /u/ although it's realized differently in English vs. French (it's often fronted and diphthongized in many English speaker groups). Maybe the phonetic dictionaries used in this study capture this using a close phonetic transcription, but it's hard to tell; I suspect they don't, and in that case, the diversity measures would be an underestimate of the actual number of unique phonemes that a listener needs to maintain.

      Discussion of potential genetic differences underlying the findings is interesting. One additional data point here is a study finding a relationship between the number of repeats of the READ1 (a factor of the DCDC2 gene) in populations of speakers, and the phoneme inventory of language(s) predominant in that population (DeMille, M. M., Tang, K., Mehta, C. M., Geissler, C., Malins, J. G., Powers, N. R., ... & Gruen, J. R. (2018). Worldwide distribution of the DCDC2 READ1 regulatory element and its relationship with phoneme variation across languages. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 115(19), 4951-4956.) Admittedly, that paper makes no claim about the cortical expression of that regulatory factor under study, and so more work needs to be done on whether this has any bearing at all on the auditory cortex. But it does represent one alternative account that does not have to do with plasticity/experience.

      The replication sample is useful and a great idea. It does however feature roughly half the number of participants meaning statistical power is weaker. Using information from the first sample, the authors might wish to do a post-hoc power analysis that shows the minimum sample size needed to replicate their effect; given small effects in some cases, we might not be surprised that the replication was only partial. I don't think this is a deal breaker as much as it's a way to better understand whether the failure to replicate is an issue of power versus fragile effects.

    1. Are links still better than search in the age of semantic search? .t3_175a6tr._2FCtq-QzlfuN-SwVMUZMM3 { --postTitle-VisitedLinkColor: #9b9b9b; --postTitleLink-VisitedLinkColor: #9b9b9b; --postBodyLink-VisitedLinkColor: #989898; } questionHi, I am a beginner Zettelkasten practitioner and also a software engineer, and I just read "Why You Should Set Links Manually and Not Rely on Search Alone" https://zettelkasten.de/posts/search-alone-is-not-enough/.Search capabilities have improved drastically since 2015 though. We can use text embeddings to find the most relevant other Zettels for any particular Zettel (see https://www.deepset.ai/blog/the-beginners-guide-to-text-embeddings)For example, even if you don't use the same keywords in your writing today as you did a year ago, you'll still find the relevant notes with semantic search, because semantic search handles synonyms with a breeze.Does this mean that with modern search tools, we can spend less time building "infrastructure" links, and rely more on (improved) search?Or am I wrong in my analysis here, does the advance in technology not matter?

      reply to u/dotinvoke at https://www.reddit.com/r/Zettelkasten/comments/175a6tr/are_links_still_better_than_search_in_the_age_of/

      The value in the process is making a ratchet of ideas which is highly customized to building your own lines of thought or "associative trails" if you prefer Vannevar Bush's framing.

      If your idea worked, then one could "simply" rely on Google's database and a variety of associated tools to act as your zettelkasten—Bob's your uncle and you're done! In practice, you'll find that this doesn't work well. You can experiment, but I think you'll find that your own limited choices of links will work far better than the infinite number of adjacent possible links that a digital system may create on your behalf. If you're already fighting information overload, you don't want to add link overload to your list of problems.

      Put in a different light, it can be interesting to randomly flip a coin and go left on heads and right on tails to see where you might end up, particularly if you're unsure. But if you actively make your own choices, you're more likely to be happier with what you see along the way and where you end up.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      The authors describe a broad-scale phylogenetic survey of chemokine-related ligand and receptors from representative vertebrates, invertebrates, and viruses. They collect ligand and receptor sequences from available genome sequences, and use phylogenetic and CLANS analysis to group these into similar gene types. They then overlay these onto a validated species phylogeny in order to evaluate relationships of orthology and paralogy to pinpoint gene duplication and loss events. They carry out these analyses for canonical chemokine ligands receptors and for other closely related protein families. They conclude that the canonical chemokine system is restricted to vertebrates but that closely related ligands and receptors can be found in invertebrate chordates. More divergent but related gene systems are found in more distant invertebrates. They define more limited expansions of some ligand-receptor systems in certain jawed vertebrate groups and specifically in mammals.

      Overall, the paper addresses a complex and important system of signaling proteins with a rigorous and comprehensive set of analyses. The finding will be of interest to a diverse group of scientists. My comments listed below mainly consist of suggestions to help clarify the presentation.

      1. Pg 2, Lns 21-24: The canonical and non-canonical chemokine subclasses are introduced in the abstract without definition. A very brief explanation would be useful.

      We've included a brief description of "non-canonical" components in the abstract (lines 21-24). These non-canonical components fall into at least one of three categories: 1) molecules with sequence similarities to canonical components, 2) those that bind to a canonical component (either ligand or receptor), 3) those involved in chemokine-like functions, such as chemoattraction. More comprehensive explanations and examples of these non-canonical components are provided in the Introduction section.

      1. Some general contexts of chemokine functions are listed, including inflammation and homeostasis. A little more detail of how these signals are used and the molecular consequences of signaling may be useful in the introduction to set the biological context of the analysis (e.g., how do the signals regulate homeostasis?).

      We have added at the beginning of the introduction (lines 39 – 46) some details of how chemokine signalling typically occurs at a mechanistic level. We also provided few examples of homeostatic functions regulated by chemokine signalling and clarified different expression strategies for inflammatory versus homeostatic chemokines.

      It may help to summarize the known chemokine and chemokine-related gene systems in some type of table at the beginning of the results. This could serve as a convenient reference to guide the reader through the more detailed results. The manuscript addresses a complex set of ligands and receptors with names that may be confusing to the non-expert.

      We agree with the reviewer on this and moved Table S1 to the main text (now Table 1). This table contains all the information on ligands, receptors, and relative citations (lines 741-744).

      Pg 5, Ln 98: Fig 1C is introduced before Fig 1B. Can the panels be switched or the descriptions be rearranged?

      We have switched the panels in Figure 1. Now, Figure 1A and 1B refer to CLANS analyses and Figure 1C and 1D refer to phylogenetic trees of ligand groups. We have corrected all the references in the main text and in Figure 1 caption. Now the panels are mentioned in the correct alphabetical order within the text.

      Cytokine and chemokine ligands are small proteins that diverge quickly in different species and are difficult to identify in divergent genomes even within vertebrates. Conclusions about the absence of these types of factors are notorious for being disproven in subsequent analyses. Some discussion of what may have been missed in the survey for homologs (or reasons to think that ligands were not missed) would be useful in the Discussion.

      We concur with the reviewer's observation, and we used three distinct strategies to address the issue:

      1. E-value Threshold Adjustment: Initially, we utilized a relatively low e-value threshold of These three strategies collectively contribute to a more robust and comprehensive approach to address the challenges associated with the bioinformatic identification of canonical and non-canonical chemokines. We briefly mentioned the technical difficulty of working with short sequences in our Introduction (lines 75-76).

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      This paper presents a thorough analysis of chemokines and related gene systems across a wide phylogenetic landscape. The authors have expertise in these gene families and in the techniques that they use to identify and relate family members. The chemokines are an important set of signals that are used across several biological systems. These findings will be of wide interest to immunologists, neurobiologists, developmental and evolutionary biologists.

      We thank reviewer 1 for their comments – they have been very valuable to improve our manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      This paper applies phylogenetic clustering methods to a large taxonomical sampling to interrogate the relationship between canonical and non-canonical chemokine ligands and receptors. The results suggest that 1) unrelated proteins evolved "chemokine-like" ligand function multiple times independently; and 2) all the canonical and non-canonical chemokine receptors (except ACKR1) originated from a single duplication in the vertebrate stem group, which also gave rise to many GPCRs. In addition, the authors characterized the complement of canonical and non-canonical components in the common ancestor of vertebrates and identified several other ligands and receptors with potential chemokine related properties.

      Comments: 1. There are many places in the paper, too many to list, where the authors refer to chemokine receptors but call them 'chemokines'.

      We have corrected this oversight throughout the manuscript.

      In Figure 1, CX3CL is referred to as 'X3CL'

      We have corrected this. Now CX3CL is referred to correctly in Figure 1. We also found that it was incorrectly spelt in Figure 2 as well and corrected it there too.

      1. CXCL17 was originally reported to be chemokine-like based on sequence threading methods. The authors refer to a 2015 paper indicating that it has chemokine-like activity at GPR35, which had been renamed provisionally CXCR8. To my knowledge that result was not based on direct binding data but inferred from a functional response. Moreover, to my knowledge it has not been independently confirmed. Instead there is a recent paper in JI from the Pease lab showing extensive experimental results that fail to demonstrate CXCL17 activity at GPR35. This uncertainty regarding a potential mistake in the literature should be addressed and integrated in the points made about CXCL17 being an outlier.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. To account for this suggestion, we have modified the text as follows:

      Lines 105-108: “The distinction between CXCL17 and all other canonical chemokines is consistent with our receptor results showing that the potential receptor for CXCL17, GPR35 (41), is also not within the canonical chemokine receptor group (see below). Although it is important to note that recent studies fail to demonstrate CXCL17 activity at GPR35 (42, 43).”

      Lines 240-241: “Another orphan GPCR, GPR35, had been proposed as a potential chemokine receptor (41); however, this was later questioned (42, 43) and GPR35 is still generally considered orphan (55–57).”

      Lines 312-315: “CXCL17 is mammal-specific and likely unrelated to canonical chemokines (similar to its controversial putative receptor, GPR35 (41-43), that is not a canonical chemokine receptor).”

      References: [41] J. L. Maravillas-Montero, et al., Cutting Edge: GPR35/CXCR8 Is the Receptor of the Mucosal Chemokine CXCL17. The Journal of Immunology 194, 29–33 (2015).

      [42] S.-J. Park, S.-J. Lee, S.-Y. Nam, D.-S. Im, GPR35 mediates lodoxamide-induced migration inhibitory response but not CXCL17-induced migration stimulatory response in THP-1 cells; is GPR35 a receptor for CXCL17? British Journal of Pharmacology 175, 154–161 (2018).

      [43] N. A. S. B. M. Amir, et al., Evidence for the Existence of a CXCL17 Receptor Distinct from GPR35. The Journal of Immunology 201, 714–724 (2018).

      [55] S. Xiao, W. Xie, L. Zhou, Mucosal chemokine CXCL17: What is known and not known. Scandinavian Journal of Immunology 93, e12965 (2021).

      [56] S. P. Giblin, J. E. Pease, What defines a chemokine? – The curious case of CXCL17. Cytokine 168, 156224 (2023).

      [57] J. Duan, et al., Insights into divalent cation regulation and G13-coupling of orphan receptor GPR35. Cell Discov 8, 1–12 (2022).

      Can the authors use alpha fold to address whether any of these non-canonical molecules actually is predicted to fold like a chemokine? More generally, based on the paper's analysis, how do the authors propose to define a chemokine? It is well-accepted that chemokines are defined by structure, not function (e.g. limited truncation of any chemokine abrogates activity, but it is still a chemokine structurally, not semantically, folds like a chemokine, aligns with other chemokines).

      In response to the recommendation from reviewer 2 to incorporate AlphaFold data, we leveraged AFDB Clusters (foldseek.com), a recently developed tool that clustered over 200 million Uniprot proteins based on their predicted AlphaFold structures (as described in this Nature paper: https://www.nature.com/articles/s41586-023-06510-w). We utilised this pre-computed dataset of clustered proteins to query with representative human proteins, both canonical and non-canonical chemokine ligands, and the results are summarised in the table below. Notably, we observed that canonical chemokines were distributed across different AlphaFold clusters, each corresponding to different ligand types (e.g., CC and CXC). Interestingly, despite this, all these clusters exhibited similar descriptions (e.g. CC or CXC), indicating that the method effectively recovers well-characterized chemokines. Conversely, when analysing non-canonical chemokine ligands, none of them were classified within the canonical chemokine clusters. This observation strongly suggests that canonical and non-canonical ligands do not share the same protein fold. Additionally, we identified intriguing correlations between these structure-based clusters and the results from our phylogenetic analyses. For instance, CXCL14 was clustered within a CC-type group, consistent with our reconciled tree positioning it within the broader CC-type clade (as shown in Figure 2A). Similarly, CXCL16 formed its own unique cluster, which aligns with our CLANS analysis, where it is the last group to connect with canonical chemokines (illustrated in Figure 1A and Figure S1). Furthermore, TAFA5 was found in a distinct cluster, mirroring our phylogenetic analyses that place it as the most basal TAFA clade (as depicted in Figure 2A and Figure S19). While these findings are intriguing, we acknowledge that additional in-depth analyses, beyond the scope of this paper, will be necessary to confirm these results.

      In response to the reviewer's inquiry regarding how to define a chemokine, it is essential to recognise that many proteins can exhibit similar 3D structures without being considered homologous. A notable example is the opsins, which are present in both bacteria and animals. Despite sharing a common 3D structure that is characterised by seven transmembrane domains (TMDs) and serves similar functions, they are not regarded as homologous, as highlighted in this study (https://doi.org/10.1186/gb-2005-6-3-213). Considering these findings, we propose that, like various other gene families, the primary criterion for assessing protein homology should be rooted in shared evolutionary ancestry and common origin, and this should take precedence over structural similarities.

      Human gene

      Uniprot Accession

      AFDB Cluster

      Accession

      Description

      Canonical CKs

      CXCL14

      O95715

      A0A3Q3M453

      C-C motif chemokine

      CCL24

      O00175

      A0A4X1T574

      C-C motif chemokine

      CX3CL1

      P78423

      A0A7J8CF84

      C-X3-C motif chemokine ligand 1

      CXCL1

      P09341

      A0A1S2ZIJ4

      C-X-C motif chemokine

      CXCL13

      O43927

      A0A1S2ZIJ4

      C-X-C motif chemokine

      CXCL8

      P10145

      A0A1S2ZIJ4

      C-X-C motif chemokine

      CCL20

      P78556

      A0A6P7X7F3

      C-X-C motif chemokine

      XCL1

      P47992

      A0A6P7X7F3

      C-X-C motif chemokine

      CXCL16

      Q9H2A7

      A0A6P8SIS6

      C-X-C motif chemokine 16

      CCL27

      Q9Y4X3

      A0A1L8GBB9

      SCY domain-containing protein

      CCL1

      P22362

      A0A3B4A358

      SCY domain-containing protein

      CCL5

      P13501

      A0A3B4A358

      SCY domain-containing protein

      CCL28

      Q9NRJ3

      A0A3Q0SB19

      SCY domain-containing protein

      CXCL12

      P48061

      A0A401SMI2

      SCY domain-containing protein

      CXCL17

      CXCL17

      Q6UXB2

      No cluster found

      No cluster found

      TAFA

      TAFA1

      Q7Z5A9

      Q96LR4

      Chemokine-like protein TAFA-4

      TAFA2

      Q8N3H0

      Q96LR4

      Chemokine-like protein TAFA-4

      TAFA3

      Q7Z5A8

      Q96LR4

      Chemokine-like protein TAFA-4

      TAFA4

      Q96LR4

      Q96LR4

      Chemokine-like protein TAFA-4

      TAFA5

      Q7Z5A7

      A0A7M4EYY1

      TAFA chemokine like family member 5

      CYTL

      CYTL1

      Q9NRR1

      A0A673GVE4

      Cytokine-like protein 1

      CKLFSF

      CMTM5

      Q96DZ9

      A0A4W2H069

      CKLF like MARVEL transmembrane domain containing 5

      CMTM8

      Q8IZV2

      U3IR50

      CKLF like MARVEL transmembrane domain containing 7

      CMTM7

      Q96FZ5

      A0A6G1PQK5

      CKLF-like MARVEL transmembrane domain-containing protein 7

      CMTM6

      Q9NX76

      A0A814ULI9

      Hypothetical protein

      CKLF

      Q9UBR5

      A0A3M0K8M7

      MARVEL domain-containing protein

      CMTM1

      Q8IZ96

      A0A3M0K8M7

      MARVEL domain-containing protein

      MAL

      P21145

      A0A402F5Z5

      MARVEL domain-containing protein

      CMTM2

      Q8TAZ6

      A0A6G1S7Y0

      MARVEL domain-containing protein

      PLP2

      Q04941

      A0A667IJ27

      Proteolipid protein 2

      CMTM3

      Q96MX0

      A0A3B1ILJ1

      Zgc:136605

      CMTM4

      Q8IZR5

      A0A3B1ILJ1

      Zgc:136605

      PLLP

      Q9Y342

      A0A3B1ILJ1

      Zgc:136605

      Chemokine genes are found on many human chromosomes with large clusters on chromosome 2 and 17. Can the authors address the syntenic relationships phylogenetically?

      There are cases where synteny data have been used to infer the relationship between species (e.g. https://doi.org/10.1038/s41586-023-05936-6); however, to our knowledge, they cannot be used to infer the pattern of gene duplications and losses, as we have done here with gene tree to species tree reconciliations. However, the two approaches are extremely powerful combined and compared as they provide independent evidence. For example, with our phylogenetic analysis of chemokine ligands, we found that CXCL1-10 plus CXCL13 form a monophyletic clade (Figure 2A); this is consistent with their location on the human chromosome 4 (Zlotnik and Yoshie 2012). Similarly, most of the CC-type chemokines, that we find monophyletic in our trees, are located in a locus in human chromosome 17. Likewise, chemokine receptor phylogenetic relationships are largely consistent with macro and micro syntenic patterns. Most of the chemokine receptors are on human chromosome 3 (Zlotnik and Yoshie 2012) and they all belong to a large monophyletic clade in our tree (Figure 4A). Smaller clusters also maintain correspondence, such as the mini cluster of CXCR1 and CXCR2 on human chromosome 2 corresponding to a monophyletic clade in our phylogenetic analysis (Figure 4A).

      We have incorporated the above considerations in our manuscript at the lines:

      • Lines 140-148 (ligands)

      • Lines 256-272 (receptors)

      • Lines 375 – 483 (discussion)

      The authors indicate that 'CXCL8 is present in all jawed vertebrates except in the cartilaginous fishes lineage'. However, they should point out that CXCL8 is not represented in mice. The notion that the repertoire of chemokine and chemokine receptor genes can be different in even closely related species as well as in individuals of the same species is well-documented but not mentioned here.


      We thank the reviewer for these suggestions, and we have modified the text in lines 137-138.

      The analysis suggests that chemokine gene repertoires start small and grow non-linearly to 45 in mammals. However DeVries et al (JI 2005) published that zebrafish have the most chemokines, 63, and chemokine receptors, 24. Do the authors disagree? This should be addressed.

      The significant increase in the number of ligands and receptors in zebrafish, compared to their last common mammalian ancestor, can be attributed to an additional round of whole-genome duplication (WGD) (https://doi.org/10.1016/S0955-0674(99)00039-3).

      Concerning ligands, the count in zebrafish varies from 63 in DeVries et al. 2005 to 111 in Nomiyama et al. 2008, and to 35 in our study. This variation can be attributed to several factors:

      1. Genome Versions: The disparities may arise from the use of different versions of the zebrafish genome. We utilised an improved version known for its higher contiguity and reduced fragmentation (https://www.nature.com/articles/nature12111). It is possible that the additional ligands identified by DeVries, Nomiyama, and others were partial sequences.
      2. Methodology: Methodological differences are at play. DeVries et al. employed tblastN, while we opted for BLASTP. Nomiyama et al. do not specify the type of BLAST performed.
      3. Stringency: We collected our sequences based on a BLASTP search using as query sequences only manually curated sequences from UniProt. This additional precaution allowed us to identify sequences with high-confidence chemokine ligand characteristics.
      4. Sequence Characteristics: Ligands typically have shorter sequences and exhibit less sequence conservation compared to receptors. Zebrafish represents a case in which working with short sequences may lead to missed homologs.
      5. Species-Specific Nature: Our approach successfully recovered the complete set of ligands in other species, such as humans and mice. Zebrafish appears to be an exception rather than the norm. When it comes to receptors, which typically have longer sequences, making it easy to identify distant homologs, our results closely mirror those of DeVries in 2005. In our study, we identified 28 canonical receptors, compared to their count of 24. However, it is worth highlighting that within our dataset, four of these receptors appear as species-specific duplications, potentially indicating that they are actually isoforms or related variants.

      Nonetheless, it is essential to emphasise that our work does not aim to precisely reconstruct the entire complement of ligands and receptors in zebrafish or other species. Achieving this would require further validation, including the expression analysis of potential transcripts.

      Did the authors find any species in which a chemokine/chemokine receptor pair are not found together? That is, if the system is irreducibly complex, requiring both a ligand and receptor, the probability of both genes arising simultaneously is essentially zero. So how do the authors theorize that such a system actually arose, and is there any evidence in their data set for convergence of separately evolved ligand and receptor?

      Our data strongly support the hypothesis that the canonical chemokine system originated within the stem group of vertebrates, likely as a consequence of two rounds of genome duplication. This likely accounts for the simultaneous emergence of both ligands and receptors. While the receptors (both canonical and non) can be traced back to a single-gene duplication event (with the exception of ACKR1), the evolution of ligand families capable of interacting with chemokine receptors occurred independently, although further experiments are required to validate this in vivo in a broader set of organisms. In our study, we successfully identified the complete set of receptors and ligands in well-established model systems like humans and mice. However, when it comes to interactions between ligands and receptors outside these model organisms, the picture becomes less clear. Similarly, the exact pairings of non-canonical components are also not fully clarified (see lines 404-406). As a result, speculating about evolutionary conservation in these contexts requires caution and further investigation. It's worth noting that chemokines and their corresponding chemokine receptors do not necessarily evolve in tandem. Since they are encoded by different genes, they evolved from separate duplication events occurring at different points in evolutionary history. In certain instances, due to the system's flexibility, chemokines binding orthologous receptors may not be orthologous themselves but may have independently acquired the ability to activate the same receptor in various species.

      Line 180, 181 and elsewhere: GPCR1 and GPCR33 should be GPR1 and GPR33

      We have corrected this throughout the manuscript.

      Line 185: ACKR1 exceptionalism is noted, but there is no discussion of the remarkable structure-function paradox that the most distantly related chemokine receptor is also the most highly promiscuous receptor, binding many but not all CC and CXC chemokines with high affinity.

      We added in the discussion section this consideration regarding the wide binding of ACKR1 (Lines 341-343) and its ability to bind both CC and CXC chemokines (DOI: 10.1126/science.7689250 and 10.3389/fimmu.2015.00279), highlighting the intriguing contrast with the fact that it is the most distantly related receptor.

      Line 196: the viral receptors cluster with the vertebrate receptors, suggesting that the viruses captured the receptor gene from the host. Authors might mention this obvious point regarding origins, and discuss how it relates to the monophyly and paraphyly that emerges from the phylogenetic analysis.

      We added a comment to the discussion section (Lines 348-352) regarding the potential origins of the viral chemokine receptors.

      Any discussion of chemokine-like convergent evolution presupposes that the activity is real and actually occurs in vivo. The authors should make clear to what extent the existing literature supports this. As mentioned above, CXCL17 interaction with GPR35 has been challenged in vitro and has never been demonstrated to occur in vivo. To what extent is the same limitation a problem in considering co-evolution of the other non-canonical chemokines? I agree that classification based solely on function is inappropriate, but so is phylogenetic analysis without direct knowledge of in vivo function. It is no feasible to address this in a phylogenetic analysis, but there ought to be at least one species in which the non-canonicals have been rigorously shown to act at specific receptors in vivo before grouping them with the canonicals in a co-evolutionary sense.


      We agree with the referee that evidence of real chemokine-like activity is important to consider the activity in vivo.

      In our work, the molecules examined were chosen based on previous evidence of chemokine-like sequence similarity, ability to bind canonical components and/or chemokine-like function. For example, CKLF (also called CKLF1) has been shown, through calcium mobilisation and chemotaxis assays using the human cell line HEK293, to bind CCR4 and to induce cell migration via CCR4 respectively (https://doi.org/10.1016/j.lfs.2005.05.070). Numerous papers are studying the in vitro and in vivo effects of CKLF in murein and human models (https://doi.org/10.1016/j.cyto.2017.12.002), therefore, we found it compelling to investigate its evolutionary relationship with canonical chemokines. Similarly, CYTL1, that had been predicted to possess an IL8-like fold (https://doi.org/10.1002/prot.22963), has been found to bind CCR2 (https://doi.org/10.4049/jimmunol.1501908) and in vitro and in vivo studies showed chemotactic activity for neutrophils (https://doi.org/10.1007/s10753-019-01116-9). Ongoing research into this molecule are focusing on a wide array of immune functions (https://doi.org/10.1007/s00018-019-03137-x).

      We mentioned these considerations in our introduction to explain why we were interested in investigating these molecules (lines 50-57). We have also added a line in the Discussion (lines 323-324) where we reinforce the idea that in vitro and in vivo experiments for all chemokine-like molecules are required to validate computation predictions.

      The discussion of homeostatic vs inflammatory chemokine/receptors in the last section of the Discussion would be enhanced by pointing out that the chemokine specificities are numerically totally different for these two groupings, homeostatics tending to have monogamous ligand-receptor relationships and inflammatories being highly promiscuous.

      To account for the reviewer’s comment, we have added this consideration in a paragraph of the discussion (see Line 389-394).

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):



      Much of the paper's results are confirmatory of previous work based on less extensive sequence analysis. One could say more generally that unrelated chemical forms, not just unrelated proteins, have chemokine-like ligand function. For example leukotriene B4 is a powerful leukocyte chemoattractant for neutrophils working through a GPCR. That proteins might also independently evolve common functions does not add insight beyond what is already appreciated. The notion that chemokine receptors have a common ancestor is also generally accepted and that ACKR1 is an outlier is already appreciated. The present work adds phylogenetic and statistical precision to these points.

      Our discoveries clarify various aspects of the chemokine system's evolution, and we are confident that the "phylogenetic and statistical precision" of our findings will provide a solid cornerstone for future research aimed at unravelling the function and evolution of the system. Specifically, our work clarified:

      1. The presence only in Vertebrates: We have confirmed, through a comprehensive taxonomic sampling (we use many more species than previous works), that the chemokine system is exclusive to vertebrates. However, intriguingly, we identified a TAFA chemokine-like family in urochordates.
      2. Relationships between Ligands: We conducted a thorough examination of the relationships between canonical and non-canonical ligands and suggested that several unrelated molecules might have evolved independently their ability to interact with the chemokine receptors. We appreciate the comment of the reviewer regarding the fact that unrelated chemical forms such as leukotriene B4 may have chemokine-like functions. However, in our work all the non-canonical components examined are proteins and as such could have an evolutionary relationship with chemokines. Furthermore, we chose to consider only proteins that showed multiple lines of evidence implicating them in the chemokine system and that are currently the topic of interest in the field (see replies to reviewer 1’s comment #5 and to reviewer 2’s comment #12). Seeing the general interest in the topic, and especially seeing as this had never been clarified before, in this work, we set ourselves the goal to investigate the evolutionary relationship amongst these non-canonical ligands and canonical chemokines.
      3. Duplication Events: We pinpoint the specific gene duplication events responsible for the emergence of chemokine receptors.
      4. Atypical Receptor Paraphyly: Our work highlights the paraphyletic nature of atypical receptors, in contrast to previous research (see https://doi.org/10.1155/2018/9065181).
      5. Viral Receptor Phylogenetics: To our knowledge, this is the first work to investigate the phylogenetic affinities of viral receptors.
      6. GPCR182 and Atypical Receptor Affinities: We clarify the affinity of GPCR182 with atypical receptor 3, offering different insights compared to prior studies (see figure S3C in https://doi.org/10.1038/s41467-020-16664-0).
      7. Additionally, our study represents the first analysis of the chemokine system in the basal vertebrate hagfish and provides insights into the ancestral form of the chemokine system.
      8. Ultimately, our research identifies numerous molecules and receptors with potential chemokine functions. In conclusion, we contribute to resolving uncertainties surrounding the system's origin, including the complex duplication events that have shaped receptor evolution. As evident from the extensive comments provided by the reviewer, our work addresses various controversies in the field (e.g. the inclusion of CXCL17 as a chemokine). Nonetheless, like any new set of findings, our work amalgamates confirmatory results (as highlighted in point 1) with innovative discoveries (as outlined in points 2-8). However, the latter category significantly outweighs the former, underscoring the richness of novel insights.

      Finally, we would like to thank reviewer 2 for their comments, as these have contributed to greatly improve our manuscript.

    1. Now, there are many reasons one might be suspicious about utilitarianism as a cheat code for acting morally, but let’s assume for a moment that utilitarianism is the best way to go. When you undertake your utility calculus, you are, in essence, gathering and responding to data about the projected outcomes of a situation. This means that how you gather your data will affect what data you come up with. If you have really comprehensive data about potential outcomes, then your utility calculus will be more complicated, but will also be more realistic. On the other hand, if you have only partial data, the results of your utility calculus may become skewed. If you think about the potential impact of a set of actions on all the people you know and like, but fail to consider the impact on people you do not happen to know, then you might think those actions would lead to a huge gain in utility, or happiness.

      This passage provides an interesting perspective on utilitarianism and the role of data in the context of making moral decisions. It emphasizes the importance of having all the necessary information when using utilitarianism. Moreover, the text also raises a point about considering the interests of people we may not know personally. In our society, the consequences of our actions extend beyond our immediate circles and failing to account for these broader implications can lead to skewed moral judgments. It serves as a reminder that the moral choices we make based on utilitarianism are only as good as the data we have access to.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Sun and co-authors have determined the crystal structures of EHEP with/without phlorotannin analog, TNA, and akuBGL. Using the akuBGL apo structure, they also constructed model structures of akuBGL with phlorotannins (inhibitor) and laminarins (substrate) by docking calculation. They clearly showed the effects of TNA on akuBGL activity with/without EHEP and resolubilization of the EHEP-phlorotannin (eckol) precipitate under alkaline conditions (pH >8). Based on this knowledge, they propose the molecular mechanism of the akuBGL- phlorotannin/laminarin-EHEP system at the atomic level. Their proposed mechanism is useful for further understanding of the defensive-offensive association between algae and herbivores. However, there are several concerns, especially about structural information, that authors should address.

      Thank you for reviewing our manuscript. We addressed all comments below.

      1) TNA binding to EHEP

      The electron densities could not show the exact conformations of the five gallic acids of TNA, as the authors mentioned in the manuscript. On the other hand, the authors describe and discuss the detailed interaction between EHEP and TNA based on structural information. The above seems contradictory. In addition, the orientation of TNA, especially the core part, in Fig. 4 and PDB (8IN6) coordinates seem inconsistent. The authors should redraw Fig. 4 and revise the description accordingly to be slightly more qualitative.

      We apologize for the mistake with the PDB file. We forgot to re-upload the final coordinate file of 8IN6, which had been modified according to the requirement of the PDB instructions. We have now re-uploaded the correct PDB file. We carefully checked Fig. 4 (Fig.3 in the revised version), which used the final coordinate file of 8IN6.

      2) Two domains of akuBGL

      The authors concluded that only the GH1D2 domain affects its catalytic activity from a detailed structural comparison and the activity of recombinant GH1D1. That conclusion is probably reasonable. However, the recombinant GH1D2 (or GH1D1+GH1D2) and inactive mutants are essential to reliably substantiate conclusions. The authors failed to overexpress recombinant GH1D2 using the E. coli expression system. Have the authors tried GH1D1+GH1D2 expression and/or other expression systems?

      By referencing other BGLs (six samples were expressed by using E. coli, and one was expressed by using Pichia), we only tried the overexpression of akuBGL, GH1D1, GH1D2, and GH1D1+GH1D2 in E. coli expression system using several different vectors. As the reviewer mentioned that inactive mutants are essential to substantiate our conclusion reliably, it will be tried further to use yeast or cell expression systems to confirm our conclusion. We added these limitations as “Future assay of GH1D2 and inactive mutants is the complement to validate the molecular mechanism of akuBGL” in the discussion (Line 343-345)

      3) Inhibitor binding of akuBGL

      The authors constructed the docking structure of GH1D2 with TNA, phloroglucinol, and eckol because they could not determine complex structures by crystallography. The molecular weight of akuBGL would also allow structure determination by cryo-EM, but have the authors tried it? In addition, the authors describe and discuss the detailed interaction between GH1D2 and TNA/phloroglucinol/eckol based on docking structures. The authors should describe the accuracy of the docking structures in more detail, or in more qualitative terms if difficult.

      Yes, it is possible to try cryo-EM for obtaining the structure of akuBGL complexed with the ligand. However, we didn’t try because 110 kDa akuBGL consists of two 55 kDa GH1Ds linked by along loop, and we worried that ligand may not be visualized using cryo-EM.

      Following the comment, we added the description of the accuracy of the docking structures as “Those docking scores corroborated well with the inhibition activity toward akuBGL, that TNA had a more robust inhibition activity than phloroglucinol, indicating that the docking results are reasonable.” (Line 322-324)

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this study the authors try to understand the interaction of a 110 kDa ß-glucosidase from the mollusk Aplysia kurodai, named akuBGL, with its substrate, laminarin, the main storage polysaccharide in brown algae. On the other hand, brown algae produce phlorotannin, a secondary metabolite that inhibits akuBGL. The authors study the interaction of phlorotannin with the protein EHEP, which protects akuBGL from phlorotannin by sequestering it in an insoluble complex.

      The strongest aspect of this study is the outstanding crystallographic structures they obtained, including akuBGL (TNA soaked crystal) structure at 2.7 Å resolution, EHEP structure at 1.15 Å resolution, EHEP-TNA complex at 1.9 Å resolution, and phloroglucinol soaked EHEP structure at 1.4 Å resolution. EHEP structure is a new protein fold, constituting the major contribution of the study.

      We thank you for reviewing our manuscript.

      The drawback on EHEP structure is that protein purification, crystallization, phasing and initial model building were published somewhere else by the authors, so this structure is incremental research and not new.

      We have published the results of protein purification, crystallization, phasing, and initial model building for determining structure but have yet to give the structure since further structural refinement is indispensable. Such published data in [Acta F] is a service for obtaining the structure.

      We believe that the structure of the EHEP holds great importance, and it is the first time to publish.

      Most of the conclusions are derived from the analysis of the crystallographic structures. Some of them are supported by other experimental data, but remain incomplete. The impossibility to obtain recombinant samples, implying that no mutants can be tested, makes it difficult to confirm some of the claims, especially about the substrate binding and the function of the two GH1Ds from akuBGL.

      As mentioned by the reviewer, mutant analysis would be the best way to substantiate our conclusions. However, it is challenging to obtain recombinant samples, although we tried to overexpress them (akuBGL, GH1D1, GH1D2, and GH1D1+GH1D2). So, we did the structural comparison, and docking simulation to propose the molecular mechanism. We added these limitations as “Further assay of GH1D2 and inactive mutants is the complement to validate the molecular mechanism of akuBGL” in the discussion part (Line 343-345).

      The authors hypothesize from their structure that the interaction of EHEP with phlorotannins might be pH dependent. Then they succeed to confirm their hypothesis, showing they can recover EHEP from precipitates at alkaline pH, and that the recovered EHEP can be reutilized.

      A weakness in the model is raised by the fact that the stoichiometry of the complex EHEP:TNA is proposed to be 1:1, but in Figure 1 they show that 4 µM of EHEP protects akuBGL from 40 µM TNA, meaning EHEP sequesters more TNA than expected, this should be addressed in the manuscript.

      The assay experiment in figure1 does not directly provide the stoichiometric ratio of EHEP: TNA because the activity assay system consists of substrate of akuBGL, akuBGL, TNA, and EHEP, which involves multiple equilibration processes: akuBGL⇋ substrate, akuBGL⇋TNA, and EHEP ⇋TNA. To avoid misunderstanding, we added the descriptions of ″As this activity assay system involves multiple equilibration processes: akuBGL⇋substrate, akuBGL⇋TNA, and EHEP ⇋TNA.″(Line 120-121).

      The authors study the interaction of akuBGL with different ligands using docking. This technique is good for understanding the possible interaction between the two molecules but should not be used as evidence of binding affinity. This implies that the claims about the different binding affinities between laminarin and the inhibitors should be taken out of the preprint.

      Following the suggestion, we deleted the descriptions about the difference in binding affinity with docking scores at the last paragraph of [Inhibitor binding of akuBGL].

      In the discussion section there is a mistake in the text that contradicts the results. It is written "EHEP-TNA could not dissolve in the buffer of pH > 8.0" but the result obtained is the opposite, the precipitate dissolved at alkaline pH.

      We apologize for this mistake and corrected it to " EHEP–TNA could dissolve in the buffer of pH > 8.0." (Line 394).

      Solving a new protein fold, as the authors report for EHEP, is relevant to the community because it contributes to the understanding of protein folding. The study is also relevant dew to the potential biotechnological application of the system in biofuel production. The understanding on how an enzyme as akuBGL can discriminate between substrates is important for the manipulation of such enzyme in terms of improving its activity or changing its specificity. The authors also provide with preliminary data that can be used by others to produce the proteins described or to design a strategy to recover EHEP from precipitates with phlorotannin at industrial scales.

      In general methods are not carefully described, the section should be extended to improve the manuscript.

      Following the comment, we added the method descriptions

      1. Recombinant GH1D1 domain expression and purification in [EHEP and akuBGL preparation].

      2. Sections of [recomGH1D1 activity assay], and [N-terminal sequencing of akuBGL]

      3. More details of resolubiliztion of EHEP and activity in [Resolubilization of the EHEP–eckol precipitate].

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Sun et al. reveals several crystal structures that help underpin the offensivedefensive relationship between the sea slug Aplysia kurodai and algae. These centre on TNA (a algal glycosyl hydrolase inhibitor), EHEP (a slug protein that protects against TNA and like compounds) and BGL (a glycosyl hydrolase that helps digest algae). The hypotheses generated from the crystal structures herein are supported by biochemical assays.

      The crystal structures of apo and TNA-bound EHEP reveals the binding (and thus protection) mechanism. The authors then demonstrate that the precipitated EHEP-TNA complex can be resolubilised at an alkaline pH, potentially highlighting a mechanism for EHEP recycling in the A. kurodai midgut. The authors also present the crystal structures of akuBGL, a beta-glucosidase utilised by Aplysia kurodai to digest laminarin in algae into glucose. The structure revealed that akuBGL is composed of two GH1 domains, with only one GH1 domain having the necessary residue arrangement for catalytic activity, which was confirmed via hydrolytic activity assays. Docking was used to assess binding of the substrate laminaritetraose and the inhibitors TNA, eckol and phloroglucinol to akuBGL. The docking studies revealed that the inhibitors bound akuBGL at the glycone-binding suggesting a competitive inhibition mechanism. Overall, most of the claims made in this work are supported by the data presented.

      We thank you very much for reviewing our manuscript.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      • Fig. 3 should be moved to the Supplements because acetylation modification at the N-terminus is not essential for the function of EHEP.

      Following the recommendation, we moved Fig.3 to Supplements (Fig. S2).

      • EHEP2 is processed at 1.4 Å resolution, however, the statistics at highest resolution shell indicate you can process at higher resolution. Why 1.4 Å resolution?

      We tried to process this dataset at the higher resolution at 1.35 Å, and the completeness and I/sigma of the highest resolution shell reduced to 88.9% and 2.16, respectively. The parameter of I/sigma is OK, but the completeness reduced seriously. So, we set a cutoff of 1.4 Å.

      • Fig. S1A should be revised to include the gallic acid numbers (1, 2, 3, 4, 6) and the 3.0 σ map. >

      As presented in Fig. S1A, the omitted map (fo–fc map) of the ligand TNA, countered at 2.0 σ, showed that gallic acid 2 has poor density, and gallic acid 4 has weak density. Moreover, the TNA is relatively big to EHEP (7.5 %), and the omitted map countered 3.0 σ could not clearly show gallic acids. So, we keep the map at 2.0 σ in Fig. S3A.

      • The authors should provide more information on "co-cage-1 nucleant".

      Our lab is currently publishing a paper that provides detailed information on the co-cage-1 nucleant, including components, synthesis, nucleation mechanism, and application. Once the paper is published, we will cite it in this manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      • Is the word "offence" the appropriate word for referring to the activity of EHEP? Is this word used in the literature for this system? I find it confusing but might be because I am not in the specific topic.

      In the field of prey–predator, the defense–offensive is commonly used.<br /> According to Charles D. Amsler's book ″Algal Chemical ecology″, Herbivore offensive is the traits that allow herbivores to increase feeding rates on algae. Therefore, in our opinion, the offensive is appropriate.

      Taking into consideration that I am not an English language expert I find the writing of the manuscript could be improved in general. Here are some lines as examples of where the grammar could be better:

      Line 193: "decrement of the loop part"

      Following the comment, we corrected it to "decrease of the loop part" (Line 197).

      Line 199: there is a typographical error.

      We apologize for our mistake and corrected it to “EHEP” (Line 202).

      Line 205-206: "only hydrophobically interacted with"

      Following the comment, we modified it to "only interacted hydrophobically with EHEP" (Line 209)

      Line 224: "phlorotannin–precipitate activity"

      Following the comment, we modified it to “phlorotannin-precipitate activity” (Line 227).

      Line 232: "without the N-terminal 25 residues"

      Following the comment, we modified it to "lacked the N-terminal 25 residues" (Line 236).

      Line 353: "bound" should be "bind"

      We apologize for our mistake and modified it (Line 356).

      Line 359: "predator mammals"

      We apologize for our mistake and modified it to "predatory mammals" (Line 363).

      Line 363: "at an alkaline pH of insect midgut"

      Following the comment, we modified it to "at the alkaline pH of the insect midgut" (Line 367).

      Line 370: "nonstructural proteins" means "unstructured proteins"?

      Yes, unfolding proteins, we modified to "unfolding proteins with randomly coils" (Line 374).

      Line 374: "similar strategy with mammals"

      Following the comment, we modified it to "similar strategy to mammals" (Line 379).

      Line 403: "to forming"

      We apologize for our mistake and modified it to "to form" (Line 404).

      Line 404: "considered no binding"

      We apologize for our mistake and modified it to "considered not binding" (Line 405).

      Line 406: "activity pocket" means the active site?

      Yes, we modified it to "active site" (Line 407).

      Line 424: "step purification"

      Following the comment, we corrected it to "one step for purification" (Line 425).

      Line 431

      Following the comment, we corrected it to “To verify whether the chemical modifications which was indicated by previous study affects” (Line 432-433).

      Line 812: there is typographical error

      We apologize for our mistakes, and corrected it to Tris-HCl” for all “Tris–HCl (Line 878~).

      Line 223: eckol is not mentioned in the text and appears for the first time in the figure caption.

      Following the comment, we added “eckol” in the first section of the [Result] (Line 117).

      The paragraph between lines 271 and 280 is disconnected from the previous one and it is not about results, it should be at the discussion section.

      Following the comment, we moved them to the discussion part (Line 335-343).

      Line 324: "the three inhibitors inhibited": this claim should be corrected to "the three inhibitors interacted", since the word inhibited would imply the authors measured activity experimentally.

      We modified it as the comment. (Line 325).

      Line 392: "could not dissolve" is contradicting the result.

      We apologize for our mistake and corrected it to "could dissolve" (Line 394).

      They describe acetylation but they try overexpressing in E. coli, could it be that they needed to express the construct in a system where they would get the acetylation? At least this should be discussed in the text.

      Because our sample of EHEP with acetylation was purified from the natural source of the digestive fluid of A.kurodai, we only need to express EHEP without acetylation. Following the comment, we modified the descriptions to clarify it in the section (Lines 170-173 and 177-179).

      “Consistent with the molecular weight results obtained using MALDI–TOF MS, the apo structure2 (1.4 Å resolution) clearly showed that the cleaved N-terminus of Ala21 underwent acetylation, demonstrating that EHEP is acetylated in A. kurodai digestive fluid.”

      "To explore whether acetylation affects the protective effects of EHEP on akuBGL, we used the E. coli expression system to obtain the unmodified recomEHEP (A21–K229)."

      From the text it is not clear in which biological context the brown algae meet the attack by the hydrolase, the information is spread all over the manuscript, it should be clearly described at the introduction.

      When the brown algae are consumed as food by sea hare A. kurodai, they meet the attack by the hydrolase akuBGL. Following the comment, we clear the descriptions in the introduction part as below (Line 42-45).

      ″In brown algae Eisenia bicyclis, laminarin is a major storage carbohydrate, constituting 20%–30% of algae dry weight. The sea hare Aplysia kurodai, a marine gastropod, preferentially feeds on the E. bicyclis with its 110 and 210 kDa β-glucosidases (akuBGLs), hydrolyzing the laminarin and releasing large amounts of glucose.″

      Affinity ranking based on docking is not reliable, the differences in free energy are in the same order of magnitude. I would recommend erasing this claim since it is not fundamental to the study. Another option would be to determine affinities experimentally.

      We agree with the comment and removed the text about affinity ranking with docking scores.

      Figure 1: relative activity is not defined. HPLC data should be shown as supplementary material.

      Following the comment, we added the definition of relative activity and the HPLC data as Fig. S1 in the revised version.

      Figure 4: Sephacryl resin is mentioned here but not described in the methods.

      Following the comment, we added the description in the methods (Line 515).

      Protein N-terminal sequencing analysis should be described in the methods.

      Following the comment, we added the sequencing analysis in the methods (Line 476-483).

      Figure S1 C: it should be specified how the surface electrostatic potential at different pH was calculated.

      Following the comment, we added the descriptions of how the surface electrostatic potential at different pH was calculated in the figure legend of Fig. S2 of the revised version (Line 876-877).

      Since the authors are capable of producing good amounts of akuBGL and have already conducted glycosidase activity assays using ONPG, it would not be difficult for them to run some kinetics experiments for the enzyme in the presence of the different inhibitors to confirm their hypothesis derived from the docking calculations.

      As mentioned by the reviewer, kinetics experiments are the best way to confirm our hypothesis derived from docking calculations. However, the yield of akuBGL purification from the digestive fluid of sea hare A.kurodai is quite difficult. We could not obtain a sufficient sample of akuBGL to conduct the kinetic experiments. So, we stopped at docking simulation in this study. We added such limitations of ″Future kinetic experiments are required to validate quantitatively the competitive inhibition of phlorotannin against akuBGL″ (Line 359-360).

      Some citations are missing in the discussion section, for example in lines 362, 364 and 396.

      Following the comment, we added the citations.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Please see comments/suggestions below for revisions.

      Line 176-178 - Text explains that recombEHEP precipitated after incubation with TNA to a comparable level to natural EHEP. However, figure 3B shows no comparison between recombinant and natural EHEP.

      As the reviewer suggested, we repeated the binding assay of recomEHEP to confirm the precipitation with TNA and added a precipitation result of natural EHEP (Fig. S2B right) for comparing.

      Line 223 - The work presented in Figure S1E goes partway towards demonstrating the activity of resolubilised EHEP. This claim would be strengthened if resolubilised EHEP was used in the akuBGL Galactoside hydrolytic activity assay and is then seen to rescue akuBGL activity in the presence of TNA.

      Yes, our claim would be strengthened by adding resolubilized EHEP to akuBGL assay in the presence of TNA. Since we have obtained and presented the relationship between the precipitating of EHEP with TNA and the rescuing akuBGL activity from TNA, we only used the precipitation to demonstrate the activity of resolubilized EHEP.

      Line 380-384 - Here it is discussed how TNA simultaneously binds to three EHEP molecules thus crosslinking them. It is then proposed that this could be the mechanism of precipitation. However, it is noted that TNA is soaked into crystals, therefore it is likely that this lattice exists whether TNA is present or not (this absolutely needs to be mentioned in the text). It would be possible to test this mechanism through mutagenesis. If the sites where TNA packs in between chains of EHEP were mutated to prevent crosslinking, it could then be determined whether crosslink-null EHEP can still precipitate TNA.

      As the review mentioned, we do not have enough experiments to propose that the TNA-crosslink may cause the EHEP-TNA precipitation. So, we deleted the discussion of the TNA crosslink and the corresponding figure.

      All docked models need to be deposited (perhaps modelarchive.org) and this resource referred to in the text.

      The structures in modelarchive.org site are either homology models or de novo. We think the docked model is out of this site. So, we did not deposit them.

      The x-ray data table contains data previously published in the referenced Acta cryst publication. What is eLife policy on this "double use" of data?

      We apologize for our mistake, and deleted the SAD data in Table 1.

      Minor points

      Line 26 - use "apo akuBGL" so as not to infer a tannic-acid bound form of this also >

      Following the comment, we modified it to “apo akuBGL” (Line 26).

      Line 48 - The sentence currently reads as A. kurodai is being digested.

      Following the comment, we modified it to “by A. kurodai” (Line 48).

      Line 49-50 & Line 65-66 - Both these lines make the same point about the impact of phlorotannin inhibition on the use of brown algae as feedstocks for biofuel, please remove one.

      Following the comment, we deleted the line 49-50.

      Line 115 - This needs attention as its an unusual opening sentence

      Following the comment, we modified it o “Phlorotannin, a type of tannin, is a chemical defense metabolite of brown algae.” (Line 114).

      Line 130 - Should the EHEP concentration be 3.96 µM not 3.36?

      We apologize for our mistake 3.36 is correct, and we corrected the X-axis label in Fig.1B.

      Line 133 - consider using "non-recombinant" rather than "natural"

      To distinguish between non-recombinant and recombinant samples, we used “EHEP” and “akuBGL” as purified from the native source and recomEHEP and recomakuBGL as the samples overexpressed from E. coli in this manuscript. So, we added the definition in [Introduction] (Line 100-101).

      Line 134 - "The residues A21-V227 of A21-K229..." This sentence could be written more clearly.

      Following the comment, we re-wrote it to “The residues A21–V227 in purified EHEP (1–20 aa were cleaved during maturation) were built” (Line 135-136).

      Line 136 - switch "appropriately visualized" for "tracable"?

      Following the comment, we modified it to “built” (Line 136).

      Line 158 - use "70% of backbone in a loop conformation" >

      We modified as the comment (Line 159-160).

      Line 184 - reword "map showed an electron density blob". (Map showed positive electron density)

      Following the comment, we modified it to “map showed the electron density” (Line 188).

      Line 193-194 - Is EHEP really more stable when bound to TNA? It is not shown experimentally? It is difficult to see which loop changes. Is the difference a result of crystal packing? Please switch "decrement" for another term

      The regions with conformation change between EHEP and EHEP–TNA are close to TNA but not at the intermolecular interface. As the reviewer mentioned, we could not clarify the EHEP stability depended on TNA-binding, and deleted the descriptions in the second paragraph of [TNA binding to EHEP].

      Following the comment, we redraw Fig. S1B (Fig. S3B in the revised version) to show the conformation changes clearly. We also modified "decrement" to "decrease" (Line 197).

      Fig S1B - Can an extra figure be added to show the secondary differences more clearly? >

      We redraw this figure (Fig. S3B) using closeup view to show the differences.

      Line 212-213 - There is a slight discrepancy between the text and Figure 4B. Gallic acid 4 interacts with P201 and gallic acid 6 interacts with P77.

      We apologize for our mistake in the text. and corrected it to “gallic acid4 and 6 showed alkyl–π interaction with P201 and P77, respectively” (Line 216).

      Figure 4D - Change x axis from tube number to elution volume. Both chromatograms could also be superimposed for interpretability.

      Since we used raw data from the experiment, we kept the x-axis in tube number with additional “2.7 ml/tube” information (Fig.3D).

      Line 229 - Please change "there was no blob of TNA in the electron density" to there was no electron density for TNA or something similar.

      Following comment, we modified it to “there was no electron density of TNA or something similar in the 2Fo–Fc and Fo–Fc map” (Line 232).

      Line 231 - asymmetric unit is a more standard term (also in Fig S2 legend)

      We modified as the comment (Line 235 and 885).

      Line 234-235 - Reword "the residues L26-P978 of L26-N994" to make it more concise. >

      Following the comment, we deleted “of L26-N994” (Line 239).

      Lines 296-299 could be written more carefully - pi stacking with what? >

      We apologize for our mistake and corrected it to CH–𝜋 (Line 293).

      Line 349 - which putatively enables it to......

      We modified it as the commend (Line 353 in the revised manuscript).

      Line 370 - "nonstructural" is the wrong term because they remain structured - use something akin to non-classical secondary structure

      Following the comment, we modified it to“are unfolding proteins with randomly coils in solution " (Line 374)

      Throughout - use phenix autobuild, not autobuil

      We apologize for our mistakes and corrected them throughout the manuscript.

      Figure 1 - the graphs would be more interpretable with all data points shown overlaid

      The two graphs in Figure 1 showed two experiments with different reaction conditions. Figure 1A presents various TNA concentrations, while Figure 1B maintains a constant concentration of 40 μM for TNA with varying EHEP concentrations. So, overlaying the graphs is not feasible. Therefore, we would like to keep them separated and added the reaction condition in figure legend.

      Figure 4 - in part D add an extra statement outlining what the S-100 analysis demonstrated

      S-100 analysis is using a gel filtration column with Sephacryl S-100 media. We added an extra statement in the method and the legend (Fig. 3, Lines 515 and 879).

      Figure 5 (and elsewhere) - the structures referred to need a PDB code and reference given in legend

      Following the comment, we checked the manuscript carefully and added PDB code to the referred structures.

      Fig S1 - please add an additional panel showing part D but in proper structure form, not schematic shapes

      Since we do not have enough experiments to validate the TNA-crosslink, we deleted the discussion of the TNA crosslink and Fig. S1D.

      Figure sig 4 - Text contains in depth information of side chain hydrogen bonding and π-π interactions between akuBGL and laminarittrose. However, the figure only shows a surface model. Consider adding a figure showing these interactions.

      Following the suggestion, we added a closeup view to show these detailed interactions (Fig. S6B).

    1. But there is no water

      In her annotation, Quisha talks about water as the most purest of substances, though one that isn't "sweet," so to speak. In many ways, the symbol of water reminded me not only of the purity and sweetness of liquid—but of music, specifically as it relates to the hermit-thrush.

      The line preceding this one is "Drip drop drip drop drop drop drop." Before reading TWL, we studied modernism in general—and my group had analyzed and listened to atonal music. This onomatopoeia, which "lacks water," is very atonal in itself. It lacks a concrete framework with which the notes—"drip" and "drop"—arrange themselves, nor does it have a "triad" that the notes "drip" and "drop" must return to. In other words, the sequence of "drip" and "drop" is seemingly random—it's atonal. One may also think of the act of water when it drips—down a faucet or a pipe—as inherently atonal music: water makes notes when it drips, but those notes are not carefully constructed under a key signature or arranged in a manner pleasant to the reader. If anything, atonal music—like water droplets—is not only unpleasant, but unsweet—just like water.

      As Quisha points out, a lack of sweetness doesn't signify a lack of purity or superiority. Water is the basis for human life; It's the most fundamentally pure substance there is. Atonality can't only be connected to water, though—but the hermit-thrush. The hermit-thrush, as described in the Bicknell entry,

      bears high distinction among our song birds. Its notes are not remarkable for variety or volume, but in purity and sweetness of tone and exquisite modulation they are unequaled.

      If anything, hermit-thrush music seems to represent the opposite of music produced by water. Neither water's taste nor sound is sweet, or particularly pleasant. On the contrary, the hermit-thrush song is sweet "in tone" and is distinct in its "modulation"—two elements that are entirely absent in atonal music. Nonetheless, the hermit-thrush bears some resemblance to water: its "tranquil clearness of tone and exalted serenity of expression." Water is certainly "clear in its tone"—both its taste and appearance are clear and refreshing. As for its "serenity of expression," it depends: water can be serene on a calm summer's day at the lake—but in the midst of a storm, it can be anything but serene.

      Ultimately, the change in purity, in serenity—and perhaps in sweetness—of water is what gives it is most distinguished qualities. Water is never constant—it is always in a state of change, such as when it "drips" atonally in the previous line. Perhaps this is the primary resemblance to the hermit-thrush, the voice of which is also dynamic: "While traveling, the hermit-thrush is not in full voice..." When in motion, the clarity, sweetness, and purity of the hermit-thrush isn't "in full"; likewise, the clarity, sweetness, and purity of water isn't apparent when it's in motion: rain, waves, and the like.

    2. Here is no water but only rock Rock and no water and the sandy road

      As the final statement made to the reader, I found it quite interesting that Eliot decides to further dimensionalize his already well-formed metaphor of drowning and water. In it, he utilizes rock—which was firstly represented as a physical representation of struggle and strife, but not death—as a parent of water, as rock and minerals filter water. But now, without the presence of water, what is left is sediment and "[T]he road winding above among the mountains/Which are/mountains of rock without water/If there were water we should stop and drink/Amongst the rock one cannot stop or think..." In this, a mental image of difficulty and great pain is forced onto the reader, dramatizing death further than it once was, which Eliot adds to his commentary on humanity in a post-World War I world, demonstrating the final moments of humans that live according to impulse and without the stronghold of faith and spirituality within them.

      In “What The Thrush Said. Lines From A Letter To John Hamilton Reynolds, ” by John Keats, he assures the reader that through faith in God and trust in His word, "the spring will be a harvest-time," and good fortune is imminent. Not only this but the afterlife in the heavens is promised, so long as the Christian remains faithful: "O thou, whose only book has been the light Of supreme darkness which thou feddest on Night after night when Phoebus was away, To thee the Spring shall be a triple morn."

      Keats supports Eliot's idea of peace through religion, representing the other man's possibility of tranquility, despite hardships that may seem to prevail.

    3. To Carthage then I came

      By this point, I have developed a key interest in the structuring of these kinds of phrases. Every time that a geographical region/location is mentioned, the articles of speech rearrange—the sentence starts with a preposition, and the subject "I" comes after the name of the place. "By Richmond I raised my knees... "On Margate Sands. I can connect..." Of course, there are exceptions to this, but the structure is nevertheless eye-catching. It reminded me of Paradise Lost, which I read last year, where Milton engages with a similar diversion from traditional sentence structure. I am not sure what to make of this—except for the fact that, just as Milton's unconventional language occurred during the Enlightenment, a time of great "political upheaval" (Wikipedia), so might Eliot's language have been written in the context of WW1 and its own societal upheavals.

      According to Wikipedia:

      Carthage, a seaside suburb of Tunisia’s capital, Tunis, is known for its ancient archaeological sites. Founded by the Phoenicians in the first millennium B.C., it was once the seat of the powerful Carthaginian (Punic) Empire, which fell to Rome in the 2nd century B.C.

      The first detail I noticed in searching up Carthage were the "Phoenicians"—of course, this holds relevance to the "drowned Phoenician Sailor" mentioned in Section I. The Phoenicians were colonizers—"sailing" across the Mediterranean to grow a vast and powerful empire. Eventually, however, Carthage fell to the Romans—as did the Phoenicians. Perhaps this loss of power is symbolized the act of "drowning"; on the other hand, it could be the act of "burning" instead.

      We see this line as "To Carthage I came," as the first line in Confessions—except why is the word then added in TWL? It doesn't make sense, unless you think of the "coming to Carthage" as the result, or action following the previous line: "My people humbl[ing] people who expect / Nothing." These "people" may be the ones referenced in Confessions as the ones who, at Carthage, "sang all around me in my ears a cauldron of unholy loves." There are several things to unpack here. First of all, the people are singing, and their music is "unholy." This unholiness is the opposite of what takes place in the "Fire Sermon," where, in escaping the burning of the senses, "he knows... that he has lived the holy life." Secondly, the music is a cauldron. Thinking about what a cauldron itself does, it is a vessel usually where something is cooked in boiling liquid—essentially, being burned and drowned at the same time. Perhaps burning and drowning, in this sense, aren't two disparate means of suffering—but two sides of the same coin. Whereas burning is the suffering derived from desire, drowning is the stifling of power, and of "rest" (going back to Burial of the Dead), as a result of the suffering.

    1. In fact, the grants were as big or bigger than major cities, andwere often located hundreds or even thousands of miles away from theirbeneficiaries.Kalen Goodluck/High Country NewsNiles Canyon Railway, Sunol, California.PARCEL ID: CA210040S0010W0SN020AE½SWALINDIGENOUS CARETAKERS: Chap-pah-sim; Co-to-plan-e-nee; I-o-no-hum-ne; Sage-womnee; Su-ca-ah; We-chil-laOWNERSHIP TRANSFER METHOD: Seized by unratified treaty, May 28, 1851GRANTED TO: State of AlabamaFOR THE BENEFIT OF: Auburn UniversityAMOUNT PAID FOR INDIGENOUS TITLE: $0AMOUNT RAISED FOR UNIVERSITY: $72.01Today, these acres form the landscape of the United States. On Morrill Actlands there now stand churches, schools, bars, baseball diamonds, parkinglots, hiking trails, billboards, restaurants, vineyards, cabarets, hayfields,gas stations, airports and residential neighborhoods. In California, landseized from the Chumash, Yokuts and Kitanemuk tribes by unratifiedtreaty in 1851 became the property of the University of California and isnow home to the Directors Guild of America.In Missoula, Montana, aWalmart Supercenter sits on land originally ceded by the Pend d’Oreille,Salish and Kootenai to fund Texas A&M. In Washington, Duwamish landtransferred by treaty benefited Clemson University and is now home to theFort Lawton Post military cemetery. Meanwhile, the Duwamish remainunrecognized by the federal government, despite signing a treaty with theUnited States.Recent investigations into universities’ ties to slavery provide blueprintsfor institutions to reconsider their histories. Land acknowledgementsfurnish mechanisms to recognize connections to Indigenousdispossession. Our data challenges universities to re-evaluate thefoundations of their success by identifying nearly every acre obtained andsold, every land seizure or treaty made with the land’s Indigenouscaretakers, and every dollar endowed with profits from dispossession.“Unquestionably, the history of land-grant universities intersects with thatof Native Americans and the taking of their lands,” said the Association ofPublic and Land-Grant Universities in a written statement. “While wecannot change the past, land-grant universities have and will continue tobe focused on building a better future for everyone.”Kalen Goodluck/High Country NewsFort Lawton Post Cemetery, Seattle, Washington.PARCEL ID: WA330250N0030E0SN150AN½NESCINDIGENOUS CARETAKERS: Duwamish; SuquamishOWNERSHIP TRANSFER METHOD: Ceded by treaty, Jan. 22, 1855GRANTED TO: State of South CarolinaFOR THE BENEFIT OF: Clemson University and South Carolina State UniversityAMOUNT PAID FOR INDIGENOUS TITLE: $3.91AMOUNT RAISED FOR UNIVERSITY: $58.06A SIMPLE IDEAFew years have mattered more in the history of U.S. real estate than 1862.In May, Abraham Lincoln signed the Homestead Act, which offeredfarmland to settlers willing to occupy it for five years. Six weeks later camethe Pacific Railway Act, which subsidized the Transcontinental Railroadwith checkerboard-shaped grants. The very next day, on July 2, 1862,Lincoln signed “An Act donating Public Lands to the several States andTerritories which may provide Colleges for the Benefit of Agriculture andthe Mechanic Arts.” Contemporaries called it the Agricultural College Act.Historians prefer the Morrill Act, after the law’s sponsor.The legislation marked the federal government’s first major foray intofunding for higher education. The key building blocks were already there; afew agricultural and mechanical colleges existed, as did severaluniversities with federal land grants. But the Morrill Act combined the twoon a national scale. The idea was simple: Aid economic development bybroadening access to higher education for the nation’s farmhands andindustrial classes.“In the North, we are at the heyday of industrializationand the maturing of American capitalism, and the landgrant, like other kind of acts — the Homestead Act orthe creation of the Department of Agriculture — any ofthese type of activities that happen during this time,are really part of an effort in creating this modernapparatus for the state,” said Nathan Sorber, author ofthe book Land-Grant Colleges and Popular Revolt.“Land-grant institutions can be understood as part ofan effort to modernize the economy.”The original mission was to teach the latest inagricultural science and mechanical arts, “so it hadthis kind of applied utilitarian vibe to it,” said Sorber. But the act’s wordingwas flexible enough to allow classical studies and basic science, too. Withthe nation in the midst of the Civil War, it also called for instruction inmilitary tactics.Map by Margaret Pearce for High Country NewsThe act promised states between 90,000 and 990,000 acres, based on thesize of their congressional delegation. In order to claim a share, they had toagree to conserve and invest the principal. Eastern states that had no landin the public domain, as well as Southern and some Midwestern states,received vouchers — known at the time as scrip — for the selection ofWestern land. Western states chose parcels inside their borders, as didterritories when they achieved statehood. The funds raised were eitherentrusted to universities or held by states.Like so many other U.S. land laws, the text of the Morrill Act left outsomething important: the fact that these grants depended ondispossession. That went without saying: Dubiously acquired Indigenousland was the engine driving the growing nation’s land economy.“You can point to every treaty where there’s some kind of fraud, wherethere’s some kind of coercion going on, or they’re taking advantage of someextreme poverty or something like that so they can purchase the land atrock bottom prices,” said Jameson Sweet (Lakota/Dakota), assistantprofessor in the Department of American Studies at Rutgers University.“That kind of coercion and fraud was always present in every treaty.”Hundreds of treaties, agreements and seizuresbulked up the U.S. public domain. Aftersurveyors carved it up into tidy tracts of realestate, settlers, speculators, corporations andstates could step in as buyers or grantees,grabbing pieces according to various federallaws.The first to sign on for a share of the MorrillAct’s bounty was Iowa in 1862, assigning theland to what later became Iowa StateUniversity. Another 33 states followed during that decade, and 13 more didso by 1910. Five states split the endowment, mostly in the South, whereseveral historically Black colleges became partial beneficiaries.Demonstrating its commitment to the separate but equal doctrine,Kentucky allocated 87% of its endowment to white students at theUniversity of Kentucky and 13% to Black students at Kentucky StateUniversity.Not every state received land linked to the Morrill Act of 1862. Oklahomareceived an agricultural college grant through other laws, located primarilyon Osage and Quapaw land cessions. Alaska got some agricultural collegeland via pre-statehood laws, while Hawai‘i received a cash endowment fora land-grant college.HCN tracked down and mapped all of the grants tied to the Morrill Act andoverlaid them on Indigenous land-cession areas in a geographicinformation system. The results reveal the violence of dispossession onland-grant university ledgers.Kalen Goodluck/High Country NewsDirectors Guild of America, West Hollywood, Los Angeles, California.PARCEL ID: CA270010S0140W0SN080ASECAINDIGENOUS CARETAKERS: Buena Vista; Car-I-se; Cas-take; Hol-mi-uk; Ho-lo-cla-me; Se-na-hu-ow; So-ho-nut; Te-jon; To-ci-a; UvaOWNERSHIP TRANSFER METHOD: Seized by unratified treaty, June 10, 1851GRANTED TO: State of CaliforniaFOR THE BENEFIT OF: University of CaliforniaAMOUNT PAID FOR INDIGENOUS TITLE: $0AMOUNT RAISED FOR UNIVERSITY: $786.74Kalen Goodluck/High Country NewsCornfields, Adams, Nebraska.PARCEL ID: NE060050N0080E0SN290ANEOHINDIGENOUS CARETAKERS: Kansas (Kaw Nation)OWNERSHIP TRANSFER METHOD: Ceded by treaty, June 3, 1825GRANTED TO: State of OhioFOR THE BENEFIT OF: Ohio State UniversityAMOUNT PAID FOR INDIGENOUS TITLE: $0.93AMOUNT RAISED FOR UNIVERSITY: $88.79Kalen Goodluck/High Country NewsPrivate residence in Merced, California.PARCEL ID: CA210070S0130E0SN250ANEMAINDIGENOUS CARETAKERS: Ko-ya-te; New-chow-we;Pal-wis-ha; Po-ken-well; Wack-sa-che; Wo-la-si; Ya-wil-chineOWNERSHIP TRANSFER METHOD: Seized by unratified treaty, May 30, 1851GRANTED TO: State of MassachusettsFOR THE BENEFIT OF: University of Massachusetts and MITAMOUNT PAID FOR INDIGENOUS TITLE: $0AMOUNT RAISED FOR UNIVERSITY: $103.09We reconstructed approximately10.7 million acres taken fromnearly 250 tribes, bands andcommunities through over 160violence-backed land cessions, alegal term for the giving up ofterritory.MENU SUBSCRIBE THE MAGAZINE DONATE NOW TWITTERINSTAGRAMFACEBOOKSEARCH

      I think sometimes its hard to see the differential impacts of these land grants. For these grants to be larger than major cities but farther from their beneficiaries I think it kind of creates this dissonance from the grant and the beneficiaries themselves.

    1. Plex is my very life - and has been all along, I suspect. From a creative and in-quisitive childhood, sampling all the arts, crafts, and sciences, through a strongliberal-arts background, to pure mathematics and electrical engineering - I foundmyself swept into the very exciting dawn of the computer age in my first graduate-student summer job, in 1952. Just as my marriage to Pat in the January breakof my senior year at Oberlin had been the perfect choice, my change to part-timeSpecial Student status, while embarking on my full-time professional career atMIT, can be seen as inevitable, when viewed from today's vantage point. Thereis an exquisite economy in the doings of nature, and for a long time, now, I havebeen firmly convinced that, whoever I may really be, my role in the scheme ofthings has been to initiate the discovery of Plex, not by chance, but as what Ido, simply because I'm me

      I can see him struggling with this concept at this point I dont think we had greb the concept of arts as not something you do but a part of expressing what you have to say

      There are many techinical people that are into arts and we think of that as an oddity but art is technology

    1. We studied large carnivore conflicts in a 23,700 km² area ofsouthwestern Alberta (Fig. 1) that was bounded by the HighwoodRiver to the north, British Columbia to the west, and

      1) Where is the exact location of the study AND why do you think there are complex human dimensions of wildlife conflicts higher here than other locations in North America? The location of the study is southwestern Alberta in Canada (Morehouse and Boyce, 2017). I think that the wildlife conflicts are high in this area for a number of reasons. The article stated that agriculture grazes on public lands in this area as well as there being private land that some individuals use for raising cattle and other agricultural animals. This alone would make it so that there is more conflict because there are also many wild animals trying to survive in the area. The specific area was stated to be surrounded by varying habitats from mountains to flat lands, and the weather ranges from cold winters to hot summers. With The range of weather, it may be especially important for the wildlife to try to feed during the summers to hibernate during the winters. Morehouse, A. T. & M. S. Boyce (2017). Troublemaking carnivores: conflicts with humans in a diverse assemblage of large carnivores. Ecology and Society 22(3):4. https://doi.org/10.5751/ES-09415-220304

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Response to Reviewers

      We are grateful to the Reviewers for their insightful thoughts and suggestions for improving the manuscript for publication. We have addressed all Reviewers’ comments, and detailed responses have been provided below (in blue font). We have uploaded a revised manuscript version, and have made a few small improvements to the text to improve readability. Line and figures numbers refer to the revised version of the manuscript.

      ‘Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      In this study, Wenner et al. used various in vitro methods, including transposon mutagenesis, screening of known regulatory proteins and isolation of spontaneous mutants to discover 11 mutations in genes that promote bacterial growth under succinate-mediated inhibition. Through additional experiments, the manuscript provides evidence for factors that underlie several layers of succinate regulation. These layers include sRNAs, OxyRS, succinate transport antibiotics and rRNA. The study then characterized the molecular mechanisms regulating succinate utilization by these mutations, revealing a RpoS-independent mechanism for succinate uptake via the dctA transporter and mechanisms for RpoS regulation.

      Overall, the manuscript is very unfocused and uneven in the level of details of each of these factors and could be much more compelling if more focus was given to several factors and providing more mechanistic insight of these factors.

      We thank Reviewer #1 for the constructive criticism and suggestions. We do recognize the limitations of our study, clearly more work is required to unravel the complex phenomenon of the inhibition of succinate utilisation by Salmonella. We welcome Reviewer #1’s suggestions to shorten the manuscript, which has allowed us to focus the paper on our key findings.

      Major comments

      1. The authors discuss virulence-mediated succinate but disregard some important features of succinate utilization, only referring to dctA and disregarding the overlap with other C4-dicaroxy transporters (Spiga, wolf, PMID). Furthermore, the study found that a mutation in the IscR binding site on the DctA promoter region reversed the effects of succinate-dependent growth inhibition generated under aerobic conditions but other succinate transporters are expressed under different physiological conditions (Janausch et al. 2002, Spiga et al. 2017). Does the IscR binding site motif can be found in promoters of other succinate transporters? Analysis of IscR in aerobic/ anaerobic conditions can be useful. Do mutations in IcsR lead to increased expression of other succinate transporters in aerobic or anaerobic conditions?

      The Reviewer’s question of the regulatory role of IscR on anaerobic C4-dicarboxylate transporters is particularly relevant in the context of the role of succinate catabolism in pathogenesis and could be studied in a follow-up investigation. However, further analysis of the influence of mutations that modulate the expression or activity of IscR are beyond the scope of our study. Here, we have focused on succinate utilisation under in vitro, aerobic conditions: under these conditions, growth upon succinate is robustly repressed, allowing the selection of Succ+ mutants. To emphasise that our study was done under aerobic conditions, we have rephrased the Introduction (line 93).

      Transposon screen - There is no comprehensive description of the results and it is not clear why mutations found in the evolution experiments or regulatory proteins that were shown to allow bacteria growth under succinate treatment were not detected in the transposon screening?

      Different selection protocols were used to isolate the Succ+ mutants and the experimental approaches are detailed in the Methods and in the strain list for each mutant (Supplementary_Resource_Table S1). Selection was performed in liquid M9+Succ for Tn5 mutagenesis (in the rpoS2X background), or in solid and liquid M9+Succ media for the spontaneous mutants (the mutations are all listed and detailed in Table 1).

      Therefore, the different selection conditions and the presence of an extra rpoS copy may have favored certain mutants, especially when the pools of Tn5 mutants were grown with succinate together (mutants in competition).

      We recognize that our experimental approach had limitations, and that a Tn-seq methodology would have been more comprehensive. However, the robustness of the phenotypes of the mutants (all re-constructed and complemented, when possible) demonstrated that the genes of interest had direct impact upon the control of succinate metabolism with novel implications for the field.

      Figure 4: The authors claim: "that the fast growth of the Δhfq and Δpnp strains reflected both the dysregulation of the sRNA-mediated repression of sdh and the activation of rpoS translation". However, they provide no evidence for SDH regulation. The experiment is correlative, the activity of pnp regulating rpoS was done with overexpression without the proper controls. The authors should look at rpoS expression in Δpnp. It does not seem reasonable that transcription of SDH mRNA can explain lack of succinate utilization. What about the SDH protein? is it at all changed? The authors claim "none of the sRNA mutants tested displayed the same fast-growing pattern of the Δhfq mutant" but they action can involve completely different mechanisms, that the authors do not study. This part does not seem to contribute any novel information on Δhfq and Δpnp on Succ+ with the sRNAs seem not to provide any clear mechanism. The authors should consider removing this part or moving to supplementary.

      We appreciate this comment, and agree that this section does not provide critical novel insight. However, our findings provide valuable data concerning the role that Hfq, PNPase and sRNAs play in succinate utilisation. Therefore, we have briefly mentioned the role of Hfq, PNPase and sRNAs in the main text (Lines 333-338) and moved the original Figure 4 to the Supplementary (Figure S5), with a supplementary text section (Supplementary Text T1).

      If OxyS, an Hfq-binding sRNA, is related to Succ+ in Δhfq, then why all the other sRNAs are relevant? This is not clear. The authors could have focused here on the oxyS instead of other sRNAs. "The same plasmid did not stimulate the growth of the ΔoxyR strain indicating that a functional OxyR is required for growth in M9+Succ (Fig 5D)" - is it because of other targets of OxyR?

      The reviewer’s interpretation is correct. To clarify this point, we have rephased the sentence (Lines 274-276) to “The same plasmid did not stimulate the growth of the ∆oxyR strain indicating that other OxyR-dependent genes are required to grow under this condition”

      It seems that an RNA-seq analysis in the conditions of succinate growth with OxyRmut vs. WT could hint towards this.

      Indeed, it would be very interesting to compare the transcriptomic landscape of the WT and of the oxyRmut mutant and other Succ+ mutants in succinate minimal medium. However, the lack of growth of S. Typhimurium WT in M9+Succ, would make these experiments unlikely to succeed.

      "We previously showed that Hfq inactivation boosted succinate utilization (Fig 4A), but in the oxyRmut genetic background the same Hfq inactivation dramatically reduced growth and extended the duration of lag time in M9+Succ (Fig 5 E)"

      The reviewer is correct, we had hypothesised that Hfq is necessary to stimulate succinate utilisation by OxyS. Therefore, we have rephrased to: “We previously showed that Hfq inactivation boosted succinate utilisation, but in the oxyRmut genetic background the same Hfq inactivation dramatically reduced growth and extended the duration of lag time in M9+Succ (Fig 4E). Collectively, our findings show that the OxyS sRNA orchestrates the de-inhibition of succinate utilisation in concert with Hfq” (Lines 278-281)

      • this seems like an interesting finding, but the authors don't offer any follow-up? Is it related to oxyS activity?

      The role of Hfq on succinate utilisation appeared to be dual, we have added a sentence to this effect (Lines 335-338).

      Figure 6: "OxyS acts as an indirect repressor of RpoS expression, probably via the titration of Hfq". the yobF::sfgfp activity was significantly lower in the oxyRmut strain (~2-fold repression), confirming that OxyS represses the expression of the yobF cspC operon in Salmonella - can the authors show this directly with oxyS in succinate?

      Because Salmonella WT and ∆oxyS strains do not grow in succinate media (M9+Succ), we had to investigate the regulation of yobF-cspC operon with a translational gene fusion in non-selective LB media.

      Why use OxyRmut here? This is indirect.

      In Figure 5C we first used the oxyRmut Succ+ strain to demonstrate that this mutation leads to the repression of yobF-cspC. In Figure 6F, we used the oxyRmut allele to allow a constitutive expression of oxyS WT or oxySGG : allele oxySGG was introduced into the chromosome and relies on an active OxyR to be transcribed. The direct role of OxyS is demonstrated in Figure 5 E &F.

      The authors already show that OxyRmut does not act solely via Oxys...can the authors directly show RpoS and SDH levels by qRT-PCR in ΔcspC? Again - the appropriate control for RpoS overexpression in the WT was not done (Fig. 6G). Furthermore, expression analysis of the sdhCDAB operon over the background of the oxyR mutant will confirm the author suggestion for the mechanism by which the OxyS-driven inhibition of CspC expression impacts upon the catabolism of succinate.

      The reviewer’s comments are valid, more work is required to understand how OxyS stimulates succinate utilisation via the repression of cspC. The fact that Salmonella WT does not grow with succinate as a sole carbon source makes such comparisons technically challenging. Yes, the repressive role of CspC remains enigmatic. However, RNA-seq data following growth in LB media have already been provided by others, suggesting that CspEC may repress TCA cycle genes in Salmonella (PMID: 28611217), consistent with the repression of succinate catabolism by CspC.

      The fact that the plasmid-borne overexpression of rpoS completely represses growth upon succinate in the ∆rpoS background (Figure S3 B) validated the usage of the prpoS plasmid in other genetic backgrounds, in order to reveal whether the other Succ+ mutations were stimulating succinate utilisation via rpoS repression or not. Because WT Salmonella does not grow in M9+Succ, presenting the growth curve of the WT strain carrying the prpoS plasmid would not be informative here, and would make the figure overly complex.

      Figure 7: the authors check growth in M9+succ in the absence of DctA - but the experiment duration should be carried out for longer, as previous experiments with WT (intact dctA in Fig. 2A) and check if in the absence of dctA there are mutations that allow succinate growth.

      We agree with the reviewer’s comment and we have performed a new growth curve (over 65 hours) of the ∆dctA strain to clarify that DctA is the only succinate transporter involved in Salmonella growth under our experimental conditions (Figure S8).

      It seems that the results here contradict some of the previous - if succinate uptake through dctA is intact then there is no repression of SDH? rpoS? In figure 7E - is this difference only through dctA activity?

      The reviewer is raising an important point and it is possible that the de-repression of succinate uptake via DctA could impact upon the expression of the succinate catabolic genes and more work is required to understand this phenomenon. We have discussed this possibility in the main text (Lines 424-432) and in Figure 8C.

      It seems that icsR is not repressing dctA expression to WT levels - are there other factors? Can the authors show that dctA repression by IscR is direct?

      We agree with the reviewer, we have not shown that IscR represses dctA directly. Electrophoretic mobility shift assays could be performed to prove that IscR interacts with the dctA promoter region, but this would be beyond the scope of the paper. We have clearly stated in the discussion that indirect effects of iscR on dctA expression cannot be ruled out (Lines 419-422).

      Figure 9 is very descriptive and does not provide any evidence to support the authors hypothesis. The authors should either provide more substantial evidence connecting ribosomal RNA levels and succinate utilization and similarly Cm concentrations or either remove this part or move it to the supplementary.

      We agree that the data do not conclusively support the hypothesis, but we believe that the impact of anti-SD mutation and chloramphenicol on Salmonella carbon metabolism are valuable observations for the community. Therefore, we have moved the data to supplementary Figures S11 and S12 in the revised version, with a supplementary text section (Supplementary Text T2). We also removed this aspect from the model Figure (Figure 8) and only mentioned the phenomenon briefly in the main text, Lines 482-485.

      Can any of the mutations characterized in this work be found in the genome of Newport or LT2 strains that can grow with succinate as a sole carbon source? (Fig 1)

      Very good questions. Yes, S. Typhimurium strain LT2 has an altered rpoS allele that attenuates virulence of the strain in the murine infection model (PMID: 8975913) and promotes growth with succinate (PMID: 33593945). We have added a sentence and cited the reference at Lines 129-131.

      To address the S. Newport question, we performed an analysis of the genome of the S. Newport strain LSS-48, and did not identify any mutations in regulatory or catabolic genes that could explain the faster growth on M9+succinate. However, in comparison with fast-growing enteric bacteria (i.e. E. coli MG1655) or Succ+ S. Typhimurium mutants, S. Newport LSS-48 grows much slower on succinate and has an intermediate growth phenotype. It remains unclear why S. Newport does grow better than other serovars.

      Although the author suggested that regulation of succinate uptake is critical for Salmonella colonization and virulence in various metabolic conditions, the study lacks sufficient evidence to support these claims and further research is necessary to establish these statements.

      We agree that our findings are not directly linked to Salmonella host colonisation or virulence. However, we do believe that our study will contribute to a better understanding of Salmonella metabolic control, in the context of pathogenesis. To address Reviewer #3’s comment, we have moderated our claims about the likely impact of our findings on the understanding of Salmonella pathogenesis in the Perspective section.

      Minor comments

      1. Table summarizing the growth curves lag phase of the different mutants might help in the data interpretation.

      We appreciate the Reviewer’s suggestion and have prepared a supplementary figure (Figure S4) indicating the average lag time of the Succ+ mutants and of the complemented mutants.

      In lines 245-248 the author describes the eleven novel Succ+ mutations however in this gene list only ten gene names are mentioned. DctA is missing from this list.

      We appreciate the Reviewer’s comment and we have modified the sentences in the revised manuscript (Line 244).

      ** Referees cross-commenting**

      I agree with both reviewer that there is a large amount of data in the paper, and willing to accept their point that asking for further experiments would exceed the scope of the paper. In that case, the authors should address the mechanistic options in the discussion

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      In this work, Wenner et al. characterized the molecular mechanisms regulating Salmonella growth inhibition when succinate is the sole carbon source in the culture. This work revealed new layer of regulations for rpoS activation, the sigma factor previously characterized to control this growth inhibition mechanism. In addition, this work revealed novel RpoS-independent mechanisms for succinate utilization and highlighted the crucial role of succinate processing in Salmonella physiology.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      In the manuscript titled "Salmonella succinate utilisation is inhibited by multiple regulatory systems", Wenner et al., explored how Salmonella regulates the utilization of succinate, an important carbon source for Salmonella gut colonization as well as a molecule that regulates intracellular adaptation in the SCV. As Salmonella exhibits a slow growth rate when succinate is provided as the sole carbon source, the authors explored the underlying genetic regulation by isolating fast-growing mutants (Succ+) using an experimental evolution approach. By combining the screen for mutants lacking key regulatory proteins, an elegantly designed Tn5 transposon mutagenesis, and selection of spontaneous Succ+ mutants, the authored identified a library of mutations that led to the Succ+ phenotype. Using classical bacterial genetics, Wenner et al characterized how Hfq, PNPase and cognate sRNA inhibit succinate utilization. They went on to show, clearly and convincingly, that IscR inhibits growth upon succinate by repressing DctA expression, and succinate utilization can also be repressed by RbsR and FliST via RpoS. Lastly, they provided evidence supporting that anti-Shine-Dalgarno mutations and low concentrations of chloramphenicol can boost succinate utilization. Overall, this paper is well written, and the experiments were rigorously designed and executed. This is a beautiful example of deciphering complex regulatory nodes in the succinate utilization using elegant genetics approaches. Very nicely done!

      We thank the Reviewer #2 for the very positive evaluation of our work and the constructive comments.

      Minor issues:

      1. While rpoS2X strain is an clever way to avoid the selection of Succ+ rpoS mutants, it is unclear why "identified an iraP::Tn5 mutant was an effective validation of the use of the rpoS2X genetic background". IraP stabilizes Rpos, and this mutant could have been selected in the wild-type background (rpoS1X).

      The reviewer’s comment is helpful, we have removed this sentence from the revised manuscript.

      The description between line 356-357 is confusing as it reads like the author constructed a "oxyRmut oxySGG pPL-OxySGG" strain, while the experiments that followed actually used a " ∆oxyS, yobF::sfgf, pPL-OxySGG" strain.

      We have modified these sentences in the revised manuscript (Lines 303-308).

      An alternative explanation for the Succi+ phenotype in aSD mutant and bacteria treated with low Cm is the reduced translation fidelity, which leads to selectively degradation of inhibitors of succinate utilization.

      We thank Reviewer #2 for the suggestion. This phenomenon is really enigmatic and as previously discussed in Reviewer #1’s section, we have now moved Figure 9 to supplementary data. Further discussion of how the aSD mutations and chloramphenicol can affect Salmonella succinate metabolism would require a lot more experimental data.

      ** Referees cross-commenting**

      Most of the comments from Reviewer 1 are valid but excessive. Most of the experiments presented in this paper were rigorously controlled and executed. While some parts of the paper could be more mechanistic but they could also leave room for future studies. Also, some of the points raised, the 1st major concern, for example, may have exceeded the scope of the paper.

      We agree. We have performed a new experiment (Figure S8) to address Reviewer #1’s comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      Overall, this paper is well written, and the experiments were rigorously designed and executed. This is a beautiful example of deciphering complex regulatory nodes in the succinate utilization using elegant genetics approaches.

      We appreciate Reviewer #2’s feedback that the quality of the text and our experiments was viewed so highly.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      In this work, Wenner and colleagues use experimental evolution to define a range of spontaneous mutations in Salmonella that allow it to overcome its aversion to using succinate as a carbon source in vitro.

      This work cites the literature extensively and the scholarship is very very good. I appreciate the effort they put into the manuscript, which made it easy to read. Quite a relief to get a paper in this good of shape compared to most.

      We appreciate Reviewer #3’s positive comments on our work and the constructive suggestions.

      Shortcomings - although I don't think they are necessary for *this* paper to be published include:

      • not defining what could be 'bad' about eating succinate in the wrong place. The fact that succinate import is a problem (dctA is what is being regulated ant its a transporter) suggests one of the following: (1) excess succinate would block the utilization of fumarate by fumarate reductase, (2) succinate is a powerful buffer and, if protonated, would acidify the cytoplasm of Salmonella if it were brought in - note that there is a lot of work on RpoS controlling cytoplasmic acidification, (3) a drop in succinate (because Salmonella eats it) would allow more flux by macrophages or the microbiota in a bad way...maybe the Salmonella 'wants' macrophages to have lots of succinate *because* its pro-inflammatory (and therefore more tetrathionate for its friends...etc), (4) it could be the transporter that also bring in antimicrobial itaconate?...so the succinate phenotype is a red herring and really this is about preventing taconite from getting into the cell?

      We thank the reviewer for all these suggestions and for highlighting the reasons why the avoidance of Salmonella utilising succinate is a key point. We have emphasized this key question to conclude our manuscript (Lines 500-501). Whilst all the hypotheses are valid, we believe that further speculation should not be added to the “Perspective” section.

      • no proof that any of this is relevant in infection except citing old papers. Again - this work is already VERY expansive and we could propose experiments until the end of time. Next paper should take the dctA and other mutations and put them into mice to see if they fail in either germ free mice (no microbial produced succinate around) or in systemic infections.

      The reviewer’s comment is welcomed. As discussed in our response to Reviewer #1, we have scaled back our discussion of the impact of our findings for the understanding of Salmonella pathogenesis*. *

      Most of the mutations they find are 'regulatory' and the only proximal effector of succinate utilization seems to be dctA...suggesting that dctA expression is the 'rate limiting' or 'blocked' step that decides whether succinate is being used or not.

      We agree that dctA regulation is a central element of the story. As discussed in Reviewer #1 comments, it is not clear how de-repression of dctA leads to the increased catabolism of succinate in the presence of RpoS (particularly because RpoS represses several succinate catabolic genes, PMID: 24810289 and PMID: 25578965). We also discovered other Succ+ mutants that did not affect DctA expression but stimulated growth on succinate as a sole carbon source. Consequently, it is uncertain whether the uptake of succinate is really the limiting factor. We have added sentences about this paradox, Lines 424-432.

      The data is extensive and generally well controlled. Where appropriate they either complement mutations or reconstruct them denovo. The findings of the various genes range in novelty but many are new.

      ** Referees cross-commenting**

      I agree that the work was valid and well controlled. The 'story' was a bit disjointed at times primarily because the range of mutations identified were diverse and pleiotropic. Given the large amount of data already in the paper and the nature of the mutations identified I worry about embarking on an endless cycle of new experiments. I think it's at a publishable stopping point.

      In response to Reviewer #3 & #1’s comments, we have now improved the flow of the manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      This seemingly mundane phenotype (Salmonella 'choosing' to not use succinate even though it's perfectly capable of doing so) has been known for years but only recently has its potential relevance become more clear in the context of infection and microbiota metabolism.

      The authors propose that succinate utilization is to be used at the right time and right place.

      I sympathize with the authors that they keep hitting very pleiotropic regulators (RpoS has ten million upstream inputs and outputs. The ribosome? How is that going to be figured out in one or two simple experiments?). My money is on figuring out exactly how dctA is regulated and whether there's differences in the dctA regulation between E. coli and Klebsiella/Salmonella.

      So I think the work is extensive and generally well done. I think the paper will be well cited...and I think it's importance will grow over time and it will continue to be relevant years from now. I can't say that about most work in the field.

      We agree with Reviewer #3’s assessment that other scientists in the Salmonella field are likely to cite our paper, and to perform experiments that will build on our findings in the future.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the previous reviews

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      DeKraker et al. propose a new method for hippocampal registration using a novel surface-based approach that preserves the topology of the curvature of the hippocampus and boundaries of hippocampal subfields. The surface-based registration method proved to be more precise and resulted in better alignment compared to traditional volumetric-based registration. Moreover, the authors demonstrated that this method can be performed across image modalities by testing the method with seven different histological samples. This work has the potential to be a powerful new registration technique that can enable precise hippocampal registration and alignment across subjects, datasets, and image modalities.

      We thank the Reviewer, and feel this is an accurate summary of our work.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In the current manuscript, Dekraker and colleagues have demonstrated the ability to align hippocampal subfield parcellations across disparate 3D histology samples that differ in contrast, resolution, and processing/staining methods. In doing so, they validated the previously generated Big-Brain atlas by comparing across seven different ground-truth subfield definitions. This is an impressive effort that provides important groundwork for future in vivo multi-atlas methods.

      Strengths:

      DeKraker and colleagues have provided novel evidence for the tremendously complicated curvature/gyrification of the hippocampus. This work underscores the challenge that this complicated anatomy presents in our ability to co-register other types of hippocampal data (e.g. MRI data) to appropriately align and study a structure in which the curvature varies considerably across individuals.

      This paper is also important in that it highlights the utility of using post-mortem histological datasets, where ground truth histology is available, to inform our rigorous study of the in vivo brain.

      This work may encourage readers to consider the limitations of the current methods that they currently use to co-register and normalize their MRI data and to question whether these methods are adequate for the examination of subfield activity, microstructure, or perfusion in the hippocampal head, for example. Thus the implications of this work could have a broad impact on the study of hippocampal subfield function in humans.

      Weaknesses:

      As the authors are well aware, hippocampal subfield definitions vary considerably across laboratories. For example, some neuroanatomists (Ding, Palomero-Gallagher, Augustinack) recognize that the prosubiculum is a distinct region from subiculum and CA1 but others (e.g. Insausti, Duvernoy) do not include this as a distinct subregion. Readers should be aware that there is no universal consensus about the definition of certain subfields and that there is still disagreement about some of the boundaries even among the agreed upon regions.

      We thank the Reviewer, and feel this is an accurate summary of our work that also provides useful scientific context.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors have done a great job with the revisions and have addressed all my concerns. They have clarified aspects of the method and procedure and have included a helpful walk-through explanation of an example subject. The authors have also expanded the discussion and addressed the motivation and justification for certain steps of the procedure.

      We thank the Reviewer.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors have addressed my previous comments and I believe the impact and take home message of the paper is more clear.

      We thank the Reviewer.

      In Figure 1, is the proximal-distal label reversed for panel B? I think P (proximal) should be closer to CA4/DG and D (distal) should be closer to subiculum. Am I misreading the graph?

      We thank the Reviewer for this consideration, but the label is as intended. The terms proximal/distal in the hippocampal literature are sometimes relative to the dentate gyrus and sometimes relative to the rest of the cortex. In our case, we use the terms relative to the neocortex, following Ding and Van Hoesen (2015). We have now added the following to clarify this point at the first use of these terms (p.5):

      “The current work, however, defined this tessellation as a regular mesh grid in unfolded space consisting of 256×128 points across the anterior-posterior (A-P) and proximal-distal (P-D) (relative to the neocortex) axes of the unfolded hippocampus, respectively.”

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      After thoroughly reviewing the comments and suggestions provided by the reviewers, we have revised our manuscript. We sincerely appreciate the reviewers' constructive approach and valuable feedback. We believe that the edited version of the manuscript is now more comprehensible and reader-friendly. Please find our responses to the comments below.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This EEG study probes the prediction of a mechanistic account of P300 generation through the presence of underlying (alpha) oscillations with a non-zero mean. In this model, the P300 can be explained by a baseline shift mechanism. That is, the non-zero mean alpha oscillations induce asymmetries in the trial-averaged amplitudes of the EEG signal, and the associated baseline shifts can lead to apparent positive (or negative) deflections as alpha becomes desynchronized at around P300 latency. The present paper examines the predictions of this model in a substantial data set (using the typical P300-generating oddball paradigm and careful analyses). The results show that all predictions are fulfilled: the two electrophysiological events (P300, alpha desynchronization) share a common time course, anatomical sources (from inverse solutions), and covariations with behaviour; plus relate (negatively) in amplitude, while the direction of this relationship is determined by the non-zero-mean deviation of alpha oscillations pre-stimulus (baseline shift index, BSI). This is indicative of a tight link of the P300 with underlying alpha oscillations through a baseline shift account, at least in older adults, and hence that the P300 can be explained in large parts by non-zero mean brain oscillations as they undergo post-stimulus changes.

      Specific comments

      1) The baseline shift model predicts an inverse temporal similarity between alpha envelope changes and P300, confirmed over posterior regions (negative maxima over Pz, Fig 2B). It is therefore intriguing to see in this Figure a very high (positive) correlation in left frontal electrodes. I acknowledge that this is covered in the discussion, but given that this is somewhat unexpected at this point, I suggest providing the readers with a pointer in the Figure legend to this observation and the discussion. Also, I would recommend being more careful with the discussion of this left frontal positive correlation, where a "negative P300" over these areas is mentioned. Given the use of average-referenced sensor data (as opposed to source localized data) and the clear posterior localization of the P300 (Fig 4A), it is likely that what is picked up as "negative ERP potential" over left frontal sites is the posterior P300 forward-projected and inverted through the calculation of the average reference. Accordingly, the interpretation in terms of polarity (positive) of the correlation is likely misleading but what this observation seems to suggest is that other oscillatory processes (than posterior alpha) (e.g. of motor preparation during evidence accumulation) do substantially correlate with the posterior P300 build-up.

      We agree that the name P300 should be used rather for positive potential over posterior sites. We edited the text, substituting mentions of “negative P300” for “negative ER”. Also, the following text has been added to the legend of Figure 2:

      “Note the positive correlation between the low-frequency signal and the alpha amplitude envelope over central sites. Due to the negative polarity of ER over the fronto-central sites, such correlation may still indicate a temporal relationship between the P300 process and oscillatory amplitude envelope dynamics (due to the use of a common average reference). However, it cannot be entirely excluded that additional lateralized response-related activity contributes to this positive correlation (Salisbury et al., 2001).”

      2) Parts of the conclusions are based on a relationship between alpha-amplitude modulation and size of P300-amplitude (amplitude-amplitude) using data binning (illustrated in Fig 3) and the bins seem to include different participants, rather than trials. As this is an analysis of EEG data, I wonder how much of this relationship can be explained by a confound of skull thickness (or other individual differences in anatomy picked up with the scalp measures such as gyral folding patterns and current source orientations etc). E.g. those with thicker/thinner skulls are expected to show less/more of a modulation in all signals. This could be ruled out by relating the bins in alpha modulation not to the P300 but to another event that does not coincide in time with the alpha changes (e.g. P100), where no changes across bins would be expected.

      We are grateful for the suggestions on confound estimation. We repeated the analysis of binning of alpha rhythm amplitude normalised change in relation to early ER, which in our auditory paradigm was N100. The largest change in the alpha amplitude occurs later in the poststimulus window, but that does not necessarily mean that the activity in the window right after the stimulus onset is unaffected. As can be seen in Figure 3 (t-statistics between alpha bins), there is already a significant difference around 100 ms over the central regions of the scalp. For this plot, the broadband data was filtered from 0.1 to 3 Hz, thus assessing only changes in low-frequency signals. We repeated the same analysis for broadband data (0.1–45 Hz) and also observed a significant difference between two extreme bins around 100 ms over the central region (Figure S5A). However, if we filter the signal from 4 to 45 Hz, these significant differences almost completely disappear (only electrode TP9 was significant; Figure S5B). Importantly, this range (4–45 Hz) includes the frequency of N100, which is typically in the alpha range. It means that the differences in N100 are riding on top of the baseline shift created by an unfolding alpha amplitude decrease. When this low-frequency baseline shift was removed, significant differences were no longer visible. This is an indication that differences in P300 amplitude between alpha bins are restricted to the low-frequency range and are not propagated to other ERs with higher frequency content.

      We added Figure S5 to the Supplementary material and introduced it in the main text, the Results section, as follows:

      “The cluster within the earlier window (100–200 ms) over central regions (Figure 3C) possibly reflects the previously shown effect of prestimulus alpha amplitude on earlier ERs (Brandt et al., 1991, Babiloni et al., 2008) but may also be a manifestation of BSM. We tested this assumption for early ER, which in our auditory task was N100. We repeated the binning analysis for broadband data (0.1–45 Hz) and also observed a significant difference between two extreme bins around 100 ms over the central region (Figure S5A). However, if we filter the signal from 4 to 45 Hz (the range that includes the frequency of N100 but not low-frequency baseline shifts), these significant differences almost completely disappear (only electrode TP9 was significant; Figure S5B). It means that the difference in N100 amplitudes over frontal sites is driven by the baseline shift created by an unfolding alpha amplitude decrease. The significant difference at the TP9 electrode possibly reflects a genuine physiological effect of alpha rhythm amplitude on the excitability of a neuronal network and, as a consequence, on the amplitude of ER (as opposed to the baseline-shift mechanism, where the alpha rhythm doesn’t affect the amplitude of ER but creates an additional component of ER; Iemi et al. 2019).”

      3) Related to the above: I assume it can be ruled out that the relationship between baseline-shift index and P300 amplitude (also determined through binning, Fig 6) could be influenced by the above-mentioned confounds, given the inverse relationship?

      As in previous studies alpha rhythm power was found to depend on the size of the head (Candelaria-Cook et al., Cerebral Cortex, 2022), we agree that the contribution of this confounding factor should be estimated (and we did estimate it). However, we would like to point out that we looked into dependencies based on ratios, which eliminates absolute units potentially being affected by head size, skull thickness, etc. For instance, the baseline-shift index is estimated as the Pearson correlation coefficient between the alpha rhythm envelope and low-frequency signal during the resting state. Therefore, multiplying the alpha amplitude envelope by an arbitrary scale would not cause the correlation to change. Nonetheless, for a subset of participants (1034 participants, mean age 69.8 years, 496 female), we had MRI data, from which we extracted total intracranial volume. For each electrode, we computed the Pearson correlation between the variable of interest and total intracranial volume. Variables of interest were the peak amplitude of P300, the attenuation-peak amplitude of alpha rhythm, alpha rhythm normalised amplitude (computed as ), and the magnitude of the baseline shift index (BSI). The p-value was set at Bonferroni corrected 0.05. For P300, only one electrode, namely C4, demonstrated a significant correlation of –0.10. However,the C4 electrode is outside of the typical electrode range for P300. For alpha envelope amplitude, significant correlations were observed all over the head (19 out of 31 electrodes, maximum at Cz), and a larger total intracranial volume was related to a higher amplitude of alpha rhythm.

      Candelaria-Cook et al. (Cerebral Cortex, 2022) showed a similar association in longitudinal data from children and adolescents, but the increase in alpha rhythm power in that study might have been due to additional factors beyond a growing head. Conversely, normalised alpha amplitude showed no significant correlations. Similarly, the absolute value of BSI did not correlate significantly with total intracranial volume at any electrode. Overall, only alpha amplitude shows a prominent correlation to total brain volume, thus reducing the concern that head size may be a confound.

      4) This study is based on a sample of older participants. One wonders to what extent this is needed to reveal the alpha-P300 relationships (e.g. more variability in this population than in younger controls), and/or whether other mechanisms may be at play across the lifespan.

      Our study is indeed based on a sample of older participants. However, in our previous study (Studenova et al., PLOS Comp Bio, 2022), we compared young and elderly participants using resting-state data. There, we measured the baseline-shift index (BSI) at rest, and BSI serves as a proxy for baseline shifts present in the task-based data (under the assumptions of the baseline-shift mechanism, ER is in essence a baseline shift). We found that BSIs for elderly participants were smaller in comparison to those for young participants. Yet, the distribution of BSI values across the scalp (as in Figure 6A) was similar between the two age groups.

      Additionally, we observed that larger alpha rhythm power was positively correlated with the magnitude of BSI, but only for younger participants, which points out possible difficulties arising from the fact that elderly people have reduced alpha power. Therefore, we believe that for a sample of young participants, the results should not be different.

      5) Legend to Figure 6: sentence under A: "A positive deflection of P300 at posterior sites coincides with a decrease in alpha amplitude, a case that corresponds to negative mean oscillations." I find this sentence at this place in the legend confusing, as Fig 6A seems to illustrate the BSI only (not yet any relationship?).

      We expanded the text in the legend with this paragraph:

      “BSI serves as a proxy for the relation between ER polarity and the direction of alpha amplitude change (Nikulin et al., 2010). Here, we observe predominantly negative BSIs (and thus negative mean oscillations) at posterior sites, which indicates the inverted relation between P300 and alpha amplitude change. Indeed, in the task data, a positive deflection of P300 at posterior sites coincides with a decrease in alpha amplitude.”

      6) Page 4: repetition of "has been" "has been" one after each other in the text We are thankful for this catch. We removed the repetition.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors attempt to show that event-related changes in the alpha band, namely a decrease in alpha power over parieto/occipital areas, explain the P300 during an auditory target detection task. The proposed mechanism by which this happens is a baseline-shift, where ongoing oscillations which have a non-zero mean undergo an event-related modulation in amplitude which then mimics a low frequency event-related potential. In this specific case, it is a negative-mean alpha-band oscillation that decreases in power post-stimulus and thus mimics a positivity over parieto-occipital areas, i.e. the P300. The authors lay out 4 criteria that should hold if indeed alpha modulation generates the P300, which they then go about providing evidence for.

      Strengths:

      • The authors do go about showing evidence for each prediction rigorously, which is very clearly laid out. In particular, I found the 3rd section connecting resting-state alpha BSI to the P300 quite compelling.

      • The study is obviously very well-powered.

      • Very well-written and clearly laid out. Also, the EEG analysis is thorough overall, with sensible analysis choices made.

      • I also enjoyed the discussion of the literature, albeit with certain strands of P300 research missing.

      Weaknesses:

      In general, if one were to be trying to show the potential overlap and confound of alpha-related baseline shift and the P300, as something for future researchers to consider in their experimental design and analysis choices, the four predictions hold well enough. However, if one were to assert that the P300 is "generated" via alpha baseline shift, even partially, then the predictions either do not hold, or if they do, they are not sufficient to support that hypothesis. This general issue is to be found throughout the review. I will briefly go through each of the predictions in turn:

      1) The matching temporal course of alpha and P300 is not as clear as it could be. Really, for such a strong statement as the P300 being generated by alpha modulation, one would need to show a very tight link between the signals temporally. There are many neural and ocular signals which occur over the course of target detection paradigms: P300, alpha decrease, motor-related beta decrease, the LRP, the CNV, microsaccade rate suppression etc. To specifically go above and beyond this general set of signals and show a tighter link between alpha and P300 requires a deeper comparison. To start, it would be a good idea to show the signals overlapping on the same plot to really get an idea of temporal similarity. Also, with the P300-alpha correlation, how much of this correlation is down to EEG-related issues such as skull thickness, cortical folding, or cognitive issues such as task engagement? One could perhaps find another slow wave ERP, e.g. the Lateralised Readiness Potential, and see if there is a similar strength correlation. If there is not, that would make the P300 relationship stand out.

      Thank you for this comment. In our study, we outline the prerequisites for the baseline-shift mechanism (BSM) and show how they hold for the obtained data. Overall, for all the prerequisites, the evidence could be found in favour of BSM. However, as it is the case for all EEG/MEG data, the non-invasive nature of the data puts constraints on the interpretation of the results. In order to specifically address the points raised by the reviewer about the results, we provide additional information about the overlap (Figure 2) and non-specific anatomical parameters.

      The baseline-shift mechanism makes a general prediction about the generation of some ERs (those that coincide with a change in oscillatory amplitudes). The fact that neuronal oscillations (especially alpha oscillations) are modulated in almost any task indicates that other ERs can also contain a contribution from the baseline-shift mechanism. In our study, it is plausible that several sources of alpha oscillations orchestrated several ER components that appeared on the scalp after the presentation of a target stimulus. Due to the substantial spatial mixing and temporal overlap, it is difficult to disentangle the processes indexing perceptual, memory, or motor functions. However, currently, we are working on showing that the readiness potential (movement related potential) in the classical Libet’s paradigm also complies with the baseline-shift mechanism.

      Concerns about confounds such as skull thickness are valid; therefore, we performed additional analysis. For a subset of participants (1034 participants, mean age 69.8 years, 496 female), we had MRI data, from which we extracted total intracranial volume. We tested the correlation between total intracranial volume and several variables of interest: the peak amplitude of P300, the attenuation-peak amplitude of alpha rhythm, alpha rhythm normalised change, and the magnitude of the baseline shift index (BSI). For P300 amplitude, only the C4 electrode showed a significant correlation of –0.10. For alpha envelope amplitude, there were significant correlations all over the head (19 out of 31 electrodes, maximum at Cz). The correlations showed that a larger total intracranial volume was related to a higher amplitude of alpha rhythm. For a normalised change in alpha amplitude, we observed no significant correlations. Similarly, the absolute value of BSI did not correlate significantly with total intracranial volume at any electrode. Overall, alpha amplitude indeed shows a prominent correlation to total brain volume, but none of the relational variables (normalised amplitude change, BSI) show any correlation.

      In Figure 3, it is clear that alpha binning does not account for even 50% of the variance of P300 amplitude. Again, if there is such a tight link between the two signals, one would expect the majority of P300 variance to be accounted for by alpha binning. As an aside, the alpha binning clearly creates the discrepancy in the baseline period, with all alpha hitting an amplitude baseline at approx. 500ms. I wonder if could you NOT, in fact, baseline your slow wave ERP signal, instead using an appropriate high pass filter (see "EEG is better left alone", Arnaud Delorme, 2023) and show that the alpha binning creates the difference in ERP at the baseline which then is reinterpreted as a P300 peak difference after baselining.

      The difference in the baseline window for alpha rhythm amplitude is indeed prominent (Figure R1A,B), so we proceed with the suggested analysis. Before anything else, we would like to reiterate that the baseline correction per se does not generate ER; it just moves the whole curve (in the pre- and poststimulus intervals) up and down. Firstly, we repeated the analysis without baseline correction (filter 0.1–3 Hz) and still observed the difference in P300 amplitude across bins (Figure R1D). Moreover, based on cluster-based permutation testing, ERs in the two most extreme bins were not significantly different in the prestimulus window. However, when we opt for no baseline correction, there will still be a baseline, namely, the average of the signal will be zero within a filtering window (e.g., 10 sec for a high-pass filter at 0.1 Hz). Thus, secondly, we computed an ER but with the baseline in the poststimulus window (400–600 ms; Figure R1E). In this case, the difference between bin 1 and bin 5 (for the prestimulus interval) in the window before 0 ms was significant in the posterior regions. The differences in the baseline are perceived as being smaller than the differences in alpha amplitude. This can be attributed to the fact that there are other low-frequency processes in the EEG signal that are different from alpha baseline shifts. Additionally, P300 in bin 1 in comparison with P300 in bin 5 is significantly different in shape (Figure R1C). This can be an indication of overlapping components; namely, for bin 5 (where alpha amplitude change is the highest), associated baseline shift dominates, and for bin 1 (where alpha amplitude change is the smallest), associated baseline shift is hidden behind other components. We believe that this proposed analysis demonstrates the intuition behind the baseline-shift mechanism: the baseline shift is generated due to a change in the oscillatory amplitude; and the change is simply the difference between two time points.

      Author response image 1.

      The difference in the strength of alpha amplitude modulation correlates with the difference in P300 amplitude. A. The alpha rhythm amplitude was binned according to the percentage of change. The bins were the following: (66, –25), (–25, –37), (–37, –47), (–47, –58), (–58,–89) % change. A is identical to Figure 3A, main text. B. The alpha rhythm amplitude is multiplied by –1 and evened within the prestimulus window. This may be an approximation for baseline shifts in the low-frequency signal. C. P300 responses are sorted into the corresponding bins. The C is identical to Figure 3B, main text. D. P300 are obtained without applying a baseline correction and are sorted into the corresponding bins. The difference in peak amplitude of P300 remains visible and significant. E. P300 is baselined at 400–600 ms. As a consequence, there are significant differences in the prestimulus window.

      2) The topographies are somewhat similar in Figure 4, but not overwhelmingly so. There is a parieto-occipital focus in both, but to support the main thesis, I feel one would want to show an exact focus on the same electrode. Showing a general overlap in spatial distribution is not enough for the main thesis of the paper, referring to the point I make in the first paragraph re Weaknesses. Obviously, the low density montage here is a limitation. Nevertheless, one could use a CSD transform to get more focused topographies (see https://psychophysiology.cpmc.columbia.edu/software/csdtoolbox/), which apparently does still work for lower-density electrode setups (see Kayser and Tenke, 2006).

      As we mentioned in our provisional response, we believe that we would not benefit from using CSD. First, the CSD transform is a spatial high-pass filter, and, hence, it is commonly used for spatially localised activities. In our case, we have two activities—P300 and alpha amplitude decrease—that are widespread with low spatial frequency, and we believe that applying CSD is not helpful. Second, CSD is more sensitive to surface sources that emanate from the crowns of gyri. For activity in the P300 window, there is a possibility that sources are localised within the longitudinal fissure. Third, as we completely agree that low density montage is a limitation, we used source reconstruction with eLoreta (Figure 5) to clarify the spatial localisation of the potential source of P300 and alpha amplitude change, which indeed shows a considerable spatial overlap.

      3) Very nice analysis in Figure 6, probably the most convincing result comparing BSI in steady state to P300, thus at least eliminating task-related confounds.

      4) Also a good analysis here, wherein there seem to be similar correlation profiles across P300 and alpha modulation. One analysis that would really nail this down would be a mediation analysis (Baron and Kenny, 1986; https://davidakenny.net/cm/mediate.htm), where one could investigate if e.g. the relationship between P300 amplitude and CERAD score is either entirely or partially mediated by alpha amplitude. One could do this for each of the relationships. To show complete mediation of P300 relationship with a cog task via alpha would be quite strong.

      We agree that mediation analysis better suits the purpose of our claim. We added this analysis to the edited version of the manuscript. Additionally, we became concerned that the total alpha power effect may be driving the correlation. Therefore, we used alpha amplitude change in percentage instead of the absolute values of the amplitude. Significant mediation was present only for attention and executive scores.

      In the updated version of the manuscript, the Methods section reads as follows:

      “The correlation between cognitive scores (see Methods/Cognitive tests) and the amplitude and latency of P300 and alpha oscillations was calculated with linear regression using age as a covariate (R lme4, Bates et al., 2015). To estimate what proportion of the correlation between P300 and cognitive score is mediated by alpha oscillations, we used mediation analysis (Baron et al., 1986; R mediation, Tingley et al, 2014). First, we estimated the effect of P300 on the cognitive variable of interest (total effect, cogscore ~ P300+age). Second, we computed the association between P300 and alpha oscillations (the effect on the mediator, alpha ~ P300). Third, we run the full model (the effect of the mediator on the variable of interest, cogscore ~ P300+alpha+age). Lastly, we estimated the proportion mediated.”

      The Results section reads as follows:

      “Stimulus-based changes in brain signals are thought to reflect cognitive processes that are involved in the task. A simultaneous and congruent correlation of P300 and alpha rhythm to a particular cognitive score would be another evidence in favour of the relation between P300 and alpha oscillations. Moreover, if thus found, the correlation directions should correspond to the predictions according to BSM. Along with the EEG data, in the LIFE data set, a variety of cognitive tests were collected, including the Trail-making Test (TMT) A&B, Stroop test, and CERADplus neuropsychological test battery (Loeffler et al., 2015). From the cognitive tests, we extracted composite scores for attention, memory, and executive functions (Liem et al., 2017, see Methods/Cognitive tests) and tested the correlation between composite cognitive scores vs. P300 and vs. alpha amplitude modulation. The scores were available for a subset of 1549 participants (out of 2230), age range 60.03–80.01 years old. Cognitive scores correlated significantly with age (age and attention: −0.25, age and memory: −0.20, age and executive function: −0.23). Therefore, correlations between cognitive scores and electrophysiological variables were evaluated, regressing out the effect of age. To rule out the possibility of a absolute alpha power association with cognitive scores, for this analysis, we used alpha amplitude normalised change computed as , where 𝐴 𝑝𝑜𝑠𝑡 is at the latency of strongest amplitude decsease. Computed this way, negative alpha amplitude change would correspond to a more pronounced decrease, i.e., stronger oscillatory response.

      To increase the signal-to-noise ratio of both P300 and alpha rhythm, we performed spatial filtering (see Methods/Spatial filtering, Figures 7B,C). Following this procedure, both P300 and alpha latency, but not amplitude, significantly correlated with attention scores (Figure 7A, left column). Larger latencies were related to lower attentional scores, which corresponded to a longer time-to-complete of TMT and Stroop tests and hence poorer performance. The proportion of correlation between P300 latency and attention, mediated by alpha attenuation peak latency, is 0.12. Memory scores were positively related to P300 amplitude and negatively to P300 latency (Figure 7A, middle column). The direction of correlation is such that higher memory scores, which reflected more recalled items, corresponded to a higher P300 amplitude and an earlier P300 peak. The association between alpha rhythm parameters and memory scores is not significant, but it goes in the same direction as the association for P300. Executive function (Figure 7A, right column) were related significantly to both P300 and alpha amplitude latencies. The proportion of correlation between P300 latency and attention, mediated by alpha attenuation peak latency, is 0.14. Overall, the direction of correlation is similar for P300 and alpha oscillations, as expected for BSM. Moreover, the direction of correlation is consistent across cognitive functions.

      And an additional paragraph in the Discussion:

      “The mediation analysis showed that the modulation of alpha oscillations only partially explained the correlation between P300 and cognitive variables. This, in general, corresponds to the idea that not the whole P300 but only its fraction can be explained by the changes in the alpha amplitudes. Figure 5 shows that alpha oscillations change not only in the cortical areas where P300 is generated; therefore, we cannot expect a complete correspondence between the two processes. Moreover, since cognitive tests and EEG recordings were performed at different time points, the associations between the cognitive variables and EEG markers are expected to be rather weak and to reflect only some neuronal processes common to P300, alpha rhythm, and tasks. For these reasons, a complete mediation of one EEG variable through another EEG variable in the context of a separate cognitive assessment cannot be expected.”

      One last point, from the methods it appears that the task was done with eyes closed? That is an extremely important point when considering the potential impact of alpha amplitude modulation on any other EEG component due to the well-known substantial increase in alpha amplitude with eyes closed versus open. I wonder, would we see any of these effects with eyes opened?

      The task was auditory and was indeed conducted in an eyes-closed state. In an eyes-closed state, alpha rhythm amplitude in the occipital regions shows a prominent increase. However, we believe that in our case, it was neither an advantage nor a disadvantage. First, occipital sources of alpha rhythm that demonstrate an increase in amplitude are not likely to be those sources that attenuate as a reaction to a target tone. The source reconstruction of alpha rhythm amplitude change (although with a limited number of channels) displayed widespread regions with a prominent decrease on the posterior midline, including the precuneus and posterior cingulate cortex (which contain polymodal association areas; Leech et al., Brain, 2014; Al-Ramadhani et al., Epileptic Disord, 2021). Second, in our previous study, we tested resting-state data with both eyes-closed and eyes-open conditions. There, we computed the baseline-shift index (BSI), which serves as an approximation for estimating if oscillations have a non-zero mean. We found no significant difference between the eyes-open and eyes-closed states in terms of the absolute value of the BSI. Moreover, the average distribution of BSIs on the scalp was the same for both conditions.

      Overall, there is a mix here of strengths of claims throughout the paper. For example, the first paragraph of the discussion starts out with "In the current study, we provided comprehensive evidence for the hypothesis that the baseline-shift mechanism (BSM) is accountable for the generation of P300 via the modulation of alpha oscillations." and ends with "Therefore, P300, at least to a certain extent, is generated as a consequence of stimulus-triggered modulation of alpha oscillations with a non-zero mean." In the limitations section, it says the current study speaks for a partial rather than exhausting explanation of the P300's origin. I would agree with the first part of that statement, that it is only partial. I do not agree, however, that it speaks to the ORIGIN of the P300, unless by origin one simply means the set of signals that go to make up the ERP component at the scalp-level (as opposed to neural origin).

      We have edited parts of the manuscript that have overly exuberant claims. However, we would argue further that alpha rhythm amplitude change does partially explain P300 origin. When a stimulus is being processed by the neuronal network, some part of this network presumably breaks from synchronous oscillation mode. Hence, on the scalp, we observe a decrease in oscillatory amplitude. According to the baseline-shift mechanism (BSM), this stimulus-related decrease in the amplitude generates the baseline shift in the frequency range of modulation (under 3 Hz for alpha rhythm). The P300 component that is explained by alpha rhythm amplitude modulation is, in essence, a baseline shift. Therefore, the origin of a part of P300 is the oscillating network that was pushed out of its synchronous oscillating regime.

      Again, I can only make these hopefully helpful criticisms and suggestions because the paper is very clearly written and well analysed. Also, the fact that alpha amplitude modulation potentially confounds with P300 amplitude via baseline shift is a valuable finding.

      Specific comments:

      Perhaps give a brief overview of the task involved at the start. I know it is not particularly relevant, but I think necessary for those unfamiliar with cog tasks.

      We added a short description of a task in the Introduction section.

      “In this data set, the experimental task was an auditory oddball paradigm. Participants would hear tones, one type of which—the target tone—would occur in only 12% of trials. Target tones elicit both P300 and the modulation of the alpha amplitude. ”

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This valuable work provides new insights into history-dependent biases in human perceptual decisionmaking. It provides compelling behavioral and MEG evidence that humans adapt their historydependent to the correlation structure of uncertain sensory environments. Further neural data analyses would strengthen some of the findings, and the studied bias would be more accurately framed as a stimulus- or outcome-history bias than a choice-history bias because tested subjects are biased not by their previous choice, but by the previous feedback (indicating the category of the previous stimulus).

      Thank you for your constructive evaluation of our manuscript. We have followed your suggestion to frame the studied bias as ‘stimulus history bias’. We now use this term whenever referring to our current results. Please note that we instead use the generic term ‘history bias’ when referring to the history biases studied in the previous literature on this topic in general. This is because these biases were dependent on previous choice(s), previous stimuli, or previous outcomes, or combinations of some (or all) of these factors. We have also added several of your suggested neural data analyses so as to strengthen the support for our conclusions, and we have elaborated on the Introduction so as to clarify the gaps in the literature that our study aims to fill. Our revisions are detailed in our replies below. We also took the liberty to reply to some points in the Public Review, which we felt called for clarification of the main aims (and main contribution) of our study.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper aims to study the effects of choice history on action-selective beta band signals in human MEG data during a sensory evidence accumulation task. It does so by placing participants in three different stochastic environments, where the outcome of each trial is either random, likely to repeat, or likely to alternate across trials. The authors provide good behavioural evidence that subjects have learnt these statistics (even though they are not explicitly told about them) and that they influence their decision-making, especially on the most difficult trials (low motion coherence). They then show that the primary effect of choice history on lateralised beta-band activity, which is well-established to be linked to evidence accumulation processes in decision-making, is on the slope of evidence accumulation rather than on the baseline level of lateralised beta.

      The strengths of the paper are that it is: (i) very well analysed, with compelling evidence in support of its primary conclusions; (ii) a well-designed study, allowing the authors to investigate the effects of choice history in different stochastic environments.

      Thank you for pointing out these strengths of our study.

      There are no major weaknesses to the study. On the other hand, investigating the effects of choice/outcome history on evidence integration is a fairly well-established problem in the field. As such, I think that this provides a valuable contribution to the field, rather than being a landmark study that will transform our understanding of the problem.

      Your evaluation of the significance of our work made us realize that we may have failed to bring across the main gaps in the literature that our current study aimed to fill. We have now unpacked this in our revised Introduction.

      Indeed, many previous studies have quantified history-dependent biases in perceptual choice. However, the vast majority of those studies used tasks without any correlation structure; only a handful of studies have quantified history biases in tasks entailing structured environments, as we have done here (Abrahamyan et al., 2016; Kim et al., 2017; Braun et al., 2018; Hermoso-Mendizabal et al., 2020). The focus on correlated environments matters from an ecological perspective, because (i) natural environments are commonly structured rather than random (a likely reason for history biases being so prevalent in the first place), and (ii) history biases that change flexibly with the environmental structure are a hallmark of adaptive behavior. Critically, the few previous studies that have used correlated environments and revealed flexible/adaptive history biases were purely behavioral. Ours is the first to characterize the neural correlates of adaptive history biases.

      Furthermore, although several previous studies have identified neural correlates of history biases in standard perceptual choice tasks in unstructured environments (see (Talluri et al., 2021) for a brief overview), most have focused on static representations of the bias in ongoing activity preceding the new decision; only a single monkey physiology study has tested for both a static bias in the pre-stimulus activity and a dynamic bias building up during evidence accumulation (Mochol et al., 2021). Ours is the first demonstration of a dynamic bias during evidence accumulation in the human brain.

      The authors have achieved their primary aims and I think that the results support their main conclusions. One outstanding question in the analysis is the extent to which the source-reconstructed patches in Figure 2 are truly independent of one another (as often there is 'leakage' from one source location into another, and many of the different ROIs have quite similar overall patterns of synchronisation/desynchronisation.).

      We do not assume (and nowhere state) that the different ROIs are “truly independent” of one another. In fact, patterns of task-related power modulations of neural activity would be expected to be correlated between many visual and action-related cortical areas even without leakage (due to neural signal correlations). So, one should not assume independence even for intracortically recorded local field potential data, fMRI data, or other data with minimal spatial leakage effects. That said, we agree that filter leakage will add a (trivial) component to the similarity of power modulations across ROIs, which can and should be quantified with the analysis you propose.

      A possible way to investigate this further would be to explore the correlation structure of the LCMV beamformer weights for these different patches, to ask how similar/dissimilar the spatial filters are for the different reconstructed patches.

      Thank you for suggesting this analysis, which provides a very useful context for interpreting the pattern of results shown in our Figure 2. We have now computed (Pearson) correlation coefficients of the LCMV beamformer weights across the regions of interest. The results are shown in the new Figure 2 – figure supplement 1. This analysis provided evidence for minor leakage between the source estimates for neighboring cortical regions (filter correlations <= than 0.22 on average across subjects) and negligible leakage for more distant regions. We now clearly state this when referring to Figure 2.

      That said, we would also like to clarify our reasoning behind Figure 2. Our common approach to these source-reconstructed MEG data is to focus on the differences, rather than the similarities between ROIs, because the differences cannot be accounted for by leakage. Our analyses show clearly distinct, and physiologically plausible functional profiles across ROIs (motion coherence encoding in visual regions, action choice coding in motor regions), in line with other work using our general approach (Wilming et al., 2020; Murphy et al., 2021; Urai and Donner, 2022).

      Most importantly, our current analyses focus on the impact of history bias on the build-up of actionselective activity in downstream, action-related areas; and we chose to focus on M1 only in order to avoid hard-to-interpret comparisons between neighboring action-related regions. Figure 2 is intended as a demonstration of the data quality (showing sensible signatures for all ROIs) and as a context for the interpretation of our main neural results from M1 shown in the subsequent figures. So, all our main conclusions are unaffected by leakage between ROIs.

      We have now clarified these points in the paper.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this work, the authors use computational modeling and human neurophysiology (MEG) to uncover behavioral and neural signatures of choice history biases during sequential perceptual decision-making. In line with previous work, they see neural signatures reflecting choice planning during perceptual evidence accumulation in motor-related regions, and further show that the rate of accumulation responds to structured, predictable environments suggesting that statistical learning of environment structure in decision-making can adaptively bias the rate of perceptual evidence accumulation via neural signatures of action planning. The data and evidence show subtle but clear effects, and are consistent with a large body of work on decision-making and action planning.

      Overall, the authors achieved what they set out to do in this nice study, and the results, while somewhat subtle in places, support the main conclusions. This work will have impact within the fields of decisionmaking and motor planning, linking statistical learning of structured sequential effects in sense data to evidence accumulation and action planning.

      Strengths:

      • The study is elegantly designed, and the methods are clear and generally state-of-the-art

      • The background leading up to the study is well described, and the study itself conjoins two bodies of work - the dynamics of action-planning processes during perceptual evidence accumulation, and the statistical learning of sequential structure in incoming sense data

      • Careful analyses effectively deal with potential confounds (e.g., baseline beta biases)

      Thank you for pointing out these strengths of our study.

      Weaknesses:

      • Much of the study is primarily a verification of what was expected based on previous behavioral work, with the main difference (if I'm not mistaken) being that subjects learn actual latent structure rather than expressing sequential biases in uniform random environments.

      As we have stated in our reply to the overall assessment above, we realize that we may have failed to clearly communicate the novelty of our current results, and we have revised our Introduction accordingly. It is true that most previous studies of history biases in perceptual choice have used standard tasks without across-trial correlation structure. Only a handful of studies have quantified history biases in tasks entailing structured environments that varied from one condition to the next (Abrahamyan et al., 2016; Kim et al., 2017; Braun et al., 2018; Hermoso-Mendizabal et al., 2020), and showed that history biases change flexibly with the environmental structure. Our current work adds to this emerging picture, using a specific task setting analogous to one of these previous studies done in rats (Hermoso-Mendizabal et al., 2020).

      Critically, all the previous studies that have revealed flexible/adaptive history biases in correlated environments were purely behavioral. Ours is the first to characterize the neural correlates of adaptive history biases. And it is also the very first demonstration of a dynamic history-dependent bias (i.e., one that gradually builds up during evidence accumulation) in the human brain.

      Whether this difference - between learning true structure or superstitiously applying it when it's not there - is significant at the behavioral or neural level is unclear. Did the authors have a hypothesis about this distinction? If the distinction is not relevant, is the main contribution here the neural effect?

      We are not quite sure what exactly you mean with “is significant”, so we will reply to two possible interpretations of this statement.

      The first is that you may be asking for evidence for any difference between the estimated history biases in the structured (i.e., Repetitive, Alternating) vs. the unstructured (i.e., Neutral) environments used in our experiment. We do, in fact, provide quantitative comparisons between the history biases in the structured and Neutral environments at the behavioral level. Figure 1D and Figure 1 – figure supplement 2A and accompanying text show a robust and statistically significant difference in history biases. Specifically, the previous stimulus weights differ between each of the biased environments and the Neutral environment and the weights shifted in expected and opposite directions for both structured environments, indicating a tendency to repeat the previous stimulus category in Repetitive and vice versa in Alternating (Figure1D). Going further, we also demonstrate that the adjustment of the history is behaviorally relevant in that it improves performance in the two structured environments, but not in the unstructured environment (Figure 1F and Figure 1 – figure supplement 2A and figure supplement 3).

      The second is that you refer to the question of whether the history biases are generated via different computations in structured vs. random environments. Indeed, this is a very interesting and important question. We cannot answer this question based on the available results, because we here used a statistical (i.e., descriptive) model. Addressing this question would require developing and fitting a generative model of the history bias and comparing the inferred latent learning processes between environments. This is something we are doing in ongoing work.

      • The key effects (Figure 4) are among the more statistically on-the-cusp effects in the paper, and the Alternating group in 4C did not reliably go in the expected direction. This is not a huge problem per se, but does make the key result seem less reliable given the clear reliability of the behavioral results

      The model-free analyses in Figure 3C and 4B, C from the original version of our manuscript were never intended to demonstrate the “key effects”, but only as supplementary to the results from the modelbased analyses in Figures 3C and 4D, E in our current version of the manuscript. The latter show the “key effects” because they are a direct demonstration of the shaping of build-up of action-selective activity by history bias.

      To clarify this, we now decided to focus Figures 3 and 4 on the model-based analyses only. This decision was further supported by noticing a confound in our model-independent analyses in new control analyses prompted by Reviewer #3.

      Please note that the alternating bias in the Alternating environment is also less strong at the behavioral level compared to the bias in the Repetitive condition (see Figure 1D). A possible explanation is that a sequence of repetitive stimuli produces stronger prior expectations (for repetition) than an equally long sequence of alternating stimuli (Meyniel et al., 2016). This might also induce the bias to repeat the previous stimulus category in the Neutral condition (Figure 1D). Moreover, this intrinsic repetition bias might counteract the bias to alternate the previous stimulus category in Alternating.

      • The treatment of "awareness" of task structure in the study (via informal interviews in only a subsample of subjects) is wanting

      Agreed. We have now removed this statement from Discussion.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This study examines how the correlation structure of a perceptual decision making task influences history biases in responding. By manipulating whether stimuli were more likely to be repetitive or alternating, they found evidence from both behavior and a neural signal of decision formation that history biases are flexibly adapted to the environment. On the whole, these findings are supported across an impressive range of detailed behavioral and neural analyses. The methods and data from this study will likely be of interest to cognitive neuroscience and psychology researchers. The results provide new insights into the mechanisms of perceptual decision making.

      The behavioral analyses are thorough and convincing, supported by a large number of experimental trials (~600 in each of 3 environmental contexts) in 38 participants. The psychometric curves provide clear evidence of adaptive history biases. The paper then goes on to model the effect of history biases at the single trial level, using an elegant cross-validation approach to perform model selection and fitting. The results support the idea that, with trial-by-trial accuracy feedback, the participants adjusted their history biases due to the previous stimulus category, depending on the task structure in a way that contributed to performance.

      Thank you for these nice words on our work.

      The paper then examines MEG signatures of decision formation, to try to identify neural signatures of these adaptive biases. Looking specifically at motor beta lateralization, they found no evidence that starting-level bias due to the previous trial differed depending on the task context. This suggests that the adaptive bias unfolds in the dynamic part of the decision process, rather than reflecting a starting level bias. The paper goes on to look at lateralization relative to the chosen hand as a proxy for a decision variable (DV), whose slope is shown to be influenced by these adaptive biases.

      This analysis of the buildup of action-selective motor cortical activity would be easier to interpret if its connection with the DV was more explicitly stated. The motor beta is lateralized relative to the chosen hand, as opposed to the correct response which might often be the case. It is therefore not obvious how the DV behaves in correct and error trials, which are combined together here for many of the analyses.

      We have now unpacked the connection of the action-selective motor cortical activity and decision variable in the manuscript, as follows:

      “This signal, referred to as ‘motor beta lateralization’ in the following, has been shown to exhibit hallmark signatures of the DV, specifically: (i) selectivity for choice and (ii) ramping slope that depends on evidence strength (Siegel et al., 2011; Murphy et al., 2021; O’Connell and Kelly, 2021).”

      Furthermore, we have added a figure of the time course of the motor beta lateralization separately for correct and error trials, locked to both stimulus onset and to motor response (Figure 2 – figure supplement 2). This signal reached statistical significance earlier for correct than error trials, and during the stimulus interval it ramped to a larger (i.e., more negative) amplitude for correct trials (Figure 2 – figure supplement 2, left). But the signal was indistinguishable in amplitude between correct and error trials around the time of the motor response (Figure 2 – figure supplement 2, right). This pattern matches what would be expected for a neural signature of the DV, because errors are more frequently made on weak-evidence trials than correct choices and because even for matched evidence strength, the DV builds up more slowly before error trials in accumulator models (Ratcliff and McKoon, 2008).

      --

      As you will see, all three reviewers found your work to provide valuable insights into history-dependent biases during perceptual decision-making. During consultation between reviewers, there was agreement that what is referred as a choice-history bias in the current version of the manuscript should rather be framed as a stimulus- or outcome-history bias (despite the dominant use of the term 'choicehistory' bias in the existing literature), and the reviewers pointed toward further analyses of the neural data which they thought would strengthen some of the claims made in the preprint. We hope that these comments will be useful if you wish to revise your preprint.

      We are pleased to hear that the reviewers think our work provides valuable insights into historydependent biases in perceptual decision-making. We thank you for your thoughtful and constructive evaluation of our manuscript.

      We have followed your suggestion to frame the studied bias as ‘stimulus history bias’. We now use this term whenever referring to our current results. Please note that we instead use the generic term ‘history bias’ when referring to the history biases studied in the previous literature on this topic in general. This is because these biases were dependent on previous choice(s), previous stimuli, or previous outcomes, or combinations of some (or all) of these factors.

      We have also performed several of your suggested neural data analyses so as to strengthen the support for our conclusions.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      One suggestion is to explore the correlation structure of the LCMV beam former weights for the regions of interest in the study, for the reasons outlined in my public review.

      Again, thank you for suggesting this analysis, which provides a very useful context for interpreting the pattern of results shown in our Figure 2. We have now computed (Pearson) correlation coefficients of the LCMV beamformer weights across the regions of interest. The results are shown in the new Figure 2 – figure supplement 1. This analysis provided evidence for minor leakage between the source estimates for neighboring cortical regions (filter correlations <= than 0.22 on average across subjects) and negligible leakage for more distant regions. We now clearly state this when referring to Figure 2.

      That said, we would also like to clarify our reasoning behind Figure 2. Our common approach to these source-reconstructed MEG data is to focus on the differences, rather than the similarities between ROIs, because the differences cannot be accounted for by leakage. Our analyses show clearly distinct, and physiologically plausible functional profiles across ROIs (motion coherence encoding in visual regions, action choice coding in motor regions), in line with other work using our general approach (Wilming et al., 2020; Murphy et al., 2021; Urai and Donner, 2022).

      Most importantly, our current analyses focus on the impact of history bias on the build-up of actionselective activity in downstream, action-related areas; and we chose to focus on M1 only in order to avoid hard-to-interpret comparisons between neighboring action-related regions. Figure 2 is intended as a demonstration of the data quality (showing sensible signatures for all ROIs) and as a context for the interpretation of our main neural results from M1 shown in the subsequent figures. So, all our main conclusions are unaffected by leakage between ROIs.

      We have now clarified also these points in the paper.

      I also wondered if the authors had considered:

      (i) the extent to which the bias changes across time, as the transition probabilities are being learnt across the experiment? given that these are not being explicitly instructed to participants, is any modelling possible of how the transition structure is itself being learnt over time, and whether this makes predictions of either behaviour or neural signals?

      We refer to this point in the discussion. The learning of the transition probabilities which can and should be addressed. This requires generative models that capture the learning of the transition structure over time (Yu and Cohen, 2009; Meyniel et al., 2016; Glaze et al., 2018; Hermoso-Mendizabal et al., 2020).

      The fact that our current statistical modeling approach successfully captures the bias adjustment between environments implies that the learning must be sufficiently fast. Tracking this process explicitly would be an exciting and important endeavor for the future. We think it is beyond the scope of the present study focusing on the trial-by-trial effect of history bias (however generated) on the build-up of action-selective activity.

      (ii) neural responses at the time of choice outcome - given that so much of the paper is about the update of information in different statistical environments, it seems a shame that no analyses are included of feedback processing, how this differs across the different environments, and how might be linked to behavioural changes at the next trial.

      We agree that the neural responses to feedback are a very interesting topic. We currently analyze these in another ongoing project on (outcome) history bias in a foraging task. We will consider re-analyzing the feedback component in the current data set, in this new study as well.

      However, this is distinct from the main question that is in the focus of our current paper – which, as elaborated above, is important to answer: whether and how adaptive history biases shape the dynamics of action-selective cortical activity in the human brain. While interesting and important, neural responses to feedback were not part of this question. So, we prefer to keep the focus of our paper on our original question.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor:

      -pg. 7: "inconstant"

      -some citations (e.g., Barbosa 2020) are missing from the bibliography

      Thank you for pointing this out. We have fixed these.

      -figure S2 is very useful! could probably go in main text.

      We agree that this figure is important. But we decided to show it in the Supplement (now Figure 1 – figure supplement 2) after careful consideration for two reasons. First, we wanted to put the reader’s focus on the stimulus weights, because it is those weights, which are flexibly adjusted to the statistics of the environment rather than the choice weights, which seem less adaptive (i.e., stereotypical across environments) and idiosyncratic. Second, plotting the previous stimulus weights only enabled to add the individual weights in the Neutral condition, which would have been to cluttered to add to figure S2.

      For these reasons, we feel that this Figure is more suitable for expert readers with a special interest in the details of the behavioral analyses and would be better placed in the Supplement. These readers will certainly be able to find and interpret that information in the Supplement.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I would suggest that a more in depth description of the previous literature that explains exactly how the features of the lateralized beta--as it is formulated here-- reflect the decision variable would assist with the readers' understanding. A demonstration of how the lateralized beta behaves under different coherence conditions, or for corrects vs errors, for example, might be helpful for readers.

      We now provide a more detailed description of how/why the motor beta lateralization is a valid proxy of DV in the revised paper.

      We have demonstrated the dependence of the ramping of the motor beta lateralization on the motion coherence using a regression model with current signed motion coherence as well as single trial bias as regressors. The beta weights describing the impact of the signed motion coherence on the amplitude as well as on the slope of the motor beta lateralization are shown in Figure 4G (now 4E). As expected, stronger motion coherence induces a steeper downward slope of the motor beta lateralization.

      Furthermore, we have added a figure of the time course of the motor beta lateralization separately for correct and error trials, locked to both stimulus onset and to motor response (Figure 2 – figure supplement 2). This signal reached statistical significance earlier for correct than error trials, and during the stimulus interval it ramped to a larger (i.e., more negative) amplitude for correct trials (Figure 2 – figure supplement 2, left). But the signal was indistinguishable in amplitude between correct and error trials around the time of the motor response (Figure 2 – figure supplement 2, right).This pattern matches what would be expected for a neural signature DV, because errors are more frequently made on weakevidence trials than correct choices and because even for matched evidence strength, the DV builds up more slowly before error trials in accumulator models (Ratcliff and McKoon, 2008).

      Finally, please note that our previous studies have demonstrated that the time course of the beta lateralization during the trial closely tracks the time course of a normative model-derived DV (Murphy et al., 2021) and that the motor beta ramping slope is parametrically modulated by motion coherence (de Lange et al., 2013), which is perfectly in line with the current results.

      Along similar lines, around figures 3c and 4B, some control analyses may be helpful to clarify whether there are differences between the groups of responses consistent and inconsistent with the previous trial (e.g. correctness, coherence) that differ between environments, and also could influence the lateralized beta.

      Thank you for pointing us to this important control analysis. We have done this, and indeed, it identified accuracy and motion strength as possible confounds (Author response image 1). Specifically, proportion correct as well as motion coherence were larger for consistent vs. inconsistent conditions in Repetitive and vice versa in Alternating. Those differences in accuracy and coherence might indeed influence the slope of the motor beta lateralization that our model-free analysis had identified, rendering the resulting difference between consistent and inconsistent difficult to interpret unambiguously in terms of bias. Thus, we have decided to drop the consistency (i.e., model-independent) analysis and focus completely on the modelbased analyses.

      Author response image 1.

      Proportion correct and motion coherence split by environment and consistency of current choice and previous stimulus. In the Repetitive environment (Rep.), accuracy and motion coherence are larger for current choice consistent vs. inconsistent with previous stimulus category and vice versa in the Alternating environment (Alt.).

      Importantly, this decision has no implications for the conclusions of our paper: The model-independent analyses in the original versions of Figure 3 and 4 were only intended as a supplement to the most conclusive and readily interpretable results from the model-based analyses (now in Figs. 3C and 4D, E. The latter are the most direct demonstration of a shaping of build-up of action-selective activity by history bias, and they are unaffected by these confounds.

      In addition, I wondered whether the bin subsampling procedure to match trial numbers for choice might result in unbalanced coherences between the up and down choices.

      The subsampling itself did not cause any unbalanced coherences between the up and down choices, which we now show in Figure 4 – figure supplement 1. There was only a slight imbalance in coherences between up and down choices before the subsampling which then translated into the subsampled trials but the coherences were equally distributed before as compared to after the subsampling.

      Also, please note that the purpose of this analysis was to make the neural bias directly “visible” in the beta lateralization data, rather than just regression weights. The issue does not pertain to the critical single-trial regression analysis, which yielded consistent results.

      References

      Abrahamyan A, Silva LL, Dakin SC, Carandini M, Gardner JL (2016) Adaptable history biases in human perceptual decisions. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 113:E3548–E3557.

      Braun A, Urai AE, Donner TH (2018) Adaptive History Biases Result from Confidence-weighted Accumulation of Past Choices. The Journal of Neuroscience:2189–17. de Lange FP, Rahnev DA, Donner TH, Lau H (2013) Prestimulus Oscillatory Activity over Motor Cortex Reflects Perceptual Expectations. Journal of Neuroscience 33:1400–1410.

      Glaze CM, Filipowicz ALS, Kable JW, Balasubramanian V, Gold JI (2018) A bias–variance trade-off governs individual differences in on-line learning in an unpredictable environment. Nat Hum Behav 2:213–224.

      Hermoso-Mendizabal A, Hyafil A, Rueda-Orozco PE, Jaramillo S, Robbe D, de la Rocha J (2020) Response outcomes gate the impact of expectations on perceptual decisions. Nat Commun 11:1057.

      Kim TD, Kabir M, Gold JI (2017) Coupled Decision Processes Update and Maintain Saccadic Priors in a Dynamic Environment. The Journal of Neuroscience 37:3632–3645.

      Meyniel F, Maheu M, Dehaene S (2016) Human Inferences about Sequences: A Minimal Transition Probability Model Gershman SJ, ed. PLOS Computational Biology 12:e1005260.

      Mochol G, Kiani R, Moreno-Bote R (2021) Prefrontal cortex represents heuristics that shape choice bias and its integration into future behavior. Current Biology 31:1234-1244.e6.

      Murphy PR, Wilming N, Hernandez-Bocanegra DC, Prat-Ortega G, Donner TH (2021) Adaptive circuit dynamics across human cortex during evidence accumulation in changing environments. Nat Neurosci 24:987–997.

      O’Connell RG, Kelly SP (2021) Neurophysiology of Human Perceptual Decision-Making. Annu Rev Neurosci 44:495–516.

      Ratcliff R, McKoon G (2008) The Diffusion Decision Model: Theory and Data for Two-Choice Decision Tasks. Neural Computation 20:873–922.

      Siegel M, Engel AK, Donner TH (2011) Cortical Network Dynamics of Perceptual Decision-Making in the Human Brain. Frontiers in Human Neuroscience 5 Available at: http://journal.frontiersin.org/article/10.3389/fnhum.2011.00021/abstract [Accessed April 8, 2017].

      Talluri BC, Braun A, Donner TH (2021) Decision making: How the past guides the future in frontal cortex. Current Biology 31:R303–R306.

      Urai AE, Donner TH (2022) Persistent activity in human parietal cortex mediates perceptual choice repetition bias. Nat Commun 13:6015.

      Wilming N, Murphy PR, Meyniel F, Donner TH (2020) Large-scale dynamics of perceptual decision information across human cortex. Nat Commun 11:5109.

      Yu A, Cohen JD (2009) Sequential effects: Superstition or rational behavior. Advances in neural information processing systems 21:1873–1880.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this ms, Tejeda-Muñoz and colleagues examine the roles of macropinocytosis in WNT signalling activation in development (Xenopus) and cancer (CRC sections, cell lines and xenograft experiments). Furthermore, they investigate the effect of the inflammation inducer Phorbol-12-myristate-13-acetate (PMA) in WNT signalling activation through macropinocytosis. They propose that macropinocytosis is a key driver of WNT signalling, including upon oncogenic activation, with relevance in cancer progression.

      I found the analyses and conclusions of the relevance of macropinocytosis in WNT signalling compelling, notably upon constitutive activation both during development and in CRC.

      Thank you.

      However, I think this manuscript only partially characterises the effects of PMA in WNT signalling, largely due to a lack of an epistatic characterisation of PMA roles in Wnt activation. For example: 1- The authors show that PMA cooperate with 1) GSK3 inhibition in Xenopus to promote WNT activation, and 2) (possibly) with APCmut in SW480 to induce b-cat and FAK accumulation. To sustain a specific functional interaction between WNT and PMA, the effects should be tested through additional epistatic experiments. For example, does PMA cooperate with Wnt8 in axis duplication analyses? Does PMA cooperate with any other WNT alteration in CRC or other cell lines? Importantly, does APC re-introduction in SW480 rescue the effect of PMA? Such analyses could be critical to determine specificity of the functional interactions between WNT and PMA. This question could be addressed by performing classical epistatic analyses in cell lines (CRC or HEK) focusing on WNT activity, and by including rescue experiments targeting the WNT pathway downstream of the effects e.g., dnTCF, APC re- introduction, etc.

      We agree that there was need for additional direct evidence of functional interactions of between macropinocytosis, Wnt signaling, and PMA beyond the previously provided target gene assays in Xenopus (now shown in Figure 1I) and luciferase assays in cultured cells (Figure 1J) which used LiCl and inhibition by Bafilomycin. We therefore carried out a new experiment using 3T3 cells, now shown in Figure 1K-P. Wnt3a protein increased the uptake of TMR-dextran 70 kDa, and PMA enhanced this response. The macropinocytosis inhibitor EIPA blocked induction of macropinocytosis by Wnt3a and PMA. These results were quantitated in Figure 1Q. We think this new experiment strengthens the main conclusion that the tumor promoter PMA increases macropinocytosis. Thank you.

      2) While the epistatic analyses of WNT and macropinocytosis are clear in frog, the causal link in CRC cells is contained to b-catenin accumulation. While is clear that macropinocytosis reduces spheroid growth in SW480, the lack of rescue experiments with e.g., constitutive active b-catenin or any other WNT perturbation or/and APC re-introduction, limit the conclusions of this experiment.

      We now provide new experiments in 3T3 cells treated with LiCl, overexpression of constitutively-active β-catenin and constitutively-active Lrp6 (Figure 4, panels I through L’’); the new results indicate that Wnt signaling activation increases protein levels of the macropinocytosis activator Rac1.

      Minor comments:

      3- Different compounds targeting membrane trafficking are used to rescue modes of WNT activation (Wnt8 vs LiCl) in Xenopus.

      The main goal of our experiments was to test the requirement of membrane trafficking for tumor promoter activity through the Wnt pathway. We therefore used PMA, and a variety of inhibitors such as EIPA (Na+/H+ exchanger, Figure 1I and Figure 3D), Bafilomycin A (Figure 1H), DN-Rab7 (Figure 3G) and EHT1864 (a Rac1 inhibitor, Figure 4G). One could argue that using a wide variety of membrane trafficking inhibitors is a plus.

      4- The abstract does not state the results in CRC/xenografts

      We have added a sentence to the abstract.

      5- Labels of Figure 2E might be swap

      Thank you for detecting this error, we now label the last two columns in Figure 2E correctly.

      6- Figure 4i,j, 6 and s4 rely on qualitative analyses instead of quantifications, which underscores their evaluation. On the other hand, the detailed quantifications in Figure S3A-D strongly support the images of Figure 5

      The quantifications of the previous Figure 4I-J supported the data in the initial reviewed preprint, shown in Author response image 1:

      Author response image 1.

      However, these data have now been deleted from this version to make space for new experiments showing the stabilization of Rac1 by stabilized β-catenin and CA-LRP6. Quantifications in Figure 6C-F’’ are not shown because they represent changes in subcellular localization, but a western blot is provided in Figure 6B. Quantifications for Figure 6H-I’’ are shown in panel 6G. Supplemental Figure S4 already has 24 panels so introducing quantifications would be unwieldy.

      Thank you for the thoughtful comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Tejeda Muñoz et al. investigate the intersection of Wnt signaling, macropinocytosis, lysosomes, focal adhesions and membrane trafficking in embryogenesis and cancer. Following up on their previous papers, the authors present evidence that PMA enhances Wnt signaling and embryonic patterning through macropinocytosis. Proteins that are associated with the endo-lysosomal pathway and Wnt signaling are co-increased in colorectal cancer samples, consistent with their pro-tumorigenic action. The function of macropinocytosis is not well understood in most physiological contexts, and its role in Wnt signaling is intriguing. The authors use a wide range of models - Xenopus embryos, cancer cells in culture and in xenografts and patient samples to investigate several endolysosomal processes that appear to act upstream or downstream of Wnt. A downside of this broad approach is a lack of mechanistic depth. In particular, few experiments monitor macropinocytosis directly, and macropinocytosis manipulations have pleiotropic effects that are open alternative interpretations. Several experiments are confirmatory of previous findings; the manuscript could be improved by focusing on the novel relationship between PMA-induced macropinocytosis and better support these conclusions with additional experiments.

      New additional experiments focusing on the role of PMA are now provided.

      The authors use a range of inhibitors that suppress macropinosome formation (EIPA, Bafilomycin A1, Rac1 inhibition). However, these are not specific macropinocytosis inhibitors (EIPA blocks an Na+/H+ exchanger, which is highly toxic and perturbs cellular pH balance; Bafilomycin blocks the V-ATPase, which has essential functions in the Golgi, endosomes and lysosomes; Rac1 signals through multiple downstream pathways). A specific macropinocytosis inhibitor does not exist, and it is thus important to support key conclusions with dextran uptake experiments.

      We used a wide range of inhibitors because the main idea is to show that membrane trafficking is important in Wnt and PMA activity. We would like to point out that the current experimental definition in the field of macropinocytosis, despite any caveats, is the ability to block dextran uptake with EIPA. Because inhibitors may not be entirely specific, we think using a broad approach to target membrane trafficking might be a plus. We now provide in Figure 1K-Q a new experiment showing that Wnt3a protein treatment increases dextran uptake and PMA stimulates this macropinocytosis in 3T3 cells. EIPA inhibited dextran macropinocytosis in the presence of Wnt and PMA (Figure 1N and 1Q). We also provide a time-lapse video of the rapid macropinocytic vesicles induction by PMA in SW480 CRC cells in which the plasma membrane is tagged (Supplemental Movie S1).

      The title states that PMA increases Wnt signaling through macropinocytosis. However, the mechanistic relationship between PMA-induced macropinocytosis and Wnt signaling is not well supported. The authors refer to a classical paper that demonstrates macropinocytosis induction by PMA in macrophages (PMID: 2613767). Unlike most cell types, macrophages display growth factor-induced and constitutive macropinocytic pathways (PMID: 30967001). It would thus be important to demonstrate macropinocytosis induction by PMA experimentally in Xenopus embryos / cancer cells. Does treatment with EIPA / Bafilomycin / Rac1i decrease the dextran signal in embryos? In macrophages, the PKC inhibitor Calphostin C blocks macropinocytosis induction by PMA (PMID: 25688212). Does Calphostin C block macropinocytosis in embryos / cancer cells? Do the various combinations of Wnts / Wnt agonists and PMA have additive or synergistic effects on dextran uptake? If the authors want to conclude that PMA activates Wnt signaling, it would also be important to demonstrate the effect of PMA on Wnt target gene expression.

      We now provide a new experiment showing macropinocytosis induction of PMA experimentally in cancer cells. CRC SW480 cells, despite having a mutant APC, are able to respond to PMA by further increasing TMR-dextran 70 kDa uptake over background within 1 hour (now shown in Figure S1):

      Investigating PKC and Calphostin C is outside of goals of this paper. With respect to final the point on the effect of PMA on Wnt target gene expression, this was shown in the context of the Xenopus embryo in Figure 1I (Siamois and Xnr3 are direct targets of Wnt).

      Author response image 2.

      The experiments concerning macropinosome formation in Xenopus embryos are not very convincing. Macropinosomes are circular vesicles whose size in mammalian cells ranges from 0.2 - 10 µM (PMID: 18612320). The TMR-dextran signal in Fig. 1A does not obviously label structures that look like macropinosomes; rather the signal is diffusely localized throughout the dorsal compartment, which could be extracellular (or perhaps cytosolic). I have similar concerns for the cell culture experiments, where dextran uptake is only shown for SW480 spheroids in Fig. S2. It would be helpful to quantify size of the circular structures (is this consistent with macropinosomes?).

      In response, we have deleted the TMR experiments in Xenopus embryos; they will be reinvestigated at a later time. With respect to macropinosome sizes in cultured cells, they are indeed large at the plasma membrane level (see new Supplemental Movie S1), but rapidly decrease in size once dextran is concentrated inside the cell. This can be visualized in the new experiments showing dextran vesicles in Supplemental Figure S1J-K and Figure 1K-P.

      In Fig. 4I - J, the dramatic decrease in b-catenin and especially in Rac1 after overnight EIPA treatment is rather surprising. How do the authors explain these findings? Is there any evidence that macropinocytosis stabilizes Rac1? Could this be another effect of EIPA or general toxicity?

      We now provide new evidence that Wnt signaling stabilizes Rac1. The old data relying on overnight EIPA treatment has been replaced by new experiments in 3T3 cells showing (i) that LiCl treatment increases levels of Rac1 protein and β-catenin levels (Figure 4I-J’’), (ii) that cells transfected with constitutively active β-catenin-GFP have higher levels of Rac1 than control untransfected cells (Figure 4K-K’’) and (iii) that Rac1 is stabilized in cells transfected with CA-Lrp6-GFP when compared to untransfected cells (Figure4L-L’’).

      On a similar note, Fig. 6 K - L the FAK staining in control cells appears to localize to focal adhesions, but in PMA-treated cells is strongly localized throughout the cell. Do the authors have any thoughts on how PMA stabilizes FAK and where the kinase localizes under these conditions? Does PMA treatment increase FAK signaling activity?

      The previous Figure 6K-L’’ are now found in Supplementary Figure S4, panels C-D’’. The result is that FAK is greatly stabilized by overnight incubation with PMA. How this achieved is unknown, perhaps the result of increased macropinocytosis, but we do not wish to speculate in the main manuscript. We have not measured FAK activity, but the FAK inhibitor PF-00562271 strongly decreased β-catenin signaling by GSK3 inhibition (Figure 6J) and has strong effects in neural development that mimic inhibition of the early Wnt signal (new experiments shown in Figure 6K-L’’’). The results suggest that FAK activity affects Wnt signaling and dorsal development; the molecular mechanism of this interaction is unknown but worthy of future studies.

      The tumor stainings in Figure 5 are interesting but correlative. Pak1 functions in multiple cellular processes and Pak1 levels are not a direct marker for macropinocytosis. In the discussion, the authors discuss evidence that the V-ATPase translocates to the plasma membrane in cancer to drive extracellular acidification. To which extent does the Voa3 staining reflect lysosomal V-ATPase? Do the authors have controls for antibody specificity?

      It is true that Pak1 has multiple functions, yet it is essential for the actin machinery that drives macropinocytosis. We have now rephrased the discussion to say “Rac1 is an upstream regulator of the Pak1 kinase required for the actin machinery that drive macropinocytosis (Redelman-Sidi et al., 2018)”. We also explain that: “V-ATPase has been associated with acidification of the extracellular milieu in tumors (Capecci and Forgac, 2013; Hinton et al., 2009; Perona and Serrano, 1988). Extracellular acidification is probably due to increased numbers of lysosomes which are exocytosed, since V0a3 was located within the cytoplasm in advanced cancer or xenografts in mice (Figures 5I and S3I)”. The antibody we used for V0a3 is highly specific and has been used widely (Ramirez et al., 2019).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Tejeda-Munoz examines signaling by Wnt and macropinocytosis in Xenopus embryos and colon cancer cells. A major problem with the study is the extensive use of pleiotropic inhibitors as "specific" inhibitors of macropinocytosis in embryos. It is true that BafA and EIPA block macropinocytosis, but they do many other things as well. A major target of EIPA is the NheI Na+/proton transporter, which also regulates invasive structures (podosomes, invadopodia) which could have major roles in development. Similarly, Baf1 will disrupt lysosomes and the endocytic system, which secondary effects on mTOR signaling and growth factor receptor trafficking. The authors cannot assume that processes inhibited by these drugs demonstrate a role of macropinocytosis. While correlations in tumor samples between increased expression of PAK1 and V0a3 and decreased expression of GSK3 are consistent with a link between macropinocytosis and Wnt-driven malignancy, the cell and embryo-based experiments do not convincingly make this connection. Finally, the data on FAK and TES are not well integrated with the rest of the manuscript.

      The criticism that drugs are not entirely specific is a valid one. Our approach of using a variety of drugs such as EIPA, BafA, EHT1864 or FAK inhibitor PF-00562271 all point to the main conclusion that the membrane trafficking is important in signaling by Wnt and the action of the tumor promoter PMA. The data on FAK, TES and focal adhesions have been better integrated in the manuscript and new experiments on the effect of FAK inhibitor in embryonic dorsal development are now provided (Figure 6K-L’’’).

      1) The data in Fig. 1A do not convincingly demonstrate macropinocytosis - it is impossible to tell what is being labeled by the dextran.

      In response, we have deleted the TMR-dextran experiments in Xenopus embryos; they will be reported at a later time.

      2) The data in Fig. 2 do not make sense. LiCL2 bypasses the WNT activation pathway by inhibiting GSK3. If subsequent treatment with BafA blocks the effects of GSK3 inhibition, then BafrA is doing something unrelated to Wnt activation, whose target is the inhibition/sequestration of GSK3. While BafA might block GSK3 sequestration by inhibiting MVB function, it should have no effect on the inhibition of GSK3 by LiCl2.

      We now explain in the main text describing Figure 2 in the results, the initial effect of GSK3 inhibition by LiCl is to trigger macropinocytosis (Albrecht et al., 2020). If the downstream acidification of lysosomes is inhibited, then the brief treatment with LiCl (7 min at 32-cell stage) has no effect (LiCl 1st+BafA 2nd, Figure 2H). BafA inhibits lysosomal acidification at 32-cell stage resulting in ventralization, but the effect of brief BafA treatment can be reversed by inducing membrane trafficking by LiCl (BafA 1st+LiCl 2nd, Figure 2C). The labelling of the figure panels C and H has been modified to indicate this is an order-of-addition experiment. These order-of-addition experiments strongly support the proposal that endogenous lysosomal activity is required to generate the initial endogenous Wnt signal that takes place at the 32-cell stage of development (Tejeda-Muñoz and De Robertis, 2022a).

      3) The effect of EHT on MP in SW480 cells is not clearly related to what is happening in the embryos. The nearly total loss of staining for Rac and -catenin after overnight EIPA does not implicate MP in protein stability - critical controls for cell viability and overall protein turnover are absent. Inhibition of WNT signaling might be expected to enhance -catenin turnover, but the effect on Rac1 is surprising. A more quantitative analysis by western blotting is required.

      The results from SW480 cells inhibition by EIPA have been replaced in Figure 4. We now provide new evidence in 3T3 cells that Wnt signaling stabilizes Rac1. The old data relying on EIPA treatment in SW480 cells has been replaced by new experiments in 3T3 cells showing (i) that LiCl treatment increases levels of Rac1 protein and β-catenin levels (Figure 4I-J’’), (ii) that cells transfected with constitutively active β-catenin-GFP have higher levels of Rac1 than control untransfected cells (Figure 4K-K’’) and (iii) that Rac1 is stabilized in cells transfected with CA-Lrp6-GFP when compared to untransfected cells (Figure4L-L’’). In the original EIPA experiment in SW480 cells, now deleted from this version of the manuscript, we tested the cell viability using a Vi-Cell Beckman-Coulter Viability Analyzer and found that cells were 96-98% viable but proliferation was strongly decreased after 12 h of EIPA treatment. The effect of brief Rac1 inhibition (7 min) in decreasing dorsal development in embryos at the critical 32-cell stage is robust (Figure 4A-C). In addition, coinjection of EHT is able to entirely block the effects of microinjected xWnt8 mRNA (compare Figure 4E to 4G, see also Figure 4H), suggesting that Rac1 is required for Wnt signaling. Quantitative target gene expression analysis is provided for the embryo experiments (Figure 4C and 4H); for the stabilization of Rac1 by Wnt we are not providing quantitative measurements, but found similar results with 3 independent approaches (LiCl, CA-β-catenin and CA-Lrp6).

      4) The data on FAK inhibition and TES trafficking are poorly integrated with the rest of the paper.

      We attempted to better relate the TES trafficking to our previous paper showing that canonical Wnt signaling induces focal adhesion and Integrin-β1 endocytosis. We now write in the results: “We have previously reported a crosstalk between the Wnt and focal adhesion (FA) signaling pathways. Wnt3a treatment rapidly led to the endocytosis of Integrin β1 and of multiple focal adhesion proteins into MVBs (Tejeda-Muñoz et al., 2022). FAs link the actin cytoskeleton with the extracellular matrix (Figure 6A), and we now investigated whether FA activity is affected by Wnt signaling, PMA treatment and CRC progression”.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The reliance on pleiotropic inhibitors is a weakness and should be supplemented by genetic approaches to inhibit macropinocytosis.

      We agree, but that would be outside of the scope of this study.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the reviewers for their thoughtful assessment of our work and their valuable critiques which we will address in the “Recommendations for the authors” section below. In particular, we appreciate Reviewer #3 noting the value of the C. elegans model system and our efforts to bridge models with our study. We agree with the reviewer that there is a need to clarify the rationale, presentation and interpretation of our results. We have substantially revised the text in our manuscript and Figure legend to address this issue, and provided extensive new commentary and citations to lay out the logic behind our experiments. Indeed, it was our oversight not being more thorough about this initially. We have further adjusted our conclusions to be less unequivocal. Finally, we added an RPM-1 signaling diagram (Fig. 8A) to more clearly annotate the players in the RPM-1/MYCBP2 signaling network that were evaluated genetically in Fig. 8. Importantly, we provide clearer commentary on how genetic enhancer effects with known RPM-1 binding proteins and the absence of genetic suppression in vab-1/Eph receptor double mutants with components of the RPM-1/FSN-1 ubiquitin ligase complex are consistent with the biochemical finding that MYCBP2 stabilizes but does not degrade EphB2. Text edits reflecting these points are in the abstract, the C. elegans results section starting on line 411, and the discussion on lines 499, 502-504 and 541.

      Following extensive discussions between the three reviewers, all three agree that the C. elegans data, as presented, does not add to, and in fact might harm, your bottom line. Our combined suggestion is to take this data out unless you plan to improve it substantially. All reviewers are perplexed by Figure 2F and the presumed interactions of cytosolic proteins with the extracellular domain of EPHB2. At the very least, please provide some suggestions/model/interpretation.

      We have adjusted our manuscript substantially to address this. Please see detailed comments in the individual Reviewer sections below.

      We would like to thank the reviewers for their thorough examination of our manuscript, constructive criticisms, and helpful suggestions.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The work is extensive in my view, and mostly of high quality. See minor comments on some of the figures below.

      Thank you very much.

      Two more major comments :

      • I don't think the C. elegans work adds to - in fact I think it hurts - the statement that this regulatory mechanism is specific to EphB2. I would advise the authors to take it out.

      We agree that C. elegans has a sole Eph receptor called VAB-1 and is therefore not a specific model for EPH2B. However, testing MYCBP2 specificity for EPHB2 was not the goal or our perceived value for the C. elegans experiments. We now clarify this in the text of the Results section.

      Rather, we are providing evidence that the C. elegans ephrin receptor interacts genetically with known MYCBP2/RPM-1 binding proteins. Moreover, we now provide an extensive array of citations to note that genetic enhancer interactions between different RPM-1/MYCBP2 binding proteins is well established. The reviewer has nicely highlighted for us that we handled the C. elegans genetics in too cursory a fashion in our original manuscript. We appreciate this being noted and have now aimed to make this substantially clearer. We hope the reviewer agrees that our revised C. elegans section accomplishes this goal.

      Furthermore, we extensively revised the text of the Results to emphasize a key point: our observation that axon termination defects are not suppressed in vab-1; fsn-1 and vab-1; rpm-1 double mutants excludes the possibility that the VAB-1 Eph receptor is a substrate that is inhibited or degraded by the RPM-1/FSN-1 ubiquitin ligase complex. If the VAB-1 Eph receptor were ubiquitinated and degraded by the RPM-1/FSN-1 complex, we would have observed a suppression of phenotype in vab-1; rpm-1 double mutants. The precedent for this genetic relationship between the RPM-1 ubiquitin ligase and its substrates that are degraded has been established by several prior studies (PMID: 15707898; PMID: 31676756; PMID: 35421092). We now more clearly note that the absence of genetic suppression in vab-1; rpm-1 double mutants and vab-1; fsn-1 double mutants is consistent with the non-canonical stabilizing role of MYCBP2 on EPHB2 that was observed in our biochemical experiments with mammalian cells.

      We also adjusted the text of the manuscript to stress that we are testing genetic interactions between the VAB-1 Eph receptor and known RPM-1 binding proteins. This is a key point, as genetic enhancer interactions are consistent with the Eph receptor functioning in the RPM-1 signaling network. This concept has been well established for RPM-1 binding proteins as now noted in our revised text with an extensive number of additional citations to published work.

      Based on the above arguments, we respectfully disagree with the reviewer that our C. elegans data should be removed from the paper. To re-iterate, we are not trying to evaluate specificity for MYCBP2 and EPHB2 in C. elegans. Rather, our goals are twofold: 1) To ask whether there is an evolutionarily conserved functional genetic link between Eph receptors and known RPM-1 binding proteins. 2) To provide further in vivo genetic evidence invalidating the hypothesis that Ephrin receptors could be ubiquitination substrates that are inhibited/degraded by MYCBP2.

      Text edits reflecting these points are in the abstract, the C. elegans results section starting on line 411, and the discussion on lines 499, 502-504 and 541.

      • The cellular responses are not robust and the effects of MYCBP2 KO - although significant - are minor in most cases. But I don't think more experiments will help here.

      We interpret the comment about the robustness to mean that the extent to which a given cellular response is affected by the loss of MYCBP2 is minor. First, the cellular responses themselves are typical of previous studies and depend on the cellular biology underlying them. For example, a growth collapse of ~50-60% over a background of 10% (Fig. 7) is typical for these sorts of assays (PMID: 37369692; PMID: 33972524; PMID: 17785182). A decrease of cell area by ~25% (Fig. 3) is quite substantial if one considers how much of a cell’s volume is taken up by the nucleus and organelles. Second, the phenotypes elicited by the loss of MYCBP2 are likely brought on by a decrease in EphB2 protein levels, but not its complete absence, as suggested by our biochemical experiment. Given that EphB2 complete loss only affects the cellular responses to a limited extent, the minor effects are not a surprise (e.g. for GC collapse: PMID: 23143520). Nevertheless, the subtle changes in cellular phenotypes, elicited by EPHB2 signaling are often sufficient to achieve proper cell positioning and cell response to guidance cues. For instance, regulation of the growth cone collapse of the outgrowing axons requires delicate changes that are dynamic and temporal.

      Minor:

      Fig 1C - EPHA3 and EPHB2 seem to run in different sizes, is this the case? In 2A they run at the same size.

      We believe this size discrepancy is due to different percentages of SDS-PAGE gels used to resolve proteins. In Fig. 1C, we used a 6% gel for a Western blot analysis of both EPHA3/-B2-FLAG (~130 kDa) and MYCBP2 (~510 kDa). In Fig. 2A however, we performed Western blot analysis using 10% resolving gel to separate and detect EPHA3/-B2-FLAG along with MYC-FBXO45 (~30 kDa). We have reviewed the results obtained from additional biological replicates of this experiment, and observed a similar pattern in gel migration of EPHA3/-B2-FLAG across all replicates.

      Fig1F - I can't trust the MYCBP2 blot.

      Indeed, the MYCBP2-EPHB2 co-IP with endogenous proteins was not convincing. We now repeated this experiment using rat cortical neurons, and the results replace the previous Fig. 1F panel as mentioned on line 158.

      In Fig2b the authors claim that there is enhancement in the binding of MYCBP2 and EPHB2 upon FBXO45 expression. For this type of statement quantification is required.

      The quantification is now included in Fig. 2C and its significance is mentioned on line 180. Our conclusion about the enhancement stands.

      Fig2G - it remained unclear to me where the binding site to MYCBP2 is, how long is the cytoplasmic tail in the DeltaICD protein?

      Based on our experimental observations from Fig. 2E-H, we concluded that the fragment encompassing the extracellular domain(s) and/or transmembrane (TM) domain of EPHB2 is necessary for the protein complex formation with MYCBP2. We would like to accentuate that the EPHB2-MYCBP2 interaction might not be direct, and might involve other transmembrane protein(s) acting as a scaffold for EPHB2 and MYCBP2 binding. We did not pursue experiments to determine the exact region of the extracellular-TM portion of EPHB2 that is required for the interaction with MYCBP2.

      The cytoplasmic tail in ΔICD protein consists of 25 aa of the N-terminal fragment of EPHB2 juxtamembrane (JM) region, which is adjacent to the TM helix, and followed by the 8 aa FLAG tag (EPHB2 ΔICD domain composition: extracellular domains – TM domain – 25 aa fragment of JM region – FLAG). We have determined the TM and JM sequences based on Hedger et al. (PMID: 25779975) and included the N-terminal portion of the JM region to facilitate proper ΔICD protein localization within the plasma membrane (PMID: 35793621). We modified the schematic in Fig. 2G to better visualise the EPHB2 truncations and now provide information on their size in the figure legend.

      Always good to have a model of how all these proteins work together.

      While we acknowledge that this would be helpful, we do not have a clear answer on how the EPHB2-MYCBP2 complex formation occurs. This requires further elucidation of the putative proteins involved in this ternary complex or testing the possibility that a MYCBP2 fragment is extruded extracellularly. Without these experiments there are too many possibilities to summarise into a clear model figure. We thus did not make any edits regarding these possibilities in the section starting on line 195.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Overall, the experiments are classical experiments of co-immunoprecipitations, swapping experiments, collapse assays, and stripe assays which all are well carried out and are convincing.

      Thank you for your encouraging comments.

      Controls for the stripe assay may include Fc / Fc stripe assays.

      We have performed these control experiments and now include their quantifications in the results sectioning concerning Fig. 3, starting on line 249, and those concerning Fig. 6 on line 381.

      It is not clear to me why SD and not SEM has been used here for presentations.

      Standard deviation (SD) measures the dispersion of a dataset relative to its mean. The standard error of the mean (SEM) measures how much discrepancy is likely in a sample’s mean compared with the population mean. Thus, SEM includes a statistical inference about the sampling distribution while SD is a less “processed” measurement that by definition is larger than SEM. SEM might make the data look less dispersed and many journals encourage the use of SD in bar graphs (PMID: 16223828).

      Fig 7A: it is rather difficult to see 'branches' in Fig. 7A, better pictures and close-ups should be provided. How are branches defined? This piece of work needs more attention.

      To remedy this shortcoming, we now provide inverted images with GFP signal in dark pixels overlaid on Fc (white) / eB2 (pink) stripes next to the original images.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) My most important suggestion to the authors would be to more carefully describe the results and their interpretation of the results. Sometimes, the distinction is not clear.

      We modified the text throughout the manuscript to address this.

      2) There are several cases, when the authors report on trends that are not statistically significant (1D, for example), or report no change, when it is clear that the addition of one more sample could have dramatically made a difference (4M - see point 12).

      We agree that some of the nonsignificant differences could become significant if we added more Ns. But we prefer not to move our experimental design towards N-chasing and p-hacking (PMID: 25768323). The number of biological replicates is normally pre-determined before the onset of the experiment. Of course, some replicates can be discarded if there is a valid reason, such as a technical issue with the experiment or a positive control not working but this is not relevant for the dataset we have provided.

      3) Data in 1F is very difficult to interpret.

      As in response to Reviewer #1: Indeed, the MYCBP2-EPHB2 co-IP with endogenous proteins was not convincing. We now repeated this experiment using rat cortical neurons, and the improved results are in revised Fig. 1F.

      4) Figure 2 puts Figure 1 in a strange perspective. If I understand correctly, fig 2 claims that EPHB2 interaction with MYCBP2 depends on FBXO45 - if that is the case then how does the binding in Figure 1 occur?

      Indeed, we propose that the EPHB2-MYCBP2 interaction depends on FBXO45. In Fig. 2, we reveal that FBXO45 enhances the formation of the EPHB2-MYCBP2 complex. Thus, we suspect that the endogenous FBXO45 present in HeLa cells and neurons would mediate the interaction between EPHB2 and MYCBP2 in Fig. 1 experiments. We were unable to show this by Western blotting due to lack of reliable commercial antibodies against FBXO45, the complex containing endogenous FBXO45 and EPHB2 is also implied by our AP-MS data (Fig. 1B) and published databases.

      5) I am still trying to wrap my mind around the results in 2G-H. So do MYCBP2 and FBXO45 bind the extracellular domain of EPHBP2? What does that mean?

      (see also our response to Reviewer #1, end of their section) Based on our experimental observations from Fig. 2G-H, we conclude that the fragment encompassing the extracellular domain(s) and/or transmembrane domain of EPHB2 is necessary for the protein complex formation with MYCBP2 and FBXO45. Although there is a possibility that MYCBP2 directly binds the extracellular portion of EPHB2, we have not formally tested this hypothesis. MYCBP2 has been previously shown to interact with the extracellular portion of transmembrane N-cadherin (CDH2) via BioID proximity labeling and AP-MS proteomics approaches (PMID: 32341084).

      Considering the results in Fig. 2A-B, we suspect that EPHB2-MYCBP2 interaction is indirect, as FBXO45 enhances this association. Secretion of FBXO45 and direct binding of FBXO45 to the extracellular cadherin (EC1-2) domains of N-cadherin has been documented (PMID: 25143387; PMID: 32341084). Although, not tested, this is also a possibility for EPHB2-FBXO45 mode of interaction. Nevertheless, we also cannot rule out the possibility that an unknown transmembrane protein binds EPHB2 extracellularly and the same unknown protein binds MYCBP2/FBXO45 intracellularly. Resolving this model is beyond the scope of this study and will require us to pursue extensive new lines of investigation.

      6) I don't understand the stable Hela cell line CRISPR - is this a stable MYCBP2 deletion? In which case why is there only a reduction, not complete elimination of the protein? Or, is this a stable integration of a plasmid generating gRNA against MYCBP2? In which case, I would expect a homozygous null to emerge at some point. In any case, this is not well explained.

      These lines are not derived from single cells infected with the CRISPR sgRNA-carrying viruses, therefore they are not clonal and probably contain some cells that express normal levels of MYCBP2, hence its detection on a Western. This is now clarified starting on line 221 and on line 608.

      7) In 3C - is this the right statistical analysis?? I would say you want to claim the different effect of the control +/- eB2 compared to the effect in the mutant +/- eB2. Still should be significant but I think a more correct analysis.

      We now include this comparison in Fig. 3C as well in the results section starting on line 234.

      8) The robustness of the assay in Figure 3D is underwhelming – how was the area measured?

      This is a live imaging experiment. Fig. 3D plots cell area at 60 minutes after ephrin-B2 addition as a fraction of the same cell’s area at 0 minutes (ephrin-B2 addition). For control cells that is a decrease of ~25%. If one considers that a cell’s nucleus and organelles like the Golgi Apparatus take up most of its volume, the magnitude is not that surprising.

      9) Figure 3F – did you try to plot the relative area of overlap divided by the total cellular area? You might get a more striking phenotype. Also – claiming that this confirms that MYCBP2 is REQUIRED for EPHB2 function is a bit overstated, especially given that we don’t know (do you?) the EPHB2 mutant phenotype in this assay.

      We preferred to stay with the original method of image quantification which we use for other assays. With respect to the requirement of MYCBP2 for EPHB2 function in the stripe assay, our logic is rooted in the observation that native HeLa cells do not respond to ephrin-B2 stripes (45.46 ± 7.62% of cells on eB2 stripes v. Fc; data not shown). When they are transfected with EPHB2 expression plasmids they do, therefore we assume that EPHB2 expression endows them with a sensitivity to eB2 stripes. A loss of MYCBP2 attenuates this sensitivity. We clarified this starting on line 246 and on line 251.

      10) I didn't quite get the difference between 4A and 4B.

      We apologize for the confusion. In Fig 4A, we used a stable HeLa cell line that has tetracycline-inducible expression of EPHB2-FLAG. Using these cells, we subsequently generated CTRLCRISPR or MYCBP2CRISPR cells. In these cells we then induced EPHB2 expression with tetracycline and observed that deletion of MYCBP2 resulted in the reduction of EPHB2 protein levels. To confirm this observation and to rule out the possibility that EPHB2 protein reduction is an effect of the CRISPR lines generation, we tested whereas MYCBP2 deletion reduces EPHB2, which has been transiently overexpressed (Fig. 4B). We hence conclude that loss of MYCBP2 decreases EPHB2 that was either expressed from a stable locus (Fig. 4A) or from transient transfection (Fig. 4B). We modified the Results section starting on line 262 to make this point clear.

      11) The entire link to lysosomal degradation should be strengthened. Perhaps I am confused, but if the reduced EPHB2 levels in MYCBP2 mutant cells result from impaired lysosomal degradation then inhibiting the lys-deg should bring the protein levels back to normal (i.e. CRISPR control) - no? As currently presented, I do not understand nor do I think the claim is strongly supported by the data.

      Before treatment with inhibitors, EPHB2 levels in MYCBP2CRISPR cells are already 40% lower than they are in CTRLCRISPR cells and in all our attempts, inhibitors can only rescue/restore EPHB2 in MYCBP2CRISPR cells to a level that is lower than in CTRLCRISPR cells. But this restoration is greater in MYCBP2CRISPR than in MYCBP2CTRL cells (BafA1: 19% increase in CTRL cells and 40% in MYCBP2CRISPR cells; CoQ: 10% comparing to 35%). This indicates that EPHB2 degradation through the lysosomal pathway in MYCBP2CRISPR cells is stronger, explaining why EPHB2 degradation is promoted in MYCBP2CRISPR cells, compatible with reduced EPHB2 levels and enhanced EPHB2 ubiquitination.

      12) 4M, O - reporting ns based on these data seems a bit strange to me... Add one point and it will be strongly significant.

      See our response to point (2), above. We prefer not to invoke potential p-hacking.

      13) 7d - so what are you claiming? That the cellular response to eB1 but not eB2 is affected by the addition of FBD1? this is almost the opposite of what you wrote in the text...

      We treated the cells with two different ephrin-B ligands to make a stronger conclusion. When using ephrin-B1, growth cone collapse in FBD1 WT is not significant comparing to Fc treatment. When using ephrin-B2, growth cone collapse in FBD1 WT is not as significant as it is in FBD1 mut group (* versus ). We interpret this as meaning that the EPHB2-mediated growth cone collapse to both ligands is dampened, when we disrupt the EPHB2-MYCBP2 association. The difference between these two ligands might be due to their different affinities for the receptor or signalling kinetics.

      14) By far the weakest link in this paper is the worm part. I think it's a pity because strengthening this would affect the significance of the finding. First, the authors mention new genes without introducing their relationship to the signaling pathway tested. Second, the textual logics should be strengthened. Finally and most importantly, when the difference between the phenotypic severity is so strong (vab-1 and rpm-1) then I think it's impossible to say anything from the double mutant.

      We appreciate the reviewer noting that they appreciate the value and importance of the C. elegans model. The goals of our C. elegans experiments were twofold:

      1) To evaluate genetic interactions between the VAB-1 Eph receptor and known RPM-1 binding proteins. This was not clearly explained in the original manuscript nor was the published precedent for these types of genetic enhancer experiments provided. We have now rectified this by substantially revising the text of the Results C. elegans section starting on line 431 and by adding several citations.

      2) Our C. elegans genetics confirmed that the VAB-1 Eph receptor is not inhibited/degraded by the RPM-1/MYCBP2 ubiquitin ligase complex. We have now revised the text to draw this point out more clearly.

      To further address the reviewer’s concerns, we have added a new schematic (Fig. 8A) to show the relationship between the RPM-1 and the RPM-1 binding proteins (FSN-1/FBXO45 and GLO-4/SERGEF) we are testing. We chose FSN-1 because it is part of the RPM-1 ubiquitin ligase complex and we chose GLO-4 because it functions outside the context of RPM-1 ubiquitin ligase signaling via the GLO-1 Rab GTPase to influence late endosomal/lysosomal biogenesis.

      Regarding the reviewer’s concern that different penetrance/frequency of defects between rpm-1 mutants and vab-1 mutants means outcomes with vab-1; rpm-1 double mutants cannot be interpreted. We respectfully disagree. An extensive number of published studies have demonstrated that RPM-1 binding proteins have milder phenotypes than rpm-1 mutants and display genetic enhancer effects as double mutants with one another (PMID:17698012, PMID: 22357847, PMID: 25010424, PMID: 24810406). We now make this point much more clearly. While the frequency of axon termination defects in rpm-1 mutants is high it is not completely saturated as the defect is not 100%. Moreover, a major point of the vab-1; rpm-1 double mutants is that they do not have a significant reduction in phenotypic penetrance/frequency. Thus, our system is fully capable of resolving genetic suppression, which did not occur. We now make this point much more carefully and clearly.

      To further address the reviewer’s concern, we have softened language about the VAB-1/Eph receptor functioning in the same pathway as RPM-1 throughout the manuscript. While we think this is still the case, because the frequency of axon termination defects is not fully saturated in rpm-1 mutants and defects could potentially become more severe (i.e. the hook might occur closer to the head of the animal rather than in the midbody). Nonetheless, this is not a critical point and we think it is more important to be clear about the two major goals and objectives of our C. elegans experiments. We hope the reviewer agrees that our rationale, logic and conclusions are more clearly and accurately drawn in the revised paper.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      This manuscript develops a new method termed MINT for decoding of behavior. The method is essentially a table-lookup rather than a model. Within a given stereotyped task, MINT tabulates averaged firing rate trajectories of neurons (neural states) and corresponding averaged behavioral trajectories as stereotypes to construct a library. For a test trial with a realized neural trajectory, it then finds the closest neural trajectory to it in the table and declares the associated behavior trajectory in the table as the decoded behavior. The method can also interpolate between these tabulated trajectories. The authors mention that the method is based on three key assumptions: (1) Neural states may not be embedded in a low-dimensional subspace, but rather in a high-dimensional space. (2) Neural trajectories are sparsely distributed under different behavioral conditions. (3) These neural states traverse trajectories in a stereotyped order.

      The authors conducted multiple analyses to validate MINT, demonstrating its decoding of behavioral trajectories in simulations and datasets (Figures 3, 4). The main behavior decoding comparison is shown in Figure 4. In stereotyped tasks, decoding performance is comparable (M_Cycle, MC_Maze) or better (Area 2_Bump) than other linear/nonlinear algorithms (Figure 4). However, MINT underperforms for the MC_RTT task, which is less stereotyped (Figure 4).

      This paper is well-structured and its main idea is clear. The fact that performance on stereotyped tasks is high is interesting and informative, showing that these stereotyped tasks create stereotyped neural trajectories. The task-specific comparisons include various measures and a variety of common decoding approaches, which is a strength. However, I have several major concerns. I believe several of the conclusions in the paper, which are also emphasized in the abstract, are not accurate or supported, especially about generalization, computational scalability, and utility for BCIs. MINT is essentially a table-lookup algorithm based on stereotyped task-dependent trajectories and involves the tabulation of extensive data to build a vast library without modeling. These aspects will limit MINT's utility for real-world BCIs and tasks. These properties will also limit MINT's generalizability from task to task, which is important for BCIs and thus is commonly demonstrated in BCI experiments with other decoders without any retraining. Furthermore, MINT's computational and memory requirements can be prohibitive it seems. Finally, as MINT is based on tabulating data without learning models of data, I am unclear how it will be useful in basic investigations of neural computations. I expand on these concerns below.

      Main comments:

      1. MINT does not generalize to different tasks, which is a main limitation for BCI utility compared with prior BCI decoders that have shown this generalizability as I review below. Specifically, given that MINT tabulates task-specific trajectories, it will not generalize to tasks that are not seen in the training data even when these tasks cover the exact same space (e.g., the same 2D computer screen and associated neural space).

      First, the authors provide a section on generalization, which is inaccurate because it mixes up two fundamentally different concepts: 1) collecting informative training data and 2) generalizing from task to task. The former is critical for any algorithm, but it does not imply the latter. For example, removing one direction of cycling from the training set as the authors do here is an example of generating poor training data because the two behavioral (and neural) directions are non-overlapping and/or orthogonal while being in the same space. As such, it is fully expected that all methods will fail. For proper training, the training data should explore the whole movement space and the associated neural space, but this does not mean all kinds of tasks performed in that space must be included in the training set (something MINT likely needs while modeling-based approaches do not). Many BCI studies have indeed shown this generalization ability using a model. For example, in Weiss et al. 2019, center-out reaching tasks are used for training and then the same trained decoder is used for typing on a keyboard or drawing on the 2D screen. In Gilja et al. 2012, training is on a center-out task but the same trained decoder generalizes to a completely different pinball task (hit four consecutive targets) and tasks requiring the avoidance of obstacles and curved movements. There are many more BCI studies, such as Jarosiewicz et al. 2015 that also show generalization to complex real-world tasks not included in the training set. Unlike MINT, these works can achieve generalization because they model the neural subspace and its association to movement. On the contrary, MINT models task-dependent neural trajectories, so the trained decoder is very task-dependent and cannot generalize to other tasks. So, unlike these prior BCIs methods, MINT will likely actually need to include every task in its library, which is not practical.

      I suggest the authors remove claims of generalization and modify their arguments throughout the text and abstract. The generalization section needs to be substantially edited to clarify the above points. Please also provide the BCI citations and discuss the above limitation of MINT for BCIs.

      2. MINT is shown to achieve competitive/high performance in highly stereotyped datasets with structured trials, but worse performance on MC_RTT, which is not based on repeated trials and is less stereotyped. This shows that MINT is valuable for decoding in repetitive stereotyped use-cases. However, it also highlights a limitation of MINT for BCIs, which is that MINT may not work well for real-world and/or less-constrained setups such as typing, moving a robotic arm in 3D space, etc. This is again due to MINT being a lookup table with a library of stereotyped trajectories rather than a model. Indeed, the authors acknowledge that the lower performance on MC_RTT (Figure 4) may be caused by the lack of repeated trials of the same type. However, real-world BCI decoding scenarios will also not have such stereotyped trial structure and will be less/un-constrained, in which MINT underperforms. Thus, the claim in the abstract or lines 480-481 that MINT is an "excellent" candidate for clinical BCI applications is not accurate and needs to be qualified. The authors should revise their statements according and discuss this issue. They should also make the use-case of MINT on BCI decoding clearer and more convincing.

      3. Related to 2, it may also be that MINT achieves competitive performance in offline and trial-based stereotyped decoding by overfitting to the trial structure in a given task, and thus may not generalize well to online performance due to overfitting. For example, a recent work showed that offline decoding performance may be overfitted to the task structure and may not represent online performance (Deo et al. 2023). Please discuss.

      4. Related to 2, since MINT requires firing rates to generate the library and simple averaging does not work for this purpose in the MC_RTT dataset (that does not have repeated trials), the authors needed to use AutoLFADS to infer the underlying firing rates. The fact that MINT requires the usage of another model to be constructed first and that this model can be computationally complex, will also be a limiting factor and should be clarified.

      5. I also find the statement in the abstract and paper that "computations are simple, scalable" to be inaccurate. The authors state that MINT's computational cost is O(NC) only, but it seems this is achieved at a high memory cost as well as computational cost in training. The process is described in section "Lookup table of log-likelihoods" on line [978-990]. The idea is to precompute the log-likelihoods for any combination of all neurons with discretization x all delay/history segments x all conditions and to build a large lookup table for decoding. Basically, the computational cost of precomputing this table is O(V^{Nτ} x TC) and the table requires a memory of O(V^{Nτ}), where V is the number of discretization points for the neural firing rates, N is the number of neurons, τ is the history length, T is the trial length, and C is the number of conditions. This is a very large burden, especially the V^{Nτ} term. This cost is currently not mentioned in the manuscript and should be clarified in the main text. Accordingly, computation claims should be modified including in the abstract.

      6. In addition to the above technical concerns, I also believe the authors should clarify the logic behind developing MINT better. From a scientific standpoint, we seek to gain insights into neural computations by making various assumptions and building models that parsimoniously describe the vast amount of neural data rather than simply tabulating the data. For instance, low-dimensional assumptions have led to the development of numerous dimensionality reduction algorithms and these models have led to important interpretations about the underlying dynamics (e.g., fixed points/limit cycles). While it is of course valid and even insightful to propose different assumptions from existing models as the authors do here, they do not actually translate these assumptions into a new model. Without a model and by just tabulating the data, I don't believe we can provide interpretation or advance the understanding of the fundamentals behind neural computations. As such, I am not clear as to how this library building approach can advance neuroscience or how these assumptions are useful. I think the authors should clarify and discuss this point.

      7. Related to 6, there seems to be a logical inconsistency between the operations of MINT and one of its three assumptions, namely, sparsity. The authors state that neural states are sparsely distributed in some neural dimensions (Figure 1a, bottom). If this is the case, then why does MINT extend its decoding scope by interpolating known neural states (and behavior) in the training library? This interpolation suggests that the neural states are dense on the manifold rather than sparse, thus being contradictory to the assumption made. If interpolation-based dense meshes/manifolds underlie the data, then why not model the neural states through the subspace or manifold representations? I think the authors should address this logical inconsistency in MINT, especially since this sparsity assumption also questions the low-dimensional subspace/manifold assumption that is commonly made.

      References

      Weiss, Jeffrey M., Robert A. Gaunt, Robert Franklin, Michael L. Boninger, and Jennifer L. Collinger. 2019. "Demonstration of a Portable Intracortical Brain-Computer Interface." Brain-Computer Interfaces 6 (4): 106-17. https://doi.org/10.1080/2326263X.2019.1709260.

      Gilja, Vikash, Paul Nuyujukian, Cindy A. Chestek, John P. Cunningham, Byron M. Yu, Joline M. Fan, Mark M. Churchland, et al. 2012. "A High-Performance Neural Prosthesis Enabled by Control Algorithm Design." Nature Neuroscience 15 (12): 1752-1757. https://doi.org/10.1038/nn.3265.

      Jarosiewicz, Beata, Anish A. Sarma, Daniel Bacher, Nicolas Y. Masse, John D. Simeral, Brittany Sorice, Erin M. Oakley, et al. 2015. "Virtual Typing by People with Tetraplegia Using a Self-Calibrating Intracortical Brain-Computer Interface." Science Translational Medicine 7 (313): 313ra179-313ra179. https://doi.org/10.1126/scitranslmed.aac7328.

      Darrel R. Deo, Francis R. Willett, Donald T. Avansino, Leigh R. Hochberg, Jaimie M. Henderson, and Krishna V. Shenoy. 2023. "Translating Deep Learning to Neuroprosthetic Control." BioRxiv, 2023.04.21.537581. https://doi.org/10.1101/2023.04.21.537581.

    1. Author Response

      We outline reviewer/editor queries, our responses are indicated below we thank the reviewers for their suggestions that we address below and with minor edits (that do not appreciably change the content such as figure lettering and methods information).

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The paper by Dongsheng Xiao, Yuhao Yan and Timothy H Murphy presents a timely approach to record neuronal activity at multiple temporal and spatial scales. Such approaches are at the forefront of system neuroscience and a few examples include, among others, fMRI alongside electrophysiology (Logothetis et al, 2021. Nature) or widefield calcium imaging (Lake et al, 2020. Nat Meth) , or functional ultrasound imaging and multi unit recording (Claron et al, 2023 Cell Reports), The method presented here combines "low resolution" (i.e. cortical regions) widefield calcium imaging across most of the dorsal portions of the murine cortex combined with electrical recording of single neurons in specific cortical and subcortical locations (as a matter of fact, this later components can be used everywhere in the murine brain).

      The method presented here is straightforward to implement and very well documented. Examples of novel insights that this approach can generate are well presented and demonstrate the strength of the presented approach, some aspects of the analysis require clarification.

      For example, the author reveal Spike-Triggered average cortical activation Maps (STMs) linked to the activity of single neurons (Figs 4 and 5) This allows to directly asses the functional connectivity between cortical and sub-cortical areas. It nevertheless unclear what is the stability of the established relationships. The nature of the "recordings" in Fig 4. is unclear. It looks like these are imaging sessions on the same day, the length of these recordings as well as the interval between them is not stated. It will be fundamental to build a metric to compare STMs variability across sessions/recordings/days; a root-mean-square from an average map across all recordings could provide a starting point.

      Our goal was to present a well-documented protocol for implanting electrodes (tetrodes and peripheral nerve) that do not impede cortical mesoscale imaging and support chronic investigation of spike trains. We do provide examples of repeated spiking measurements across days from the same electrodes and animals. Unfortunately, due to the pandemic interrupting data collection and other factors, this dataset does not contain a thorough analysis of response longevity using these electrodes, but we do show examples in the figures. In Figure 1F, G, we showed that the single unit activity was relatively stable during one week, two weeks, and two months of recordings after implantation. In Figure 4B we showed spiking activity in the hippocampus was stable across day 8 and day 9. We also showed that the STM of the hippocampus neuron was consistently associated with the RSP, BCS, and M2 region for 10 recording sessions across days. In Figure 4D, We showed that the STMs of a midbrain neuron were relatively stable over 2 months. The spiking activity of the neuron on different days was consistently correlated with the lower limb, upper limb, and trunk sensorimotor areas on both hemispheres of the cortex.

      Also with respect to the STMs analysis, the data-driven choice of 10 clusters might need a bit more explorations. While the silhouette clustering accuracy peaks at 10 (Fig 5A), this metrics comes without a confidence intervals making it difficult to know if a difference of less than 10% (i.e. 11 or 13 clusters) should be deemed different. Maybe a bootstrapping approach could be used here to build such confidence intervals. Another approach to reach the number of cluster to use could be based on "consensus" between different partitioning algorithms (e.g. Strehl, A. & Ghosh, J. itions. J. Mach. Learn. Res. 3, 583-617 (2001). A much stronger argument should be provided to use the 0.3 correlation cutoff value which seems to be arbitrarily low. The main point here is that the authors should show that their conclusions hold within a range of parameter values (number of clusters and correlation threshold).

      Thank you for the interesting suggestions regarding cluster numbers. We agree that the number (10 clusters) could be taken as an arbitrary value. However, we have done previous work examining cortical connectivity maps in Mohajerani et al. 2013 Nature Neurosci. and found that cortical mesoscale activity has a degree of freedom (number of unique elements) in the range of 10-15. This number is also supported by major structural networks found by the Allen Brain Connectivity Atlas and within functional imaging data. In other work using unsupervised methods Xiao et al. 2021 Nature Comm a similar number of clusters were identified so these numbers are without some basis.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I enjoyed very much reading the manuscript!

      Minor comments (aesthetics and typos)

      Please clarify how the hemodynamic correction was performed. The text refers to "substracted". This usually involves the computation of a general of per-pixel weight. Is this correction constant along the longitudinal imaging session (i.e. over weeks)?

      The hemodynamic correction was calculated based on the results of each daily session. Typically these corrections have minimal impact on overall values and are not expected to appreciably change over time.

      In Figure 3, authors might reconsider scaling down the size of panel A and enlarging the data presented in D. Also, with respect to panel D, what does the gray band represent, confidence intervals, standard dev? Please clarify.

      The gray bands correspond to the standard deviation of random trigger average traces.

      Lines in 4E could be made thicker.

      In the caption of fig6, panel D is mentioned twice (should be E).

      Thanks for catching this mistake we have changed the caption in the online version.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The article presents 'Mesotrode,' a technique that integrates chronic widefield calcium imaging and electrophysiology recordings using tetrodes in head-fixed mice. This approach allows recording the activity of a few single neurons in multiple cortical/subcortical structures, in which the tetrodes are implanted, in combination with widefield imaging of dorsal cortex activity on the mesoscale level, albeit without cellular resolution. The authors claim that Mesotrode can be used to sample different combinations of cortico-subcortical networks over prolonged periods of time, up to 60 days post-implantation. The results demonstrate that the activity of neurons recorded from distinct cortical and subcortical structures are coupled to diverse but segregated cortical functional maps, suggesting that neurons of different origins participate in distinct cortico-subcortical pathways. The study also extends the capability of Mesotrode by conducting electrophysiological recordings from the facial motor nerve. It demonstrates that facial nerve spiking is functionally associated with several cortical areas( PTA, RSP, and M2), and optogenetic inhibition of the PTA area significantly reduced the facial movement of the mice.

      Studying the relationship between widefield cortical activity patterns and the activity of individual neurons in cortical and subcortical areas is very important, and Murphy's lab has been a pioneer in the field. However, the choice of low-yield recording methods (tetrode) instead of more high-yield recording techniques, such as silicon probes, makes the approach presented in this study somewhat less appealing. Also, the authors claim that a tetrode-based approach can allow chronic recordings of single neural activity over days - a topic that is very controversial. In terms of results, I was under the impression that most of the conclusions presented in the bulk of the paper ( Figures 1-5) are very similar to what previous work from Murphy's lab and other labs has shown using acute preparation. In this respect, the paper can benefit from a more in-depth analysis of the heterogeneity of single-neuron functional coupling. The last part of the facial nerve recording is interesting (Figure 6), but I think it can be integrated better into the rest of the paper.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major Comments:

      1) The methodology described in the paper is based on chronic tetrode recordings combined with widefield calcium imaging. The authors emphasize the advantages of using tetrodes in that they are 1) easy to implant 2) have a small footprint, and 3) allow to record the same neurons over days.

      I agree regarding the first advantage, however, the ability to reliably record the activity of the same neurons over days using electrophysiological recordings is controversial. The authors claim that:

      'We found that the single unit activity was relatively stable, during one week, two weeks, and two months of recordings after implantation (Figure 1F, G)',

      The only 'proof' the authors show for recording stability are waveforms of one neuron on one channel (out of presumably four channels), which seem to differ in amplitude over days. Two-dimensional plots of the neuron waveform for all channel combinations could be a more convincing way to make this claim. But, as I already mentioned - the ability to record from the same neurons chronically with electrophysiological methods is rather controversial, especially with tetrodes that don't allow for laminar profiling of neuronal response to account for a potential drift over time.

      We now make it more clear that examples of mesotrode stability are indicated in the figures. Furthermore, we acknowledge caveats that spike sorting experiments required to more conclusively identify single neurons would be improved with larger format silicon probes. Our work employs compact tetrode electrodes that permit simultaneous resolution of single units and mesoscale GCAMP activity. It is conceivable that improvements in spike sorting fidelity could be made by switching to more densely spaced silicon probes. While this is an obvious advantage, these probes do not have a compact footprint and would interfere with regional imaging.

      2) The authors present little analysis justifying the advantage of conducting chronic electrophysiological recordings instead of acute recordings with their data. In fact, throughout the paper, the authors mention that the results were consistent with their previous work with acute recordings. The only longitudinal analysis in this paper is qualitative and suggests that cortical maps were stable over days. I believe this was also shown in the past already. More in depth analysis of across days dynamics or showcase of an experiment centered on across days dynamics will strengthen the appeal of this approach. Generally speaking, there is very little quantitative analysis of longitudinal maps/functional coupling of single neurons over days. The paper will benefit from at least some quantification of this part.

      To our knowledge data showing the persistence of spike-associated maps longer than an acute experiment is novel. However, due to a low yield of recorded single neurons, we have not been able to follow these maps over a longer period in a population that would permit group statistics. We suggest that future experiments could be done using silicon probes with larger yields which would help to better align electrophysiological features with mesoscale GCAMP maps.

      3) Recording with tetrodes gives very low yields compared to silicon probe recordings. While silicon probes have a larger footprint and may occlude the widefield imaging on the side of the silicon probe implant, it is unclear why not to use denser electrode arrays on one side of the brain and image from the other hemispheres, given that the maps are very correlated across hemispheres

      Taking advantage of mirrored activity in the opposite hemisphere is a great idea. Future studies could include experiments that would take advantage of bilateral symmetry by placing high-resolution silicon probes in one hemisphere and then reading out mesoscale maps in the other.

      4) The advantage of the electrophysiological recordings is in providing access to single-neuron activity at high temporal resolution. The authors could add more quantifications regarding individual neuron functional coupling diversity. For instance, in the per-area distributions in Figure 5D -- did all neurons from a given area participate in the same functional maps, or did different neurons show diversity in the functional coupling. Did simultaneous recordings of neurons from the same tetrode show more similar maps, than recordings of other neurons from the same area conducted on different days/in different animals? Did the map differ when the neurons were bursting/were at specific phases of the LFP, etc.

      Unfortunately the yield of neurons was not enough to investigate some of the interesting state-dependent phenomena the reviewer describes. In previous work we have examined heterogeneity between single neuron responses in more detail Xiao et al. 2027 in acute work.

      5) Facial nerve stimulation. This part feels detached from the rest of the paper and is not explained/discussed in sufficient detail. For example, there is no description of the surgical procedure or the electrode used for facial nerve recordings in the Methods (in the Results section, the authors mention 'micro-wires', but the Method section only contains information about tetrodes).

      Thank you for bringing up the issue of surgical details for facial nerve experiments are now in the methods. This information is also available by contacting the authors and below.

      For facial nerve recordings, peripheral nerve activity was measured by fine wire recording directly from the nerves subserving the whisker. During surgery, mice will be anesthetized and positioned on a warming pad connected to a rectal probe, and the temperature maintained at 37 °C. A skin incision was made, exposing a small part of the buccal branch of the left facial nerve. Magnification of the surgical field with a dissecting microscope allowed a careful dissection of a nerve branch with minimum disruption of the tissues and blood supply surrounding the nerve. The appropriate site of exposure was determined by using two projection lines: a vertical line running downward, posterior from the outer corner of the eye, and a horizontal line running in the caudal direction, starting at the whisker E-row. Then two insulated fine wires (about 25 µm tips) were hooked and placed around the nerve separated about 2 mm from one another. The insulation at the ends of the wires was removed and a knot was made on each wire to prevent it from slipping. The opposite ends of each wire were soldered to a mini connector attached by dental cement to the skull. Finally, 6-0 silk sutures were used to close the skin incisions.

      The functional maps associated with facial nerve spiking show different patterns from the optogenetic stimulation maps that led to significant facial nerve responses. Specifically, the STM maps show responses in the posterior parts of the cortex, but the photostimulation map showed almost an opposite pattern, where the effects were observed in the anterior parts. The authors do not discuss this mismatch in sufficient detail. Further, the authors refer to area PTA but use partitions based on the Allen Institute, which does not indicate this area.

      The posterior parietal area location is based on our previous work Mohajerani et al. 2013 and using the Allen Institute Brain Atlas for guidance.

      Minor comments

      6) The authors mention that "on average, we obtained 3-5 neurons per tetrode implanted, and this yield was consistent across regions (Figure 2C). " -- for how long, on average, could the authors record single-neuron activity from each tetrode?

      The 3-5 neurons obtained per tetrode were recorded 1 week after tetrode implantation.

      7) Figure 4B - it is unclear what the labels "recording 1, ...5, " correspond to. Are these different recording sessions within the same day "day 8"?

      The labels "recording 1, ...5, " correspond to different recording sessions within the same day.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      __Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      The manuscript investigates the role of PAT1 gene family in Arabidopsis thaliana. Though the PAT1 protein has been previously investigated and displayed immune-related and developmental phenotypes, the other two members of the family, PATH1 and PATH2, have not been well studied. The authors set out to understand the role of these proteins in relation to the role of PAT1. They thus generated single, double, and triple mutants of the possible combinations of PAT1 genes and examined their phenotypes. As the study focused on the developmental effects of PAT1, the mutants were generated on the background of the summ2 mutant to avoid phenotypes related to immune response. The authors notice a developmental difference between the pat1 mutant combinations, suggesting that PAT1 acts differently than PATH1 and PATH2 and that the PATH proteins serve a redundant function. They also performed RNA-seq analysis to identify differentially-regulated genes in the mutant combinations. The study is interesting and well-executed, yet I believe some questions should still be addressed:

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for acknowledging the significance of our findings. Please see our detailed answers to the reviewer’s suggestions in the following.

      1. The research mainly focuses on the developmental phenotype of pat mutants but also tests the interaction of PATH proteins with RNA decapping enzymes to check their function and localization during different treatments. I found it a bit confusing since Figure 1 also shows the developmental phenotype of the mutants. I think editing the order of the figures would make the overall story more coherent.

      __Our response: __We agree with the reviewer thus we moved old Fig 1C to new Fig 3A, we believe the new figure orders make the overall story more coherent.

      My main concern is the correlation between the developmental phenotype of the mutants and the gene expression. Leaf samples for RNA extraction were taken when the plants were 6 weeks old, and the developmental phenotype is very evident. It is thus not possible to tell whether the differences in gene expression are a cause or effect of the developmental phenotype. I think performing qPCR of selected candidates at earlier developmental times might help solve this issue, as well as the characterization of younger plants for the developmental phenotypes (such as leaf number).

      __Our response: __We followed the reviewer’s suggestions and performed qRT-PCR on IAA19, IAA29, SAUR23 and PIL2 in pats mutants under different developmental stages (Line 162, 169; Fig S4), we also characterized leaf number of pats mutants from younger stages (Line 109; new Fig 3C).

      Overall, the manuscript is missing data regarding replicate numbers in the IP and confocal microscopy experiments.

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for pointing this it out, the replicate numbers are provided now in our new figure legends.

      Minor comments:

      1. Figure 1C - the authors should add a picture of Col0 plants as well as the mutants.

      Our response: To be reader friendly, the picture of Col-0 plant is added in Fig S1A. For the reviewer’s information, plant pictures in FigS1A and old Fig1C (new Fig 3A) were taken at the same time. 2.

      Figure 3 - Calculating the leaf-to-petiole ratio in the different mutants would be good.

      Our response: We now calculate PBR (petiole blade ratio) of all pats mutants in Fig3F (Line 121).

      Figure 4 - the details in the figure are very unclear, especially in the PCA. It would be good to display the data in 2D for PC1 and PC3 and change the colors a bit.

      Our response: We agree with the reviewer; thus, we remade the PCA plot from RNA-seq reads data in a 2D style and also changed the colors for each mutant (Fig 4A). We need to point out that the PCs number also changed because the old PCA plot were made by mistake from expression data.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)): Both PATH proteins have been less investigated than PAT1, and in that sense, the work is novel. However, it seems that most of the phenotype is attributed to PAT1 rather than the other family members, limiting the interest to the broad plant science community.

      Our response: We appreciate the reviewer think our work is novel. We agree that PAT1 plays the main role during plant development (old Line 171), however the pat triple mutant exhibit the most severe dwarfism as well as the most mis-regulated genes compared to any single or double mutants, indicating all 3 PATs are essential for development.

      __Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      Zuo et al., characterize the role of three cytoplasmic mRNA-decay activator proteins PAT1, PATH1 and PATH2 in the context of plant development and leaf morphology in Arabidopsis thaliana and Nicotiana benthamiana. The authors show that the triple pat mutant displays the most severe dwarfism of all combinatorial mutants. Through treatment with different stimulants the authors found that only IAA treatment induces the three homologues to form condensates (possibly PBs), while PAT1 forms condensates upon every tested stimulus. An extensive RNA seq experiment revealed miss-regulation of several hundred genes in the higher order mutants, several of which were involved in auxin responsive and leaf morphology determinant genes.

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for the peer review. Please see our detailed answers to the reviewer’s suggestions in the following.

      Major points: 1.Title is not meaningful as is and, in my opinion, does not reflect the main findings in the manuscript.

      Our response: We now changed our title into “PAT mRNA decapping factors are required for proper development in Arabidopsis”.

      The results section could benefit from improved flow between the paragraphs and more reasoning for the next steps taken to help readers understand the aims of the authors.

      Our response: We followed the reviewer’s suggestion and modified the wording in our result part(Line 79,81,94,146-151).

      L46: "So far little is known about the functions of these three PATs in plant development.", The authors themselves have studied these proteins in the context of seed germination and ABA control, as well as apical hook formation and auxin responses. Should at least be mentioned and the results discussed in this context.

      Our response: We thank the reviewer for noticing our other work and we now included this information in the new introduction and discussion part (Line56&237).

      What are the expression levels and patterns of PATH1 and PATH2 compared to PAT1? Is anything known about spatial or temporal regulation of these proteins?

      Our response: All three PATs are expressed in roots, stems, leaves, flowers, siliques, and seeds during the whole developmental stages, PAT1 has higher expression level in leaves but lower expression levels in petals. (Klepikova et al., 2016;

      https://www.arabidopsis.org/servlets/TairObject?id=138009&type=locus for PAT1; https://www.arabidopsis.org/servlets/TairObject?id=38646&type=locus for PATH1 and https://www.arabidopsis.org/servlets/TairObject?id=128694&type=locus for PATH2).

      Figure 1:

      o I do not agree that the authors have shown that "PATH1 and PATH2 are also mRNA decapping factors", rather that these proteins can co-localize (and possibly interact) with LSM1. Decapping assays for example with the known PAT1 de-capping targets from their previous work and their extensive mutant collection could be used to test this.

      Our response: We thank the reviewer for pointing it out and reminding us about the characterized mRNA decapping target from our previous work, we now include the decapping assays in new Fig5 (Line 197).

      From the BiFC experiment (Figure 1B) it looks like PATs are mostly soluble in the cytoplasm (like LSM1) and might be stress-induced components of PBs (like LSM1). Do PATs co-localize with other canonical PB markers that are more prone to condensation, like DCPs or VCS? BiFC could be performed after IAA treatment to confirm that the cytoplasmic foci are indeed LSM1-positive PBs.

      Our response: We agree with the reviewer that PATs behave more like LSM1. Given time limit of the project, we unfortunately are not able to check the colocalization of PATs with DCPs or VCS. However, we performed BIFC after IAA treatment, and the cytoplasmic foci are indeed LSM1-positive foci (new Fig1B).

      A: please provide uncropped images of all Western blots in supplemental data.

      Our response: To be reader friendly, we decide to show the original western blots here (see in the file named "RC-Full-revision"), instead of in supplemental data. However, we will leave the final decision to the editor.

      I applaud the authors for establishing this great higher order mutant collection that will be very useful for researchers in the field. However, I am confused about the description of these mutants. If I understood it correctly, these mutants were already used in a previous study by the authors, namely “Zuo, Z., et al., Molecular Plant-Microbe Interactions, 35(2), 125-130.” & Zuo, Z., et al., (2021). FEBS letters, 595(2), 253-263.” In this study the authors refer to a BioRxiv “Zuo, Z., et al., (2019).” As the reference for these Arabidopsis lines. Is this current manuscript a continuation of the BioRxiv? Please elaborate whether these lines have been used and described In previous studies.

      Our response: We truly appreciate the reviewer for acknowledging the significance of our work. These pats mutants have been used in the FEBS letters paper (2021), MPMI paper (2022), and the new published paper in Life Science Alliance (2023, but preprinted in BioRxiv 2019 and 2022). However, they have not been fully described or characterized in any of the mentioned published stories. Characterization of these pats mutants were originally only included in preprint 2019 which was cited in FEBS letters paper (2021) and MPMI paper (2022).

      L72: Is the strong developmental phenotype of the higher order mutants persistent under long day conditions? Considering the strong developmental phenotypes of the mutants, the flowering transition and morphology could be an interesting trait to study. Why did you choose short day conditions for this study?

      Our response: The pat triple mutant also has strong developmental phenotype under long day condition and exhibits early flowering phenotype. We are currently preparing a manuscript regarding mRNA decay and flowering. We did not “choose” short day condition, we just started with short day condition and observed phenotypical differences hence we kept this condition.

      L78: This statement is hard to see in Figure 1C and best described for Figure 3A.

      Our response: We now change this statement for Fig 3.

      L82: Please include a reasoning for testing PATs localization after hormone treatment. Do you have any indication that other PB proteins behave similar to either PAT1 or the PATHs after hormone treatment to substantiate that these foci observed are indeed PBs? What is known about PBs after hormone treatment in planta?

      Our response: We were interested in investigating if all three PAT proteins may also form PBs in Arabidopsis thus we tested PATs localization with/without hormone treatment (old Line 84, new line 81). For the reviewer’s interest we also observe LSM1 localization after hormone treatment (Fig 2). PBs have been published to respond to light, cold treatment, PAMPs, ABA, ACC and auxin (Line 39-42).

      Figure 2:

      o How does the localization of LSM1 change under the same treatments? Does ist behave like PAT1 or the homologues?

      Our response: Please see our new Fig 2 for LSM1 localization, and it behaves more like PAT1.

      Which part of the root was imaged for this experiment? Is it possible that the observed foci are ARF-condensates as reported by Jing et al., 2022? Do you observe a gradual change in numbers or morphology along the root?

      Our response: We use root elongation zone for this experiment. We don’t know if the foci are ARF-condensates, but it’s possible to study in the future. If the reviewer is interested, we are happy to share our materials. We do observe more foci in the cell division zone and less in the mature zone.

      How did the authors decide on the concentrations for the stimulant treatments? Have you tried different doses, and could the responses be dose-dependent?

      Our response: We did not try different doses; we searched for and applied the commonly used concentrations for different hormones.

      A representative image is not sufficient for quantitative responses, like RNA granule condensation. Please provide a quantification of stimulant-induced foci after the different treatments.

      Our response: Please see the quantification in our new Fig 2.

      L91: Does that mean that most co-precipitated signal comes from the soluble fraction and not PB-localized? Would an RNAse treatment step eliminate the co-precipitation (optional)?

      Our response: We believe it means LSM1 and PATs are in the same complex regardless of PB localization.

      L92/93: Or alternatively that PAT1 localizes to PBs independent of the stress, while PATHs are signal-specific PB components?

      Our response: We think PAT1 aggregates upon broad stimuli/stress, while PATHs respond to specific/limited stimuli, for example, auxin.

      Figure 3:

      o I wonder if these results fit better in conjunction with Figure 1, either as a combined figure or move before Figure 2.

      Our response: We agree with the reviewer thus we moved old Fig 1C into Fig 3.

      It is interesting that path2/pat1, while being dwarfed, is less serrated compared to pat1 or path1/pat1. Can you find any indications in your RNAseq set which genes might be involved?

      Our response: ANAC016 might be involved, but more research needs to be done to confirm it and this is not the focus of the current project.

      Indicate statistical test used to determine p-value

      Our response: We now indicate the statistic test in Materials and Methods part (Line 369).

      L116/L117: Doesn't the result in Figure 3E indicate that PATH1 and PATH2 are not fully redundant, but that PATs have specific and narrow roles in leaf development? L116 goes against your statement in L150 & L160. What is known about the expression patterns of PAT1, PATH1 and PHATH2?

      Our response: We agree and thus modified our statement (Line 137). All three PATs are expressed in roots, stems, leaves, flowers, siliques, and seeds during the whole developmental stages. Please also see our answer to major comment #4.

      L123: PC3 only explains 0.55% of the variance, so differences along this axis will be overinflated. In my interpretation the pat1/path2 mutant is clustering apart from the other higher order mutants, which is also reflected in the leaf phenotypes. A 2D PCA would be sufficient to describe most of the variation.

      Our response: We agree and thus we changed the PCA plot into a 2D style, please also see our response to reviewer 1 minor comment #3.

      Figure 4: o A: The 3D-PCA inflates the differences between higher order mutants along PC3, even though this axis explains only 0.55% of the variance, maybe a 2D-PCA would more intuitively cluster the samples together?

      Our response: Please see our new PCA plot in Fig4A.

      B: Please explain the scale in the figure legend and which genes were included? Only DEGs between triple mutant and summ2-8 or DEGs that were different in at least one higher order mutant?

      Our response: We now explained more details in the figure legends. The genes which were included in Fig4B were DEGs that were differently expressed in at least one of the pat mutants.

      C: several comparisons are missing from the upset-plot. Please show the complete plot, also is there a white box laid over the second bar in the upper graph? It would help the reader, if the results section would explain the plots and the comparisons took. Which differences are the authors interested in?

      Our response: We covered all the comparisons we wanted to show, but we thank the reviewer for suggesting a more detailed explanation and we therefore explain Fig4C more in detail in Line 146. There is no white box over the second bar, it’s only 1 gene mis-regulated specifically by PATH1 (mis-regulated in plants with path1 mutation).

      From Figure 4B, the triple mutant has an almost inverted expression of mis-regulated genes. High expression genes are now lowly expressed and vice-versa. Has this been reported for other RNA decay mutants before?

      Our response: Our RNA-seq data indicate the pat tripe mutant has more than 1000 mis-regulated genes and based on microarray data on 2-week-old lsm1alsm1b plants (Perea-Resa et al, 2012), more than 600 genes are misregulated in lsm1alsm1b mutant.

      How do you explain that mutants in RNA decay have a large group of repressed transcripts and a large group of enriched transcripts? Wouldn't you suspect a general higher expression in RNA decay mutants or which kind of feedback loop would you propose is happening here? Also, since both kinds of expression changes are recorded in your RNA seq can you speculate on the specificity? Why are some genes up- and others downregulated? Would you suspect that transcription factors are under PATs control?

      Our response: We assume that the mRNA decapping machinery target genes should accumulate in mRNA decapping mutants, pat mutants in our case. On the other hand, the down-regulated genes could be target genes of other mRNA degradation pathways such as exosome pathway (Line 257); We agree with the reviewer that the down regulated genes in pat triple could also be negatively regulated by the mRNA decapping targets which could be transcription factor genes. For example, our previous research indicates the transcription factor gene ASL9/LBD3 is mRNA decapping targets under PATs control.

      Where is the sequencing data deposited? This dataset can be of great value for researchers in the field, but the raw data needs to be made commonly available.

      Our response: We thank the reviewer for acknowledging the significance of our work. The raw data has been submitted to NCBI, accession number is PRJNA1006171(Line 307)

      Minor points:

      1. Check order and nomenclature for protein / gene names in Abstract and Introduction

      Our response: We now carefully double check the order and nomenclature for protein / gene names in abstract and introduction (Line 8,11,14,18,19,24)

      L26 / L83 "aggregate" implies non-functionality, I would use "concentrate", "condensate" or "accumulate".

      Our response: We thank the reviewer for pointing it out, we now use “concentrate” (Line 29&80)

      L35, L45 & L54 all state the same. Maybe remove at least one mention to reduce redundancy?

      Our response: We modified these statements hopefully in a satisfactory way. (Line 56)

      L211: Did you use the same imaging settings for all lines?

      Our response: We used the same settings for all the lines and treatment (Line 284)

      L217: RNA quality "control" word missing?

      Our response: The word “control” is added in Line 296

      L477: Authors should cite the newest version of their BioRxiv: Zuo, Z., Roux, M. E., Chevalier, J. R., Dagdas, Y. F., Yamashino, T., H�jgaard, S. D., ... & Petersen, M. (2022). The mRNA decapping machinery targets LBD3/ASL9 to mediate apical hook and lateral root development in Arabidopsis. bioRxiv, 2022-07.

      Our response: The latest version is cited in our new manuscript (Line 42)

      Figure 3B-F, Figure 4C: check spelling on the axis titles.

      Our response: We carefully checked the spelling on the axis titles in our new manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      This manuscript represents a continuation of the author's characterization of the 3 PAT1s in Arabidopsis development after Zuo et al., 2021; Zuo et al., 2022a; Zuo et al., 2022b. The mutants and the corresponding RNA sequencing experiments are of value to the community working on RNA regulation and degradation or plant development. While the initial findings are interesting, the authors do not explore the stimulus-induced condensation differences between the homologues or try to link the extreme differences in expression profiles mechanistically or functionally. I think the manuscript could greatly benefit from contextualizing their work within the frame of their previous studies and what is known about PBs in terms of plant development. While the RNA seq is a comprehensive data set, a closer examination and a better representation of the results would help readers to access the findings.

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for the constructive criticism. We hope the reviewer is satisfied by our modified manuscript.

      Reviewer expertise: RNA granule biology, Arabidopsis, molecular biology

      __Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      Summary:

      In the study "PAT mRNA decapping factors function specifically and redundantly during development in Arabidopsis" authors investigate potential specific functions of Arabidopsis PAT1 orthologs in plant development. Authors observe differences in rosette phenotypes (leaf size, serration and number) of single and multiple mutants of PAT1 gene family, show variation in translocation of the corresponding PAT1 proteins to processing bodies under a set of stress conditions and perform transcriptomics on the established mutants to elucidate the impact of individual PATs on posttranscriptional regulation of plant gene expression. Authors conclude that PAT1 orthologs have both overlapping and specific roles in plant development.

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for the peer review. Please see our detailed answers to the reviewer’s suggestions in the following.

      Major comments:

      1. The study contains intersting transcriptomics data that will be of use for the scientific community. However, analysis of the transcriptomics results could be discussed a bit more in depth. Authors could express their opinion about what gene expression changes might be caused by direct degradation via PAT1-dependent decapping mechanism and what changes are more likely to have occurred indirectly via other factors.

      __Our response: __We followed the reviewer’s suggestion and thus we analysed and discussed more in depth about the transcriptomic data (Line145, 220 &232)

      The intersting phenotypic observations are currently poorly linked to the transcriptomics/qPCR data provided, resulting in a somewhat fragmented story flow.

      __Our response: __We appreciate the reviewer thought the pat mutants’ phenotype are interesting, however we disagre with the reviewer on the statement of “poorly linked to the transcriptomics/ qPCR data”. For instance, downregulation of developmental and auxin responsive genes could explain the stunt growth phenotype in the pat triple mutant. Furthermore, the published petiole elongation regulator genes XTR7/XTH15 and PIL2/PIF6 exhibit decreased expression level only in mutants with shorter petioles. Nevertheless, we hope our new data and analysis will satisfy the reviewer.

      The transcriptomics was performed on the 6-weeks old plants. It would be helpful to learn more about authors reasoning for choosing this developmental stage for sampling. Why did authors decide against sampling at the earlier stages, before the observed leaves phenotypes were established?

      __Our response: __The pat mutants growth phenotypes showed bigger difference among each other at the late stage, therefore we performed RNA-seq on these samples. But we agree with the reviewer (also reviewer 1, major comment #2), transcriptomic shift at earlier stage could also be responsible for the observed phenotype, thus we performed qRT-PCR on the pat mutants at earlier stages for certain genes to examine this (Line 162 &169)

      Authors obtained intriguing results on specific translocation of PAT1, PATH1 and PATH2 to processing bodies in the root cells upon various stresses. Perhaps root transcriptomics of single PAT1, PATH1 and PATH2 knockouts under control conditions, treatment that translocate all three proteins to PBs(IAA) and selectively translocate only PAT1 (e.g. cytokinin) could shed more light on the redundancy an specificity of these proteins as the mRNA decapping factors.

      __Our response: __We appreciate the reviewer found our findings interesting. The specific translocation of PAT1, PATH1 and PATH2 to PBs in the root cells upon various stimuli indicates functional specificity and redundancy in cellular level which correlates with mutants’ growth phenotype. However, we agree with the reviewer that root transcriptomic data on pat mutants are very interesting, we are more than willing to share these mutants with peers who want to persue this in more detail.

      Do authors consider PAT1, PATH1 and PATH2 to be localized to different PBs sub-populations? It could be intersting to check co-localization of PAT1, PATH1 and PATH2 under various stress conditions. Could authors elaborate on their view of PBs composition and fate to which different PAT1s are recruited?

      __Our response: __We agree with the reviewer that it’s interesting to check co-localization of PAT1, PATH1 and PATH2. We observed partial localization of CFP-PATH2(in blue) and Venus-PAT1(in yellow) when transiently expressed in Benthmiana. But for permanent lines, we failed at observing separate CFP-PATH2(Blue) signal due to too much signal leakage from Venus-PAT1(Green). Given the fact that PATs function redundantly, we would assume they are partially co-localized in cellular level.

      Could authors speculate what features in the PAT1 protein might cause it being recruited to PBs more efficiently (or better to say, under a broader range of stresses) in comparison to PATH1 and 2?

      __Our response: __The release of ribosome-free mRNPs induces PB formation (Brengues et al., 2005). We suspect PAT1 could bind broader mRNAs compared to PATH1 and PATH2, therefor PAT1-mRNPs could form PBs more efficiently. Moreover, Sachdev et al found yeast PAT1 enhances the condensation of Dhh1 and RNA and PAT1-DHH1 interaction is essential for PB assembly (Sachdev et al., 2019), we assume PAT1 might have better interaction with DHH1 compared to PATH1 and PATH2 thus promote PB formation more efficiently. Please see our discussion part (Line 252)

      Are all three Arabidopsis PAT paralogs co-expressed in the same tissues /developmental stages?

      __Our response: __Please see our response to reviewer 2 major comment #4.

      Could authors elaborate a bit more why the triple pat1 knockout has a much more severe phenotype in comparison to a single pat1 loss-of-function mutant or any of the double pat1 mutants. Do authors observe complementary changes in the PAT1 genes expression in the mutant lines, e.g. is PATH1 expressed at a higher level in the absence of PAT1 and PATH2?

      __Our response: __We now elaborate more about the reason why triple pat1 knockout has the most severe phenotype in the multiple pat mutants (Line 210). We do see higher transcriptional level of PAT1 in path1-4path2-1summ2-8 and also higher transcriptional level of PATH1 in pat1-1path2-1summ2-8 but the same PATH2 transcriptional level in pat1-1path1-4summ2-8 compared to summ2-8 (Fig S1C, Line 104)

      Please provide the name of the used statistical test in all figure legends.

      __Our response: __We now provide the statistical test in “Material and Methods” part (Line 367).

      Minor comments:

      1. Authors might want to reconsider the title as it is somewhat too vague in its current form.

      __Our response: __We now changed our title into “ PAT mRNA decapping factors are required for proper developmental in Arabidopsis

      Line 9: explanation of PAT1 and PATH1 and 2 abbreviations is best placed at the first mentioning of the name.

      __Our response: __We carefully followed the reviewer’s suggestion (Line 10)

      Line 10: mRNA degradation is rather a posttranscriptional regulation of gene expression.

      __Our response: __We agree and changed our statement in the new ms (Line 9).

      Lines 11 and 12: path1 and path2 abbreviation are not explained. Please note that on the Figure 1A the same proteins are labelled as PAT1H1 and PAT1H2

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for pointing it out, we now have PATH1 and PATH2 abbreviations explained in Line 10 and also correct the labels in Fig 1A.

      Lines 22-25: Would you be so kind to rephrase or elaborate on what yoPBu mean. LSM1-7/PAT1 complex are known to bind oligoadenylated transcripts indeed and even stabilize their 3' ends, it is not clear what "engage transcripts containing deadenylated tails" means in this context.

      __Our response: __We hope we now rephrase the statement in a clear way (Line 25)

      Line 29: for the sake of clarity, it might be beneficial to list the known activators of the decapping DCP2 enzyme, including the VCS. Generally the introduction could benefit from a bit more in depth review of the decapping mechanism.

      __Our response: __We hope the more detailed introduction will satisfy the reviewer (Line 27).

      Line 51:"other 2 PATs" => "other two PATs". Generally the text is quite well written, but might need a bit of polishing.

      __Our response: __The text is corrected now (Line 64).

      Authors are absolutely correct in their attempt to provide full information about mutant backgrounds. However, for the sake of comprehension, it would be great to grant the double and triple mutants in the summ2 background shorter and more legible names. For example, the pat1-1path1-4path2-1summ2-8 mutant could be named as pat1/h1/h2/s.

      __Our response: __We originally used pat1/h1/h2/s for the triple but a colleague pointed out “h1” or “h2” are not proper gene names and suggested us to rename them. But we agree that the double and triple pat names are comprehensive, to compromise we change the triple pat mutants into pat triple.

      Figure 1B:

      • it would be intersting to have authors opinion on why PBs are formed in this case under non-stress(?) conditions.

      __Our response: __Forming PBs is a dynamic process, and we assume that even under normal conditions, there is still ongoing mRNA decay and translational repression which should be seen as some background level of PBs (Line 85).

      Please note that expressing only the N-terminal part of CFP is a weak negative control for BiFC. No restoration of CFP can occur in such case and thus it is a given that no fluorescence can be observed in these samples. For example, co-expression of nCFP-PAT1 with cCFP-GUS, would be a more rigorous negative control, better aligned with the coIP experiments.

      __Our response: __We had nCFP-Gus with cCFP-LSM1 as real negative control in old Fig 1B (bottom lane). We also agree with the reviewer that only the N-terminal part of CFP is a weak negative control for BiFC, therefore we removed the weak control and only left the rigorous negative control (new Fig 1B).

      Please note that some arrows point at a structure that seems to be not discernible a signal.

      __Our response: __It’s due to the poor quality of the picture from the PDF file, arrows in the original high-resolution figure do point at discernible foci.

      Figure 1C: It might be helpful to also include a Col-0 WT plant

      __Our response: __Col-WT plant is now included in Fig S1A.

      It is not clear how qPCR data and complementation lines help to characterize the established PATH1 and PATH2 loss-of-function mutants. There is no immunodetection of the corresponding proteins in the knockouts, qPCR shows no dramatic decrease in the transcript level of PATH1 and H2 and the phenotypes of complemented lines presented in the Fig S1E at a glance look quite similar to the phenotypes of the corresponding knockout mutants. Complementation lines are not used for any other experiments in this study and it is not clear why authors decided to include this material into the article.

      __Our response: __To characterize the path1 and path2 mutants, we first did qRT-PCR to check the transcriptional level expression, but like the reviewer mentioned, there was no dramatic decrease indicating the mutations of path1-4 and path2-1 did not change PATH1 and PATH2 transcriptional level expression. We also tried to raise antibodies against PATH1 and PATH2, however the antibodies failed to recognize any PAT proteins. Therefore, we used the complementation lines to characterize the mutations in PATH1 and PATH2. Since path1 and path2 single mutants don’t have obvious growth phenotype and the dwarf pat triple is barely possible to transform, we had to complement the pat1path1 and pat1path2 double mutants. If the reviewer takes a closer look, the growth phenotype of the complementation lines Venus-PATH1/ pat1-1path1-4summ2-8 and Venus-PATH2/ pat1-1path2-1summ2-8 are similar to pat1-1summ2-8 but not the background pat double mutants. The complementation lines were also used to study PATH1 and PATH2 cellular localization.

      Figure S1C misses labels indicating what detection of what gene is shown on what chart.

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for pointing it out, the gene names are indicated now in new FigS1C.

      Experiments to visualize PBs under various stress stimuli were conducted on roots for the Figure 2 while coIP was performed on the green tissue. Could authors elaborate on whether PB formation could be expected to be the same in different plant organs? Somewhat related to the same topic, Figure 2 contains micrographs obtained on meristematic, transition and elongation root zones, in which epidermal cells are present at various developmental stages. Since PAT proteins are suggested to impact plant development, it might be prudent to obtain observations for all samples at the same developmental stage. Could authors provide their opinion about how representative the provided micrographs are for all root zones? Furthermore, Venus-PATH2 under ACC treatment shows punctate localization only in a single cell out of the three-ish cells visible on the micrograph, potentially indicating differences in PAT2 recruitment to PBs in trichoblasts and atrichoblasts. This in itself could be an intersting observation helpful for elucidating the specific roles of PAT1 orthologs.

      __Our response: __CoIP results from Benthamiana leaves indicate Arabidopsis PATs and LSM1 are in the same complex, and PB visualization in root area suggests PATs respond to different hormone treatments. flg22 treatment has been published to induce PB formation in Arabidopsis root but dissemble PBs in Arabidopsis protoplasts, indicating a tissue specific manner of PB formation. We randomly chose 1 picture/treatment from 9 (3 plants * bio-triplicates) which showed the same. However, we thank the reviewer for pointing out the confocal pictures we chose were not all from elongation zone, we now carefully checked all our confocal pictures and made sure they are from the same developmental stages. We also discuss more of PATH2 localization in response to ACC (Line 251).

      Figure 4C would greatly benefit from a more detailed description in the main text and figure legend of what authors show/conclude.

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for the suggestion hence we describe Fig 4C in more detail in our new manuscript (Line 146).

      Figure 5, please avoid using the same color for the bars for the triple pat knockout and the control summ2-8 line

      __Our response: __We changed the colour scheme for all the mutants (new Fig 4E).

      Figure 5B legend should include the name of the statistical test.

      __Our response: __We now include the name of the statistical test in “Material and Methods” (Line 367).

      Figure S2: The coIP experiment is a bit difficult to interpret due to the extremely low protein quantities in some of the input samples. Perhaps a repetition with more balanced input quantities would be beneficial. The figure legend does not contain information on how normalized intensity values were obtained.

      __Our response: __We used the same amount of total protein for each sample (3mg) for each IP, PATH1 and PATH2 don’t express as high as PAT1. The numbers indicate the comparative ratio between PAT-HA protein signal and LSM1-GFP signal, and PAT1-HA/LSM1-GFP under non-treatment condition is normalized as 1.

      Line 130: Fig S2 is referenced but Fig S3 is meant

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for pointing out our mistake, the correct figure is now referenced.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      Strength:

      Regulation of gene expression by mRNA decay is an extremely intersting topic and is highly relevant in plant stress and developmental biology. This study provides a more in depth view on the potential specific roles of the three PAT1 orthologs in Arabidopsis plants. Authors established loss-of-function mutants of the corresponding genes and performed transcriptomics analysis that will be a valuable source for future studies. Furthermore, microscopy analysis of PATH1 and PATH2 translocation to PBs indicates their potential specific roles in plant stress response.

      Weakness: The current version of this study suffers from vague presentation of the results. Starting from the title and ending with discussion authors provide a "general" view on their results and do not go into detailed interpretations. Thus, no mechanistic insight has been derived or at least suggested from the wealth of the transcriptomics, phenotypic and microscopy data.

      The introduction should provide more detailed information on what is known on the PAT1 role in the mRNA decapping pathway and its relevance for plant stress response and development.

      Please note, that the above mentioned suggestion of different sampling for transcriptomics analysis is not meant as a request for this particular study, but rather as an illustration of an expectation a reader would built while following the current version of the text. A thorough description of the strategy for transcriptomics and a more in depth analysis might significantly strengthen the study's coherence and impact.

      Advance:

      At this stage, the study looks more like an incremental advance of the work from the same laboratory performed for the single PAT1 protein. However, as mentioned in the comments above, the study might be made significantly stronger by elaborating the results analysis and highlighting potential discoveries.

      Audience:

      The topic of this study is of a significant interest to a broad audience performing research in plant stress biology and also developmental plant biology.

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for acknowledging the significance of our work and the structural criticism. We hope our detailed answers to the reviewer’s suggestions and the additional data we included in the manuscript will satisfy the reviewer.

      Reviewer's and co-reviewer's fields of expertise:

      Molecular Biology, Plant cell biology, Plants Stress response, Autophagy, Stress granules

      __Reviewer #4 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      PAT1 (Protein Associated with Topoisomerase II) are RNA-binding proteins involved in the control of mRNA decay in the cytoplasm. Plants possess multiple PAT1 family members, three in Arabidopsis, PAT1, PATH1 and PATH2. According to the literature, the pat1 mutant shows dwarfism and de-repressed immunity. In this paper, Zou et al. describe the function of PATH1 and PATH2. Two pieces of evidence are consistent with their role in the control of mRNA decay. First, Co-IP and bimolecular Fluorescence Complementation assays in tobacco indicate physical interaction and co-localization of PAT1, PATH1 or PATH2 with LSM1 (Fig. 1), which is a protein present in decapping complexes that form the cytoplasmic foci involved in mRNA decay. Second, PAT1, PATH1 and PATH2 are present in these cytoplasmic Processing Bodies (Fig. 2). Zou et al. generated path1 and path2 mutants, double mutants with pat1 and the triple mutant using independent alleles and the summ2 background to avoid autoimmunity interference. The mutants show leaf growth (Fig. 3) and gene expression (Fig. 4) phenotypes that are not exactly similar among the different family members, but there is significant redundancy revealed by these phenotypes.

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for the peer review. Please see our detailed answers to the reviewer’s suggestions in the following.

      1. The conclusions are straight forward and, apparently, well supported by the data. However, the authors should confirm that when they provide the number of replicates (n) in the legends to the figures, this actually refers to the number of biological replicates. The statements should be based on true biological replicates (not technical replicates). The statistical tests should also be explicitly indicated (including that used to identify DEG in the RNAseq experiment).

      __Our response: __We carefully went through our figures and made sure the number of replicates (n) were correctly stated in figure legends and the statistical tests were indicated (Line 367)

      Reviewer #4 (Significance (Required)):

      The results are useful but mainly descriptive. Personally, I am interested in the mechanisms involved in the control of growth and the manuscript does not mechanistically link the action of PAT1, PATH1 and PATH2 to the transcriptome and the latter to the growth patterns.

      __Our response: __We thank the reviewer for acknowledging the significance of our work of characterizing PATs and we hope our new data could satisfy the reviewer in regarding to “mechanistical link”.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) In general given several of the "equivalence groups" were distinguished from each other in Packer et al's annotation, can the authors comment more on why they aren't able to distinguish them? Are the markers listed for those cell states in Packer not expressed appropriately in these data? Or are they expressed but the states are not different enough to form discrete clusters? I suggest the possibility that the analysis choices of 20 "initial dimensions" or 1000 most variable genes filtered out some of these differences which may be encoded in later principle components, or that the use of t-SNE projection is not sufficient to resolve these distinct states.

      2) I was a bit confused by the spatial gene expression analysis. Several distinct ideas appear to be posed in the text. These ideas aren't really supported by any quantitative analysis, just the visual patterns in Figure 4B/C which I'm not sure I always agree with.

      For example, ceh-43 expression is mentioned as having "physically proximate" expression. But it is well established that different lineages form specific spatial territories (e.g. Schnabel et al 1997). Thus it seems logical that genes with specific lineage patterns will have specific spatial patterns as well. If the claim is that the observed patterns are more clustered along the A-P axis than expected by chance given their lineal complexity then I'm not sure this is shown. Maybe some comparison with control lineage patterns of similar complexity of non-TFs or non-HD TFs could get whether these genes specifically are more spatially patterned? Visually it looks to me like some patterns are more like "blobs" or even lateral or D-V specific patterns than they are like "stripes."

      In addition there is a long history in the literature discussing the origin of position-specific patterns in C. elegans - most I'm aware of support the idea that positional information arises primarily from intrinsic lineage mechanisms (e.g. Cowing and Kenyon 1996). Perhaps the authors are making this same argument here, but if so this isn't clear from the text.

      Or maybe the authors are trying to make the argument that combinations of TFs encode more precise position than individual TFs? This seems more likely to me from the images presented still not well-supported without quantitative or statistical analyses.

      3) The comparison with Drosophila is interesting but also under-developed. I think all I would feel comfortable claiming from the data as shown is that genes that are spatially patterned in early fly development are also usually patterned in the C. elegans lineage. But to even say this is an enrichment over expectation would require more analysis.

      Minor comments:

      Methods: some statement about temperature control during cell isolation would be useful. In other words were embryos continuing to develop or put at low temperature such as in a cold room to prevent temporal differences between the first and last cells collected from a given embryo?

      Current links to data at GEO are incorrect and link to Levin et al 2016 instead. I was not able to access the raw single cell data, just the processed data in Table S6.

      The standardization of expression in embryos isn't well explained - would be good to expand a little on the types of batch effects being addressed and how this approach was chosen or a relevant citation.

      Page 2: Including P0 and cell deaths there are 1,341 branches in the hermaphrodite lineage (2n-1 for 671 terminal cells including deaths).

      -"as their each have" (grammar error)

      -"very large nuclear hormone receptor domain" (add "family")

      Page 3: As noted Packer et al largely missed cells prior to the 50-cell stage as described - but the reason for this is likely that the use of 10 micron filters or centrifugation to remove undissociated embryos also removes early stage cells.

      -"few new expressions occur" (grammar). Also, in both Tintori and Hashimshony datasets there well over 1000 newly expressed genes detectable (see for example Sivaramakrishnan et al 2021 biorxiv).

      Figure S1 would be easier to interpret with a legend explaining what fates are represented by each color

      Some genes listed as markers in Figure S2 are not included in the marker table such as flh-3, oma-2, sma-9.

      "New markers were required" - this is plural but only F19F10.1 is mentioned. Were other markers examined this way or should it be singular?

      In Figure S2 the lower ("robustness") plots are nice but could be explained more clearly. What is the nature of the "cell similarity score"? How many (if any) cells were excluded due to not being most similar to their own cluster?

      "transcriptomically very similar shortly after division" - can the authors comment on any information they have about how long after division the cells were collected?

      GFP reporter lineaging - the methods are minimally described (what brand of microscope, which strains/transgene/CRISPR configurations etc). And data are not presented. If these embryos are all incorporated into Ma et al 2021, that is fine, but should be clearly cited. Otherwise it is important in my view to include some way to access the quantitative values from the lineaging and understand these details.

      "as illustrated for ceh-43, dmd-4 and unc-30" - were there other examples as suggested from this wording? I'd also note that similar fluorescent reporter imaging data have been published previously for all three genes listed (Walton et al 2015 for UNC-30, Ma et al 2021 for DMD-4 and CEH-43 protein reporters, Murray et al 2012 for dmd-4 and ceh-43 promoter reporters).

      Zacharias and Murray are cited as promoting "continuous symmetry breaking" but actually that review argued for a "non-monophyletic" architecture similar to that supported by the data .

      The text and figure don't always agree. For example mec-3 expression is listed in the text as part of one of the stripes, but mec-3 is not labeled on the figures.

      The stage of each embryo in figure 4B/C should be explicitly labeled (and maybe also given specific figure panel designations to clarify what statements in the text correspond to which figures).

      In the discussion it is unclear what the numbers "97 to 104" refer to

      The scRNA-seq reads were mapped to a relatively old genome build and annotation set (WS230) - thus current users may find discrepancies with current gene names in WormBase. Also, since the CEL-seq data are 3' biased, it is worth noting that Packer et al found that a substantial number of genes (~1000) in a slightly later annotation set (WS260) were undercounted (sometimes dramatically) with the similarly biased 10x data due to incomplete 3'UTR annotations. While I would be reluctant to ask for a requantification for the purposes of the manuscript given the challenges of repeating the various analyses, it is worth explicitly mentioning whether this was dealt with.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The writing was otherwise good, at least to my eye, and the data was presented very well and made freely available to other researchers. I am not as well-versed in the statistical methods and will leave comments on these to a better-equipped reviewer(s).

      Fig. 1 legend 'P' should be P4 (subscript 4).

      p. 9 'ceh-51' should be italicized. Only one factor seems to have been confirmed by smFISH, F19E10.1. There are available reporters, did they show a similar pattern? From CGC website: RW12347 F19F10.1(st12347[F19F10.1::TY1::EGFP::3xFLAG]) V endogenous tagged reporter; RW11620 unc-119(tm4063) III; stIs11620 [F19F10.1::H1-wCherry + unc-119(+)] array reporter.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Typo: on page 11, where it says nanog it should read nanos.

      Reviewer #4 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I found some sentences and paragraphs to be a bit unclear. There are no page or line numbers in the manuscript, so I point in the general direction, and hope the authors find what I am referring to.

      • 2nd paragraph of the Introduction - "their" should be "they", but the sentence as a whole is not clear.

      • 3rd para. of the Intro. - The last sentence of this paragraph doesn't make sense. Please rephrase and/or break up into shorter sentences.

      • 1st Para. of Results - "the maternal deposit" is not clear. Perhaps "maternally deposited transcripts" or something similar.

      • 1st Para. after Figure 3. The last sentence "Thus, continuous symmetry breaking..." is unclear. What is "continuous symmetry breaking"? Please define and expand.

      • Fig. 4 - the genes seem to be listed from posterior to anterior. The common way of presenting Hox gene lists and other regionally expressed genes is from anterior to posterior.

      • For the benefit of the non-C. elegans crowd, please give names of Drosophila homologs where relevant (e.g., when comparing to Drosophila expression patterns)

      In a few places there are citations of popular science books or general textbooks (e.g., Carrol et al., 2004; Wolpert et al., 2019) . I think it would be better to cite review papers from the scientific literature or relevant primary papers.

      I am very happy to submit the revised manuscript. We were very happy to have received reports from four reviewers!

      We have decided not to prepare a separate response to the public comments of the reviewers, as we did not undertake any further major revisions.

      We did address most of the minor editorial suggestions.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is an interesting and somewhat unusual paper supporting the idea that creatine is a neurotransmitter in the central nervous system of vertebrates. The idea is not entirely new, and the authors carefully weigh the evidence, both past and newly acquired, to make their case. The strength of the paper lies in the importance of the potential discovery - as the authors point out, creatine ticks more boxes on criteria of neurotransmitters than some of the ones listed in textbooks - and the list of known transmitters (currently 16) certainly is textbook material. A further strength of the manuscript is the careful consideration of a list of criteria for transmitters and newly acquired evidence for four of these criteria: 1. evidence that creatine is stored in synaptic vesicles, 2. mutants for creatine synthesis and a vesicular transporter show reduced storage and release of creatine, 3. functional measurement that creatine release has an excitatory or inhibitory (here inhibitory) effect in vivo, and 4. ATP-dependence. The key weakness of the paper is that there is no single clear 'smoking gun', like a postsynaptic creatine receptor, that would really demonstrate the function as a transmitter. Instead, the evidence is of a cumulative nature, and not all bits of evidence are equally strong. On balance, I found the path to discovery and the evidence assembled in this manuscript to establish a clear possibility, positive evidence, and to provide a foundation for further work in this direction.

      it is notable that, historically, no neurotransmitter has ever been established in a single paper. While creatine will not be an exception, data presented in this paper are more than any previous paper in demonstrating the possibility of a new neurotransmitter. However, we added an entire paragraph in the Discussion part about differences between Cr and classic neurotransmitters such as Glu, beginning with the absence of a molecularly defined receptor at this point and the Ca2+ independent component of Cr release induced by extracellular K+.

      We appreciate the reviewer for noting that evidence obtained by us now support that creatine satisfies all 4 criteria of transmitters.

      We respectively disagree the point about a smoking gun: any of these four is a smoking gun, while the satisfication of all 4 is quite strong, more than a smoking gun.

      We find it disagreeable that a receptor “would really demonstrate the function of a transmitter”. Textbook criteria for a transmitter usually require postsynaptic responses, not a molecularly defined receptor. A molecularly defined receptor for many of the known transmitters required many years of work, while they were accepted as transmitters before their receptors were finally molecularly defined. As long as there is a postsynaptic response, there is of course a receptor, though its molecular properties should be further studied. For examples, responses to choline were discovered in 1900 (Hunt, Am J Physiol 3, xviii-xix, 1900), those to acetylcholine in 1906 (Hunt and Taveau, Br Med J 2:1788-1789, 1906), those to supradrenal glands before 1894 (Oliver and Schäfer, J Physiol 18:230-276 1895). Henry Dale was awarded a Nobel prize in 1936 partly for his work on acetylcholine. Receptors for acetylcholine and noradrenaline were not molecularly defined until the 1970s and 1980s. Before then, they were only known by mediating responses to natural transmitters and synthesized chemicals.

      There were two previous reports that creatine could be taken into brain slices (Almeida et al., 2006) or synaptosomes (Peral, Vázquez-Carretero and Ilundain, 2010). These were used by the reviewer to argue that the idea of creatine as a neurotransmitter “is not entirely new”. However, no one has followed up these studies for 10 years, thus they would not be considered as good smoking guns. While we have reproduced the synaptosome uptake result (together with our new finding that this uptake was dependent on SLC6A8), it should be noted that uptake of molecules into synaptosomes is not absolutely required for a neurotransmitter because degradation of a transmitter is equally valid. Furthermore, molecules required synaptically but not as a transmitter can also be transported into the synaptic terminal.

      Our detection of Cr in the synaptic vesicles provides much stronger evidence supporting its importance. If a smoking gun is important, the detection of creatine in the SVs is the best smoking gun, whose discovery in fact was the reason leading us to study its release, postsynaptic responses as well as repeating the uptake experiment with genetic mutants.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      Bian et al studied creatine (Cr) in the context of central nervous system (CNS) function. They detected Cr in synaptic vesicles purified from mouse brains with anti-Synaptophysin using capillary electrophoresis-mass spectrometry. Cr levels in the synaptic vesicle fraction were reduced in mice lacking the Cr synthetase AGAT, or the Cr transporter SLC6A8. They provide evidence for Cr release within several minutes after treating brain slices with KCl. This KCl-induced Cr release was partially calcium-dependent and was attenuated in slices obtained from AGAT and SLC6A8 mutant mice. Cr application also decreased the excitability of cortical pyramidal cells in one third of the cells tested. Finally, they provide evidence for SLC6A8-dependent Cr uptake into synaptosomes, and ATP-dependent Cr loading into synaptic vesicles. Based on these data, the authors propose that Cr may act as a neurotransmitter in the CNS.

      Strengths:

      1) A major strength of the paper is the broad spectrum of tools used to investigate Cr.

      2) The study provides strong evidence that Cr is present in/loaded into synaptic vesicles.

      Weaknesses:

      (in sequential order)

      1) Are Cr levels indeed reduced in Agat-/-? The decrease in Cr IgG in Agat-/- (and Agat+/-) is similar to the corresponding decrease in Syp (Fig. 3B). What is the explanation for this? Is the decrease in Cr in Agat-/- significant when considering the drop in IgG? The data should be normalized to the respective IgG control.

      We measured the Cr concentration in the whole brain lysates using Creatine Assay Kit (Sigma, MAK079). Cr levels in the brain were reduced in Agat-/- mice. The Cr concentration in AGAT-/- mice was reduced to about 1/10 of AGAT+/+ and AGAT+/- mice (Author response image 1).

      Author response image 1.

      Cr concentration in brain from AGAT+/+, AGAT+/- and AGAT-/- mice (n=5 male mice for each group). , p<0.05, **, p<0.001, one-way ANOVA with Tukey’s correction.

      As pointed by the reviewer, the decrease in Cr IgG in Agat-/- seems similar to the corresponding decrease in Syp (Fig. 3B in the paper). Cr pulled down by IgG was 0.46 ± 0.04, 0.37 ± 0.06 and 0.17 ±0.03 pmol/μg anti-syp antibody for Agat+/+, Agat+/-, and Agat-/- mice respectively. There was a trend of reduction Cr IgG in Agat-/-, however, there were no statistically significant differences between Agat-/- and Agat+/+, or between Agat-/- and Agat+/-, as determined by one-way ANOVA (Fig. 3B in the paper). Due to the fact that Agat-/- reduced Cr concentration in the brain, we speculate that the apparent drop in Cr pulled down by IgG may have partially resulted from the overall reduction of Cr content in the brain.

      The absolute content of Cr pulled down by Syp in Agat-/- mice was reduced to 21.6% of Agat+/+ mice and 23.6% of Agat+/- mice (Fig. 3B in the paper). As suggested by the reviewer, we normalized the Cr pulled down by Syp to the respective IgG control (Author response image 2). The normalized Cr content in AGAT-/- mice has a tendency to decrease, but not statistically significant, as compared to Agat+/+ and Agat+/- mice (n=10 for each group, one-way ANOVA).

      Author response image 2.

      Normalized Cr content in brain from AGAT+/+, AGAT+/- and AGAT-/- mice (n=10 for each group). Cr pulled down by anti-Syp antibody was normalized to that of IgG.

      2) The data supporting that depolarization-induced Cr release is SLC6A8 dependent is not convincing because the relative increase in KCl-induced Cr release is similar between SLC6A8-/Y and SLC6A8+/Y (Fig. 5D). The data should be also normalized to the respective controls.

      As suggested by the reviewer, we normalized the Cr release during KCl stimulation to the baseline (Author response image 3). The ratio of Cr release evoked by high KCl stimulation to the baseline was similar in WT and Slc6a8 knockouts. This suggests that Cr is not released through SLC6A8 transporter.

      Author response image 3.

      Normalized Cr release from slices from Slc6a8+/Y and Slc6a8-/Y mice (n=7 slices for each group). Cr released evoked by high KCl stimulation was normalized to baseline.

      However, without Slc6a8, KCl-induced release of Cr was significantly reduced (Figure 5D in the paper). This is because Slc6a8 is a transporter to Cr uptake into synaptic terminals (Figure 5D and 8C in the paper). Therefore, Cr content in SVs (Figure 2C in the paper) indirectly reduced Cr release.

      3) The majority (almost 3/4) of depolarization-induced Cr release is Ca2+ independent (Fig. 5G). Furthermore, KCl-induced, Ca2+-independent release persists in SLC6A8-/Y (Fig. 5G). What is the model for Ca2+-independent Cr release? Why is there Ca2+-independent Cr release from SLC6A8 KO neurons? How does this relate to the prominent decrease in Ca2+-dependent Cr release in SLC6A8-/Y (Fig. 5G)? They show a prominent decrease in Cr control levels in SLC6A8-/Y in Fig. 5D. Were the data shown in Fig. 5D obtained in the presence or absence of Ca2+? Could the decrease in Ca2+-dependent Cr release in SLC6A8-/Y (Fig. 5G) be due to decreased Cr baseline levels in the presence of Ca2+ (Fig. 5D)?

      These are interesting questions that, at this point, could only be answered by references to literature. For example, one possibility was that Ca2+-independent Cr release might occurs in glia, since as pointed by the reviewer in Point 6, high GAMT levels were reported for astrocytes and oligodendrites (Schmidt et al. 2004; Rosko et al. 2023). As reported, other neuromodulators such as taurine can be released from astrocytes (Philibert, Rogers, and Dutton 1989) or slices (Saransaari and Oja 2006) in Ca2+ independent manner. In addition, in the absence of potassium stimulation, Ca2+ depletion lead to increased release of taurine in cultured astrocytes (Takuma et al. 1996) or in striatum in vivo (Molchanova, Oja, and Saransaari 2005). Similarly, in SLC6A8 KO slices, Ca2+ depletion (Figure 5G) also increased creatine baseline levels as compared to that in normal ACSF (Figure 5D). Another possibility was that Ca2+-independent Cr release might occurs in neurons lacking SLC6a8 expression.

      As mentioned in the paper, data shown in Figure 5D was obtained in the presence Ca2+. Reduction of Ca2+-dependent Cr release evoked by potassium in SLC6A8-/Y (Figure 5G) may be due to decreased Cr baseline levels in the presence of Ca2+ and reduced Cr in synaptic vesicles (Figure 5D).

      4) Cr levels are strongly reduced in Agat-/- (Figure 6B). However, KCl-induced Cr release persists after loss of AGAT (Figure 6B). These data do not support that Cr release is Agat dependent.

      Although KCl-induced Cr release persisted in AGAT-/- mutants, it was dropped to 11.6% of WT mice (Figure 6B). AGAT is not directly involved in the release, but required for providing sufficient Cr.

      5) The authors show that Cr application decreases excitability in ~1/3 of the tested neurons (Figure 7). How were responders and non-responders defined? What justifies this classification? The data for all Cr-treated cells should be pooled. Are there indeed two distributions (responders/non-responders)? Running statistics on pre-selected groups (Figure 7H-J) is meaningless. Given that the effects could be seen 2-8 minutes after Cr application - at what time points were the data shown in Figure 7E-J collected? Is the Cr group shown in Figure 7F significantly different from the control group/wash?

      The responders were defined by three criteria: (1) When Cr was applied, the rheobase was increased as compared to both control and wash conditions. (2) The number of total evoked spikes was decreased during Cr application than both control and wash. (3) The number of total evoked spikes was decreased at least by 10% than control or wash.

      For all the individual responders, when Cr was applied, the rheobase was increased (Figure 7E and 7F). While in individual non-responders, the rheobase was either identical to both control and wash (n=19/35), identical to either control or wash (n=11/35), between control and wash (n=2/35) or smaller than both control and wash (n=3/35) following Cr application. Thus, the responders and non-responders were separatable. When the rheobase data were pulled together, many points were overlapped, so we did not pull the data here.

      As suggested, we pulled the data of the ratio of spike changes in response to 100 μM Cr application for all neurons together (Author response image 4). Evoked spikes of non-responders were typically (34/35) changed in the range of -10% to 10%.

      Author response image 4.

      Relative changes of total evoked spikes in response to 100 μM Cr. Responders are represented by red dots and non-responders by black dots. Dashed black line indicates 10%. Relative change = (Cr-(Control +wash)/2)/((Control +wash)/2)*100%.

      In Figure 7E-J, we collected data at time points when the maximal response was reached. The Cr group shown in Figure 7F was indeed significantly different from the control group/wash (p<0.05, paired t test, for data points collected under 75-500 pA current injection).

      6) Indirect effects: The phenotypes could be partially caused by indirect effects of perturbing the Cr/PCr/CK system, which is known to play essential roles in ATP regeneration, Ca2+ homeostasis, neurotransmission, intracellular signaling systems, axonal and dendritic transport... Similarly, high GAMT levels were reported for astrocytes (e.g., Schmidt et al. 2004; doi: 10.1093/hmg/ddh112), and changes in astrocytic Cr may underlie the phenotypes. Cr has been also reported to be an osmolyte: a hyperosmotic shock of astrocytes induced an increase in Cr uptake, suggesting that Cr can work as a compensatory osmolyte (Alfieri et al. 2006; doi: 10.1113/jphysiol.2006.115006). Potential indirect effects are also consistent with a trend towards decreased KCl-induced GABA (and Glutamate) release in SLC6A8-/Y (Figure 5C). These indirect effects may in part explain the phenotypes seen after perturbing Agat, SLC6A8, and should be thoroughly discussed.

      We discussed the possibility of creatine/phosphocreatine as non-transmitters in discussion part. We added the possibility of astrocytic Cr in discussion part. KCl-induced GABA (and Glutamate) release in SLC6A8-/Y (Figure 5C) was not significant.

      7) As stated by the authors, there is some evidence that Cr may act as a co-transmitter for GABAA receptors (although only at high concentrations). Would a GABAA blocker decrease the fraction of cells with decreased excitability after Cr exposure?

      We performed another experiment in CA1 pyramidal neurons in hippocampus showing that Cr at 100 μM did not change GABAergic neurotransmission (n=8, Author response image 5). Inhibitory postsynaptic currents (IPSCs) recorded in the presence of glutamate receptor blockers (10 μM APV and 10 μM CNQX) were not changed by 100 μM creatine in hippocampal CA1 pyramidal neurons (Bgroup data of IPSC frequency (B) and amplitude (C) averaged in 1 min duration). These did not support Cr activation of GABAA receptors.

      Author response image 5.

      IPSCs recorded in in hippocampal CA1 pyramidal neurons. (A) representative raw traces before (Control), during (Creatine) and after (Wash) the application of 100 μM creatine. (B&C) group data of IPSC frequency (B) and amplitude (C) averaged in 1 min duration.

      8) The statement "Our results have also satisfied the criteria of Purves et al. 67,68, because the presence of postsynaptic receptors can be inferred by postsynaptic responses." (l.568) is not supported by the data and should be removed.

      We have deleted this sentence, though what could mediate postsynaptic responses other than receptors?

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      SUMMARY:

      The manuscript by Bian et al. promotes the idea that creatine is a new neurotransmitter. The authors conduct an impressive combination of mass spectrometry (Fig. 1), genetics (Figs. 2, 3, 6), biochemistry (Figs. 2, 3, 8), immunostaining (Fig. 4), electrophysiology (Figs. 5, 6, 7), and EM (Fig. 8) in order to offer support for the hypothesis that creatine is a CNS neurotransmitter.

      We thank the reviewer for the summary.

      STRENGTHS:

      There are many strengths to this study.

      • The combinatorial approach is a strength. There is no shortage of data in this study.

      • The careful consideration of specific criteria that creatine would need to meet in order to be considered a neurotransmitter is a strength.

      • The comparison studies that the authors have done in parallel with classical neurotransmitters are helpful.

      • Demonstration that creatine has inhibitory effects is another strength.

      • The new genetic mutations for Slc6a8 and AGAT are strengths and potentially incredibly helpful for downstream work.

      WEAKNESSES:

      • Some data are indirect. Even though Slc6a8 and AGAT are helpful sentinels for the presence of creatine, they are not creatine themselves. Therefore, the conclusions that are drawn should be circumspect.

      SLC6A8 and AGAT mutants are not essential for Cr’s role as a neurotransmitter.

      • Regarding Slc6a8, it seems to work only as a reuptake transporter - not as a transporter into SVs. Therefore, we do not know what the transporter is.

      Indeed, SLC6A8 is only a transporter on the cytoplasmic membrane, not a transporter on synaptic vesicles. We have shown biochemistry here, and we have unpublished data that showed other SLCs on SVs, which did not include SLC6A8.

      • Puzzlingly, Slc6a8 and AGAT are in different cells, setting up the complicated model that creatine is created in one cell type and then processed as a neurotransmitter in another.

      • No candidate receptor for creatine has been identified postsynaptically.

      • Because no candidate receptor has been identified, is it possible that creatine is exerting its effects indirectly through other inhibitory receptors (e.g., GABAergic Rs)?

      As shown in our response to Question 7 of Reviewer 2, Cr did not exert its effects through inhibitory GABAA receptors.

      • More broadly, what are the other possibilities for roles of creatine that would explain these observations other than it being a neurotransmitter? Could it simply be a modifier that exists in the SVs (lots of molecules exist in SVs)?

      We discussed the possibility of a non-transmitter role for creatine/phosphocreatine in discussion part.

      • The biochemical studies are helpful in terms of comparing relevant molecules (e.g., Figs. 8 and S1), but the images of the westerns are all so fuzzy that there are questions about processing and the accuracy of the quantification.

      Multiple members (>4) have carried out SV purifications repeatedly over the last decade in our group, we are highly confident of SV purifications presented in Figs. 8 and S1.

      There are several criteria that define a neurotransmitter. The authors nicely delineated many criteria in their discussion, but it is worth it for readers to do the same with their own understanding of the data.

      By this reviewer's understanding (and the Purves' textbook definition) a neurotransmitter: 1) must be present within the presynaptic neuron and stored in vesicles; 2) must be released by depolarization of the presynaptic terminal; 3) must require Ca2+ influx upon depolarization prior to release; 4) must bind specific receptors present on the postsynaptic cell; 5) exogenous transmitter can mimic presynaptic release; 6) there exists a mechanism of removal of the neurotransmitter from the synaptic cleft.

      6 criteria seem to be only required by the reviewer. As discussed in our Discussion part, Purves’ textbook did not list 6 criteria but only three criteria, “the substance must be present within the presynaptic neuron; the substance must be released in response to presynaptic depolarization, and the release must be Ca2+ dependent; specific receptors for the substance be present on the postsynaptic cell” (Purves et al., 2001, 2016).

      Kandel et al. (2013, 2021) listed 4 criteria for a neurotransmitter: “it is synthesized in the presynaptic neuron; it is present within vesicles and is released in amounts sufficient to exert a defined action on the postsynaptic neuron or effector organ; when administered exogenously in reasonable concentrations it mimics the action of the endogenous transmitter; a specific mechanism usually exists for removing the substance from the synaptic cleft”.

      While we agree that any neuroscientist can have his/her own criteria, it is more reasonable to accept the textbooks that have been widely read for decades.

      For a paper to claim that the work has identified a new neurotransmitter, several of these criteria would be met - and the paper would acknowledge in the discussion which ones have not been met. For this particular paper, this reviewer finds that condition 1 is clearly met.

      Conditions 2 and 3 seem to be met by electrophysiology, but there are caveats here. High KCl stimulation is a blunt instrument that will depolarize absolutely everything in the prep all at once and could result in any number of non-specific biological reactions as a result of K+ rushing into all neurons in the prep. Moreover, the results in 0 Ca2+ are puzzling. For creatine (and for the other neurotransmitters), why is there such a massive uptick in release, even when the extracellular saline is devoid of calcium?

      To avoid the disadvantage of high KCl stimulation, we performed optogenetic experiments recently, with encouraging preliminary data. We do not know the source of Ca2+-independent release of Cr and neurotransmitters, though astrocytes are a possibility.

      Condition 4 is not discussed in detail at all. In the discussion, the authors elide the criterion of receptors specified by Purves by inferring that the existence of postsynaptic responses implies the existence of receptors. True, but does it specifically imply the existence of creatinergic receptors? This reviewer does not think that is necessarily the case. The authors should be appropriately circumspect and consider other modes of inhibition that are induced by activation or potentiation of other receptors (e.g., GABAergic or glycinergic).

      Our results did not support Cr stimulation of inhibitory GABAA receptors (see our answer to Point 7 in of Reviewer 2).

      Condition 5 may be met, because the authors applied exogenous creatine and observed inhibition (Fig. 7). However, this is tough to know without understanding the effects of endogenous release of creatine. if they were to test if the absence of creatine caused excess excitation (at putative creatinergic synapses), then that would be supportive of the same.

      After the submission of our manuscript, we found a recent paper showing that slc6a8 knockout led to increased excitation in pyramidal neurons in the prefrontal cortex (PFC), with increased firing frequency (Ghirardini et al., 2023). Because we have shown that slc6a8 knockout would cause decrease of Cr in SVs (Figure 2 in our paper), this result provide the evidence described as Condition 5 of this reviewer: that decrease of Cr in SVs led to excess excitation.

      For condition 6, the authors made a great effort with Slc6a8. This is a very tough criterion to understand for many synapses and neurotransmitters.

      In terms of fundamental neuroscience, the story would be impactful if proven correct. There are certainly more neurotransmitters out there than currently identified.

      The impact as framed by the authors in the abstract and introduction for intellectual disability is uncertain (forming a "new basis for ID pathogenesis") and it seems quite speculative beyond the data in this paper.

      We deleted this sentence.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      To strengthen the manuscript, I suggest the following considerations:

      1) The key missing evidence to my mind is a receptor - but this is clearly outside the scope of this paper. Yet, I am surprised that in the list of criteria for neurotransmitters in general there is no mention of a receptor. Furthermore, many receptors have been identified through receptor agonists or antagonists, like neurotoxins or drugs. The authors do not talk about putative receptors except for a sentence in the discussion where they speculate on a GPCR. There are numerous GPCR agonists and antagonists, which may be a long-shot, or something even a bit more designed based on knowledge about creatine? I do not think the publication of this manuscript should have been made dependent on finding an agonist or antagonist of this specific unknown receptor (if it exists), but it would be good to have at least some leads on this from the authors what has been tried or what could be done? How about a manipulation of G-protein-coupled signal transduction to support the idea that there IS such a GPCR? There may be a real opportunity here to test existing compounds in wild type, the slc6a8 and agat mutants.

      We will keep trying, but accept the reality that Rome was not built in a single day and that no transmitter was proven by one single paper.

      A key new puzzle piece of evidence is the identification of creatine in synaptic vesicles. The experiment relies heavily on the purity of the SV fraction using the anti-synaptophysin antibody. I am quite sure that these preparations contain many other compartments - and of course a big mix of synaptic (and other) vesicles. Would it be possible to purify with an anti slc6a8 antibody?

      Sl6a8 is expressed in on the plasma membrane of neurons7-9, instead of synaptic vesicles. Consistent with this, we could not detect obvious Slc6a8-HA signal in our starting material (Lane S in Author response image 6) that was used for SV purification. We have tried to purify SVs by HA antibody in Slc6a8 mice and SV markers could not be detected.

      Author response image 6.

      Lack of Slc6a8-HA in our starting material. In Slc6a8-HA knock-in mice, the HA signal was present in whole brain homogenate (H), but not obvious in supernatants (S) following 35000 × centrifugation. In contrast, SV marker Syp was present in supernatants.

      The K stimulation protocol in slices is relatively crude, as all neurons in the slice get simultaneously overactivated - and some of the effects on Ca-dependent release are not very strong (e.g. the 35 neurons that were not responsive to creatine at all). A primary neuronal culture of neurons that respond to creatine would strengthen this section.

      To avoid the disadvantage of K stimulation, we also performed optogenetic experiments recently and obtained encouraging preliminary results.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) The different sections of the manuscript are not separated by headers.

      2) The beginning of the results section either does not reference the underlying literature or refers to unpublished data.

      We have kept a bit background in the beginning of the Results section.

      3) The text contains many opinions and historical information that are not required (e.g., "It has never been easy to discover a new neurotransmitter, especially one in the central nervous system (CNS). We have been searching for new neurotransmitters for 12 years."; l. 17).

      This is a field that has been dormant for decades and such background introductions are helpful for at least some readers.

      4) Almeida et al. (2008; doi: 10.1002/syn.20280) provided evidence for electrical activity-, and Ca2+-dependent Cr release from rat brain slices. This paper should be introduced in the introduction.

      Those were stand-alone papers which have not been reproduced or paid attention to. Our introduction part did not mention them because our research did not begin with those papers. We had no idea that those papers existed when we began. We started with SV purification and only read those papers afterwards. Thus, they were not necessary background to our paper but can be discussed after we discovered Cr in SVs.

      5) Fig. 7: A Y-scale for the stimulation protocol is missing.

      Revised.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The main suggestion by this reviewer (beyond the details in the public review) is to consider the full spectrum of biology that is consistent with these results. By my reading, creatine could be a neurotransmitter, but other possibilities also exist, and the authors need to highlight those too.

      We have discussed non-transmitter role in the discussion.

      References

      Ghirardini, E., G. Sagona, A. Marquez-Galera, F. Calugi, C. M. Navarron, F. Cacciante, S. Chen, F. Di Vetta, L. Dada, R. Mazziotti, L. Lupori, E. Putignano, P. Baldi, J. P. Lopez-Atalaya, T. Pizzorusso, and L. Baroncelli. 2023. Cell-specific vulnerability to metabolic failure: the crucial role of parvalbumin expressing neurons in creatine transporter deficiency. Acta Neuropathol Commun, 11: 34. doi: 10.1186/s40478-023-01533-w.

      Lowe, M. T., Faull, R. L., Christie, D. L. & Waldvogel, H. J. Distribution of the creatine transporter throughout the human brain reveals a spectrum of creatine transporter immunoreactivity. J Comp Neurol 523, 699-725 (2015). https://doi.org:10.1002/cne.23667

      Mak, C. S. et al. Immunohistochemical localisation of the creatine transporter in the rat brain. Neuroscience 163, 571-585 (2009). https://doi.org:10.1016/j.neuroscience.2009.06.065.

      Molchanova, S. M., Oja, S. S. & Saransaari, P. Mechanisms of enhanced taurine release under Ca2+ depletion. Neurochem Int 47, 343-349 (2005). https://doi.org:10.1016/j.neuint.2005.04.027

      Philibert, R. A., Rogers, K. L. & Dutton, G. R. K+-evoked taurine efflux from cerebellar astrocytes: on the roles of Ca2+ and Na+. Neurochem Res 14, 43-48 (1989). https://doi.org:10.1007/BF00969756

      Rosko, L. M. et al. Cerebral Creatine Deficiency Affects the Timing of Oligodendrocyte Myelination. J Neurosci 43, 1143-1153 (2023). https://doi.org:10.1523/JNEUROSCI.2120-21.2022

      Saransaari, P. & Oja, S. S. Characteristics of taurine release in slices from adult and developing mouse brain stem. Amino Acids 31, 35-43 (2006). https://doi.org:10.1007/s00726-006-0290-5

      Schmidt, A. et al. Severely altered guanidino compound levels, disturbed body weight homeostasis and impaired fertility in a mouse model of guanidinoacetate N-methyltransferase (GAMT) deficiency. Hum Mol Genet 13, 905-921 (2004). https://doi.org:10.1093/hmg/ddh112

      Speer, O. et al. Creatine transporters: a reappraisal. Mol Cell Biochem 256-257, 407-424 (2004). https://doi.org:10.1023/b:mcbi.0000009886.98508.e7

      Takuma, K. et al. Ca2+ depletion facilitates taurine release in cultured rat astrocytes. Jpn J Pharmacol 72, 75-78 (1996). https://doi.org:10.1254/jjp.72.75

    2. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The overall tone of the rebuttal and lack of responses on several questions was surprising. Clearly, the authors took umbrage at the phrase 'no smoking gun' and provided a lengthy repetition of the fair argument about 'ticking boxes' on the classic list of criteria. They also make repeated historical references that descriptions of neurotransmitters include many papers, typically over decades, e.g. in the case of ACh and its discovery by Sir Henry Dale. While I empathize with the authors' apparent frustration (I quote: '...accept the reality that Rome was not built in a single day and that no transmitter was proven by a one single paper') I am a bit surprised at the complete brushing away of the argument, and in fact the discussion. In the original paper, the notion of a receptor was mentioned only in a single sentence and all three reviewers brought up this rather obvious question. The historical comparisons are difficult: Of course many papers contribute to the identification of a neurotransmitter, but there is a much higher burden of proof in 2023 compared to the work by Otto Loewi and Sir Henry Dale: most, if not all, currently accepted neurotransmitter have a clear biological function at the level of the brain and animal behavior or function - and were in fact first proposed to exist based on a functional biological experiment (e.g. Loewi's heart rate change). This, and the isolation of the chemical that does the job, were clear, unquestionable 'smoking guns' a hundred years ago. Fast forward 2023: Creatine has been carefully studied by the authors to tick many of the boxes for neurotransmitters, but there is no clear role for its function in an animal. The authors show convincing effects upon K+ stimulation and electrophysiological recordings that show altered neuronal activity using the slc6a8 and agat mutants as well as Cr application - but, as has been pointed out by other reviewers, these effects are not a clear-cut demonstration of a chemical transmitter function, however many boxes are ticked. The identification of a role of a neurotransmitter for brain function and animal behavior has reasonably more advanced possibilities in 2023 than a hundred years ago - and e.g. a discussion of approaches for possible receptor candidates should be possible.

      Again, I reviewed this positively and agree that a lot of cumulative data are great to be put out there and allow the discovery to be more broadly discussed and tested. But I have to note, that the authors simply respond with the 'Rome was not built in a single day' statement to my suggestions on at least 'have some lead' how to approach the question of a receptor e.g. through agonists or antagonists (while clearly stating 'I do not think the publication of this manuscript should not be made dependent' on this). Similarly, in response to reviewer 2's concerns about a missing receptor, the authors' only (may I say snarky) response is ' We have deleted this sentence, though what could mediate postsynaptic responses other than receptors?' The bullet point by reviewer 3 ' • No candidate receptor for creatine has been identified postsynaptically.' is the one point by that reviewer that is simply ignored by the authors completely. Finally, I note that my reivew question on the K stimulation issues (e.g. 35 neurons that simply did not respond at all) was: ' Response: To avoid the disadvantage of K stimulation, we also performed optogenetic experiments recently and obtained encouraging preliminary results.' No details, not data - no response really.

      In sum, I find this all a bit strange and the rebuttal surprising - all three reviewers were supportive and have carefully listed points of discussion that I found all valid and thoughtful. In response, the authors selectively responded scientifically to some experimental questions, but otherwise simply rather non-scientifically dismissed questions with 'Rome was not built in a day'-type answers, or less. I my view, the authors have disregarded the review process and the effort of three supportive reviewers, which should be part of the permanent record of this paper.

    3. Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      SUMMARY:

      The manuscript by Bian et al. promotes the idea that creatine is a new neurotransmitter. The authors conduct an impressive combination of mass spectrometry (Fig. 1), genetics (Figs. 2, 3, 6), biochemistry (Figs. 2, 3, 8), immunostaining (Fig. 4), electrophysiology (Figs. 5, 6, 7), and EM (Fig. 8) in order to offer support for the hypothesis that creatine is a CNS neurotransmitter.

      STRENGTHS:

      There are many strengths to this study.<br /> • The combinatorial approach is a strength. There is no shortage of data in this study.<br /> • The careful consideration of specific criteria that creatine would need to meet in order to be considered a neurotransmitter is a strength.<br /> • The comparison studies that the authors have done in parallel with classical neurotransmitters is helpful.<br /> • Demonstration that creatine has inhibitory effects is another strength.<br /> • The new genetic mutations for Slc6a8 and AGAT are strengths and potentially incredibly helpful for downstream work.

      WEAKNESSES:<br /> • Some data are indirect. Even though Slc6a8 and AGAT are helpful sentinels for the presence of creatine, they are not creatine themselves. Of note, these molecules themselves are not essential for making the case that creatine is a neurotransmitter.<br /> • Regarding Slc6a8, it seems to work only as a reuptake transporter - not as a transporter into SVs. Therefore, we do not know what the transporter into the TVs is.<br /> • Puzzlingly, Slc6a8 and AGAT are in different cells, setting up the complicated model that creatine is created in one cell type and then processed as a neurotransmitter in another. This matter will likely need to be resolved in future studies.<br /> • No candidate receptor for creatine has been identified postsynaptically. This will likely need to be resolved in future studies.<br /> • Because no candidate receptor has been identified, it is important to fully consider other possibilities for roles of creatine that would explain these observations other than it being a neurotransmitter? There is some attention to this in the Discussion.

      There are several criteria that define a neurotransmitter. The authors nicely delineated many criteria in their discussion, but it is worth it for readers to do the same with their own understanding of the data.

      By this reviewer's understanding (and combining some textbook definitions together) a neurotransmitter: 1) must be present within the presynaptic neuron and stored in vesicles; 2) must be released by depolarization of the presynaptic terminal; 3) must require Ca2+ influx upon depolarization prior to release; 4) must bind specific receptors present on the postsynaptic cell; 5) exogenous transmitter can mimic presynaptic release; 6) there exists a mechanism of removal of the neurotransmitter from the synaptic cleft.

      For a paper to claim that the published work has identified a new neurotransmitter, several of these criteria would be met - and the paper would acknowledge in the discussion which ones have not been met. For this particular paper, this reviewer finds that condition 1 is clearly met.

      Conditions 2 and 3 seem to be met by electrophysiology, but there are caveats here. High KCl stimulation is a blunt instrument that will depolarize absolutely everything in the prep all at once and could result in any number of non-specific biological reactions as a result of K+ rushing into all neurons in the prep. Moreover, the results in 0 Ca2+ are puzzling. For creatine (and for the other neurotransmitters), why is there such a massive uptick in release, even when the extracellular saline is devoid of calcium?

      Condition 4 is not discussed in detail at all. In the discussion, the authors elide the criterion of receptors specified by Purves by inferring that the existence of postsynaptic responses implies the existence of receptors. True, but does it specifically imply the existence of creatinergic receptors? This reviewer does not think that is necessarily the case. The authors should be appropriately circumspect and consider other modes of inhibition that are induced by activation or potentiation of other receptors (e.g., GABAergic or glycinergic).

      Condition 5 may be met, because authors applied exogenous creatine and observed inhibition. However, this is tough to know without understanding the effects of endogenous release of creatine. if they were to test if the absence of creatine caused excess excitation (at putative creatinergic synapses), then that would be supportive of the same. Nicely, Ghirardini et al., 2023 study cited by the reviewers does provide support for this exact notion in pyramidal neurons.

      For condition 6, the authors made a great effort with Slc6a8. This is a very tough criterion to understand or prove for many synapses and neurotransmitters.

      In terms of fundamental neuroscience, the story should be impactful. There are certainly more neurotransmitters out there than currently identified and by textbook criteria, creatine seems to be one of them taking all of the data in this study and others into account.

    1. Why do you think social media platforms allow bots to operate?

      Bots could be helpful to today’s life. Automation is useful to use. For example, we use bots to block spam, archive out dated threads. Bots make the platform programable, which extends the possibility of the platform. With bots, platform may have more functionality than it designed. Platform get benefits from content on it and the user traffic. Bots help both improve the quality of content, and may also attract more user traffic. And so it benefits the platform. It is hard to blocking bots. Introducing more captcha could be a bad idea to stopping bots as it also harm experience of real people. And as we discussed before, attacker may still use more complex technology or even a real human (as discussed in 3.1) to bypass the restriction. So, disallowing all bots won’t help much if attackers may get benefits from their actions. But it also blocks friendly bots too.

    2. Why do you think social media platforms allow bots to operate?

      Bots could be helpful to today’s life. Automation is useful to use. For example, we use bots to block spam, archive out dated threads. Bots make the platform programable, which extends the possibility of the platform. With bots, platform may have more functionality than it designed. Platform get benefits from content on it and the user traffic. Bots help both improve the quality of content, and may also attract more user traffic. And so it benefits the platform. It is hard to blocking bots. Introducing more captcha could be a bad idea to stopping bots as it also harm experience of real people. And as we discussed before, attacker may still use more complex technology or even a real human (as discussed in 3.1) to bypass the restriction. So, disallowing all bots won’t help much if attackers may get benefits from their actions. But it also blocks friendly bots too.

    1. The best collaborative practices of the past ten years address this contradictory pull between autonomy and social intervention, and reflect on this antinomy both in the structure of the work and in the conditions of its reception. It is to this art—however uncomfortable, exploitative, or confusing it may first appear—that we must turn for an alternative to the well-intentioned homilies that today pass for critical discourse on social collaboration. These homilies unwittingly push us toward a Platonic regime in which art is valued for its truthfulness and educational efficacy rather than for inviting us—as Dogville did—to confront darker, more painfully complicated considerations of our predicament.

      SP5: The criteria of socially engaged art sees the self-sacrifice of the artist as successful. Through the self-sacrifice, the artists are expected to renunciate control of the aesthetic and focus merely on the social praxis of the work. However, according to Jacques Rancière, the system of art is based on a confusion between art’s autonomy and heteronomy, and the authorial presence is integral to the autonomy. The authorial aesthetic plays a crucial role to think of the contradiction between autonomy and social change and doesn’t need to be sacrificed for social change as it contains the promise of amelioration. In reference to Lars von Trier’s film, Dogville, Claire Bishop addresses a terrifying implication of self-sacrifice. The good intention of artist is not a reason to avoid critical analysis. A good socially collaborative art project should be able to address the contradiction between autonomy and social intervention, and reflect it through authorial aesthetics and the participants, more importantly, it should lead us to the serious thinking of our issues and predicaments.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      The study largely focuses on the use of a 293 cell line that lacks a functional Dicer gene originally identified by the Cullen group. Baldaccini use this cell line, referred to as NoDice cells, to reconstitute various Dicer isoforms that have thus far been described in a variety of settings (e.g., stem cells and oocytes). Collectively, these data demonstrate the capacity of certain N-terminal truncations of Dicer to inhibit Sindbis virus and reduce the presence of viral dsRNA, supporting some of the observations made thus far concerning an antiviral role for mammalian Dicer. For other viruses, this impact was significantly more modest (SFV reduction is less than a log) or was not observed at all (VSV and SARS-CoV-2). The authors then go on to characterize the nature of the observed antiviral activity and ultimately implicate PKR and the induction of NF-kB in priming the cell's antiviral defenses. Importantly, the group also found that this antiviral activity neither required the nuclease activity of Dicer nor the kinase activity of PKR - providing evidence against antiviral RNAi in mammals. In all, the data would seem to suggest that Dicer can act as a dsRNA sensor and can mediate the activation of an NF-kB response - akin to what is observed in response to NOD or some TLR engagement. In all, it is the opinion of this reviewer that this work brings additional clarity to a concept that remains controversial in the field and therefore embodies something meaningful for the community.

      With that said, there are a few issues that require additional attention. The first of these is textual. The introduction of the paper accurately describes the evidence in support of mammalian RNAi but does not invest the same time in discussing the data to the contrary. For example, Seo et al demonstrated that virus infection results in poly-adp-ribosylation of RISC preventing RNAi activity (PMID: 24075860), Uhl et al showed that IFN-induced ADAR1 resolves dsRNA in the cell and prevents RNAi (PMID: 37017521), and Tsai et al showed that virus-derived small RNAs are not loaded into the RISC in a manner that would enable antiviral activity (PMID 29903832). None of this work is referenced in this manuscript and it generates an unbalanced introduction as it relates to the controversy surrounding the idea of RNAi in mammals.

      Reply: We thank the reviewer for their positive comments and suggestions. In the revised version of this manuscript, we will rewrite the introduction to take into account the published data that are not in favor of an antiviral role of RNAi in mammals and we will add the suggested references

      The second issue that would further strengthen this paper relates to the fact that the authors spend a considerable amount of time discussing the data of Figure 6 and 7 as conditions that are defined by a Dicer that can not be processive in its nuclease activity (WT) vs. one that can (N1). However, there seems to be little consideration about the fact that the introduction of WT Dicer into these cells also restores miRNA biology whereas N1 appears to remain only partially functional (based on the data of Fig 3E). Given this, it seems the authors should verify that the high baseline of NFkB signaling that is being observed when comparing WT to N1 is not a product of restored miRNA function in WT cells, in contrast to the hypotheses outlined in the manuscript. This could be addressed by silencing Drosha or DGCR8 in the Dicer knockout cells prior to their reconstitution of Dicer. In the opinion of this reviewer, this experimental control would significantly strengthen the conclusions the authors are making here.

      Reply: This would indeed be an ideal experiment to rule out the contribution of miRNAs in the observed phenotype. We believe however that this particular experiment would prove difficult to realize given that we reconstitute Dicer expression by lentiviral transduction and keep the cells under selection for a couple of weeks before using them for further experiments. This time frame is therefore not compatible with the use of siRNA to knock-down Drosha or DGCR8. Alternatively, we could knock them out by CRISPR-Cas9, but this would take too long and is not feasible in the frame of this work.

      We can however address the concern regarding the role played by miRNAs in the observed phenotype of the Dicer N1 cells. Indeed, we can determine the miRNA profile from our small RNA sequencing data and compare them between the Dicer WT and Dicer N1 cells. We have done this comparison and could not find striking differences in miRNA expression between the two cell lines. We will add this additional piece of evidence in our revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      In the manuscript entitled, "Canonical and non-canonical contributions of human Dicer helicase domain in antiviral defense" Baldaccini et al. describe their findings concerning the ability of certain N-terminal deletion variants of Dicer in contributing to mammalian antiviral activity. The concept of a functional antiviral RNAi system in mammals is a contentious one with many publications including data both in support of its existence and opposing this idea. In this manuscript, Baldaccini et al. perform a wide range of well-controlled experiments to specifically address aspects of those reports to both provide clarity in what has been documented thus far and to expand on those concepts further.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary

      Whether RNAi is used as an antiviral mechanism in mammals has been a hotly debated issue. The research team previously published several papers on the roles of Dicer in siRNA/miRNA biogenesis and in antiviral responses. They have recently reported that the helicase domain of human Dicer specifically interacts with several proteins that are involved in the IFN response, including PKR. In this study, Baldaccini et al. investigated the involvement of Dicer in antiviral response using various mutants of human Dicer. They showed that deletion mutants of helicase domain exhibit antiviral activity that requires the presence of PKR. They further demonstrated that one of the mutants, N1-Dicer showed antiviral activity in an RNAi-independent manner but depending on the presence of either native PKR or kinase deficient mutants. Transcriptomic analysis revealed that numerous genes involved the IFN and inflammatory response were upregulated in the cells that express N1-Dicer, which is likely due to an increased activation of the NFκB pathway. Based on these findings, the authors propose that Dicer may act as antiviral molecule using its helicase domain, which representing a novel non-canonical function of Dicer.

      Major comments:

      1.The results from experiments with SARS-CoV2 are intriguing (Fig.2). The authors speculated that NFkb activation is in favor of the replication of this virus. It would be interesting to see the infection and replication of SARS-CoV2 in PKR deficient cells and cells expressing PKR mutants (as described in Fig.5). The results may prove/disapprove the authors' speculation and yield additional findings.

      Reply: We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have cells that are double knock-out for Dicer and PKR (NoDice/∆PKR) that were transduced to stably express Dicer WT or Dicer N1 and further transduced to express ACE2. We will infect those cell lines with SARS-CoV-2, which will allow us to see whether the difference in viral accumulation can still be observed in the absence of PKR. However, it might prove more difficult to reconstitute PKR expression (WT or mutants) in these cells since they are already transduced twice with two different constructs (Dicer and ACE2).

      Western blot analysis. In the method section, it is stated that proteins were quantified with Bradford method and equal loading was verified by Ponceau S staining. The members of also probed with gamma-tubulin (It was stated that antibodies against alpha-tubulin was used in the method section) as a loading control, however, the bend intensity of tubulin shows great variations among different lanes in several figures while Ponceau S staining is similar (Fig.s, 4, 5, and 8). The differences compromise the accuracy of the results.

      Reply: We apologize for the difference in Tubulin signal in some of our western blots. There are several possibilities to explain those inconsistencies between Ponceau staining and Tubulin blotting, including an effect of viral infection on Tubulin expression. To remove ambiguities around this issue, we could quantify the signal across several blot replicates and provide the quantification after normalization. In addition, we would like to stress that regarding quantification of the infection, we think that the plaque assay experiments are more reliable than quantification of western blot signals.

      3.RNA-seq analysis revealed that Dicer N1 cells have significantly increased expression levels of signaling molecules in type I IFN response even in uninfected cells. While this provides a potential explanation for the antiviral phenotype of N1-Dicer cells. I wonder why the expression levels of type I IFNs (probably the most potent antiviral molecules) were not analyzed in WT and Dicer N1 cells. Measurement of the levels of IFNα and IFNβ by ELISA in the cells before and after infection could provide the important and direct data to support their conclusion.

      Reply: This an interesting suggestion but unfortunately, we do not believe that it would possible to quantify IFNα and IFNβ by ELISA in the cell line that we used in our experiments. Indeed, the level of expression might just be too low to be able to measure something meaningful. We could measure the induction of IFNβ expression at the mRNA level by RT-qPCR though. However, we do not believe that the observed increased expression of genes that belong to the type I IFN response is solely the effect of an increased production of IFN. These genes are also under the control of other transcription factors, including NF-kB for some of them, and it might prove difficult to make a direct link with IFNα or IFNβ production.

      4.While the data presented in Fig. 5 provides convincing evidences that the antiviral activity of mediated by PKR against SINV is independent of its kinase activity in N1-Dicer cells. An interesting question is that whether antiviral activity associated with PKR is N1-Dicer dependent, which could be addressed by comparing the viral infection of NoDice∆PKR and NoDicer expressing PKR mutants.

      Reply: Yes indeed, we have generated NoDice/∆PKR cells expressing PKR WT or mutant and we will infect them with SINV to confirm whether the presence of Dicer N1 is needed for the observed phenotype.

      5.In the concluding paragraph of the discussion, the authors presented an oversimplified discerption of a complex model that involves a crosstalk between IFN-I and RNAi and Dicer-PKR interaction, which is difficult for the reader to compose a clear picture of mechanisms involved. It could be helpful to use a schematic illustration to summarize the action model of PKR incorporated with the canonical and non-canonical Dicer functions.

      Reply: We will add a schematic model in the revised version of our manuscript to summarize our main findings.

      Minor comments:

      1.It stated that NoDice FHA-Dicer WT #4 and NoDice FHA:Dicer N1 110 #6 are referred to as Dicer WT and Dicer N1 cells (p.6). For simplicity, Dicer WT and Dicer N1 cells should be used throughout manuscript, including in all figures. The labels in the figures are difficult to read and are confusing in some cases.

      Reply: This will be changed in the revised version to increase the clarity of the figures.

      2.It is to note that p-PKR was only detected at in N1-Dicer cells at 24 hpi (Fig.8A). This is an interesting observation that was not discussed. It appears that this could be due to a delayed viral replication since these cells are already in an elevated antiviral state. This possibility could be tested by examining viral replication and dsRNA accumulation at more time points in the experiments described in Fig.1.

      Reply: We have performed a kinetic of infection at more time points and we will incorporate these experiments in the revision.

      3.The authors may point out the limitations of the studies. For examples, all cells used in the study are engineered HEK cell lines and were tested with limited number of viruses. As such, the observations may reflect Dicer-PKR interaction under artificially overexpressed conditions, but how the model established from the current study applies to primary cells require further investigation.

      Reply: This is indeed important, we will add a sentence about this in the discussion.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      The findings reported in this study shed some new light on a long-debated issue regarding the potential roles of RNAi as physiologically relevant antiviral mechanism in mammals. Identification of a new antiviral function of Dicer helicase domain via interaction with PKR is a new advancement of the field, and it also adds a new dimension to a complex subject that overlaps of innate immunity , RNA biology, and developmental biology associated with Dicer.

      Field of expertise: Innate immunity, cell signaling, cytokine biology

      Areas that that I do not have sufficient expertise to evaluate: Small RNA cloning, sequencing and, analysis.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      This work by Baldaccini et al. explores the interplay between Dicer and the antiviral protein PKR in the context of viral infection. It builds on a previous publication of the team which demonstrates that the Dicer helicase interacts with multiple RNA binding proteins, including PKR (see Montavon et al.). In this work from 2021, they demonstrate that an artificially-truncated form of Dicer (Dicer-N1) lacking part of the helicase is antiviral against RNA viruses in a PKR-dependent fashion. This was an interesting finding because the field largely assumed that Dicer-N1 performs its antiviral function via canonical dicing of dsRNA, as part of an antiviral RNAi pathway. The present manuscript follows up on this initial discovery and deciphers the specifics of Dicer-N1 antiviral phenotype, as well as delineates the interplay between Dicer's helicase and PKR. The authors main claims are as follow:

      1. i) Dicer-N1 antiviral effect does not require its catalytic activity, therefore is completely RNAi-independent.
      2. ii) Neither does it require canonical PKR activation, but relies instead on NF-kB-driven inflammation. The origin of this inflammation is not studied.
      3. ii) Truncated Dicers other than Dicer-N1 are antiviral through RNAi, but are also PKR-dependent. The authors claims are mostly supported by the data, although I suggest below some improvements regarding experimental approaches and data presentation. This work details in an interesting manner the interplay between the machinery of RNAi and the classical pathway of innate immunity (PKR). As explained by the authors, there is solid data in the literature demonstrating the mutual exclusivity of IFN and antiviral RNAi in differentiated cells. This mostly goes through the receptors LGP2, which inhibits dsRNA dicing by Dicer. The authors data suggest that, conversely, Dicer may play a role in preventing the unwanting activation of PKR (a non-canonical activation leading to inflammation). Given that PKR activation does not depend on virus, the authors discuss potential mechanisms of PKR triggering. This is an interesting topic that deserves further investigation (not necessarily within the frame of this work - it can be a follow-up). Another interesting piece of information is that different truncated Dicers behave differently with respect to implementing antiviral RNAi. Whilst Dicer-N1 isn't proficient in doing so, the other forms are. It shows that lab-generated truncations do not fully recapitulate what is observed with existing truncated Dicers (DicerO and aviD).

      Experimental design and data interpretation

      1. The authors should compare infection between different cell lines across a range of time points (ie, a virus growth curve). In Fig 4E for example, I worry that cells expressing or not PKR will reach the plateau of viral particle accumulation at different time points. One could imagine that cells lacking PKR do not show any differences in particle production at 24h, but do at earlier time points.

      Reply: This is an interesting suggestion, we can perform a kinetic experiment by looking at more time points to address this point. This will allow us to determine the time needed for every cell line to reach the plateau of infection.

      Western blots should be accompanied with proper quantifications plotted as bar graph with biological replicates (p-PKR, p-eIF2a and capsid).

      Reply: We have biological replicates for our western blot experiments, and we will quantify those to better determine the observed changes. However, in the case of p-eIF2a, we do not think it is pertinent to measure it since there are other kinases than PKR that are known to induce eIF2a phosphorylation upon SINV infection. It might therefore not prove very informative to precisely quantify this particular signal.

      Microscopy images should be properly quantified across biological replicates (Fig 1&2 for the J2 staining, for example).

      Reply: We could do a proper quantification of the J2 signal across replicates, but we do not think it would bring much to our message. Here, we mostly used J2 staining as a qualitative indication that the infection was impacted or not. We have a proper quantification of the effect with our plaque assay experiments, which are way more robust to determine the levels of infection between conditions.

      Confounding factors hinder the interpretation of siRNA accumulation (Suppl Fig 2): i) the efficiency of dsRNA dicing from different Dicers will generate different amounts of siRNAs from a given amount of dsRNA and ii) the higher antiviral response translates into decreased infection, so decreased dsRNA substrate. I suggest that the authors normalise the amount of viral siRNAs over the total amount of viral genomes. This should allow to assess if Dicer-N1 is better at dicing dsRNA than WT in these conditions.

      Reply: This is a valid concern and we agree that it is important to be able to normalize small RNA reads between conditions before reaching a conclusion. The problem is that there is no easy way to do this since we do not get a direct measurement of viral genomes accumulation from our small RNA sequencing data. To better compare the two conditions, we could normalize the individual viral siRNA to the total number of viral reads. Another problem that we face is that we are looking here at the AGO-loaded small RNAs, which makes it more difficult to assess dicing efficiency since not every generated siRNA might be loaded into an Argonaute protein. In fact, this has been proposed by the Cullen laboratory in a paper published in 2018 (Tsai et al. doi: 10.1261/rna.066332.118). They showed that although viral siRNAs were generated during IAV infection, those were inefficiently loaded and thus did not significantly impacted the infection.

      In Fig 8, the authors should verify that phospho-p65 increase depends on PKR by repeating the experiment in PKR KO cells.

      Reply: Yes, good point. We will check what happens to phosphorylation of p65 in PKR KO cells. In addition, we can also measure the effect on a known NF-kB target by RT-qPCR (e.g. PTGS2).

      Data representation

      1. Levels of phospho-PKR and eIF2a need to be normalised on the total amount of PKR and eIF2a, respectively. The authors should quantify the blots and present bar graphs with biological replicates and statistics.

      Reply: As mentioned above in our reply to point 2, we can add the quantification for phospho PKR, but we do not think it is pertinent to do it for eIF2a.

      Could the authors add the names of representative genes on the volcano plots of Fig 7?

      Reply: Yes, this will be done.

      Points of discussion

      1. In Fig 4C, catalytically-dead mutants of truncated Dicers (other than N1) do not display an antiviral effect. Presumably, such proteins implement canonical antiviral RNAi. Is there a reason why the authors interpret this data as Dicers being "partially" antiviral through RNAi (l. 92). This data instead suggest that is it totally dependent on RNAi.

      Reply: Indeed, and we do not say the contrary. It seems that some of this helicase-truncated Dicer proteins can act through RNAi. However, they also depend on PKR, so in the end it might be a combination of the two that allows their antiviral effect.

      Gurung et al. demonstrate that PKR is activated in Dicer KO mouse ES cells, which results in phosphorylation of eIF2a at steady-state. This is different from the authors' data, in which PKR activation does not affect eiF2a phosphorylation. Could the authors discuss this discrepancy?

      Reply: The problem that we face here is that SINV is known to also activate GCN2 and therefore eIF2a phosphorylation does not strictly rely on PKR in our experimental conditions. In addition, we did not check eIF2a phosphorylation in Dicer KO cells, but we always compare Dicer WT and Dicer N1 expressing cells.

      Do the authors expect that truncated Dicers other than N1 trigger an inflammatory response such as the one described for N1? Would it be possible to have this antiviral inflammatory response in conjunction with antiviral RNAi?

      Reply: This goes back to Point 1 mentioned previously. We think indeed that there might be a dual action of Dicer and that it will be important to check whether in other cellular systems or animal model such a phenomenon can be observed as well. This is a point that we did address in the discussion of our manuscript (line 522-525).

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      This is a study that conceptually advances the field of antiviral RNAi in mammals, including its interplay with the machinery of innate immunity. It is of interest for virologists and immunologists. My expertise is centered on the mechanisms of innate immunity in mammalian cells, including antiviral RNAi.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1

      1) Here are a few sentences that could potentially benefit from further discussion, particularly in the context of the plant developmental framework of an effective germline. It is important to note that the idea of an effective germline is supported by many, but not all, scientists. Nevertheless, as long as this concept remains relevant, a discussion based on it may be appropriate.

      The early establishment of germlines during development is crucial in addressing the impact of somatic mutation on the next generation. To emphasize this aspect, we have included an additional sentence addressing this point in ll. 242–244.

      2) Lines 161-163: The suggestion that long-lived tropical trees do not necessarily suppress somatic mutation rates to the same extent as their temperate counterparts might warrant additional examination.

      We have revised our statement to present a more balanced perspective, and we have also included a sentence to emphasize the importance of conducting further studies in future.

      3) Lines 200-202: The observation of potential influences of GC-biased gene conversion during meiosis or biased purifying selection for C>T inter-individual nucleotide substitutions could be further elaborated upon.

      Our data does not provide enough information to delve into a more detailed discussion regarding GC-biased gene conversion during meiosis or biased purifying selection for C>T substitution. However, future studies that obtain genome sequences from somatic cells, male or female gametophytes, and offspring (such as seeds or seedlings) would offer opportunities to assess these phenomena.

      4) Line 245: The statement "somatic mutations can be transmitted to seeds" might be correct, but it would be helpful to explore the extent to which this occurs.

      In response to the comment from Reviewer 1 (#4) and 2 (#16), we have decided to remove the discussion about the heritability of somatic mutations in next generation. We have completely rewritten the final paragraph to discuss the possibility of a disparity in the relationship between lifespan and somatic mutation rates between plants and animals.

      Reviewer #2

      5) l. 108- 115: The authors seem to have made a really great work at assembling and annotating two reference genomes. Even if this does not represent the main result of the manuscript, these genomic resources are a plus for the community, especially given that reference genomes from tropical trees are known to be underrepresented in the literature (e.g. Plomion et al. 2016). The authors have made the particular effort of generating two high-quality reference genome assemblies for two species of the same genus, including one with an excellent contiguity. Even if they do not explicitly indicate the divergence time between the two species, it is clear that the cheapest solution would have been to map the reads of the two species against a single assembly, but this could have generated some biases. So by generating two de novo assemblies, the authors have used here the best design possible to control for some potential biases for the detection of somatic mutations. However, given the interests these two assemblies represent by themselves, I consider that a couple of additional investigations could have been made on local synteny and orthologous genes in particular. Thanks to whole-genome alignments and orthology (e.g. Lovell et al. 2022), they could have generated more general information regarding the two assembles and investigated additional questions regarding mutations, e.g. mutations in collinear / non-collinear (if any) segments, intensity of purifying selection (or neutral evolution) at single vs. multiple copies or between shared vs. private genes, etc.

      To address the comment by Reviewer 2, we performed synteny analysis using the MCScanX in TBtools-II and added Supplementary Figure 3 to illustrate conserved synteny relationship between S. laevis and S. leprosula. Detecting selection in the genome will be a future study as our current data are not sufficient for the aim because of limited number of individuals (n = 2 for each species).

      6) l. 123-124. Here, the authors indicate that they have "validated" 93.9% of the mutations. It would be more accurate to indicate that they have "validated" 31/33 mutations (94%), 22/24 mutations on S1 and 9/9 on S2 (Table S5). Can the authors indicate why no somatic mutations from the F1 and F2 were tested? According to me, the use of the word "validation" is not totally accurate (see also Schmitt et al. 2022), since amplicon sequencing can be viewed as a kind of validation but it doesn't represent a complete validation since it represents new sequencing data that are mapped against the same reference assembly, in such a way that we could always imagine that the same biases are at play, leading to a similarly false positive call. Reciprocally, a "non-validated" mutation could be associated to a mutation that is at a too low allele frequency, at least after amplification, in such a way that the call is not heterozygous despite the fact that the mutation is real. I think that another terminology than "validated" could be used, plus one or two sentences explaining this degree of complexity.

      To improve the clarity of the statement, we have modified the sentence as follows: We conducted an independent evaluation of a subset of the inferred single nucleotide variants (SNVs) using amplicon sequencing. Our analysis demonstrated accurate annotation for 31 out of 33 mutations (94% overall), with 22 out of 24 mutations on S1 and all 9 mutations on S2 (Supplementary Table 5).”

      While we did not conduct additional assessments using F1 and F2, we anticipate a similar high level of agreement between the somatic SNV calls and amplicon sequencing in these trees. We have included sentences in the Materials and Methods section to elucidate the challenges involved in validating true somatic mutations.

      7) l. 135-137 the reasoning appears to be quite circular to me. As indicated by the authors in the line just before, an incongruent pattern could also be explained biologically, in such a way that the overall congruency between the phylogenetic tree and the tree architecture cannot be considered as a way to prove the reliability of the detection. In some species, it seems clear that the phylogenetic tree do not seem to follow the plant architecture (Zahradnikova et al. 2020) in such a way that we should argue to not consider the plant architecture in the design and not consider this represents either a way to validate mutations or a way to validate the methodological framework. I suggest removing this sentence.

      We have removed the sentence as suggested by Reviewer 2.

      8) l. 150. It seems that the differences in length and diameter between the two species come from two different studies and therefore that no statistical test has been performed to test its significance.

      We agree with Reviewer 2. To clarify this point, we have replaced “significantly” with “substantially” in the revised text.

      9) l. 156-159: the same sentence is repeated twice.

      We have removed the repeated sentence.

      10) l. 159-161: Comparing somatic mutation rates between studies is difficult. It is too sensitive to the methodology used, here again see Schmitt et al. 2022. I propose to remove these two sentences. It represents an interesting working hypothesis but would require a better design, or at least, to reanalyze all the data with the same pipeline.

      We have toned down our statement, and added a sentence that additional studies are required to compare somatic mutation rates among trees in tropical, temperate, and boreal regions, employing standardized methodologies.

      11) l. 171-175: Here I am wondering if the authors could provide more information regarding the enrichment at CpG sites? I suggest first estimating the proportion of CpG sites thanks to the two genome assemblies and then using this information as a way to weight the results and therefore to estimate the level of enrichment of mutations at CpG sites.

      In response to the comment by Reviewer 2, we first determined the proportion of CpG sites as 0.030 and 0.028 for S. laevis and S. leprosula, respectively, based on the triplet matrix using the reference genome of each species. Subsequently, we estimated the proportion of somatic mutations at CpG sites. The results revealed a 4.54-fold and 3.53-fold increase in somatic mutations at CpG sites for S1 and S2, and a 3.38-fold and 2.56-fold increase for F1 and F2, respectively. We have incorporated this finding into ll. 172–175.

      12) l. 176-187. Interesting comparison and insights. You could also indicate that SBS5 is also detected in all human cancers too. So the detection of SBS1 and SBS5 signatures indeed suggest some shared mutation biases. Note that in humans, a specific signature of UV is associated to TCG -> TTG mutations (Martincorena & Campbell, 2015). It seems that there is a substantial difference in the mutation spectra between the two trees for this specific category, note sure if this difference could be associated to UV.

      We slightly modified the sentence to indicate that SBS5 is also detected in all human cancers. We are very interested in the potential impact of UV on somatic mutations in tropical trees, considering the high levels of UVR in the tropics. Conducting a comparative analysis of the mutational spectrum among trees inhabiting diverse UVR environments would provide valuable insights to substantiate this hypothesis.

      13) l. 206: I rather suggest "the somatic mutation rate per year is roughly the same, suggesting that somatic mutations rates are independent of growth rate".

      In response to the suggestion from Reviewer 2, we have revised the sentence as follows: "The somatic mutation rate per year remains largely consistent, indicating that somatic mutation rates are independent of the growth rate."

      14) l. 207-232: Here, It is the section looks a mixture between a result and a discussion. I guess the authors consider here that it remains a verbal model at this stage and it therefore represents more a discussion. If so, I agree but it could be good to discuss more this part, in particular to know how this model could be improved and empirically tested.

      The argument based on the model will be more accurate when the cell cycle duration can be directly estimated for each tree. We have added this explanation in the revised text.

      15) l. 238-239: The parallel drawn with the molecular clock is interesting but according to me, it remains a working hypothesis at this stage, since it is not validated outside the two focal species. I encourage the readers to continue to work on this question and to investigate also some annual plants for instance in the future (assuming that they have a higher α) in order to be able to derive a global model. In addition, even if I consider that the authors use and interpret this parallel wisely, I consider that the use of this terminology could be misleading for some readers. That's why I also suggest removing "molecular clock" from the title and using a more explicit one, e.g. "Somatic mutation rates scale with time not growth rate in dipterocarp trees".

      We agree with Reviewer 2. We have changed the title to “Somatic mutation rates scale with time not growth rate in long-lived tropical trees.”

      16) l. 245-249: The results rather suggest that (i) there is little diversity due to somatic mutations and that (ii) most heritable non-synonymous mutations are deleterious and therefore purged from the population. So rather than this last section of this discussion that has little interest and could be quite debatable, I consider that the authors could extend their discussion, e.g. the differences with somatic mutations in mammals (recently, Cagan and coauthors (2022) demonstrated that somatic mutation rates are inversely correlated with lifespan in mammals) or the overall low rate of molecular evolution in trees could be some directions. But there are many others.

      We have completely rewritten the final paragraph to propose the possibility of a disparity in the relationship between lifespan and somatic mutation rates between plants and animals, rather than discussing the heritability of somatic mutation in next generation.

      17) l. 570-571: I guess, the reader should understand here "fixed at the heterozygous state"

      To avoid confusion, we have modified the text as follows: “If the alternative allele was present or absent in all eight branches in the amplicon sequence, the site was determined as fixed within an individual tree.” We have also removed “heterozygote” in Supplementary Figure 5.

      18) Fig. 4d. the y-axis would be easier to interpret by writing "Delta Inter-individual vs. Somatic SNPs" and/or by adding arrows on the right margin of the plot to indicate the directions with some short sentences such as "more somatic mutations observed than expected assuming the inter-individual comparison", "less somatic mutation than expected". According to me, some statistical tests are lacking here. Are the differences in the mutation spectra significant given the relatively limited amount of somatic mutations detected?

      We have added short sentences explaining the directions.

      19) Supplementary Tables (excel file): please correct the typos. There are many on these supplementary tables.

      We carefully checked supplementary tables and corrected the typos.

      Reviewer #3

      20) To estimate false negative rates, the authors might consider using mutation insertion tools such as Bamsurgeon (https://github.com/adamewing/bamsurgeon) to create simulated mutations. Alternatively, one could assess the calling rate of high-confidence SNPs that differ between individuals of the same species to get at the FNR.

      We agree with Reviewer 3. To calibrate our pipeline, we previously performed simulation to estimate the false negative and positive rates in different tree species (Betula platyphylla) using wgsim v0.1.11 (https://github.com/lh3/wgsim). Based on our simulations, we found that the false negative and false positive rates were very low, averaging at 0.050 and 0.046, respectively. It is important to note that the estimated false positive rate obtained from the simulation data was substantially lower than the proportion of potential false positive SNVs (as shown in Supplementary Fig. 5). This observation suggests that simulation-based evaluation of the false positive rate is not reliable, at least for the tree species we studied. Similarly, the same argument could be applied to the false negative rate. Therefore, we conclude that the simulation-based analysis for estimating false positive and false negative rates is not informative for our study.

      The rate of true-positive or false-negative mutation calls can be estimated only when the true mutational status is known, but the data are not currently available. However, under the assumption that the final set of SNVs represents true somatic mutations, we were able to calculate the potential false negative rate. Our findings indicate that this rate is low, specifically less than 10%, when using less stringent filtering thresholds such as BQ20 and MQ20. While these estimated values may not precisely represent the true false negative rate, we included them as potential false negative rates in Supplementary Figure 7 of the revised manuscript. This information provides additional insights into the performance of our pipeline under different filtering thresholds and contributes to the overall assessment of our study.

      21) It may be interesting to examine the mutation trees for constancy (or not) in mutation rate per meter. Examining Figure 1, it appears that the number of mutations near the crown "4" node is consistently higher than in nearby nodes (3-1 and 3-2).

      We calculated the branch-level increment of SNVs per meter by dividing the number of single nucleotide variations (SNVs) by the physical distance. Our analysis revealed a slight increase in the number of SNVs per meter as the branch position became higher in S. laevis, as shown in Author response table 1. However, this trend was not clearly observed in S. leprosula. We found this observation in S. laevis intriguing, particularly because our recent analysis (Tomimoto et al., in preparation) demonstrated that genetic distance increases in branch pairs located in the upper part of a tree. This was elucidated through a mathematical model that describes the dynamics of the stem cell population during elongation and branching. We opted not to delve further into the findings in the current manuscript, as this topic will be extensively investigated in a future study.

      Author response table 1.

      The branch-level increment of SNVs per meter.

      22) Line 150: Use of "significantly different" is confusing as the phrase is usually reserved for statistical significance. Consider replacing with "substantially different."

      We have replaced “significantly” with “substantially” in the revised text.

      23) In the Discussion, a clearer explanation of the assumptions that underlie the authors' reasoning would be welcome: e.g., constancy in mutation rate per meter within an individual tree. In particular, the authors assume that mutations that are seen in one leaf and not in another cannot have predated the most recent common meristematic node linking the two leaves. Is this a reasonable assumption? Since the meristem is multicellular, is it possible for a mutation to have arisen earlier in development and "assorted" into one cell lineage but not another?

      We greatly appreciate an important comment. It is true that when the meristem is multicellular, and the stem cell lines are retained during mutation accumulation (e.g. a structured meristem analyzed in Tomimoto and Satake 2023), it is possible for a mutation to have arisen earlier before the bifurcation. Using a mathematical model, we have proved that the intercept and slope of the linear regression between the pairwise genetic distance and physical distance are influenced by the type of a meristem (strength of somatic genetic drift in a meristem) as well as the branching architecture of the tree. We have included an explanation of this point in the revised manuscript (ll. 244–249).

      24) Supplementary Data 7: Column J should be "2_2"

      We corrected the typo.

    1. Author Response

      We would like to express our gratitude to the Editors and Reviewers for their thoughtful and helpful comments. We sincerely appreciate the opportunity to submit our revised manuscript titled “Predicting Ventricular Tachycardia Circuits in Patients with Arrhythmogenic Right Ventricular Cardiomyopathy using Genotype-specific Heart Digital Twins” to eLife. We are delighted that our research in ARVC has garnered the interest of the three reviewers. Below, we provide our point-by-point responses to the reviewers’ comments. We have also incorporated the suggestions provided by the reviewers in our revised manuscript.

      Comments from Reviewer 1

      We thank Reviewer 1 for their positive assessment and thoughtful suggestions. Here are the responses to the comments of reviewer 1:

      Comment 1: One addition that could add more insight is to predict the effect of structural remodeling alone well, considering only normal electrophysiological models.

      We thank the reviewer to give this thoughtful suggestion to our experiment design. We would like to highlight that this suggestion was indeed taken into consideration in our study as all the patients’ hearts were modeled using the gene-elusive cell model before the structural-EP mismatch was implemented. The gene-elusive cell model is a baseline ten Tusscher (TT2) human ventricular model described in the “Cell-level modeling” of our Methods. Therefore, we have already examined the impact of structural remodeling alone in the study.

      Comment 2: Another interesting approach would be a sensitivity analysis, to determine how sensitive the VT circuits are to the specific geometry of the patient and remodeling that occurs during the disease, such an approach could also be used to determine how sensitive the outputs are to electrophysiological model inputs.

      We think this suggestion is of great value and could benefit our future ARVC studies. The reviewer pointed out the importance of investigating how sensitive the VT circuits are to the specific geometry/remodeling of the patient during disease progression. To achieve this, for each patient, a sequence of LGE-CMR images at different stages of this disease is required for model reconstruction; unfortunately, our cohort for this study does not incorporate such data.

      Comments from Reviewer 2

      We thank Reviewer 2 for the positive assessment, and here are the responses to the comments:

      Comment 1: I appreciate that the types of computational models detailed in this paper take enormous time to develop. However, to identify bottlenecks in the clinical workflow (and thus targets for future research), it may be nice for the authors to discuss the time taken to generate and run the models for each patient?

      We sincerely appreciate the valuable feedback from the reviewer. We recognize the importance of considering model generation and run time. In the introduction, we have highlighted the clinical challenge in managing ARVC ablation procedures, which is the inability to capture all the VT due to an incomplete understanding of VT mechanisms. We acknowledge the reviewer’s concern regarding the potential time taken by the model to predict VT circuits and whether this could hinder the integration into the current ablation procedure. However, it is important to clarify that our model is primarily based on clinical images obtained in advance of the procedure. As a result, there is sufficient time available to generate the results required for ablation planning.

      Comment 2: In the Materials and Methods section, some references are underlined? Is this a typo or meant to convey some particular information?

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this typo out and we have removed the underlining of references in our revised manuscript.

      Comment 3: The authors state that the cellular models are available from the CellML model repository. This is an excellent practice. However, the URL that is given points to the entire CellML website. It will be more useful for URLs that point to the specific models used in the study so that readers can be sure they are looking at the correct model.

      We appreciate the reviewer for this suggestion, and we have edited the URL in Data Availability to link to a specific cell model on the CellML website.

      Comment 4: In the abstract, the authors report the sensitivity, specificity, and accuracy of their computer models but fail to comment in the abstract that they are comparing against recordings from the patient during a previous EPS study. To assist further readers who are scanning the abstract, the authors may wish to add a sentence or two to detail what they are comparing their model results to.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. This is a retrospective study. We recognize the importance of wording clarity in the abstract; in response, we have added a sentence in the abstract to clarify that we compared VT locations of Geno-DT with the ones recorded during clinical EPS to obtain sensitivity, specificity, and accuracy.

      Comment 5: In Table 1 some of the data is discrete e.g., the number of patients on a beta-blocker. The authors give a p-value for comparing the GE and PKP2 data and state in the caption that a Student's t-test has been used. Strictly speaking, a t-test is not really appropriate for the population proportion with non-parametric data. That said, the size (n) of the data here makes the p-values from any statistic very unreliable. Perhaps the authors might like to reconsider if p-values add anything to such data? If so, then the statistical test should be reconsidered.

      We truly appreciate the reviewer for pointing out this typo in the caption of Table 1. For the non-parametric discrete data, we used z-test, a common statistical method used to compare percentages, to get the p values, but we mistakenly only mentioned t-test in our caption. We acknowledge the limitation of our sample size and we have corrected this typo in our revision.

      Comment 6: I found Table 1 and its caption a little confusing. The authors put the range in [] brackets and then abbreviated standard deviation with () brackets. On initial reading, I incorrectly assumed that the numbers in the table in () brackets were standard deviations when, in fact, they are percentages. Perhaps the authors could consider changing the caption so that the percentage is in, say, {} brackets and make the caption say that values are given as n {%} etc.

      We appreciate the reviewer for pointing this out and we recognize that certain expression in the Table 1 caption is confusing. In our revised manuscript, we used n {%} to replace n (%) and deleted the abbreviated standard deviation which has not been used.

      Comment 7: In the caption for Figure 2 the authors present action potentials "at steady state". Adding the pacing frequency (or cycle length) for the steady state would be useful.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. We agree that showing pacing frequency is important and we have made the edit in our revision.

      Comment 8: In Table 2 the VT locations are compared between the EPS and the Geno-DT model. The comparison metrics listed in the table should be better described in the table caption. It is unclear if the authors compare VT locations in the AHA segments or if the specific geometric location is used. If it is a geometric location, then I would have expected to see information on the mean error distance or similar information? If it is a comparison of AHA segments, there could be a problem if a VT location was very close to the border between segments. The predicted VT location might be very close to the measured VT location but may end up in a different segment? The authors may like to clarify the methodology and/or discuss these issues.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. We recognize the need for clarification on the comparison metrics of Table 2. In the text related to Table 2, we used the wording “anatomical location” to avoid excessive repetition of mentioning AHA segments. However, we agree that reverting it back to the “AHA segment” will reduce confusion. Regarding the point of comparing exact locations the reviewer mentioned, in clinical settings, clinicians primarily rely on AHA segments to describe the VT locations during ablation and descriptions in the EP report, rather than using exact coordinates. As such, a match between our predicted AHA segments and clinical AHA segments is a direct comparison. This alignment provides a meaningful comparison and is sufficient for assisting ablation procedures.

      Comment 9: In Figure 7, activation maps are shown, and the row is labelled as Induced VTs/Geno-DT. Are the colour maps from the model or the EPS measurements? The last sentence of the caption indicates they are from the measurements, but such detailed full-wall maps seem to be from a model. The authors may like to clarify what the figure shows.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. We understand the reviewer’s concern regarding the clarity of Figure 7’s caption. While we believe that the first bold sentence in the caption adequately clarifies that the results in Figure 7 are derived from the Geno-DT model, we agree with the reviewer that it is needed to further enhance the wording clarity. In response, we have made the necessary edits to the caption in our revised manuscript.

      Comments from Reviewer 3

      We thank Reviewer 3 for giving the positive assessment. Here are the responses to the comments.

      Comment 1: The small sample size is a limitation but has already been acknowledged and documented by the authors.

      We thank the author for this comment, and we acknowledged the small sample size as a limitation in our manuscript.

      Comment 2: Another limitation is the consideration of only two of the possible genotypes in developing the cell membrane kinetics, but again has been acknowledged by the authors.

      We thank the author for this comment, and we acknowledged the consideration of only two genotypes as a limitation in our manuscript. We hope to enlarge the genotype groups in our future ARVC studies.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The enteroviruses comprise a medically important genus in the large and diverse picornavirus family, and are known to be released without lysis from infected cells in large vesicles containing numerous RNA genome-containing capsids - a feature allowing for en bloc transmission of multiple viral genomes to newly infected cells that engulf these vesicles. SIRT-1 is an NAD-dependent protein deacetylase that has numerous and wide ranging effects on cellular physiology and homeostasis, and it is known to be engaged in cellular responses to stress and autophagy.

      Jassey et al. show that RNAi depletion of SIRT-1 impairs the release of enterovirus D-68 (EVD68) in EVs recovered from the supernatant fluids of infected cells using a commercial exosome isolation kit. The many functions attributed to SIRT-1 in the literature reflect its capacity to deacetylate various cell proteins engaged in transcription, DNA repair, and regulation of metabolism, apoptosis and autophagy. However, Jassey et al. make the surprising claim that the proviral role of SIRT-1 in promoting enterovirus release is not dependent on its deacetylase activity. Fig. S1C is crucial to this suggestion, as it is said to show that reconstituting expression with a catalytically-inactive mutant can rescue virus release from SIRT-1 depleted cells. However, no information is provided concerning the levels of endogenous and ectopicallyexpressed SIRT-1 proteins in this experiment, making it very difficult to interpret the results. Is the mutant SIRT-1 protein expressed at a higher level than the non-mutant protein? Is there a 'sponging' effect with these transfections that lessens the siRNA efficiency and reduces knockdown of the endogenous protein? Fig. S1B and Fig. 4C convincingly show that EX527, a small molecule inhibitor of the deacetylase activity of SIRT-1, inhibits extracellular release of the virus. This suggests that the deacetylase activity of SIRT-1 is in fact required for the proviral effect of SIRT-1. This is a fundamentally important question that will require more investigation.

      We have included western blot data (Fig. S1D), which shows comparable levels of expression between the wild-type and mutant SIRT-1 constructs as well as the endogenous SIRT-1. While both constructs partially rescued EV-D68 titers in SIRT-1 knockdown cells, only the wild-type construct rescued SERCA2A protein levels, indicating that SIRT-1 deacetylase activity is required for SERCA2A expression but not for EV-D68 infection.

      Fig. 6 shows how SIRT-I knockdown impacts the release of enterovirus D68 in EVs recovered from cell culture supernatant using a commercial 'Total Exosome Isolation Kit'. The authors should describe the principle this kit exploits to isolate 'exosomes' (affinity isolation?) and specify which antibodies it involves (anti-phosphatidylserine, anti-CD63, others?) This could impact the outcome of these experiments, and moreover is important to include in the longterm scientific record. The authors are appropriately cautious in describing the vesicles they presume to be isolated by the kit as simply 'extracellular vesicles', since there are multiple types of EVs with very different mechanisms of biogenesis, of which 'exosomes' are but one specific type. It would have been more elegant had the authors shown that SIRT-1 is required for EVD68 release in detergent-sensitive vesicles with low buoyant density in isopycnic gradients, and to characterize the size and number of viral capsids in these vesicles by electron microscopy.

      We have added a description of the Total Exosome Isolation Kit principle to the materials and methods. The reagent, in brief, ties up water molecules and forces less soluble components, such as vesicles, out of the culture media, which can then be pelleted by centrifugation. The purity and size distribution of exosomes isolated with this kit is comparable to ultracentrifugation.

      Fig. 6 shows that SIRT-1 depletion upregulates CD63 expression, but has no apparent impact on the release of CD63-positive 'EVs' from uninfected cells. EV-D68 infection also upregulates CD63 expression in SIRT-1 replete cells, and in this case, increases the release of CD63-positive EVs. The combination of infection and SIRT-1 depletion massively upregulates CD63 expression, but appears to eliminate the enhanced release of CD63-positive EVs resulting from infection alone. These are interesting results, from which the authors infer CD63 is associated with EVs containing EV-D68. But, do we know this? Can a CD63 pulldown immunoprecipitate EV-D68 capsid proteins or viral RNA? CD63 is strongly associated with exosomes released from cells through the multi-vesicular body pathway, which are distinct from the LC3-positive EVs released by secretory autophagy that have previously been associated with enteroviruses. The authors suggest that 'knockdown of SIRT-1 may prevent the exocytosis of CD63-positive EVs", but this is a very broad claim (and not really demonstrated by Fig. 6): it requires a clearer definition of what the authors mean by 'exocytosis' and a much more detailed analysis of the size and buoyant density of EVs released in a SIRT-1-dependent process.

      We have toned down this suggestion, which sets up our logic for what is now Figure 7 but we agree does not prove the specific nature of these vesicles.

      The authors suggest that almost all EV-D68 released from infected cells is released without cell lysis in EVs. However, they generally show data from only a single time point following infection (5 or 6 hrs post-infection). It would have been interesting to see a more complete temporal analysis, and to know whether a high proportion of virus continues to be released in EVs, or if it is swamped out ultimately by lytic release of nonenveloped virus.

      In these cells, very little virus is released at earlier timepoints, and after 6hpi it is difficult to analyze virus release because of cell detachment and lysis. In a future publication we will use less susceptible cells to analyze a time course of release.

      Fig. 1D indicates that a small fraction of SIRT-1 leaks from the nucleus in EV-D68 infected cells. The authors suggest this is due to targeted nuclear export, rather than simply leaky nuclear pores which are well known to exist in enterovirus-infected cells. The authors present similar fluorescent microscopy data showing inhibition of TFEB export in leptomycin-B treated cells in Fig. S2A in support of their claim that this is specific SIRT-1 export, but these data are far from convincing - there is equivalent residual TFEB and SIRT-1 in the cytoplasm of the treated cells. Quantitative immunoblots of cytoplasmic and nuclear cell fractions might prove more compelling.

      We have changed the text to remove the word “block” and instead suggest that there is inhibition, given the difference we observe with and without leptomycin-B.

      Finally, the authors should be more specific in describing the viruses they have studied (EV-D68 and PV). It would be preferable to describe these as 'enteroviruses' (including in the title of the manuscript), rather than more broadly as 'picornaviruses'. There is no certainty that the requirement for SIRT-1 in non-lytic release of virus extends to hepatoviruses or other picornaviral genera, for which mechanisms of nonlytic release may be quite different.

      We have made this change and thank the reviewer for pointing this out.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors aimed to connect SIRT-1 to EV-D68 virus release through mediating ER stress. They are successful in robustly connecting these pathways experimentally and show a new role for SIRT-1 in EV-D68 infection. These results extend to additional viruses, suggesting role(s) for SIRT-1 in diverse virus infection.

      The authors note that EV-D68 does not significantly impact SIRT-1 protein levels (Fig 1E and F), though this has been described for other picornaviruses (Xander et al., J Immunol 2019; Han et al., J Cell Sci 2016; Kanda et al Biochem Biophys Res Commun 2015). This may be of interest to note in the manuscript.

      We have cited the above papers in the manuscript and thank the reviewer for these suggestions.

      The data regarding CVB3 (Fig S4) are especially interesting because they show no discernable impact on infection. The manuscript should describe this further and perhaps speculate on potential reasons. Could it be due to inefficient knockdown?

      We have shown that both genetic and pharmacological inhibition of SIRT-1 does not significantly alter CVB3 titers. We do not think this is due to inefficient knockdown since the CVB3 and PV experiments were done concurrently. We are currently investigating why CVB3 responds differently from EV-D68 and PV.

      SIRT-1 (and other sirtuins) have been linked to an innate interferon response. Are any of the phenotypes observed here due to IFN responses? The use of H1HeLa cells would suggest this is not the case.

      We think this is unlikely because H1HeLas are not IFN-competent and the knockdown of SIRT1 did not significantly alter viral RNA replication

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      In Fig. 1, it would be informative to show an immunoblot of the protein in knockdown vs control cells (this is shown in different experiments in Fig. 2A and 3C, with variable degrees of knockdown efficiency, but ideally should be shown here also).

      The knockdown efficiency of SIRT-1 is now shown in Fig. S1D. We thank the reviewer for this suggestion.

      Why is the extracellular virus titer in the control cells in Fig. 1C so much lower (over a 1.5 logs) than in Fig. 1B? Has the plasmid transfection induced an innate immune response, and could this be confounding the experiment?

      We think this is due to stress induced by transfection and not an innate immune response, since H1Hela are not interferon competent.

      SIRT-1 is recognized to have a regulatory role in autophagy, but the author's claim that it is "essential for stress induced and basal autophagy" would be strengthened by including in Fig. 2B control images of starved and CCCP-treated cells.

      LC3 lipidation and p62 degradation are the hallmarks of autophagy initiation and flux, which are shown in Fig. 2A. The goal of Fig. 2B was to verify the impact of SIRT-1 knockdown in restricting basal autophagic degradation. We will examine the effect of starvation and CCCP treatment in future studies. We thank the reviewer for understanding.

      The BiP immunoblot shown in Fig. 4B does not support the claim that 'TG [thapsigargin] treatment induced BiP protein levels' whereas 'EV-D68 infection reduced BiP levels...suggesting that EV-D68 blocks ER stress.' The apparent differences in BiP expression are minimal and of questionable biological significance.

      We have consistently observed a reduction in BiP levels during EV-D68 infection in both hSABCi-NS1.1 as indicated in Fig. 4B and H1HeLa (see Author response image 1), which is consistent with an ER stress blockade during EV-D68 infection.

      Author response image 1.

      Minor comments:

      1) The variable and wide-ranging scale of the y-axis in Figs. 1A-C and S1 is distracting, exaggerates small differences, and makes it difficult to assess the magnitude of differences in virus titers. The scale should be standardized and held constant in graphs showing results from similar types of experiments.

      Our graphs are plotted based on the viral titers from experiments, mostly done on different days. We are confident that the variabilities in the y-axis do not affect the statistical analyses.

      2) The number and types of (technical or biological?) of experimental replicates should be indicated in the figure legends. Ideally, each replicate should be individually plotted in graphs.

      All experiments are repeated at least three times unless otherwise indicated. We have added this information to the figure legends.

      3) Fig. S5C - how many replicates were done, and is there a statistically significant difference in viral RNA abundance at the last time point?

      The experiment was done three times, twice with a low MOI (0.1) and once with a high MOI (30). There is no statistical difference at the last time point as shown in the graphs in Author response image 2.

      Author response image 2.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Figure 1D would benefit from staining for viral replication compartments (J2, for instance) to correlate the amount of viral dsRNA with nuclear egress of SIRT-1. Similar data would benefit Figure 5A. The data in Figure S5 suggests that most, but not all cells, are infected, so having this control seems important for their IFA experiments.

      SIRT-1 dsRNA staining for EV-D68 infection is shown in Fig. S5A and all cells appear to be infected. The IFA data (Author response image 3) shows dsRNA staining of CVB3-infected cells.

      Author response image 3.

      Are EVs not released as efficiently with SIRT-1 knockdown? The authors show that knockdown reduces CD63 levels in purified EVs, but this could be explained if exosomes are not generated as robustly with SIRT-1 knockdown.

      We don’t want to use the word “exosomes” since their definition is very specific, and only use it once in our manuscript, to describe known membrane associations of CD63. We do not think SIRT-1 knockdown affects the intracellular generation of EVs, since depleting SIRT-1 leads to the buildup of CD63 positive signals in the whole cell lysates compared to the scramble control (Fig. 7B and C). Instead, our data suggest that SIRT-1 regulates the release of EVs during EV-D68 infection.

      Labels of graphs for "Infection" versus treatment ("TG" or "EX527") is unclear. All samples are presumably infected, so perhaps the authors meant to label these diagrams as untreated.

      We have made the changes in the labels and thank the reviewer for helping make these graphs more clear.

      The induction of ER stress with TG and repression of stress with EV-D68 infection is clear from BiP western blots. Are BiP levels reduced in SIRT-1 knockdown cells? Their data with TG treatment and knockdown suggests this may be possible.

      We have not examined the impact of SIRT-1 knockdown on BiP protein levels. But since SIRT1 KD increases ER stress, as evidenced by a reduction in SERCA2A levels (Fig. 3C and E), we would expect an increase in BiP levels in SIRT-1 depleted cells.

      Would the authors expect TG to reduce EVs with EV-D68 as well? Presumably, combination of TG with SIRT-1 would reduce EVs similar to the results shown in Figure 6C. They mention in the discussion that TG and SIRT-1 "share common cellular targets" so it would be interesting to determine if TG acts similar to SIRT-1 knockdown with regard to EVs.

      We think TG will similarly reduce EVs in EV-D68-infected cells, and we are currently testing this hypothesis.

      Because of the inclusion of the SARS-CoV-2 data and mention in the abstract, it may be appropriate to include that data (Fig S7) in the main figures. The authors mention SIRT-1 as important to MERS-CoV infection in the introduction, but SIRT-1 has been implicated in RNA virus infection, including picornaviruses (noted above). The expansion of this section to provide additional context would benefit the introduction and discussion.

      We have moved the former Fig. S7 to the main manuscript as Fig. 6.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Thanks for your comments and suggestions concerning our manuscript entitled “miR-252 targeting temperature receptor CcTRPM to mediate the transition from summer-form to winter-form of Cacopsylla chinensis”. These comments are all of great important and extremely helpful for revising and improving our manuscript. We have revised the manuscript carefully according to all your comments. Our point-by-point responses to the comments are listed below.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) If the authors wish to improve their phylogenetic analysis, I strongly suggest using their hemipteran sequences alongside the Drosophila homolog and at least all of the human paralogs. This should be generally sufficient to recapitulate the generally accepted TRPM phylogeny. If the authors contend that this is in fact a separate lineage from other insect TRPMs, a phylogeny that is as taxonomically inclusive as possible, and as methodologically rigorous as possible, would be ideal.

      Thanks for your great suggestion. We have redid the phylogenetic analysis in Figure S1B using CcTRPM sequence with homologs from other 16 species, including 8 human paralogs, 1 Mus musculus homolog, 1 Drosophila homolog, and 6 insect homologs. The relative description was added in Line 489-491 and Line 1044-1049 of our revised manuscript.

      2) If the authors wish to conclude that this is a cold-sensitive ion channel, I strongly suggest repeating at least the Ca2+ imaging with a cold stimulus. In the absence of this experiment, I think that the conclusions need to be significantly softened/hedged, making it clear that the only evidence of cold sensitivity is indirect (resulting from the knockdown experiments).

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We have performed Ca2+ imaging with a cold stimulus of 10°C. As expected, there was a clear increase of Ca2+ concentration was observed when treated with cold stimulus of 10°C, which was similar with menthol treatment. So, we could get the solid conclusion that CcTRPM is a direct cold-sensitive ion channel in C. chinensis. We also have added the Ca2+ imaging result with a cold stimulus of 10°C in Figure 2D and moved the results of Ca2+ imaging with menthol treatment to Figure S2I. The related results and methods were added in Line 193-200, Line 919-923, and Line 1065-1069 of our revised manuscript.

      3) Lines 173 and 181: The method used to identify the putative transmembrane domains was not described (although the 3D model does have the correct TRP structure, these methodological details would be appreciated).

      Thanks for your great suggestion. We used an online software of SMART (a Simple Modular Architecture Research Tool) to identify the putative transmembrane domains of CcTRPM, and have added these methodological details in Line 485-487 of Materials and Methods of our revised manuscript.

      4) Lines 176-178: The authors state that "phylogenetic analysis revealed that CcTRPM was most closely related to the DcTRPM homologue (Diaphorina citri, XP_017299512.2), which was consistent with the evolutionary relationships predicted from the multiple alignment of amino acid sequences." The meaning of this sentence is unclear to me. I'm not sure what it means to be "consistent with the evolutionary relationships predicted from the multiple alignment of amino acid sequences."

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We have revised this sentence in Line176 to 179 of our revised manuscript.

      5) Lines 474-475: The authors state that the NCBI database was used to identify homologous sequences, but there isn't sufficient methodological detail to repeat the search. For example, was this a BLASTP search? Was it taxonomically restricted? What statistical thresholds for homology inference were used? These details would be much appreciated.

      Thanks for your great suggestion. We used BLASTP of NCBI database to identify homologous sequences and preferred the representative species that TRPM sequences have been reported. We have added more description about the methodological detail of phylogenetic analysis in Line 489 to 491 of our revised manuscript.

      6) It would be very interesting, but not critical, to know if menthol and borneol alone have an effect on cuticle thickness.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. Actually, we performed the experiments of menthol and borneol alone on cuticle thickness at the beginning. Under 25°C condition, treatment of menthol and borneol alone induced 30-40% transition of 1st instar nymphs from summer-form to winter-form, but only had some slight effect on cuticle thickness, not strong as 10°C of low temperature, because of the opposite effect of 25°C. However, under 10°C condition, we could not know whether the effect on cuticle thickness is from 10°C of low temperature, or direct from menthol and borneol alone.

      7) It would be interesting, but not critical, to confirm the authors' ab initio protein folding by comparing their model to the AlphaFold2-derived model, either by folding it themselves or extracting it from the AlphaFold Protein Structure Database, if it has already been folded by DeepMind.

      Thanks for your great suggestion. We have predicted the tertiary protein structures of CcTRPM with AlphaFold2 software and the result was shown in Author response image 1. Compared with the result in Figure 2A, the conserved ankyrin repeats (ANK) and six transmembrane domains were almost similar.

      Author response image 1.

      The tertiary structures of CcTRPM predicted with AlphaFold2 software.

      8) Figures 1F-G, 3F, 4A-B, 5G-J, S6C, and S7C-D do not plot replicates (although these are plotted in other figures).

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. Besides Figure 1F-G was stacked grouped graph type and could not add the plot replicates, we have added the plot replicates in Figures 3F, 4A-B, 5G-J, S6C, and S7C-D of our revised manuscript.

      9) Figure 5A-C, and associated text: The significance of these findings is somewhat lost on me, coming from a position of general naivety concerning chitin biosynthesis. My interpretation of Figure 5A was that each of these steps was a necessary component of chitin biosynthesis. It was thus surprising that not all of the steps were required. I think it would be exceptionally helpful if the authors spent more time describing this pathway, alternative pathways to generating the intermediate steps, and ultimately, their hypothesis of why only two steps seem critical.

      Thanks for your great suggestion. The signal pathway of chitin biosynthesis in Figure 5A was modified from the paper of Doucet and Retnakaran, 2012. De novo biosynthesis of chitin has eight enzymatic steps, including 1 Trehalose, 2 enzymes in Glycolysis, 4 enzymes in Hexosamine pathway, and 1 Chitin synthesis. Glycolysis and hexosamine pathway are two complex cellular metabolic processes within organisms. We supposed that there are two reasons for not all of these steps were required: (1) the function of some enzymes may be replaced or supplemented by other enzymes, for examples, function of hexokinase and glucokinase was similar. (2) The reason for no obviously phenotypic defects might be cause by insufficient interference efficiency of RNAi. So, it’s worth to further study the functions of these chitin biosynthesis enzymes by CRISPR-Cas9 in future. We have added more describing about this chitin biosynthesis pathway in Line 379-390 of our revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) Line 19, should be morphological transition.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We have changed “behavioral transition” to “morphological transition” in Line 19 of our revised manuscript.

      2) Line 21, delete the novel.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We have deleted the word of “novel” in Line 21 of our revised manuscript.

      3) Fig. 2B, did authors examine the CcTRPM expression level before 3 d? Given that CcTRPM acts as a cold sensor, it is supposed to respond to temperature change quickly.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We have examined the CcTRPM expression level in 1 d and 2 d after 10°C treatment compared with 25°C treatment. As expected, CcTRPM expression levels were also obviously increased in 1 d and 2 d after 10°C treatment. We have added the relative results in Figure S2F and relative description in Line 184-185, Line 500, and Line 1059-1060 of our revised manuscript.

      4) Fig. 2I, from the figure legend and the text in the panel, it's hard for readers to understand what the authors intend to say. This data is important since knockdown of CcTRPM decreases the winter-form from 90% to 30% at 10℃. Provide more information in the figure legend.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We have added more information in the figure legend of Figure 2I in Line 933-939 of our revised manuscript.

      5) Line 224, ...CcTRPM functions as a molecular switch to modulate the transition from .... The phrase 'molecular switch' is inappropriate because knockdown of CcTRPM partially decreases the form ratio as shown in Fig.2I instead of reversing the effect completely. So, use other words instead of 'molecular switch'.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We have changed “a molecular switch” to “an essential molecular signal” in Line 225 of our revised manuscript.

      6) Fig. 4G, this data is important. It's nice to see that this data is provided.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. We have provided the data of Figure 4G in Table S2 of our revised manuscript.

      7) Authors showed that CcTRPM functions as a cold receptor to regulate the transition of C. chinensis from summer-form to winter-form. Does this mean that a heat receptor gene functions oppositely by transiting winter-form into summer-form? Did the authors test the function of a heat TRP in the form transition? At least, discuss this in the discussion part.

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. TRPV ion channel has been reported to function as a heat receptor in mammals by David Julius (Caterina et al., 1997; Cao et al., 2013). So, we supposed TRPV maybe function as a heat receptor to induce the transition from winter-form to summer-form in C. chinensis. The relative tests are on going. We have added two references in Line 681-686 and some discussion about the heat receptor in Line 341-345 of our revised manuscript.

      8) Line 433, which tissue was used for transmission electron microscopy?

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. The thorax was used for transmission electron microscopy, and we have added the information in Line 448 and Line 453 of our revised manuscript.

      9) How is the conservation of miR-252? Does the regulatory role of CcTRPM and miR-252 apply to the psylla family in addition to C. chinensis?

      Thanks for your excellent suggestion. Besides C. chinensis, the phenomenon of summer-form and winter-form also existed in other psylla species, like Cyamophila willieti. Because of no genomic information was reported in most psylla species, we could not evaluate the conservation of miR-252 between different psylla species. However, it is worth and interesting to clarify whether the function of TRPM and miR-252 were conserved in the future.

    1. Others are also made by well-intentioned and conscientious people who fear that harm will come to some segment of the community if a particular text is read or recommended.

      I am curious about the idea that as generations pass and ideologies change, if the banned book list will see a shift in reasoning. I think undoubtedly it has to, for example, 40 years ago a book may have been banned due to having tones of homosexuality or transgender people, but now, or maybe in the near future, I could see books being banned for having themes of homophobia or transphobia. This is a very base line example, and I think if we look at the list of banned books and the culture of the time, we will be able to find out a lot of what was considered right and wrong in those time periods.

    2. first, any text is potentially open to attack by someone, somewhere, sometime, for some reason

      I really enjoy how they make argue this point. Someone, somewhere will always be able to find something wrong with a text you have selected - because the world is imperfect and we as humans are imperfect and often sensitive, we cannot satisfy every single human being. That being said, I think it is important to challenge students to read books that may challenge beliefs or bring new perspectives to light for them.

    1. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary

      In this study, the authors conducted a multi-omics analysis comparing cells from the long-lived bat, Pteropus alecto, and human cells. Their findings revealed that bat cells express higher levels of mitochondrial complex I components and exhibit a lower rate of oxygen consumption. Moreover, computational modeling suggested that the activity of complex II in bat cells might be low or even reversed, similar to the conditions observed during ischemia. The decrease in central metabolites and the increased ratio of succinate to fumarate in bat cells might indicate an ischemia-like metabolic state. Despite having high mitochondrial ROS levels, bat cells exhibit higher levels of total glutathione and a higher ratio of NADPH to NADP. Additionally, bat cells showed resistance to glucose deprivation and induction of ferroptosis.

      Major comments

      1. Regarding Figure 1A, the authors mention 'n = 3' for a single cell line. Does this refer to three different passages or three independent experiments? Please provide a more detailed description to clarify.
      2. In relation to Figures 1C and 1D, the authors state in the figure legend that the 'GSEA analysis identifies Respiratory electron transport and Cellular response to hypoxia as the top metabolic pathways that are differentially regulated between PaLung and WI-38 cells.' (Lines 140-144). However, the criteria for selecting these terms as the top metabolic pathways is not clear. In the lists in Supplementary Tables 2 and 3, the authors' proposed term, 'Respiratory electron transport,' is ranked 126th, and 'Cellular response to hypoxia' is ranked 79th. Conversely, terms related to the TCA cycle are ranked 66th and 82nd, and another term that seems to be related to hypoxia, 'OXYGEN-DEPENDENT PROLINE HYDROXYLATION OF HYPOXIA-INDUCIBLE FACTOR ALPHA,' is ranked 62nd. Could the authors please provide a clarification for their choice of 'Respiratory electron transport' and 'Cellular response to hypoxia' as the top metabolic pathways?
      3. In the Materials and Methods section (lines 419-421), the authors mention, 'GSEA was run against the complete Gene ontology biological process (GO BP) gene set list (containing 18356 gene sets).' However, they narrow down the gene dataset for analysis (lines 136-138, 'we filtered our gene dataset to contain only genes listed under the Gene ontology category Cellular Metabolic Process (GO ID:0044237), resulting in a truncated list of 4794 genes.'). I'm concerned that this selective approach might introduce bias into the resultant pathways. Is this selective approach commonly employed in this type of analysis? And isn't there a need for adjustments to avoid potential bias?
      4. The authors noted that the number of differentially expressed genes (DEGs) is quite high (6,247 out of 14,986) as per lines 134-135, stating that "The number of differentially expressed genes (6,247) was extremely high, suggesting that multiple pathways are differentially regulated between the two species." However, this large number of DEGs could indicate either an improper correction procedure or a need for a more stringent threshold. The authors should address this issue to avoid potential misinterpretation of the results.
      5. In Figure 2B, the samples labeled as W1 and P1 appear to be outliers. This raises questions about the integrity of the sampling or analysis process. Please describe about this.
      6. Regarding the GSEA analysis of Fig. 2, they are using the full set of GSEA. However, this reviewer is wondering if this is appropriate when analyzing mitochondrial fractions, as I believe using the entire GSEA set could introduce a bias. Is this a common approach? Shouldn't the authors be focusing on mitochondrial-related sets within the GSEA, and then determining the upregulated and downregulated pathways from there?
      7. The authors describe in lines 195-197, "GSEA-flagged upregulation in OxPhos was driven mostly by the upregulation of Complex I subunits, for both the proteomic and transcriptomic data (Figure 2G, Supplementary Figure S1D)." However, within this analysis, the number of genes composing each subgroup of the mitochondrial Complexes are 44 for Complex I, 4 for Complex II, 10 for Complex III, and 19 for Complex IV (https://www.genenames.org/data/genegroup/#!/group/639). The authors mention that the genes of Complex I were dominant in the ETC, but, might this just be reflecting the original difference in the number of genes? As this reviewer believes this could have a significant impact on the authors' current claims, this reviewer suggest the authors to carefully reconsider this point, comparing the actual results with the proportion expected from the difference in gene numbers. (Even in Fig. S1D, it appears to correlate with the number of genes: C1 39.3%, C3 10.7%, C4 10.7%, C2 3.5%)
      8. As pointed out in Major Point 7, if the authors' claim of enrichment in Complex I is indeed due to the large number of genes included in the Complex I subgroup (https://www.genenames.org/data/genegroup/#!/group/639), can the assumption of High Complex I flux truly be considered valid? In that case, this constraints model would become inappropriate, and the validity of the inferred low or reverse activity of Complex II would be diminished. Therefore, a careful re-examination is desirable.
      9. (option, takes about 1-2 months). This reviewer believes that the authors' most important claim, concerning the high activity of Complex I and the low activity of Complex II, lacks strong evidence as no biochemical data of the activities of each mitochondrial complex are presented to substantiate this. Unless additional biochemical experimental data is provided, the assertions should be toned down. While the abstract mentions "complex II activity may be low or reversed," it is stated with certainty in line 108 of the introduction, "associated with the low or reverse activity of Complex II." Based on the present data, this reviewer believes that the claim remains speculative. Therefore, I suggest moderating the overall argument or adding the biochemical data. While the results from metabolomics are supportive, they do not serve as direct evidence.
      10. Regarding Figure 5, the title of the figure states "lower antioxidant response", but it doesn't seem that the data in the figure actually shows a lower antioxidant response.
      11. In lines 109-110 of the Introduction, the authors state, "we confirmed our prediction of ischemic-like basal metabolism in PaLung cells by characterizing the response of bat cells to cellular stresses such as oxidative stress, nutrient deprivation, and a type of cell death related to ischemia, viz. ferroptosis." However, can the assertion that the cells are in an ischemic-like state be confirmed simply because they are resistant to several types of cellular stress?

      Minor points:

      1. The authors mention the use of cufflinks/Tophat for mapping/quantification. However, support for these software programs has ended and the creators of these programs themselves recommend using the successor programs. I recommend re-analysis using a more current pipeline (such as HISAT2/StringTie, STAR/RSEM, etc.). Furthermore, the transcriptomics section of the methods should also include the program used for cleaning and trimming.
      2. As for the Oxygen Consumption Rate (OCR) data presented in Figure 2F, it makes sense that it's low at the basal level. However, it's perplexing that it is also low even under uncoupled conditions, especially considering the high energy demand associated with flight in this species. Could the authors provide their interpretation on this apparent contradiction?
      3. In line 156, the authors mention that 'Profiling detected a total of 1,469 proteins.' Please provide more details in the explanation. Specifically, does this total of 1,469 proteins represent a combined count from both humans and bats, or is this the number of proteins for which orthologs could be identified in both species, just like the authors did with the transcript results.
      4. In Supplementary Table 4, only 127 mitochondrial proteins are listed out of the 405 proteins mentioned in "Of these 405 proteins, we identified 127 to be core mitochondrial proteins (lines 161-163)". As there is no explanation for this within Supplementary Table 4, it would be better to include one.
      5. In line 472, the phrase "GO BB gene set list" is used. Could this potentially be a typographical error, and should it instead be "GO BP gene set list"?
      6. In the volcano plot of Fig. S3B, it appears that the side with lower P/W values generally corresponds with lower p-values. I wonder if there might have been any oversight or mistake in the data analysis process that could explain this observation?
      7. In lines 249-252, it is stated, "The low or negative flux values for Complex II in our PaLung simulations indicate that the electrons obtained from Complex I may accumulate at Complex II or potentially even get consumed by Complex II operating in reverse (bypassing the rest of the ETC) in PaLung cells." However, isn't the basic process of electron transfer done through Complex I-III-IV, independent of Complex II?
      8. Regarding Figure 4F, the authors state, 'PaLung cells displayed higher viability than WI-38 cells after glucose deprivation (Figure 4F).' However, in addition to the cell images, it would be beneficial to perform experimental quantification of cell death to provide more rigorous data. Additionally, the cells appear to be over-confluent, which might influence the results. Also, scale bars should be included in all photos, including Fig. 6.
      9. Regarding Figure 5B, it is stated that 'the expression levels of differentially expressed antioxidant genes' are shown, but it includes those that are not significant. It would be helpful if the authors could clarify how this gene set was selected.
      10. Regarding Figure 6C, the values for total glutathione seem to significantly differ from those in Figure 5C. An explanation for this discrepancy would be appreciated to ensure the consistency and reliability of the data.

      Referees cross-commenting

      I think the comments from the other reviewers are appropriate.

      Significance

      Collectively, these intriguing results from the interspecies comparison provide novel insights into the differences in metabolism and cellular characteristics between bat and human cells. However, the study has some limitations, notably certain weaknesses in the data and potential overstating of certain interpretations. Addressing these issues would enhance the overall quality and robustness of the manuscript. Furthermore, if feasible, conducting a biochemical analysis of each mitochondrial complex activity would solidify the authors' main conclusions.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The current manuscript by Liu et al entitled "Discovery and biological evaluation of a potent small molecule CRM1 inhibitor for its selective ablation of extranodal NK/T cell lymphoma" reports the identification of a novel CRM1 inhibitor and shows its efficiency against extranodal natural killer/T cell lymphoma cells (ENKTL).

      This is a very timely and very original study with potential impact in a variety of pathologies not only in ENKTL. However, the main conclusions of the work are not supported by experimental evidence.

      Many thanks for your very kind words about our work. We are excited to hear that you think our manuscript is original with considerable translational impact to the field. We are grateful for your valuable time and efforts you have spent to provide your very insightful comments, which are of great help for our revision.

      The study claims that LFS-1107 reversibly inhibits the nuclear export receptor CRM1 but the authors only show that the compound binds to CRM1 and that the CRM1 substrate IκBα accumulates in the cell nucleus upon LFS-1107 treatment. The evidence is indirect and alternative scenarios are certainly possible.

      Many thanks for this critical comment. We have conducted extra experiments to demonstrate that LFS-1107 can reversibly inhibit the nuclear transport machinery mediated by CRM1. Namely, culturing the medium for two hours after LFS-1107 treatment restored the transport of IκBα from the nucleus to the cytoplasm. Please see Figure 2 -Figure Supplement 3 for more details.

      On the other hand, the manuscript is not always well-written and insufficiently referenced.

      Thanks for this critical comment. This has been fixed. We have checked through the manuscript with extensive language editing. Moreover, we have added more references to the manuscript.

      The nuclear translocation in figure 2G is not convincing. The western blot in figure 2G shows that LFS-1107 treatment induces IκBα expression, and both cytoplasmic and nuclear amounts increase in a dose-dependent manner. Together, these data do not support nuclear IκBα accumulation upon LFS-1107 treatment.

      Thanks for this critical comment. This has been fixed. We have reconducted the Western experiments and our results revealed that only nuclear IκBα amount was increased upon the treatment of LFS-1107. In contrast, cytoplasmic IκBα amount was decreased after the treatment of LFS-1107. Please see Figure 2J for more details.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Indeed, ENKTL is a rather deadly tumor with unmet medical needs. The work is novel in the sense that they designed and identified a very potent inhibitor homing at CRM1 via a deep-reinforcement learning model to suppress the overactivation of NF-κB signaling, an underlying mechanism of ENKTL pathogenesis. The authors demonstrated that LFS-1107 binds more strongly with CRM1 (approximately 40-fold) as compared to KPT-330, an existing CRM1 inhibitor. Another merit of the small-molecule inhibitor is that LFS-1107 can selectively eliminate ENKTL cells while sparing normal blood cells. Their animal results clearly demonstrated that the small-molecule inhibitor was able to extend mouse survival and eliminate tumor cells considerably. Overall, the manuscript may provide a possible therapeutic strategy to treat ENKTL with a good safety profile. The manuscript is also well-written. The weakness of the manuscript is that some details for the design and evaluation of the small-molecular inhibitor are missing.

      We are truly grateful for your very kind words about our work. It is very encouraging to know that you think our work is relatively novel and of significance for the field. We sincerely appreciate the valuable time and kind efforts that you have spent on the thorough review of our manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper presents an interesting data set from historic Western Eurasia and North Africa. Overall, I commend the authors for presenting a comprehensive paper that focuses the data analysis of a large project on the major points, and that is easy to follow and well-written. Thus, I have no major comments on how the data was generated, or is presented. Paradoxically, historical periods are undersampled for ancient DNA, and so I think this data will be useful. The presentation is clever in that it focuses on a few interesting cases that highlight the breadth of the data.

      The analysis is likewise innovative, with a focus on detecting "outliers" that are atypical for the genetic context where they were found. This is mainly achieved by using PCA and qpAdm, established tools, in a novel way. Here I do have some concerns about technical aspects, where I think some additional work could greatly strengthen the major claims made, and lay out if and how the analysis framework presented here could be applied in other work.

      clustering analysis

      I have trouble following what exactly is going on here (particularly since the cited Fernandes et al. paper is also very ambiguous about what exactly is done, and doesn't provide a validation of this method). My understanding is the following: the goal is to test whether a pair of individuals (lets call them I1 and I2) are indistinguishable from each other, when we compare them to a set of reference populations. Formally, this is done by testing whether all statistics of the form F4(Ref_i, Ref_j; I1, I2) = 0, i.e. the difference between I1 and I2 is orthogonal to the space of reference populations, or that you test whether I1 and I2 project to the same point in the space of reference populations (which should be a subset of the PCA-space). Is this true? If so, I think it could be very helpful if you added a technical description of what precisely is done, and some validation on how well this framework works.

      We agree that the previous description of our workflow was lacking, and have substantially improved the description of the entire pipeline (Methods, section “Modeling ancestry and identifying outliers using qpAdm”), making it clearer and more descriptive. To further improve clarity, we have also unified our use of methodology and replaced all mentions of “qpWave” with “qpAdm”. In the reworked Methods section mentioned above, we added a discussion on how these tests are equivalent in certain settings, and describe which test we are exactly doing for our pairwise individual comparisons, as well as for all other qpAdm tests downstream of cluster discovery. In addition, we now include an additional appendix document (Appendix 4) which, for each region, shows the results from our individual-based qpAdm analysis and clustering in the form of heatmaps, in addition to showing the clusters projected into PC space.

      An independent concern is the transformation from p-values to distances. I am in particular worried about i) biases due to potentially different numbers of SNPs in different samples and ii) whether the resulting matrix is actually a sensible distance matrix (e.g. additive and satisfies the triangle inequality). To me, a summary that doesn't depend on data quality, like the F2-distance in the reference space (i.e. the sum of all F4-statistics, or an orthogonalized version thereof) would be easier to interpret. At the very least, it would be nice to show some intermediate results of this clustering step on at least a subset of the data, so that the reader can verify that the qpWave-statistics and their resulting p-values make sense.

      We agree that calling the matrix generated from p-values a “distance matrix” is a misnomer, as it does not satisfy the triangle inequality, for example. We still believe that our clustering generates sensible results, as UPGMA simply allows us to project a positive, symmetric matrix to a tree, which we can then use, given some cut-off, to define clusters. To make this distinction clear, we now refer to the resulting matrix as a “dissimilarity matrix” instead. As mentioned above, we now also include a supplementary figure for each region visualizing the clustering results.

      Regarding the concerns about p-values conflating both signal and power, we employ a stringent minimum SNP coverage filter for these analyses to avoid extremely-low coverage samples being separated out (min. SNPs covered: 100,000). In addition, we now show that cluster size and downstream outlier status do not depend on SNP coverage (Figure 2 - Suppl. 3).

      The methodological concerns lead me to some questions about the data analysis. For example, in Fig2, Supp 2, very commonly outliers lie right on top of a projected cluster. To my understanding, apart from using a different reference set, the approach using qpWave is equivalent to using a PCA-based clustering and so I would expect very high concordance between the approaches. One possibility could be that the differences are only visible on higher PCs, but since that data is not displayed, the reader is left wondering. I think it would be very helpful to present a more detailed analysis for some of these "surprising" clustering where the PCA disagrees with the clustering so that suspicions that e.g. low-coverage samples might be separated out more often could be laid to rest.

      To reduce the risk of artifactual clusters resulting from our pipeline, we devised a set of QC metrics (described in detail below) on the individuals and clusters we identified as outliers. Driven by these metrics, we implemented some changes to our outlier detection pipeline that we now describe in substantially more detail in the Methods (see comment above). Since the pipeline involves running many thousands of qpAdm analyses, it is difficult to manually check every step for all samples – instead, we focused our QC efforts on the outliers identified at the end of the pipeline. To assess outlier quality we used the following metrics, in addition to manual inspection:

      First, for an individual identified as an outlier at the end of the pipeline, we check its fraction of non-rejected hypotheses across all comparisons within a region. The rationale here is that by definition, an outlier shouldn’t cluster with many other samples within its region, so a majority of hypotheses should be rejected (corresponding to gray and yellow regions in the heatmaps, Appendix 4). Through our improvements to the pipeline, the fraction of non-rejected hypotheses was reduced from an average of 5.3% (median 1.1%) to an average of 3.8% (median 0.6%), while going from 107 to 111 outliers across all regions.

      Second, we wanted to make sure that outlier status was not affected by the inclusion of pre-historic individuals in our clustering step within regions. To represent majority ancestries that might have been present in a region in the past, we included Bronze and Copper Age individuals in the clustering analysis. We found that including these individuals in the pairwise analysis and clustering improved the clusters overall. However, to ensure that their inclusion did not bias the downstream identification of outliers, we also recalculated the clustering without these individuals. We inspected whether an individual identified as an outlier would be part of a majority cluster in the absence of Bronze and Copper Age individuals, which was not the case (see also the updated Methods section for more details on how we handle time periods within regions).

      In response to the “surprising” outliers based on the PCA visualizations in Figure 2, Supplement 2: with our updated outlier pipeline, some of these have disappeared, for example in Western and Northern Europe. However, in some regions the phenomenon remains. We are confident this isn’t a coverage effect, as we’ve compared the coverage between outliers and non-outliers across all clusters (see previous comment, Figure 2 - Suppl. 3), as well as specifically for “surprising” outliers compared to contemporary non-outliers – none of which showed any differences in the coverage distributions of “surprising” outliers (Author response images 1 and 2). In addition, we believe that the quality metrics we outline above were helpful in minimizing artifactual associations of samples with clusters, which could influence their downstream outlier status. As such, we think it is likely that the qpAdm analysis does detect a real difference between these sets of samples, even though they project close to each other in PCA space. This could be the result of an actual biological difference hidden from PCA by the differences in reference space (see also the reply to the following comment). Still, we cannot fully rule out the possibility of latent technical biases that we were not able to account for, so we do not claim the outlier pipeline is fully devoid of false positives. Nevertheless, we believe our pipeline is helpful in uncovering true, recent, long-range dispersers in a high-throughput and automated manner, which is necessary to glean this type of insight from hundreds of samples across a dozen different regions.

      Author response image 1.

      SNP coverage comparison between outliers and non-outliers in region-period pairings with “surprising” outliers (t-test p-value: 0.242).

      Author response image 2.

      PCA projection (left) and SNP coverage comparison (right) for “surprising” outliers and surrounding non-outliers in Italy_IRLA.

      One way the presentation could be improved would be to be more consistent in what a suitable reference data set is. The PCAs (Fig2, S1 and S2, and Fig6) argue that it makes most sense to present ancient data relative to present-day genetic variation, but the qpWave and qpAdm analysis compare the historic data to that of older populations. Granted, this is a common issue with ancient DNA papers, but the advantage of using a consistent reference data set is that the analyses become directly comparable, and the reader wouldn't have to wonder whether any discrepancies in the two ways of presenting the data are just due to the reference set.

      While it is true that some of the discrepancies are difficult to interpret, we believe that both views of the data are valuable and provide complementary insights. We considered three aspects in our decision to use both reference spaces: (1) conventions in the field (including making the results accessible to others), (2) interpretability, and (3) technical rigor.

      Projecting historical genomes into the present-day PCA space allows for a convenient visualization that is common in the field of ancient DNA and exhibits an established connection to geographic space that is easy to interpret. This is true especially for more recent ancient and historical genomes, as spatial population structure approaches that of present day. However, there are two challenges: (1) a two-dimensional representation of a fairly high-dimensional ancestry space necessarily incurs some amount of information loss and (2) we know that some axes of genetic variation are not well-represented by the present-day PCA space. This is evident, for example, by projecting our qpAdm reference populations into the present-day PCA, where some ancestries which we know to be quite differentiated project closely together (Author response image 3). Despite this limitation, we continue to use the PCA representation as it is well resolved for visualization and maximizes geographical correspondence across Eurasia.

      On the other hand, the qpAdm reference space (used in clustering and outlier detection) has higher resolution to distinguish ancestries by more comprehensively capturing the fairly high-dimensional space of different ancestries. This includes many ancestries that are not well resolved in the present-day PCA space, yet are relevant to our sample set, for example distinguishing Iranian Neolithic ancestry against ancestries from further into central and east Asia, as well as distinguishing between North African and Middle Eastern ancestries (Author response image 3).

      To investigate the differences between these two reference spaces, we chose pairwise outgroup-f3 statistics (to Mbuti) as a pairwise similarity metric representing the reference space of f-statistics and qpAdm in a way that’s minimally affected by population-specific drift. We related this similarity measure to the euclidean distance on the first two PCs between the same set of populations (Author response image 4). This analysis shows that while there is almost a linear correspondence between these pairwise measures for some populations, others comparisons fall off the diagonal in a manner consistent with PCA projection (Author response image 3), where samples are close together in PCA but not very similar according to outgroup-f3. Taken together, these analyses highlight the non-equivalence of the two reference spaces.

      In addition, we chose to base our analysis pipeline on the f-statistics framework to (1) afford us a more principled framework to disentangle ancestries among samples and clusters within and across regions (using 1-component vs. 2-component models of admixture), while (2) keeping a consistent, representative reference set for all analyses that were part of the primary pipeline. Meanwhile, we still use the present-day PCA space for interpretable visualization.

      Author response image 3.

      Projection of qpAdm reference population individuals into present-day PCA.

      Author response image 4.

      Comparison of pairwise PCA projection distance to outgroup-f3 similarity across all qpAdm reference population individuals. PCA projection distance was calculated as the euclidean distance on the first two principal components. Outgroup-f3 statistics were calculated relative to Mbuti, which is itself also a qpAdm reference population. Both panels show the same data, but each point is colored by either of the two reference populations involved in the pairwise comparison.

      PCA over time

      It is a very interesting observation that the Fst-vs distance curve does not appear to change after the bronze age. However, I wonder if the comparison of the PCA to the projection could be solidified. In particular, it is not obvious to me how to compare Fig 6 B and C, since the data in C is projected onto that in Fig B, and so we are viewing the historic samples in the context of the present-day ones. Thus, to me, this suggests that ancient samples are most closely related to the folks that contribute to present-day people that roughly live in the same geographic location, at least for the middle east, north Africa and the Baltics, the three regions where the projections are well resolved. Ideally, it would be nice to have independent PCAs (something F-stats based, or using probabilistic PCA or some other framework that allows for missingness). Alternatively, it could be helpful to quantify the similarity and projection error.

      The fact that historical period individuals are “most closely related to the folks that contribute to present-day people that roughly live in the same geographic location” is exactly the point we were hoping to make with Figures 6 B and C. We do realize, however, that the fact that one set of samples is projected into the PC space established by the other may suggest that this is an obvious result. To make it more clear that it is not, we added an additional panel to Figure 6, which shows pre-historical samples projected into the present-day PC space. This figure shows that pre-historical individuals project all across the PCA space and often outside of present-day diversity, with degraded correlation of geographic location and projection location (see also Author response image 5). This illustrates the contrast we were hoping to communicate, where projection locations of historical individuals start to “settle” close to present-day individuals from similar geographic locations, especially in contrast with pre-historic individuals.

      Author response image 5.

      Comparing geographic distance to PCA distance between pairs of historical and pre-historical individuals matched by geographic space. For each historical period individual we selected the closest pre-historical individual by geographic distance in an effort to match the distributions of pairwise geographic distance across the two time periods (left). For these distributions of individuals matched by geographic distance, we then queried the euclidean distance between their projection locations in the first two principal components (right).

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      In this study, the authors made a two-component homing modification gene drive in Anopheles coluzii with a different strategy than usual. The final drive itself targets and disrupts the saglin gene that is nonessential for mosquitoes, but important for the malaria parasite. The drive uses several gRNAs, and some of these target the Lp gene where an anti-malaria antibody is added, fused to the native gene (this native gene is also essential, removing nonfunctional resistance alleles at this locus). In general, the system is promising, though imperfect. Some of the gRNAs self-eliminate due to recombination of repetitive elements, and the fusion of the antimalaria gene had a modest fitness cost. Additionally, the zpg promoter was unable to operate at high efficiency, requiring use of the vasa promoter, which suffers from maternal deposition and somatic expression (the latter of which increased fitness costs at the Lp target). The manuscript has already undergone some useful revisions since its earliest iteration, so additional recommended revisions are fairly modest.

      Line 43-45: The target doesn't need to be female sterility. It can be almost any haplosufficient but essential target (female sterility works best, so it has gotten the most study, but others have been studied too).

      --- We agree. However, this paragraph focused on previous achievements in malaria mosquitoes, for which suppression gene drives spreading lethality rather than female sterility have not been reported to our knowledge. Even the targeting of doublesex, which is a sex determination rather than female fertility gene, results in female sterility (Kyrou et al. 2018). However, we inserted the possibility of female killing by X-shredder GD (Simoni et al., 2020).

      Line 69: A quick motivation for studying Anopheles coluzii should be added here (since gambiae is discussed immediately before this).

      ---Thank you for drawing our attention to this point. We modified the sentence to:

      _Here, we present the engineering of the Lipophorin (Lp) essential gene in Anopheles coluzzii, a prominent member of the A. gambiae species complex and a major malaria vector in sub-Saharan Africa.

      _

      Introduction section: It might be helpful to break up the introduction into additional paragraphs, rather than just two.

      --- We followed this suggestion and broke up the introduction into 5 paragraphs to make it more breathable.

      Introduction last part: The last part of the introduction reads more like an abstract or conclusions section. Perhaps a little less detail would fit better here, so the focus can be on introducing the new drive components and targets

      --- We have followed this suggestion and substantially shortened this last part of the introduction.

      Line 207-213: This material could go in the methods section. There are some other examples in the results that could be similarly shortened and rearranged to give a more concise section.

      --- We moved the long description from lines 207-213 to the Methods as suggested, and summarized it simply as:

      Only mosquitoes displaying GFP parasites visible through the cuticle were used to infect mice.

      We emphasize this point because in subsequent experiments using Saglin knockout mosquitoes, this enrichment for infected mosquitoes will probably attenuate the Plasmodium-blocking phenotype caused by Saglin KO, since mosquitoes lacking Saglin tend to be less infected (Klug et al., 2023). Elsewhere in the Results, we still provide detailed descriptions of procedures because we believe they aid understanding and assessing the quality of the experiments.

      Line 283-287: I couldn't find the data for this.

      --- Indeed we only summarized the data about the progeny of the [zpg-Cas9; GFP-RFP] line crossed to WT, as we didn’t judge these results worth detailing. Here is our record from one such cross:

      GFP-RFP females x WT males  486 (50.7%) GFP+ and 472 (49.3%) GFP- larvae

      GFP-RFP males x WT females  1836 (48.9%) GFP+ and 1925 (51.1%) GFP- larvae

      This shows no significant gene drive. However in these progenies, a few GFP+ and non-RFP larvae, and a few RFP+ non-GFP larvae were noted by visual examination under the fluorescence microscope, without counting them precisely. Their existence testified to some weak homing activity mediated by zpg-Cas9 in the Lp locus.

      We modified the sentence as follows to support our conclusion, and we propose to leave these detailed numbers here in our response, which will be published along with the paper.

      In spite of the presence of the zpg-Cas9 and gRNA-encoding cassettes in the GFP-RFP allele, it was inherited in about 50% of male or female progenies, demonstrating little homing activity of the GFP-RFP locus after crosses to WT, except for the appearance of rare GFP-only or RFP-only progeny larvae, …

      Line 291: Replace "lied" with "was".

      ----done.

      Line 356: Homing in the zygote would be considered very unusual and is thus worthy of more attention. While possible (HDR has been shown for resistance alleles in the zygote/early embryo), this would be quite distinct from the mechanism of every other reliable gene drive that has been reported. Is the flow cytometry result definitely accurate? By this, I mean: could the result be explained by just outliers in the group heterozygous for EGFP, or perhaps some larvae that hatched a little earlier and grew faster? Perhaps larvae get stuck together here on occasion or some other artifact? Was this result confirmed by sequencing individual larvae?

      ---- We agree with your skepticism, especially given that the same is not seen in Suppl Fig 2A with a similar genotype setup, i.e., the vasa gene drive at the Lp locus, or in the G1 of populations 6 or 8 at the Saglin locus (Suppl. File 2). Unfortunately, it would take too much time at this point to re-create this line (which has been discarded) to re-examine this issue. Therefore, we acknowledge that another explanation than homing in the zygote may account for this result. Based on our empirical experience COPAS outputs are reliable: such outliers from the heterozygous population are usually not seen, and we always sort neonate larvae a few hours from hatching. Those 6% homozygous-looking larvae may come from a contamination with male pupae when female pupae were manually sorted for the cross to WT males, a human error that we cannot exclude. In this case, the true GFP inheritance would be closer to 79% than to 85%. For these reasons, we must back up from our initial statement as follows:

      The progeny of these triple-transgenic females crossed to WT males showed markedly better homing rates (>79% GFP inheritance)

      And edit the figure legend of Figure 4B to account for the alternative possibility of a contamination with males:

      6% of individuals appeared to be homozygous, revealing either unexpected homing in early embryos due to maternal Cas9 deposition, or accidental contamination of the cross with a few transgenic males.

      Results in general: Why is there no data for crosses with male drive heterozygotes? Even if some targets are X-linked, performance at others is important (or did I miss something and they are all X-linked). I see some description near line 400, but this sort of data is figure-worthy (or at least a table).

      --- For the only example of functioning split gene drive at the Lipophorin locus on chromosome III, we do show homing results from heterozygous GD males in Suppl. Fig. 2A (91.2% homing in males inferred from ((40.7+53.1+1.8)-50)x2). We added this calculation of the homing rates in the figure legend. For full drive constructs in the Saglin locus on chromosome X (our final functional design), in addition to the data described in the text near line 400, male data showing “teleguided” homing at the Lipophorin locus on chromosome II is shown in Suppl. File 2 (see G2 of population 7, showing close to 100% homing at the GFP locus); the same data (less easy to assess) being converted into the G2 point of the graphs in Figure5.

      Lines 362-367: What data (figure/table) does this paragraph refer to?

      --- We apologize for the fact that this sentence was misleading. In this population, the genotype frequencies were not tracked at each generation but measured once after 7 generations. We rephrased (now lines 401-403) and now provide the measured values directly in the text:

      We maintained one mosquito population of Lp::Sc2A10 combined with SagGDzpg (initial allele frequencies: 25% and 33%, respectively) and measured genotype frequencies after 7 generations. This showed an increase in the frequency of both alleles (G7: GFP allelic frequency = 59.2%, phenotypic expression of DsRed in >90% of larvae, n=4282 larvae),

      Lines 405-406: There may be a typo or miscalculation for the DsRed inheritance and homing rate here. Should DsRed inheritance be 90.7%?

      --- Thank you for spotting this. You are right, DsRed inheritance would be 90.7% if the homing rate were 81.4% as we mistakenly wrote. Actually DsRed inheritance was really 80.7% so our mistake was in calculating the homing rate: 61.4% is the correct value ((80.7-50)x2), now corrected in the manuscript.

      Figure 5: The horizontal axis font size for population 8 is a little smaller than the others.

      --- True. Corrected.

      Line 454: In addition to drive conversion only occurring in females and the somatic fitness costs, embryo resistance from the vasa promoter would prevent the daughters of drive females from doing drive conversion. This means that drive conversion would mostly just happen with alleles that alternate between males and females.

      --- We agree with this idea, although the impact of this phenomenon will depend on the extent of resistance allele formation in early embryos. We observed (Fig. 6) that failed homing mutagenesis in Saglin is not that intense, the sequenced non-drive alleles that were exposed 1-4 times to mutagenic activity in females either being mostly wild-type, or carrying mutations that often still left one or two gRNA target sites intact and vulnerable to another round of Cas9 activity. Therefore, alleles passed on from female to female may still undergo drive conversion to a large extent, that future experiments may be able to quantify.

      Line 481: Deletions between gRNAs certainly happen, but I wouldn't necessarily expect this to be the "expectation". In our 2018 PNAS paper, it happened in 1/3 of cases. There were less I think in our Sciences Advances 2020 and G3 2022 paper. All of these were from embryo resistance from maternal Cas9 (likely also the case with your drive due to the vasa promoter). When looking at "germline" resistance alleles, we have recently noticed more large deletions.

      --- We agree that the early embryo with maternally deposited Cas9 is probably the most prominent source of mutations at gRNA target sites. Perhaps naïvely we imagined that it would be easier for cells to repair two closely spaced DNA breaks by eliminating the intervening sequence, rather than stitching each break individually. Given that we sequenced many alleles carrying a single mutation, the lack of larger deletions may be explained by lower rates of Cas9 activity in Saglin, with mostly a single break at a time, due to limiting Cas9 amounts and their partial saturation with Lp gRNAs, and/or lesser accessibility of the Saglin locus compared to Lipophorin… We deleted the phrase “Contrarily to our expectation”.

      Figure 6C: It may be nice to show the wild-type and functional resistance sequence side-by-side.

      --- done

      Lines 642-644: This isn't necessarily the case. At saglin, the nonfunctional resistance alleles may still be able to outcompete the drive allele in the long run. This wasn't tested, but it's likely that the drive allele has at least some small fitness costs.

      --- We agree. We inserted this comment in a parenthesis in the text (now lines 644-645):

      Unlike the first approach, this design may allow Cas9 and gRNA-coding genes to persist indefinitely within the invaded mosquito population (unless nonfunctional resistance alleles outcompete the drive allele in the long run).

      A few comments on references to some of my studies:

      Champer, Liu, et al. 2018a and 2018b citations are the same paper.

      --- Duplicate in our reference library. Corrected.

      For Champer, Kim, et al. 2021 in Molecular Ecology, there was a recent follow-up study in eLife that shows the problem is even worse in a mosquito-specific model (possibly of interest as an alternate or supporting citation): https://elifesciences.org/articles/79121

      --- Citation added (line 68).

      One of my other previous studies was not cited, but is quite relevant to the manuscript: https://www.science.org/doi/10.1126/sciadv.aaz0525<br /> This paper demonstrates multiplexed gRNAs and also models them, showing their advantages and disadvantages in terms of drive performance. Additionally, it models and discusses the strategy of targeting vector genes that are essential for disease spread but not the vectors themselves (the "gene disruption drive"), showing that this can be a favorable strategy if gene knockout has the desired effect (nonfunctional resistance alleles contribute to drive success).

      --- your 2020 study will indeed now be useful to inform the design of multiplex gRNAs for various gene drives designs, in terms of number of gRNAs, distribution of their target sites, necessity to generate loss-of-function rather than functional resistance allele in the target gene (such as our Lp and Saglin pro-parasitic genes)… The notion of Cas9 saturation with increasing gRNA numbers is also important. When we initiated this project in 2018, we only had intuitive notions that multiplex gRNAs could improve the durability of GD and increase the chances of resistance alleles to be loss-of-function. We thus arbitrarily maximized the number of gRNAs for each of the two targets: 3 for each target in one design, 3 and 4 in another, which, according to your modelling, is luckily close to the optimal numbers for each locus. We now cite your paper as a GD design tool in the discussion about pathways to optimizing our system:

      To further optimize GD design, modeling studies can now aid in determining the optimal number of gRNAs in a multiplex, depending on the specific GD design and purpose (Champer et al., 2020)__.

      In addition to this and to the stabilization of multiplex gRNA arrays, other paths to improvement (…)

      This one is less relevant, but is still a "standard" homing modification rescue type drive that could be mentioned (and owes its success to multiplexing): https://www.pnas.org/doi/abs/10.1073/pnas.2004373117<br /> The recoded rescue method was also used in mosquitoes (albeit without gRNA multiplexing) by others, so this may be a better one to mention: https://www.nature.com/articles/s41467-020-19426-0

      --- We added the two references on what is now Line 663:

      Lp::Sc2A10 depends on SagGD for its long-term persistence and spread in a population, and SagGD depends on Lp::Sc2A10 as a rescue allele of the essential Lp target for its survival. This design can be seen as a two-locus variation of rescue-type GDs (Adolfi et al., 2020; Champer et al., 2020)

      Sincerely,<br /> Jackson Champer

      Referees cross-commenting<br /> Other comments look good. One thing that I forgot to mention: for the 7-gRNA construct with tRNAs, the authors mentioned that it was harder to track, but it sounds like they obtained some data for it that showed similar performance. Even if this one is not featured, perhaps they can still report the data in the supplement?

      --- This GD required examination of the mosquitoes at late developmental stages, such as the pupa, to score red fluorescence under control of the OpIE2 promoter, that is unfortunately late-active when expressed from the Lp locus. We precisely scored only the first 128 pupae arising from the progeny of the first obtained G1 [SagGD/+ ; Lp-2A10/+] females crossed to WT males. Among these:

      • 115 were GFP+, DsRed+ (89.8%)

      • 12 were GFP+, DsRed- (9.3%)

      • 1 was GFP-, DsRed- (<1%)

      This allowed us to roughly estimate the homing rates at 98.2% at the Lipophorin locus and 79.7% at the Saglin locus, which is similar to the other construct without tRNA spacers.

      These approximate rates were confirmed by visual examination of progenies in two subsequent generations of [SagGD/+; Lp-2A10/+] males and females backcrossed to WT.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      Overall, this study represents a useful advance. Aside from being the first report for gene drive in A. coluzii, it also is the first that investigates the gene disruption strategy and is the first report of gRNA multiplexing in Anopheles. The study can thus be considered high impact. There are also other aspects of the study that are of high interest to gene drive researchers in particular (several drives were tested with some variations).

      --- We are grateful for your positive, constructive and in-depth analysis of our study!

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      The authors initially created a transgenic mosquito colony expressing the Sc2A10 antibody fused to the lipid transporter Lipophorin, and tested the transmission-blocking activity of this transgene. Building off of previous findings that the Sc2A10 antibody inhibits sporozoite infectivity when expressed in mosquito salivary glands, the authors showed that found it was also efficient at inhibiting sporozoite infectivity when secreted into the hemolymph expressed under the lipophorin endogenous promoter in An. coluzzii. They then designed and tested two different gene drives utilizing the Sc2A10-Lipophorin fusion protein. In the first, the authors used a recoded allele of Lp-Sc2A10 while simultaneously utilizing gRNAs that targeted endogenous Lp in an effort to select for mosquitoes that expressed transgenic Lp-Sc2A10 due to the essential nature of Lp. However, this drive was unsuccessful because recoded Lp is necessarily heterozygous while the GD is entering the population, and Lp proved to be largely haploinsufficient. Further, the zpg promoter expressing cas9 was not effective in promoting homing of the gRNAs. In the second gene drive that was tested, authors made use of the endogenous Saglin locus, which expresses a natural agonist for Plasmodium, and is thus desirable to target for disruption in a gene drive that aims to reduce vector competence for Plasmodium. This gene drive also uses recoded Lp-Sc2A10 to replace the wild-type Lp allele, thus selecting for Sc2A10 expression, however this drive is not dependent on fitness of individuals with only one functional copy of Lp.<br /> The authors discovered that the efficacy of the zpg promoter to drive homing of cas9 is locus-dependent, limiting the success of their gene drive designs. They do show, however, that the Saglin gene drive succeeds at reaching high frequencies in mosquito populations using instead the vasa promoter to express cas9, and that these transgenic mosquitoes are able to reduce infectivity of sporozoites in a bite-back mouse model. However, they observe gene drive refractory mutations in the Lp gene, despite its highly conserved nature, showcasing the difficulty of avoiding drive resistance even in small populations of mosquitoes, and also observed deletions of gRNAs targeting both Lp and Saglin, further highlighting possible shortcomings in gene drive approaches. Together, these findings are useful to the field in walking the readers through an interesting and promising approach for a novel gene drive, and illustrating the challenges in engineering an efficacious and long-lasting drive.

      Major comments:

      As the authors are able to observe Plasmodium within mosquitoes, it would be useful to have these data in the manuscript pertaining to the prevalence and intensity of infection in mosquitoes prior to bite-back assays. If there are data or images that the authors could include, it would be helpful to show if there is a possibility that infection intensity is a variable that contributes to whether or not mice develop an infection. It would also be interesting to note whether there is a different in infection (oocysts or sporozoites) between transgenic mosquitoes and wild type mosquitoes.

      --- This is a valuable suggestion. Please note that, in order to evaluate the transmission-blocking properties of the Lp-2A10 allele (acting at the sporozoite level), we discarded non-infected mosquitoes prior to bite-back experiments, so that infection prevalence was 100% in the mosquitoes retained for the bite-back. We have not systematically compared parasite loads between transgenic and control mosquitoes. In some experiments comparing Lp-2A10 mosquitoes and their control, we dissected a subset of the mosquito midguts after bite-back to visually ascertain that they showed roughly equivalent oocyst numbers between transgenic and controls. However, we have not precisely recorded these data. It is possible that slightly decreased lipid availability in Lp::2A10 mosquitoes (their lipophorin allele producing slightly less Lp than the WT) negatively affects the parasite, as suggested by previous studies highlighting the role of host lipophorin-derived lipids for parasite development in the mosquito (Costa et al, Nat Commun 2018; Werling et al. Cell 2019; Kelsey et al. PLoS Path 2023).

      In the case of Lp-2A10 mosquitoes additionally containing a GD in Saglin, it is expected that they should carry lower parasite numbers than their controls, an effect of the Saglin knockout mutation alone (Klug et al., PLoS Path 2023). Re-inforcing the transmission blocking effect of the 2A10 antibody by reducing parasite loads via the Saglin KO was indeed our intention. Hence, having selected the most infected mosquitoes for our bite-back experiments likely attenuated this desired effect, but we still observed a 90% transmission decrease when the two modifications were combined, compared to a 70% decrease with Lp-2A10 alone. We do not plan to perform additional infections experiments for the current manuscript on Plasmodium berghei expressing Pf-CSP, but we do intend to record parasite counts in a follow-up study with an optimized SagGD transgene and Plasmodium falciparum infections. This will be of high relevance for potential future applications in malaria control.

      The authors also go into significant detail in the discussion exploring ideas of how to optimize or improve this specific gene drive design. The authors should also stress further the applicability of their discoveries in other gene drive designs, and emphasize the lessons they learned in the difficulties encountered in this study and how these findings could guide others in their decision making process when choosing targets or elements to include in a potential gene drive approach.

      --- We feel that we already emphasized these lessons in the manuscript, in the discussion and when justifying the chosen strategies in the Results section. Lessons for future designs include:

      • inserting an antimalarial factor into an essential endogenous gene, preserving its function, can provide many benefits (high expression level, secretion signal that can be hijacked, endogenous introns can be hijacked to host a marker, inactivation by mutagenesis or epigenetic silencing being more difficult…);

      • a distant-locus gene drive (as here in Saglin) could potentially drive several antimalarial cargoes at the same time, inserted in different loci;

      • non-essential mosquito genes agonistic to Plasmodium are attractive host loci for a GD, an already old idea illustrated here by the case of Saglin;

      • multiplex gRNAs are a viable approach to reduce the formation of GD-resistant alleles in essential genes and/or to increase the frequency of loss-of-function alleles, which will either disappear if the gene is essential or decrease vector competence if the gene is pro-parasitic. Hence gRNAs targeting intron sequences should be avoided in order to preserve this benefit, as illustrated by one of our Lp gRNAs targeting the first intron and that contributed to generate the only Lp viable resistance allele identified in this study;

      • To increase long-term stability of the GD construct, repeats should be minimized in gRNA multiplexes through the use of a single promoter and various spacers (tRNAs, ribozymes?) – it remains to be seen if the 76-nucleotide gRNA constant sequence itself, necessarily repeated, will stimulate unit losses in a gRNA multiplex;

      • The best promoter to restrict Cas9 expression to the germ line may be zpg in some but not all loci; the vasa promoter causing maternal Cas9 deposition may still be envisaged if resistance allele formation can be prevented by other means (targeting hyper-conserved essential sequence, multiplexing the gRNAs against an essential gene…).

      Minor comments:

      Line 44 - female sterility but also female killing approaches to crash pop. like X shredder, if authors would like to expand

      --- Female killing citation of Simoni et al, 2020 added (line 45).

      Lines 48-60 - Authors should add some references from the literature surrounding ethics and ecology studies related to gene drive release

      --- we added: (e.g., National Academies of Science, Engineering, and Medicine, 2016; Courtier-Orgogozo et al., 2017; de Graeff et al., 2021) on lines 49-51.

      Line 114 - Given the only moderate impacts of Saglin's role in Plasmodium invasion, I am not sure this saglin deletion is a convincing benefit for GD as it is probably not impactful enough alone - can the authors soften this statement?

      --- while it’s correct that Saglin KO mosquitoes show a significant decrease only in P. berghei oocyst counts and not in prevalence when mosquitoes are heavily infected, they do show a significant decrease in both counts and prevalence upon infection with P. berghei and, most importantly_, P. falciparum_ when parasite loads are lower —a situation that is more physiological (e.g. prevalence of 65% and 13% in WT and Sag(-)KI mosquitoes, respectively, upon infection with P. falciparum - Klug et al., PLoS Path 2023). Therefore, for human-relevant P. falciparum infections, an impactful decrease in vector competence can be legitimately expected.

      Line 126 -Can the authors provide rationale for expressing Sc2A10 with Lp instead of expressing it from salivary glands?

      --- There are three reasons for this. First, we knew from the cited Isaacs et al. papers that the 2A10 antibody was efficient against transmission when expressed in the fat body, and from unpublished work (Maria Pissarev, Elena Levashina and Eric Marois) that anti-CSP ScFvs expressed in the fat body of transgenic mosquitoes blocked sporozoite transmission as efficiently as when expressed from salivary glands. This is certainly favored by the easy sporozoite accessibility to the antibody when both are in mosquito hemolymph. Of note, the transmission blocking results suggest that the binding of ScFv to CSP withstands the crossing of the salivary gland epithelium by sporozoites. Second, we were looking for a host gene expressed as high as possible to produce high levels of Sc2A10 antibody. Third, the host gene must be essential so that resistance alleles would not be viable.

      We agree that it would also be possible to use a salivary gene instead of Lp as a host for this antimalarial factor. In this case, a same-locus gene drive may have functioned, but the advantages of the host locus being an essential gene would be lost, at least partially, as genetic ablation of the salivary gland, albeit slowing blood uptake, does not prevent mosquito viability and reproduction (Yamamoto et al., PLoS Path 2016).

      Line 140 - Can authors give any comment on why these regions of Lp were chosen to be recoded / targeted with gRNAs?

      --- inserting Sc2A10 just after the cleaved Lp secretion signal, and N-terminally to the rest of the Lp protein, was the goal, so that 2A10 would be secreted together with Lp and separated from both signal peptide and Lp by naturally occurring proteolysis. This constrained the choice of the target site to be at the junction between signal peptide and the remainder of Lp protein. An alternative design could have been to insert it between the two subunits ApoLpI and ApoLpII, with duplication of the protease cleavage site, or on the C-terminal extremity of the protein, but there would have been no intron in the immediate vicinity to knock-in a selection marker at the same time.

      Line 171 - "stoichiometric"

      --- Corrected.

      Line 186 - Can the authors comment or speculate on why the expression levels of the fusion protein are expected to be lower than endogenous Lp?

      --- We did not expect this. It is hard to predict whether and explain how insertion of exogenous sequences in a gene can alter its expression. Possible explanations include: the existence of harder-to-translate mRNA sequences in the Sc2A10 moiety; the addition of seven exogenous amino acids on the N-terminal side of ApoLpII (mentioned in M&M) possibly modifying the stability of the Lp protein; the modification of the intron sequence perturbing efficient intron excision and/or pre-mRNA expression due to the disruption of regulatory elements or to the new presence of the GFP gene in the antisense orientation (albeit expressed in the nervous system and not in the fat body); the presence of the exogenous Tub56D transcription terminator used to arrest GFP transcription possibly possessing bidirectional termination activity and lowering the mRNA level of the Lp allele…

      Line 211 - Why were 6 mosquitoes used for these assays, and 10 mosquitoes used in later assays (Line 223)?

      --- Mice were always exposed to groups of 10 mosquitoes, but not all 10 mosquitoes were necessarily biting the mice. We retained mice bitten by at least 6 mosquitoes for further analysis (M&M, lines 871-873 of the revised file).

      Line 212 - I would also suggest using letters (Suppl. Table 2A,B,C etc) to refer the specific experiments and sections in the Table.

      --- Implemented.

      Line 225- 228 - The authors should mention in the text that homozygotes and heterozygotes do not differ in infection assays.

      --- Added: Therefore, heterozygous mosquitoes showed a transmission blocking activity comparable to that seen in homozygotes.

      Line 249 - Can the author comment on the impacts of population influx / exchange on the idea that the GD cassette need only be transiently in the population?

      --- If Lp::Sc2A10 is fixed in the population and the GD gone, indeed an influx of WT alleles through mosquito immigration will begin to replace the antimalarial factor and drive it to extinction due to its fitness cost. As mentioned in the final paragraph of the discussion, this could be seen as an advantage to restore the original natural state—hopefully after malaria eradication! However, we regard a situation where Lp::2A10 never reaches fixation as more likely, with its spread being re-ignitable by updated GDs (line 741 of the revised file).

      Line 273 - Can the authors comment on why this may have occurred more frequently than the expected integration of the GD cassette?

      --- When a chromosome break is repaired, each side of the cut must recombine with the repair template. A possible explanation for our observation is that one side of the break recombined with the injected repair plasmid, while the other recombined with the intact sister chromosome (physiologically probably the preferred option). Since this situation still leaves truncated chromosomes, another repair event can join the plasmid-bearing chromosome end to the sister chromosome. The observation that complex rearrangement occurred frequently suggests that such events can be very common, but will usually go undetected due to the absence of genetic markers. Here, GFP on the intact sister chromosome served as a genetic marker to betray its unexpected involvement in the repair process.

      Line 314 - Not all fitness costs are apparent through standard laboratory rearing as was performed in Klug et al. Authors could consider "no known fitness cost" instead.

      --- We agree. This is what we meant by “no fitness cost in laboratory mosquitoes”. We changed this to “no fitness cost at least in laboratory conditions (Klug et al., 2023)” to make clear that this was tested.

      Line 407 - don't start new paragraph (same with 409)

      --- we removed these two lines, as we realized they contained an error, and made a correction on line 420 of the revised manuscript.

      Line 408 - I'm not sure it's clear why all these populations were kept for a different number of generations - can the authors clarify?

      --- Populations 1 and 2 were the oldest founder populations, therefore maintained for the longest time. As described in the text, all other populations were derived from populations 1 and 2 later in time by outcrossing a subset of individuals to WT mosquitoes. For these derived populations, we reset the clock of generation counting to 0 as we monitored the homing phenomenon “from scratch” in transgenic males crossed to WT, and in transgenic females crossed to WT. Resetting the clock resulted in an apparent lower number of generations for these derived populations. In addition, some of them were discarded early, usually after reaching a stable state, as it was difficult to maintain so many populations in parallel over a long period of time.

      Line 558 - "10/12 mice" not immediately clear - the authors could be more specific about how data was combined here

      --- Thank you for pointing out this ambiguity. We replaced by: the absence of infection in a total of 10 out of 12 mice showed… (line 561)

      Line 586 - Since there do appear to be some fitness costs associated with the Sc2A10 version of Lp, might it be expected that fitness costs imposed by the transgene itself could lead to selection pressures leading to its loss? Or do the authors think that these fitness costs are prevented from causing selection against Sc2A10 due to the design of the transgene such that its translation is a prerequisite for Lp's translation? Is the fact that its removal occurs more rapidly than Lp's any indication that selection against the persistence of Sc2A10 may occur?

      --- Yes, we believe that Lp::Sc2A10 will progressively disappear, replaced by the WT allele, as shown in Figure 1C, in the absence of a GD stimulating its maintenance and spread. In the Lp::Sc2A10 transgene, translation of Sc2A10 is indeed a prerequisite for Lp translation, imposing a degree of genetic stability of this transgene in terms of sequence integrity, but this does not mean that the locus cannot be outcompeted by the WT under natural selection, so that long-term persistence of Lp::Sc2A10 depends on the presence of the GD, as outlined in lines 669-672. As the GD itself can disappear due to the accumulation of resistance alleles, we expect a progressive lift of its pressure to maintain Lp::Sc2A10 and both loci to be progressively lost, a form of reversibility that may be regarded as desirable (lines 773-776 in v2, 741-743 in v3). Alternatively, both transmission blocking alleles could be maintained by releasing an updated version of the dual GD.

      Line 659 - add some further detail to this - how do you envision this to occur?

      --- We have deleted this paragraph, as it hypothesized that SagGD could frequently be transmitted to the next generation in the absence of Lp::2A10, which is not the case (it would be lethal, and Lp::2A10 homing is anyway extremely efficient). After a putative field release of [SagGD / Y; Lp::2A10/ Lp::2A10] males, both transgenes should rapidly be introgressed in the field’s genetic background.

      Line 635 - Long paragraph, should be broken up or removal of text. Some of these ideas could possibly be made more concise to improve readability. There are many different hypotheticals that are expanded upon in the discussion.

      --- We admit that this paragraph in the discussion was long and dense. We have split it into 4 smaller paragraphs to better separate the concepts that we want to discuss, and have deleted the part mentioned in the above point.

      Line 677 - This scenario seems potentially unrealistic considering the only subtle impacts of Saglin deletion on vector competence, and the potential for population exchange in mosquito populations to dilute out these alleles if the drive begins to fail. Can the author comment or potentially decrease emphasis on such scenarios?

      --- while Saglin KO mosquitoes show a moderate decrease of infection prevalence in the context of high infections, the Saglin KO decreases parasite loads in all cases, and most importantly, also prevalence upon physiological infections with P. falciparum (Klug et al., PLoS Path 2023 and see our response to your comment to line 114 above). This yields a higher proportion of non-infected mosquitoes. Therefore, the impact of Saglin mutations should be stronger for the epidemiology of human infections with P. falciparum than in laboratory models of infections where parasite loads are very high.

      We agree that mosquito migration in natural populations would progressively dilute out the beneficial alleles once the GD effect ceases. The epidemiological impact is difficult to predict and will strongly depend on the durability of the GD and on the intensity of genetic influx from adjacent mosquito populations.

      Line 708 - Can the authors speculate on why zpg is sensitive to local chromatin and elaborate on possible solutions or consequences for other drive ideas? This seems broadly important.

      --- We do not precisely know why the zpg promoter is more sensitive to local influences than the vasa promoter, but this phenomenon seems common for other promoters as well (e.g., the sds3 promoter as opposed to the shu promoter in Aedes aegypti (Anderson et al., Nat Comm 2023)). It is possible that the vasa promoter is better insulated from local repressive influences, perhaps by insulating elements akin to gypsy insulators in Drosophila. Knowledge of genetic insulators active for mosquito genes is lacking as far as we know. Characterization of efficient mosquito insulators, for example if one could be identified within vasa, and their combination with zpg or sds3 promoter elements, could potentially improve the locus-independent activity of such promoters. Alternatively, a natural and ideal promoter may still be found showing both an optimal window of expression of Cas9 in the germline, and little susceptibility to local repression.

      Line 737 - The suggestion of releasing laboratory-selected resistance alleles in the absence of further context may be provocative and unnecessary here.

      --- We didn’t intend to sound provocative, but are interested in the idea of simple resistance alleles with limited sequence alteration that could be selected in the lab, and released to block a gene drive that turned undesirable, so we wanted to share it with the reader. Mutations in the Lp and Saglin loci, preserving their functions, can be limited to one or few nucleotide changes in the gRNA target sites, as illustrated by the mutants we sequenced. Lab population of GD mosquitoes can, therefore, be a source of GD refractory mutants that could be leveraged in recall strategies.

      Line 850 - unnecessary comma

      --- Corrected.

      Line 854 - change to "after infection, moquitoes were "

      --- Changed.

      Figure 1 - Not clear what is intended to be communicated by shapes portraying proteins / subunits - consider more detailed illustration of mosquito fat body cells synthesizing and secreting proteins rather than words in text box with arrow to clearly demonstrate the point of this figure.

      --- We propose a new version of figure 1 to better illustrate the fat body origin of Lp and 2A10. We have also re-worked the graphic design to improve several figures.

      Figure 3 - I recommend rearranging this figure so that B comes before C, visually. The proportions for the design of in B should also match those used for A.

      --- We have followed these recommendations in the new Figure 3, and also used more logical color codes for the gRNAs and their target genes.

      Figure 5 - It is unclear to me why some Populations were maintained for such different lengths of time.

      --- Same point as above for line #408: Populations 1 and 2 are the oldest founder populations, therefore maintained for the longest time. As described in the text, all other populations were derived from populations 1 and 2 later in time by outcrossing to WT mosquitoes, resulting in a lower number of generations for these derived populations. In addition, some of them were discarded earlier, usually after reaching a stable state, as it was not possible to maintain so many populations in parallel for a long period of time.

      Figure 7 - Ladder should be labeled on the gel. It may also be helpful for the author to indicate clearly exactly which mosquitoes were shown by sequencing to have these different deletions, as it is occasionally unclear based on band sizing.

      --- we have added the ladder sizes as well as a numbering of individual mosquitoes on Figure 7. We sequenced 4 gel-purified small -type B- amplicons of Population 1 individually (#1, 2, 4, 6), and a pool of 4 type B amplicons from Population 7 (pooled #2, 4, 5, 6) as well as two samples of several pooled gel-purified large -type A- amplicons from Population 2 (pool of samples #2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 11, 12) and from Population 7 ( pool of #1, 3, 7, 11, 12). This information now also appears in the material and methods section (PCR genotyping of the SagGDvasa gRNA array).

      Line 996 - given that there is a size band on the right line of this gel also, can authors crop the gel image to eliminate unnecessary lanes a and b from this figure without losing information needed to interpret this blot?

      --- we agree that this would make the message easier to understand, but cropping lanes a and b would place WT control and Lp::Sc2A10 homozygotes on two separate images, even if a size marker is present on each. We prefer keeping the raw image to facilitate direct comparison of the band sizes, making clear that this was a single protein gel.

      Line 1070 - 12 out of how many sequenced mosquitoes?

      --- 12 mosquitoes from each of these four populations served as PCR templates to generate figure 7. A subset of amplicons were sequenced individually or pooled, as described above and now in Methods. All sequencing reactions of type A and type B amplicons showed consistent results.

      Line 1078 - Can remove some detail like % of agarose, and replication of results with different polymerase as these are already in methods.

      --- Done.

      Line 1098 - "Unbless"

      --- Corrected

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      This study illustrates a wide range of issues pertinent for gene drive implementation for malaria control, and as such is of value to the field of entomologists, genetic engineers, parasitologists and public health professionals. The gene drive designs explored for this study are interesting largely from a basic biology perspective pertinent mostly to specialists in the field of genetic engineering and vector biology, but highlight challenges associated with this technology that could also be of interest to a broader audience. A transmission blocking gene drive has not yet been achieved in malaria mosquitoes, and is thus a novel space for exploration. As a medical entomologist that works predominantly outside of the genetic engineering space, I have appreciated the detail the authors have provided with regard to their rationale and findings, even when these findings were inconsistent with the authors' primary objectives or expectations.

      --- Thank you for your positive assessment and for this in-depth evaluation of our data.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      The study by Green et al. generated a gene drive targeting both Saglin and Lipophorin in the Anopheles mosquito, with a view to blocking Plasmodium parasite transmission. This is a highly complex but elegant study, which could significantly contribute to the design of novel strategies to spread antimalarial transgenes in mosquitoes.<br /> Overall, this is a complex study which, for a non-specialist reader gets quite technical and heavy in most parts. Despite this, there are key points showing that suppression gene drive may not be the way forward in this instance. However, I would advise explaining certain elements in more detail for the benefit of the general readers. I only have minor points for the authors to address:<br /> 1) Please point out for the general reader that Anopheles coluzzii belongs to the gambiae complex, since you explain that gambiae are the major malaria spreaders in sub-Saharan Africa.

      --- done in the introduction (lines 71-73) also in response to Rev. 1

      2) The authors pretty much give all results in the last part of the introduction, could the intro be shortened by removing these parts, or just highlighting in a single paragraph the main take home message?

      --- We have condensed this part to highlight the take home messages in the last paragraph, also in response to Rev. 1.

      3) Why is Vg mentioned? It is only mentioned once and doesn't have any other mention through the manuscript.

      --- this introduces the two proteins that are by far the most abundant, and present at similar levels, in the hemolymph of blood-fed females, Vg being also prominent on the Coomassie stained gel of fig.1. We mention Vg also because it represents another excellent candidate locus to host anti-plasmodium factors, as discussed later on lines 600-610 of the Discussion section.

      4) Please make it clearer for non-specialists why Cecropin wasn't used.

      ---On lines 630-636 we explain that we decided to leave out Cecropin to avoid potential additional fitness costs due to expression at all life stages in the fat body, as opposed to solely in the midgut after blood meal (Isaacs et al. PNAS 2012); and to avoid complexifying the anti-Plasmodium Lipophorin locus in a way that could further reduce the functionality of the Lp gene. We also had prior knowledge from unplublished work that Sc2A10 alone was sufficient to block sporozoite infectivity.

      5) Why were homozygous and not heterozygous transgenics transfected if there is such as fitness cost to homozygous mosquitoes?

      --- the fitness cost of homozygous mosquitoes is actually mild, unnoticeable if homozygotes are bred in the absence of competing heterozygotes and wild-types (lines 151-156). Microinjection experiments to obtain the different versions of SagGD were, therefore, performed on either the heterozygous or homozygous line. As for infection assays, the anticipated effect of gene drive is to promote homozygosity at the Lp::Sc2A10 locus. For this reason, it made sense to test the vector competence of homozygotes, in addition to the fact that the Plasmodium-blocking phenotype was expected to be stronger (and thus, easier to document) with two copies of the transgene. Only after obtaining a large dataset from infection assays with homozygotes did we test heterozygotes and found that they actually had a similar phenotype.

      6) Line 211 - what was the average number of infected mosquitoes used per infection for each mosquito strain?

      --- As described in the text (lines 204-206 of v2; 208-212 of the revision) and in the Methods (lines 868-873), non-infected mosquitoes were discarded prior to performing the experiment using 10 infected mosquitoes per mouse, and we discarded mice bitten by fewer than 6 mosquitoes. So at least 6 infected mosquitoes bit each mouse (often 8-9).

      7) Line 219 - please be clearer regarding this being infection detected in the blood.

      --- We replaced « infection » with « detectable parasitemia in the blood »

      8) Line 320 - please clarify why the zpg promoter was used.

      --- The advantages of zpg are mentioned in lines 257-258 and 320-322 (revised file).

      9) Line 375 - what was the rationale for using so many gRNAs?

      --- 3 or 4 gRNAs against Lipophorin and 3 gRNAs against Saglin, amounting to a total of 6 or 7 gRNAs against the two loci. The rationale is explained on lines 249-253 : the goal was to maximize the chance of causing loss-of-function mutations in the essential Lp gene and to favor elimination of GD resistant alleles by natural selection, in case of failed homing. For Saglin which is a non-essential gene, we wanted to ensure loss-of-function of failed homing alleles to achieve a reduction in vector competence, even if GD-resistant alleles accumulate. We sought to make this rationale clearer by adding a sentence on lines 328-332:

      Multiplexing the gRNAs was intended to promote the formation of loss-of-function alleles in case of failed homing at the Lp and Saglin loci: non-functional alleles of the essential Lp gene would be eliminated by natural selection while non-functional Saglin alleles would reduce vector competence.

      Line 555 - please state how long post bite back parasite appears in infected mice.

      --- We changed this sentence to : …two of these six mice developed parasitemia six days after infection<br /> (line 556).

      Reviewer #3 (Significance):

      This is potentially a highly significant study that could provide a vital mechanism for generating efficient gene drives. Although highly technical and complex in most parts, with a little clarification in certain areas this manuscript could be of great value to a general readership.

      --- Thank you for your appreciation and thoughtful evaluation of our manuscript.

      Reviewer #4 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      The authors hijacked the Anopheles coluzzii Lipophorin gene to express the antibody 2A10, which binds sporozoites of the malaria parasite Plasmodium falciparum. The resulting transgenic mosquitoes showed a reduced ability to transmit Plasmodium.

      The authors also designed and tested several CRISPR-based gene drives. One targets Saglin gene and simultaneously cleaves the wild-type Lipophorin gene, aiming to replace the wildtype version with the Sc2A10 alele while bringing together the Saglin gene drive.

      Drive-resistant alleles were present in population-caged experiments, the Saglin-based gene drive reached high levels in caged mosquito populations though, and simultaneously promoted the spread of the antimalarial Lp::Sc2A10 allele.

      This work contributes to the design of novel strategies to spread antimalarial transgenes in mosquitoes. It also displays issues related to using multiplexing gene-drive designs due to DNA rearrangements that could prevent the efficient spread of the gene drive in the long term.

      This is tremendous work considering how many transgenic lines and genetic crosses are performed using mosquitoes. The conclusions are supported by the data presented, and some modifications regarding the experimental design description through text/figure improvements would facilitate the reading and flow of the paper.

      Here some questions/comments:

      • Line 124-125: Reference?

      --- added

      • Line 133-134: Reference?

      --- added

      • Table 1: It seems the authors have some issues recovering a good amount Sc2A10 from hemolymph samples. Is this a problem of the antibody per se? Is it the Lp endogenous promoter weak? Could this be improved by placing the antibody in a different genomic region? Alternatives could be discussed.

      --- The 2A10 antibody must be initially produced in the same, very high, amounts as the Lp endogenous protein with which it is co-translated. Therefore, its low relative abundance must result from faster turnover or stickiness to tissue, as hypothesised on lines 176-177. We believe that virtually any other endogenous promoter would be weaker than Lp and produce lower Sc2A10 levels.

      • Fig.1B: It would be nice to have a representation of the genome after integration. You could add a B' panel or just another schematic under the current one.

      --- In agreement with this suggestion and that of rev. 3, we added a new panel in 1B.

      • Supplementary Fig.1b: Could the authors explain the origin of the (first) zpg promoter used? Is it from An. Coluzzii? It seems they use a different one in the gene drive designs later (see comments below too).

      --- We initially cloned a PCR-amplified zpg promoter region of the same size as the version published by Kyrou et al., from genomic DNA from our colony of A. coluzzii. The resulting promoter fragment harbored several single nucleotide polymorphisms (SNPs) compared to published sequences, as typically observed when cloning genomic fragments due to high genetic diversity in Anopheles species. Such SNPs are not usually expected to affect promoter activity, but are difficult to distinguish from PCR mutations which, in turn, could decrease or abolish promoter activity if mutating an essential transcription factor binding site. For this reason, our next constructs were based on the validated zpg sequences from Kyrou et al. The first cloning strategy was described in the results section but was missing in the material and method section. This is now corrected (lines 773-779).

      • Fig.3: Please, correct to A, B, C order. Current one is A, C, B.

      --- Done.

      Could the authors include a schematic of the final mosquito genome after integration? I can see they are targeting two different locations (Saglin and Lp). It is unclear though from the figure where the Sc2A10-GFP is coming from. I understand this represents the mosquito genome as you injected heterozygous animals already containing the Sc2A10-GFP. Maybe label the Sc2A10-GFP as mosquito genome or similar? A schematic showing mosquito embryos already carrying this and then the plasmid being injected could help.

      --- Figure 3 does not represent the injection of new transgenic constructs. Instead, it shows the conversion process of chromosomes X and II in a germ cell carrying both transgenes in the heterozygous state, to illustrate how the dual gene drive can spread in a population after WT mosquitoes mated with transgenics carrying both the SagGD and Lp-2A10 alleles. We have re-worked the graphic design of this figure and modified its title to make this more clear.

      • Line 330-331: Do you know the transgenesis efficiency? Did the authors make single or pools for crossing and posterior screening? It would be interesting to know about transgenesis rates to inform the community.

      --- we no longer perform single crosses for transgenesis, as batch crosses ensure higher recovery of transgenics due to the collective reproductive behavior (swarming) in Anopheles. Therefore, we cannot precisely calculate the transgenesis efficiency. However, >60 positive G1s from a pool of 36 G0 males crossed to WT females is indicative of a rather high integration efficiency. We consistently observe high efficiency of transgene integration when using the CRISPR/Cas9 system, that we estimate to be about 5-fold more efficient than docking site transgenesis, and much more efficient than piggyBac mediated transgenesis.

      • Line 357/Fig.4B: Could the authors explain in the text GFP+ vs. GFP++?

      --- GFP++ was meant to indicate higher intensity of GFP fluorescence than GFP+, due to two copies of the transgene versus one, but see our response to reviewer 1’s comment to line 356 about the questionability of homing in the zygote.

      • Line 357: Where is the vasa promoter that made the "rescue" coming from? Is it amplified from Coluzzii? Please, include this explanation for clarification. Why the authors think the zpg from Kyrou et al 2018 works for the cassette integration but not for homing? They discuss positional effects, any references showing that?

      --- We amplified the vasa promoter from A. coluzzii using primers CggtctcaATCCcgatgtagaacgcgagcaaa and CggtctcaCATAttgtttcctttctttattcaccgg (annealing sequence underlined) to have a fragment equivalent to that (vas2) characterized in Papathanos et al, 2009. We have now added this information in the Methods under Plasmid construction. This is the only source of vasa promoter used in this work.

      About zpg promoter activity : we have past experience suggesting that promoters, such as the hsp70 promoter from Drosophila, can be sufficient to express enzymatic activities in embryos injected with helper plasmids, even though the same promoters appear to become inactive once integrated in the genome. This may be due to injected “naked” plasmids being readily accessible to the transcription machinery, unlike organized chromatin. A recent reference showing genomic positional influences on promoter efficiency is Anderson et al., 2023, which we have added on line 710 of the Discussion.

      • Line 362: No reference to figure nor table.

      --- These data (numbers from a COPAS analysis) are provided directly in the text in this sentence (which has been clarified in response to Reviewer 1). See lines 364-369 of the revision.

      • Line 417: The text brings the reader back to Fig.3C. Could the authors move this panel for easier flow of the paper?

      --- We agree that positioning of this panel in Figure 3 is a bit awkward, but this western blot pertains to the characterization of the insertion shown in Fig. 3. Placing it after COPAS analyses would be equally awkward.

      • Line 472-474: How many WT alleles were recovered? It is not stated unless I missed anything, which is possible.

      --- We refrained from providing a quantification of this, and focussed on qualitative results, as we didn't trust the quantitative representativity of our high-throughput amplicon sequencing results in terms of allele frequency in the sampled mosquito population. A large fraction of sequenced reads corresponded to PCR artefacts such as primer dimers and unspecific short amplicons, potentially affecting the relative frequencies of gene-specific amplicons. However, among the sequenced gene-specific amplicons, WT alleles were the majority (lines 474-475).

      • Fig.5. Could the authors discuss why the observed DsRed-gene drive drop in population 1 at ~18 generation? The population gets to the point where only 50% of the population carries the Cas9-DsRed cassette. Considering that the Saglin gene drive only converts through females (inserted into the X chr.), and some indels could be generated by generation 20, how do you explain the great recovery until fully spreading into the population?

      --- We agree that this is somewhat puzzling. We don’t have a satisfactory explanation beyond stochastic effects, possibly promoted by population bottlenecks: although we strived to maintain these populations at a high number of individuals at each generation, we cannot exclude that at a given generation only a relatively small fraction of individuals contributed to the next generation, leading to fluctuations in allelic frequencies. This would be possible particularly for populations 1 and 2, which were not monitored frequently between generations 10 and 18, at which point additional populations 5-8 were established and it was decided that close monitoring of all populations was important.

      It seems to me populations 3-8 are new cage experiments by randomly picking mosquitoes from populations 1 and 2 (at a specific generation) and mixing them with WT individuals. Could the authors explain the reasoning for these experiments? I believe populations 3-8 deserves a different figure (main or supplementary) describing how they were seeded. It is confusing having everything together as these experiments were performed differently way and for a different reason compared to populations 1 and 2. Some cage schematics and drawings would help in understanding the protocol strategy for populations 3-8.

      --- This is correct for populations 3 and 4 that indeed originated from randomly picking mosquitoes from populations 1 and 2 at generation 10 and mixing them with WT individuals. Populations 5, 6, 7 and 8 are crosses between generation 16 transgenic partners of one sex to WT of the other sex, as indicated above the COPAS diagrams provided in Suppl. File 2. We apologize for having insufficiently described how each population was assembled and now provide more details (lines 422-429, in the figure 5 legend, and G0 crosses spelled out on top of each population diagram). In setting up these populations, we wanted to test the effects of various routes by which the transgenes may be introduced into a wild mosquito population: release of unsorted transgenic males + females, or release of one sex only (probably males in the field, but the crosses with transgenic females as with transgenic males also served to re-quantify homing in the second generation of each cross).

      The modified text reads as follows:

      Populations 3 and 4 were established by mixing randomly selected transgenic mosquitoes (both males and females of generation 10) from populations 1 and 2, respectively, with wild-types, to mimic what may occur in a mixed-sex field release. Populations 5-8 were established by crossing single-sex transgenic mosquitoes to WT of the opposite sex, both to mimic a single-sex field release and to re-assess homing efficiency after 16 generations.

      Also, could you add homozygous and heterozygous labels in the figure legend to help understanding the different lines.

      --- As indicated on the side of the figure and in the figure legend, lines don’t represent homozygous vs. heterozygous frequency, but allele frequency (continuous lines), and frequency of mosquitoes carrying the transgene (dotted lines). In the figure legend we now provided the calculation formulas for gene frequency: [ 2 x (number of homozygotes) + (number of heterozygotes)] / 2 x (total number of larvae) for the autosomal Lp::2A10 transgene, and [ 2 x (number of homozygotes) + (number of heterozygotes) ] / 1.5 x (total number of larvae) for the X-linked SagGD transgene.

      • Fig.6: The authors sequenced non-DsRed individuals from generations 3-4. The authors also mentioned they sequenced mosquitoes from generation 32 (Fig.7). Interestingly, they observed that these mosquitoes were missing a piece of the cassette (they contained 2 gRNAs instead of 7). Since the amplicons only cover the gRNA portion, a PCR covering the Zpg-Cas9 portion would be ideal to confirm that only the gRNAs are missing. Sampling DsRed+ mosquitoes from generations 3, 18 and 31 (populations 1 and 2) and carrying out these experiments is recommended. Although unlikely, I would be worried about the Cas9 being deleted due to unexpected DNA rearrangements; in that case, the cassette would contain the DsRed marker alone.

      --- Thank you for this suggestion. We no longer have DNA samples from the earlier generations. Thus, we genotyped 7 DsRed positive male mosquitoes from each of current populations 1, 2 and 7 (generation 41 since transgenesis) for the presence of Cas9. We detected a Cas9-specific amplicon of 1.6 kb in 21/21 sampled DsRed positive mosquitoes, in parallel to the same shortened gRNA arrays detected in earlier generations. This suggests that the Cas9 part of the transgene was not affected by the loss of gRNA units. We made a panel C in Figure 7 showing these results and mentioned them on lines 537-538. Of note, the Cas9 moiety of the gene drive construct shows no repetitive sequence and should therefore not be as unstable as the gRNA multiplex array. The observed excisions of gRNA expression units were strictly due to recombinations between repeated U6 promoter sequences (Fig. 7).

      The authors employ 3 different gRNAs that are 43 and 310 nts apart. It has been shown that only 20 nt lack of homology produces an important reduction on gene drive performance (Lopez del Amo et al 2020, Nat Comms). Also, it has been shown that gRNA multiplexing approaches should be kept with a low number of gRNAs, 2 being maybe the best one depending on the design (Samuel Champer 2020, Sciences Advances). This could be discussed more.

      --- Thank you for this suggestion. These results were not published when this study was initiated, so that our gene drive constructs could only be designed on empirical bases. For gRNA numbers, see the new discussion point and inclusion of a reference to the study by S. Champer et al., on line 700-702. The reduction of drive performance with longer non-homologous stretches is indeed also a very important point, that we now discuss on lines 713-717, citing your study:

      Finally, tighter clustering of gRNA target sites at target homing loci, especially Saglin, should improve gene drive performance by reducing the length of DNA sequences flanking the cut site that bear no homology to the repair template on the sister chromosome and need to be resected by the repair machinery to allow homing (López Del Amo et al., 2020)__.

      Reviewer #4 (Significance):

      There are different novelty aspects from my point of view in this work. While most of the scientists focus on developing CRISPR-based gene drives in An. Stephensi and gambiae, this work employs An. Coluzzii. Some limitations regarding fitness cost associated with the Lp gene were also noted and discussed by the authors.

      --- To be fair, earlier gene drive studies were performed on the G3 laboratory strain, traditionally named A. gambiae, although it is probably itself a hybrid strain from gambiae and coluzzii. Still, the Ngousso strain from Cameroon that was used in this study is thought to be a bona fide A. coluzzii. We have also added a reference to a recent paper (Carballar-Lejarazu et al., 2023) that also describes a population modification GD in A. coluzzii.

      First, they show that An. Coluzzii mosquitoes infect less when containing the antimalarial effector cassette inserted in their genomes. Second, a gene drive is showing super-Mendelian inheritance in An. Coluzzii, which would be the second example of a gene drive in these mosquitoes so far to my knowledge.

      I believe this is the first manuscript experimentally using multiplexing approaches (multiple gRNAs) in mosquitoes (all previous works I saw were performed in flies). While previous gene-drive works employ only one gRNA in mosquitoes, this works explores the use of different gRNAs targeting nearby locations to potentially improve HDR rates and gene drive spread. Although they observe gene drive activity, they also show DNA rearrangements due to the intrinsic nature of multiplexing gene drives that can generate multiple DNA double-strand breaks, impeding proper HDR and clean replacement of the wildtype alleles. This is important from a technical point of view as it shows this approach requires optimization. They included 3 gRNAs targeting the Saglin gene, and trying 2gRNAs instead could be interesting for future investigations.

      --- We now discussed optimization with the help of modeling, in response to Reviewer 1, on lines 701-702.

      This work will be very useful for the CRISPR-based gene drive field, which seeks to develop genome editing tools to control mosquito populations and reduce the impact of vector-borne diseases such as malaria.

      This reviewer intended to understand the work and provide constructive feedback to the best of my abilities. I apologize in advance if I misunderstood anything.

      --- Thank you for your appreciation, insight, and constructive evaluation of our manuscript.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      In this study, the authors made a two-component homing modification gene drive in Anopheles coluzii with a different strategy than usual. The final drive itself targets and disrupts the saglin gene that is nonessential for mosquitoes, but important for the malaria parasite. The drive uses several gRNAs, and some of these target the Lp gene where an anti-malaria antibody is added, fused to the native gene (this native gene is also essential, removing nonfunctional resistance alleles at this locus). In general, the system is promising, though imperfect. Some of the gRNAs self-eliminate due to recombination of repetitive elements, and the fusion of the antimalaria gene had a modest fitness cost. Additionally, the zpg promoter was unable to operate at high efficiency, requiring use of the vasa promoter, which suffers from maternal deposition and somatic expression (the latter of which increased fitness costs at the Lp target). The manuscript has already undergone some useful revisions since its earliest iteration, so additional recommended revisions are fairly modest.

      Line 43-45: The target doesn't need to be female sterility. It can be almost any haplosufficient but essential target (female sterility works best, so it has gotten the most study, but others have been studied too).

      Line 69: A quick motivation for studying Anopheles coluzii should be added here (since gambiae is discussed immediately before this).

      Introduction section: It might be helpful to break up the introduction into additional paragraphs, rather than just two.

      Introduction last part: The last part of the introduction reads more like an abstract or conclusions section. Perhaps a little less detail would fit better here, so the focus can be on introducing the new drive components and targets

      Line 207-213: This material could go in the methods section. There are some other examples in the results that could be similarly shortened and rearranged to give a more concise section.

      Line 283-287: I couldn't find the data for this.

      Line 291: Replace "lied" with "was".

      Line 356: Homing in the zygote would be considered very unusual and is thus worthy of more attention. While possible (HDR has been shown for resistance alleles in the zygote/early embryo), this would be quite distinct from the mechanism of every other reliable gene drive that has been reported. Is the flow cytometry result definitely accurate? By this, I mean: could the result be explained by just outliers in the group heterozygous for EGFP, or perhaps some larvae that hatched a little earlier and grew faster? Perhaps larvae get stuck together here on occasion or some other artifact? Was this result confirmed by sequencing individual larvae?

      Results in general: Why is there no data for crosses with male drive heterozygotes? Even if some targets are X-linked, performance at others is important (or did I miss something and they are all X-linked). I see some description near line 400, but this sort of data is figure-worthy (or at least a table).

      Lines 362-367: What data (figure/table) does this paragraph refer to?

      Lines 405-406: There may be a typo or miscalculation for the DsRed inheritance and homing rate here. Should DsRed inheritance be 90.7%?

      Figure 5: The horizontal axis font size for population 8 is a little smaller than the others.

      Line 454: In addition to drive conversion only occurring in females and the somatic fitness costs, embryo resistance from the vasa promoter would prevent the daughters of drive females from doing drive conversion. This means that drive conversion would mostly just happen with alleles that alternate between males and females.

      Line 481: Deletions between gRNAs certainly happen, but I wouldn't necessarily expect this to be the "expectation". In our 2018 PNAS paper, it happened in 1/3 of cases. There were less I think in our Sciences Advances 2020 and G3 2022 paper. All of these were from embryo resistance from maternal Cas9 (likely also the case with your drive due to the vasa promoter). When looking at "germline" resistance alleles, we have recently noticed more large deletions.

      Figure 6C: It may be nice to show the wild-type and functional resistance sequence side-by-side.

      Lines 642-644: This isn't necessarily the case. At saglin, the nonfunctional resistance alleles may still be able to outcompete the drive allele in the long run. This wasn't tested, but it's likely that the drive allele has at least some small fitness costs.

      A few comments on references to some of my studies:

      Champer, Liu, et al. 2018a and 2018b citations are the same paper.

      For Champer, Kim, et al. 2021 in Molecular Ecology, there was a recent follow-up study in eLife that shows the problem is even worse in a mosquito-specific model (possibly of interest as an alternate or supporting citation): https://elifesciences.org/articles/79121

      One of my other previous studies was not cited, but is quite relevant to the manuscript: https://www.science.org/doi/10.1126/sciadv.aaz0525<br /> This paper demonstrates multiplexed gRNAs and also models them, showing their advantages and disadvantages in terms of drive performance. Additionally, it models and discusses the strategy of targeting vector genes that are essential for disease spread but not the vectors themselves (the "gene disruption drive"), showing that this can be a favorable strategy if gene knockout has the desired effect (nonfunctional resistance alleles contribute to drive success).

      This one is less relevant, but is still a "standard" homing modification rescue type drive that could be mentioned (and owes its success to multiplexing): https://www.pnas.org/doi/abs/10.1073/pnas.2004373117<br /> The recoded recuse method was also used in mosquitoes (albeit without gRNA multiplexing) by others, so this may be a better one to mention: https://www.nature.com/articles/s41467-020-19426-0

      Sincerely,<br /> Jackson Champer

      Referees cross-commenting<br /> Other comments look good. One thing that I forgot to mention: for the 7-gRNA construct with tRNAs, the authors mentioned that it was harder to track, but it sounds like they obtained some data for it that showed similar performance. Even if this one is not featured, perhaps they can still report the data in the supplement?

      Significance

      Overall, this study represents a useful advance. Aside from being the first report for gene drive in A. coluzii, it also is the first that investigates the gene disruption strategy and is the first report of gRNA multiplexing in Anopheles. The study can thus be considered high impact. There are also other aspects of the study that are of high interest to gene drive researchers in particular (several drives were tested with some variations).

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Summary of changes

      I thank the reviewers for their thorough feedback on this paper and providing me with such a detailed list of recommendations. I have been able to incorporate many of their suggestions, which I believe has greatly improved this paper.

      The most important changes:

      • I added comparisons to the lexicon- and rule-based sentiment algorithms TextBlob and VADER to Supplementary Fig. 4. This shows the superiority of ChatGPT in scoring the sentiment of scientific texts compared to existing and already-validated tools for sentiment analysis based on natural language processing. [Suggestion Reviewer 2]

      • I added the measure intra-class correlation to Fig. 3b, emphasizing the inconsistency in sentiment scores across different reviews of the same paper. [Suggestion Reviewer 3]

      • I added Supplementary Fig. 6, in which I directly propose different experiments to test the causes of the observed gender effects on peer review. [Suggestion Reviewer 3]

      • I further studied the issue of variability in responses by ChatGPT (Supplementary Fig. 2), and learned that this has greatly improved in the latest version of ChatGPT (for Version Aug 3, 2023, R2 values of 0.99 (sentiment) and 0.86 (politeness) were reached). I show these findings in Supplementary Fig. 2. [Suggestions Reviewers 1 and 3]

      • Throughout the manuscript (most notably in the Abstract and Discussion), I emphasize that this is a proof-of-concept study, and make suggestions on how to scale this up across journals and fields. I also toned down certain claims given the relatively small sample size of this study, including in the abstract. I also more prominently and elaborately discuss the limitations of the study in the Discussion section. [Suggestions Reviewers 1, 2 and 3]

      • I made many smaller changes to text, figures and references on the basis of the reviewers’ comments. [Suggestions Reviewers 1, 2 and 3]

      Notably, Reviewer 3 has provided me with a very detailed list of recommendations for follow-up experiments. I appreciate their ideas, and I am currently considering different options for future work. Specifically I am looking to team up with a journal to perform the experiments laid out in Supplementary Fig. 6 of the new paper, to study whether I can find evidence of bias across rejected and accepted papers. As suggested by this reviewer, I am also looking into ways to automate data collection using APIs, and by utilizing the rapidly expanding databases for transparent peer review.

      Based on this preprint, I have received messages from academics that are interested in using generative AI to study scientific texts. By revising this manuscript, I hope to provide them with the tools to concurrently expand the analysis of peer review into different scientific disciplines and journals.

      Reviewer #1 (Public review)

      Strengths:

      The innovative method is the biggest strength of this article. Moreover, the method can be implemented across fields and disciplines. I myself would like to see this method implemented in a grander scale. The author invested a lot of effort in data collection and I especially commend that ChatGPT assessed the reviews twice, to ensure greater objectivity.

      I want to thank this reviewer for commending the innovative methodology of this study. I appreciate that this reviewer would like to see this methodology implemented at a grander scale, which is a view that I share. I initially only included Neuroscience papers, because I was uncertain whether I would be able to properly assess the reviews from different scientific disciplines (and thus judge whether ChatGPT was able to provide plausible scores).

      The reviewers have provided me with a list of potential follow-up experiments, and I am currently considering different options for future work. Specifically I am looking to team up with a journal to perform the experiments laid out in (the new) Supplementary Fig. 6 of the new paper, to study whether I can find evidence of bias across rejected and accepted manuscript of a journal. In addition, as suggested by Reviewer #3, I am looking into ways to automate data collection using APIs, and by utilizing the rapidly expanding databases for transparent peer review. Importantly, based on this preprint, I have received messages from academics that are interested in using generative AI to study scientific texts. By revising this manuscript now, I hope to provide them with the tools to concurrently expand the analysis of peer review into different scientific disciplines and journals.

      The comments I received from the different reviewers made me realize that I did not describe the intent of this paper well enough in the original submission. I rewrote much of the Abstract, to emphasize the proof-of-concept nature of this study, and rewrote the Discussion to focus more on the limitations of the study.

      Weaknesses:

      I have several concerns regarding the methodology of the article. The first relates to the fact that the sample is not random. The selection of journal and inclusion and exclusion criteria do not contribute well to the strength of the evidence.

      Indeed, the inclusion of only accepted manuscript from a single journal is the biggest caveat of this paper. I have re-written much of the Abstract to emphasize that this is a proof-of-concept paper, hoping that other researchers concurrently expand this method to larger and more diverse datasets.

      An important methodological fact is that the correlation between the two assessments of peer reviews was actually lower than we would expect (around 0.72 and 0.3 for the different linguistic characteristics). If the ChatGPT gave such different scores based on two assessments, should it not be sound to do even more assessments and then take the average?

      This was a great recommendation by this reviewer, and a point also raised by Reviewer #3. Based on their suggestion, I looked into how each additional iteration of scoring would reduce the variability of scoring for a subset of papers (thus being able to advice users on an optimal number of iterations).

      Interestingly, I observed that ChatGPT has become significantly more reliable in providing sentiment and politeness scores in recent versions. For the latest version (ChatGPT Aug 3, 2023), R2 = 0.992 for sentiment and R2 = 0.859 for politeness were reached for two subsequent iterations of scoring. Unfortunately, OpenAI does not allow access to previous version of ChatGPT, so the current dataset could not be re-scored. Yet, based on these data, there may no longer be a need for people to perform repeated scoring. I show these data in Supplementary Fig. 2, as I believe this is very useful information for people who are interested in using this tool.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations to author)

      I had some difficulties reading the article, so it would maybe help to structure the article more (e.g. In the introduction there are three aims stated, so the Statistical Analysis section could be divided in three sections, and instead of the link to figures, the author could state which variables were analysed in a specific manner) to be easier to comprehend the details. Also, I found on one place that the sample consisted of 572 reviews, and on other that it was 558.

      These are very good points. I re-wrote the statistical analysis for clarity (Page 7 of the manuscript). The 558 reviews was a mistake from my part, as I forgot to include the fourth review for the 14 papers that received four reviews in the histograms of Fig. 2b and the accompanying text. This has been updated.

      For figures 1a and 1b it could be considered to enter the table instead of several figures.

      I thank the reviewer for pointing this out. I tried this suggestion, but I found it to reduce the readability of the paper. As an alternative, I now provide an Excel spreadsheet with all the raw data, so people can find all the characteristics of the included papers.

      99.8% of the reviews analysed were assessed as polite. This is, in my opinion, extremely important finding, which shows that reviewers are still holding to certain degree of standards in communication, and it can be mentioned in the abstract.

      I very much agree with this reviewer; this has now been added to the Abstract.

      In results you state that QS World Ranking is "imperfect" measure. When stating that in the results section, it poses the question why it is used in the study, so maybe it is more suitable for the discussion.

      This point is well taken. Even though the QS World Ranking score is imperfect, I still think it can be useful, as a rough proxy of perceived prestige of an institution. I now removed this “imperfect measure” statement from the Results section, and moved it to the Discussion (Page 5).

      In the Results section, instead of using only p values, please add measures of effect (correlations, mean differences), to make it easier to place in the context.

      For the significant effects of Fig. 4, I have added these to the figure legends. Please note that the used statistical tests are non-parametric, so I reported the Hodges-Lehmann differences (which is the median of all possible pairwise differences between observations from the two groups).

      I think the results interpretation should be softened a bit, or the limitations of the study should be placed as the second paragraph in the discussion, since this was only specific journal with specific subfield.

      I agree with this reviewer that the relatively small sample size of this paper demands more careful wording. Throughout the manuscript, I have toned down claims, and emphasized the “proof of concept” nature of this study (for example in the Abstract). I also moved the limitations section to the second paragraph of the Discussion, and elaborate more on the study’s caveats.

      Methods:

      The measure Review time was assessed from submission to acceptance, but this does not need to be review time since it takes a lot of time sometimes to find reviewers. that needs to be stated as the limitation.

      This point is well taken. I changed this to “Paper acceptance time” in Fig. 3 and the accompanying text.

      Gender name determination methods differed between the assessment of the first authors and the last authors, and that needs stronger explanation.

      I appreciate this reviewer raising this point, which has also been raised by Reviewer #3. For this paper, I have carefully weighed the pros and cons of automated versus manual gender determination. Initially, my intention was to rely only on a programmatic method to identify authors' names. However, I came to realize that there were inaccuracies in senior author gender predictions made by ChatGPT/Genderize. This was evident to me due to my personal familiarity with some of these authors, either because they are famous or through personal interactions. It seemed problematic to me to proceed with this analysis knowing that these misclassifications would introduce unnecessary variability to the dataset.

      The advantage of the relatively small sample size in this study was the opportunity to manually perform this task, rather than being fully dependent on algorithms. While I attempted manual gender identification for the first author as well, this was way more challenging due to their limited online presence. The discrepancy in gender identification accuracy between first and senior authors did not go unnoticed, and I acknowledge the issue it presents. I also recognize that, unlike senior authors, reviewers may not necessarily be familiar with the first authors of the papers they evaluate, as indicated in the original submission of this paper. In light of this, I sought input from several PIs who often serve as reviewers. Their feedback confirmed that they typically possess knowledge of senior authors' identities, for example through conferences, whereas the same is not true for first authors. Yet, this may be different for other scientific disciplines, where the pool of reviewers might be bigger.

      Notably, for future studies I may make a different decision, especially when I use larger datasets that require me to automate the process.

      I also realize that my rationale for the different methods of gender determination was not explained well enough in the original submission; I now explain my reasoning more elaborately on Page 7 on the manuscript.

      For sentiment analysis: Please state based on what the GPT made a decision? Which program? (e.g. for gender it used genderize.io)

      This has been added to Page 7.

      Finally, your entire analysis can be made reproducible (since everything is publicly available). You can share ChatGPT chats as online materials with variables entered with the dataset analysed and the code. This would increase the credibility of the findings.

      I will make the entire raw dataset available through the eLife website, including all reviews and their scores.

      Reviewer #2 (Public review)

      Strengths include:

      1) Given the variability in responses from ChatGPT, the author pooled two scores for each review and demonstrated significant correlation between these two iterations. He confirmed also reasonable scoring by manipulating reviews. Finally, he compared a small subset (7 papers) to human scorers and again demonstrated correlation with sentiment and politeness.

      2) The figures are consistently well presented and informative. Figure 2C nicely plots the scores with example reviews. The supplementary data are also thoughtful and include combination of first/last author genders. It is interesting that first author female last author male has the lowest score.

      3) A series of detailed analysis including breaking down reviews by subfield (interesting to see the wide range of reviewer sentiment/politeness scores in computational papers), institution, and author's name and inferred gender using Genderize. The author suggests that peer review to blind the reviewers to authors' gender may be helpful to mitigating the impoliteness seen.

      Thank you.

      Weaknesses include:

      1) This study does not utilize any of the wide range of Natural Language Processing (NLP) sentiment analysis tools. While the author did have a small subset reviewed by human scorers, the paper would be strengthened by examining all the reviews systematically using some of the freely available tools (for example, many resources are available through Hugging Face [https:// huggingface.co/blog/sentiment-analysis-python ]). These methods have been used in previous examinations of review text analysis (Luo et al. 2022. Quantitative Science Studies 2:1271-1295). Why use ChatGPT rather than these older validated methods? How does ChatGPT compare to these established methods? See also: colab.research.google.com/drive/ 1ZzEe1lqsZIwhiSv1IkMZdOtjPTSTlKwB?usp=sharing

      This was a great recommendation by this reviewer, and I have tested ChatGPT against TextBlob and VADER, the two algorithms also used by the Luo et al. study — see Supplementary Fig. 4. Perhaps unsurprisingly, these algorithms performed very poorly at scoring sentiment of the reviews. Please note that I also tested these two algorithms at scoring individual sentences, Tweets and Amazon reviews, which it did very well (i.e., the software package was working correctly). Thus, ChatGPT is better at scoring scientific texts than TextBlob and VADER, likely because these algorithms struggle with finding where in the review the sentiment is conveyed. I now discuss this on Pages 1, 3 and 4 of the manuscript.

      2) The author's claim in the last paragraph that his study is proof of concept for NLP to analyze peer review fails to take into account the array of literature already done in this domain. The statement in the introduction that past reports (only three citations) have been limited to small dataset sizes is untrue (Ghosal et al. 2022. PLoS One 17:e0259238 contains over 1000 peer review documents, including sentiment analysis) and reflects a lack of review on the topic before examining this question.

      I thank this reviewer for pointing me to this very useful study. I regret missing this one in my initial submission; I now discuss this paper in Pages 1 and 5 of the manuscript.

      3) The author acknowledges the limitation that only papers under neuroscience were evaluated. Why not scale this method up to other fields within Nature Communications? Cross-field analysis of the features of interest would examine if these biases are present in other domains.

      I share this reviewer’s opinion that it would be very interesting to expand this analysis to different subfields. I initially only included Neuroscience papers, because I was uncertain whether I would be able to properly assess the reviews from different scientific disciplines (and thus judge whether ChatGPT was able to provide plausible scores). The different reviewers have provide me with a list of potential follow-up experiments, and I am currently considering different options for future work, including expanding into different fields within Nature Communications. Additionally, I am looking to team up with a journal to perform the experiments laid out in (the new) Supplementary Fig. 6 of the new paper, to study whether I can find evidence of bias across rejected and accepted manuscript papers of a journal. I am also looking into ways to automate data collection using APIs, and by utilizing the rapidly expanding databases for transparent peer review. Yet, based on this preprint, I have received messages from academics that are interested in using generative AI to study scientific texts. By revising this manuscript now, I hope to provide them with the tools to concurrently expand the analysis of peer review into different scientific disciplines and journals.

      The comments I received from the different reviewers made me realize that I did not describe the intent of this paper well enough in the original submission. I rewrote much of the Abstract, to emphasize the proof-of-concept nature of this study, and rewrote the Discussion to focus more on the limitations of the study.

      Reviewer #3 (Public review)

      Strengths:

      On the positive side, I thought the use of ChatGPT to score the sentiment of text was novel and interesting, and I was largely convinced by the parts of the methods which illustrate that the AI provides broadly similar sentiment and politeness scores to humans who were asked to rank a sub-set of the reviews. The paper is mostly clear and well-written, and tackles a question of importance and broad interest (i.e. the potential for bias in the peer review process, and the objectivity of peer review).

      Thank you.

      Weaknesses:

      The sample size and scope of the paper are a bit limited, and I have written a long list of recommendations/critiques covering diverse aspects including statistical/inferential issues, missing references, and suggestions for other material that could be included that would greatly increase the usefulness of the paper. A major limitation is that the paper focuses on published papers, and thus is a biased sample of all the reviews that were written, which prevents the paper properly answering the questions that it sets out to answer (e.g. is peer review repeatable, fair and objective).

      I very much appreciate this reviewer taking the time to provide me with such a detailed list of recommendations. Below, I will respond to this list in a point-by-point manner.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations to author)

      My main issues with the paper are that it is not very ambitious, and gave me the impression the aim was to write the first paper using ChatGPT to address this question, rather than to conduct the most thorough and informative investigation that would have been feasible (many obvious questions that could be addressed are not tackled, since the sample size is small and restricted). There are also issues with selection bias, and the statistical analysis, that have possibly led to erroneous inferences and greatly limit what conclusions can be drawn from the analysis. I hope my comments of use in further improving the paper.

      The repeatability of ChatGPT when calculating the two linguistic characteristics is low. Taking the average of multiple assessments is one way to deal with this. To verify that taking the average of, say, 5 scores gives a repeatable score, the author could consider calculating 10 scores for a set of 20-30 reviews, calculating two scores for each review using the first 5 and second 5 ChatGPT ratings, and then calculating repeatability across the 20-30 reviews. It is important to demonstrate that ChatGPT is sufficiently repeatable for this new method to be useful.<br /> Also, it might be possible to automate this process a bit to save time - e.g. the author could change the ChatGPT prompt, like "please rate the politeness of this review from -100 to +100, do it 10 times independently, and print your 10 ratings as well as their average". Hopefully the AI is smart enough to provide 10 independently-computed ratings this way, saving the need to copypaste the prompt into the chat box 10 times per review.

      This was a great recommendation by this reviewer, and a point also raised by Reviewer #1. Based on their suggestion, I looked into how each additional iteration of scoring would reduce the variability of scoring for a subset of papers (thus being able to advice users on an optimal number of iterations). I also tested this Reviewer’s suggestion to ask ChatGPT to score many times, and give separate scores for each iteration — this worked very well.

      Interestingly, I observed that ChatGPT has become significantly more reliable in providing sentiment and politeness scores in recent versions. For the latest version (ChatGPT Aug 3, 2023), R2 = 0.992 for sentiment and R2 = 0.859 for politeness were reached for two subsequent iterations of scoring. Unfortunately, OpenAI does not allow access to previous version of ChatGPT, so the current dataset could not be re-scored. Yet, based on these data, there may no longer be a need for people to perform repeated scoring. I show these data in Supplementary Fig. 2, as I believe this is very useful information for people who are interested in using this tool.

      To my mind, the main reason to use an AI instead of one or more human readers to rank the sentiment/politeness of peer reviews is to save time, and thereby allow this study to have a larger sample size than would be feasible using human readers. With this in mind, why did you choose to download only 200 papers, all from the discipline of Neuroscience, and only from Nature Communications? It seems like it would be relatively easy to download papers from many more journals, fields of research, or time periods if using AI-based methods, and in fact it would have been feasible (though fairly laborious) for one person to read and classify the sentiment of the reviews for 200 papers.

      As well as providing more precise estimates of the parameters you are interested in (e.g. the consistency of reviews, and the size of the difference in reviewer sentiment between author genders), expanding the sample beyond this small set of papers would allow you to address other interesting questions. For example, you could ask whether the patterns observed for neuroscience are similar to those in other research disciplines, whether Nature Comms is representative of all journals (given there are other journals with public reviews), and you could test whether the male-female differences have become greater or smaller over time (e.g. by comparing the male-female differences observed in the past to the effect size observed in 2022-23). Additionally, the main analyses in this paper would have higher statistical power - for example, you only include 53 papers with a female senior author, giving you quite low power/ precision to estimate the gender difference in the average sentiment of reviews (given the high variance in sentiment between papers).

      I want to thank this reviewer for taking the time about possible ways to increase the impact of this work. I agree, these are all great suggestions, and there are many possibilities to apply ChatGPTbased natural language processing to scientific peer review. Respectfully, I chose to continue with publishing this work in the form of a proof-of-concept paper, because I currently do not have the resources to perform this (quite labor intensive) study. Below I will explain my reasoning, that I also shared with Reviewers #1 and #2.

      I initially only included Neuroscience papers, because I was uncertain whether I would be able to properly assess the reviews from different scientific disciplines (and thus judge whether ChatGPT was able to provide plausible scores). The different reviewers have provide me with a list of potential follow-up experiments, and I am currently considering different options for future work, including expanding into different fields within Nature Communications. Additionally, I am looking to team up with a journal to perform the experiments laid out in (the new) Supplementary Fig. 6 of the new paper, to study whether I can find evidence of bias across rejected and accepted manuscript papers of a journal. I am also looking into ways to automate data collection using APIs, and by utilizing the rapidly expanding databases for transparent peer review. Yet, based on this preprint, I have received messages from academics that are interested in using generative AI to study scientific texts. By revising this manuscript now, I hope to provide them with the tools to concurrently expand the analysis of peer review into different scientific disciplines and journals. The comments I received from the different reviewers made me realize that I did not describe the intent of this paper well enough in the original submission. I rewrote much of the Abstract, to emphasize the proof-of-concept nature of this study, and rewrote the Discussion to focus more on the limitations of the study.

      Also, if you could include some reviews of papers that were reviewed double-blind, you could test whether the gender-related differences in peer reviews are ameliorated by double-blind reviewing. Nature Comms (and many other journals with open review) do have some double-blinded papers, and there is evidence that that double-blinding is preferentially selected by authors who think they will experience discrimination in the peer review process (DOI: 10.1186/s41073-018-0049-z), and also that double-blinding does ameliorate bias (DOI: 10.1111/1365-2435.14259), so this seems very relevant to the ideas under study here.

      I note that the PLOS journals allow open peer review, and there is an API for PLOS which one can use to download the reviews for a given paper (e.g. try this query to get to the XML file of a paper which has open peer review: http://journals.plos.org/plosone/article/file?id=10.1371/ journal.pone.0239518&type=manuscript). Using an API could allow this project to be scaled up, because you can programmatically search for the papers with open reviews, download those reviews using the API and some code, and then score them using the same ChatGPT-based methods used for Nature Comms. Also, Publons recently merged with Web of Science (Clarivate), and you can now read all the open peer reviews on Web of Science for papers which had open review (e.g. for this paper: https://www-webofscience-com.napier.idm.oclc.org/wos/woscc/fullrecord/WOS:000615934800001). It would be possible to write to Web of Science, request access to their data or search engine, and programmatically download many thousands of papers and their associated reviews, and then use ChatGPT or a similar AI to score them all (especially if you can pass the reviews to ChatGPT for scoring programmatically, instead of manually copy-pasting the reviews into the chat box one at a time as it appears was done in the present study).

      These are great suggestions, and I have different plans for follow-up studies, including the use of APIs to download large batches of peer reviews. The analyses in this paper have been performed in February of this year, even before the ChatGPT API had been released, which did not let me automate the process at that time. As a result, these analyses have been performed manually. I realize that the field is moving rapidly, and that there are now different options to scale this up quickly.

      I plan on using the suggestions from this Reviewer for follow-up experiment in a next paper, and publish this revision as a proof-of-concept paper. In this way, different researchers can optimally use ChatGPT-based sentiment analyses for similar studies without a delay.

      As you acknowledge, there is a selection bias in this study, since you only include papers that were ultimately published in Nature Comms (missing reviews of papers that were rejected). This is a really big limitation on the usefulness of some of your analyses. For example, you found no relationship between author institutional prestige and reviewer sentiment. This could be evidence of a fair and impartial review process (which seems unlikely!), or it could be a direct result of selection bias (specifically a "collider bias", like the famous example involving height and skill among professional basketball players). The likelihood that a paper is published is positively related both to its quality and the prestige held by the authors, we might expect a flatter (or even negative) correlation between prestige and reviewer sentiment among papers that were published than among the whole set of papers (like how the correlation between height and speed/skill is less positive among NBA players than among the general population, since both height and speed/skill provide advantages in basketball).

      I agree with this reviewer that the selection bias is a major limitation of this study. I rewrote much of the Abstract and Discussion to tone down claims, and more prominently discuss the limitations of this study. I also made several suggestions for follow-up experiments.

      In the section "Consistency across reviewers", you write that there was little similarity between review sentiment scores from different reviewers from the same paper, and then write "This surprising result indicates high levels of disagreement between the reviewers' favorability of a paper, suggesting that the peer review process is subjective." However I disagree with this conclusion for three reasons:

      • Firstly, your dataset only includes papers that were published, and thus there is a selection bias against manuscripts where both/all reviewers disliked the paper - the removal of this (probably large) set of reviews will add a (potentially very strong) downward bias to your estimate of how consistent the review process is (since you are missing all those papers where the reviewers agreed). I think that one cannot properly answer the question "are reviewers consistent in their appraisals" without having access to papers that were rejected as well as those that were accepted.

      I agree with this reviewer that there is a selection bias in this study, which I acknowledged throughout the initial submission of this manuscript. Indeed, having access to reviews of rejected papers will greatly increase my confidence in this finding. However, if there is consistency across reviewers in the entire pool of (post-review rejected+accepted) manuscripts, some of that has to trickle down into the pool of accepted papers. The correlation between sentiment scores of the different reviewers is so strikingly low (or even absent) that I simply cannot envision a way in which there is consistency across reviewers in the pre-editioral decision stage. Yet, I realize that this point is debatable. Therefore, I changed the phrasing of the Discussion section, including the following sentence:

      That being said, the extremely low (or even absent) relation between how different reviewers scored the same paper was striking, at least to this author.

      • Secondly, the method used to assess whether the reviews for each paper tend to be similar (shown in Figure 3b) does not fully utilize the information contained in the data and could be replaced with another method. (In the paper 3 univariate regressions compare the sentiment scores for R1 vs R2, R1 vs R3, and R2 vs R3, which needlessly splits up the data in the case of papers with more than 2 reviewers, reducing power.) You could instead calculate the intraclass correlation coefficient (aka 'repeatability'), to determine what proportion of the variance in sentiment scores is between vs within papers (I suggest using the excellent R package rptR for this). Note that the sentiment scores are not normally distributed, and so regular regression (as you used) or one-way ANOVA (which you might be tempted to use for the ICC calculation) are not ideal - consider using a GLM or transformation (the rptR package automates the tricky calculation of repeatability for generalized models).

      I thank this reviewer for pointing me towards this option. I added this analysis to Fig. 3b, which confirmed the inconsistency in sentiment scores for reviews of the same paper (ICC = 0.055). As suggested by this reviewer, I decided to perform the ICC on log-transformed data, as ICC calculation is very sensitive to non-normally distributed data.

      • Thirdly, an alternative and very plausible hypothesis for this lack of similarity (besides peer review being highly subjective) is that ChatGPT is estimating the "true sentiment" of a review (i.e. what the reviewer intended to say) with some amount of error (e.g. due to limitations/biases in the AI, or reviewers struggling to make themselves understood due to issues such as writing in a second language, typos, or writing under time pressure), which dilutes the similarly in the estimated sentiment of the reviews. In other words, if the true sentiment values are strongly correlated, but there is random error in how those values are estimated by ChatGPT, then the correlation between reviewer scores for each paper will tend to zero as the error tends to infinity. Furthermore a nebulous quality like "sentiment" cannot be fully summarised in a single variable running from -100 to +100, and if you had used a more multi-dimensional classification system for the reviews (or qualitative assessment by human readers) you might have found that there is a bit more correspondence (I'm speculating here, but I think you cannot really exclude this and the paper doesn't mention this limitation).

      This point is well taken. I added caveats to the Discussion section on Page 5. Altogether, after taking these caveats into account, I do believe that this analysis convincingly demonstrates subjectivity in the peer review of this subset of papers. That said, I hope that my re-written discussion and additional analysis have added the necessary nuance to this point.

      In Figure 3C, you write "Contribution of paper scores to review time". This strongly implies to the reader that the sentiment scores inferred for the reviews have a causal effect on the review time. This is imprecise writing (since the scores were calculated by you after the papers were published, and thus cannot be causal - you mean that the actual reviews affected the review time, not the scores), but more importantly you cannot infer any causality here since your dataset is observational/correlational. You could fix this by re-phrasing to emphasise this, e.g. "Statistical associations between paper scores and review time".

      This is a very good point raised by this reviewer. I have corrected the phrasing so it no longer implies causality.

      For the analysis shown in Figure 4d and Figure 4e, I am not certain what you mean by "data split per lowest/median/highest sentiment score". This is ambiguous, and I am also not sure what the purpose of this analysis is or what it shows - I suggest re-writing for greater clarity (and ideally providing the code used in all your analyses) and perhaps revising the analysis. Additionally, an important missing piece of information from this analysis (and most analyses in the paper) is the effect size. For example, you don't report what is the difference in politeness score and sentiment score between male and female authors, and what is the SE and 95% CIs for this difference. From eyeballing the figure, it looks like the difference in politeness is about 4 points on your 200point scale - this is small in absolute terms, but might be quite large in relative terms given that "politeness score" usually hovered around a small part of the full 200-point scale. What is this as a standardised effect size (i.e. in terms of standard deviations, as captured by effect sizes like Cohen's d and Hedges' g)? Calculating this (and its 95% CIs) would allow you to say whether the difference between genders is a "big effect", and give an idea of your confidence in your effect size estimate and any inferences drawn from it. You even discuss the effect size in your discussion, so it would help to calculate the standardised effect size. If you're not familiar with effect size and why it's useful, I found this paper very instructive: https://onlinelibrary.wiley.com/ doi/abs/10.1111/j.1469-185X.2007.00027.x

      I agree with this reviewer that this phrasing was ambiguous. I now rephrased this on Page 4 of the manuscript:

      To study whether these more impolite reviews for female first authors were due to an overall lower politeness score, or due to one or some of the reviewers being more impolite, I split the reviews for each paper by its lowest/median/highest politeness score. I observed that the lower politeness scores for first authors with a female name was driven by significantly lower low and median scores (Fig. 4d, bottom panel). Thus, the least polite reviews a paper received were even more impolite for papers with a female first author.

      I also added effect sizes of the significant effects from Fig. 4 to its figure legend. Please note that the used statistical tests are non-parametric, so I reported the Hodges-Lehmann differences (which is the median of all possible pairwise differences between observations from the two groups).

      "Double-blind peer review has been debated before, but has come under scrutiny for various reasons" - this is vague and unhelpful. I think it's worthwhile to properly engage with the debate and the substantial body of evidence in your paper, given your main focus is on potential bias in the review process based on authors' identities (e.g. gender, institutional prestige).

      I thank the reviewer for pointing this out. I rephrased this sentence to indicate that there is evidence that it helps to remove certain forms of bias (Page 5):

      To address this issue, double-blind peer review, where the authors' names are anonymized, could be implemented. Evidence suggests that this is useful in removing certain forms of bias from reviewing8,9, but has thus far not been widely implemented, perhaps because some studies have cast doubt on its merits21,22.

      I have also added a Supplementary Fig. 6 to this paper, in which I lay out how my tool can be used to study bias by applying it to single- and double-blinded reviews (see also my answer to the other question about this topic below).

      On a related note, in the first paragraph, when discussing the potential of single-blind review to allow reviewers to essentially discriminate against papers by women, there is a key missing citation. This year, the first truly experimental test of this hypothesis was published (DOI: 10.1111/1365-2435.14259); a journal conducted a randomised controlled trial in which submitted manuscripts were reviewed either single- or double-blind. They found no effect of author gender on reviewer ratings or editorial decisions (though there was an effect of review type on success rate of authors from different countries). It would be better to cite this instead of reference 6, which as you acknowledge is methodologically flawed. This paper is also worth a read given your focus on Nature journals: DOI: 10.1186/s41073-018-0049-z.

      This point is well taken. I now cite this paper (citation #8) and rephrased this part of the Introduction (Page 1).

      "Another - arguably more simple - solution [compared to double-blind peer review] could be for reviewers to be more mindful of their language use." Here, you seem to be saying that we don't need to blind author names during peer reviewers, because it would simpler if all reviewers were simply nicer! I object to this because A) double-blind review is easy to implement, and greatly reduces the opportunity to tune the review to the author's identity (and there is some experimental evidence that it works in this regard), and B) it seems like wishful thinking to say that we don't need to implement measures that reduce the scope for bias, because all reviewers could instead stop using impolite language.

      This is a very valuable comment. I rephrased this to emphasize that this is an additional measure.

      "reviewers may want to use ChatGPT to extract a politeness score for their review before submitting" Yes, that's an interesting idea, and I can imagine that some (probably small) proportion of reviewers will be interested in doing this. But I think you should think bigger about wholesale changes to the review system that are possible because of AI like ChatGPT. For example, the submission platforms where reviewers submit their reviewers (e.g. ScholarOne, Manuscript Central) could be updated to use AI to pre-screen draft reviews, and issue a warning to reviewers, like "Our AI assistant has indicated that the writing in this review might be impolite (example phrases here) - would you like to edit your review before you submit it?" Also, reviewcredit platforms like Publons could display not only the number of reviews that someone wrote, but an AI-generated assessment of how constructive, detailed, and polite their reviews are (this would help nudge people into writing better reviews, and also give credit where it's due to careful reviewers, which is part of the aim of Publons and similar platforms). This is just off the top of my head - there are many other good ideas about how AI could transform the peer review process. Indeed, AI is already good enough to generate quite useful peer reviews and constructive criticism of draft papers, and will surely get better at this... this surely has lots of implications for science publishing over the coming decades.

      These are great suggestions for implementation of this tool. I now end the first paragraph of the Discussion (Page 4) with the following sentence:

      Such an automated language analysis of peer reviews can be used in different ways, such as afterthe-fact analyses (as has been done here), providing writing support for reviewers (for example by implementation in the journal submission portal), or by helping editors pick the best papers or most constructive reviewers.

      "Further research is required to investigate the reasons behind this effect and to identify in what level of the academic system these differences emerge." Here you could mention what this research would be - I think you'd need the full sample of reviewed papers, not just those that were accepted. Spell out what analyses would be required to test and falsify the various (very plausible and interesting) competing hypotheses that you mention for the male-female difference in sentiment scores.

      Great point. I added a Supplementary Fig. 6, in which I show a visual depiction of the experiments that can be performed to answer these questions.

      "areas of concern were discovered within the academic publishing system that require immediate attention. One such area is the inconsistency between the reviews of the same paper, highlighting the need for greater standardization in the peer review process." I disagree here. I think it is natural for there to sometimes be differences in how two or more reviewers rate the quality of a paper, even if the peer review process were carefully standardised (e.g. via the use of a detailed "peer review form", which helps guide reviewers to comment on all important aspects of the paper - some journals use these). This is because reviewers differ in their experience, expertise, or interests, and so some reviewers will catch mistakes that others miss, or request stylistic changes that others would not. More broadly, it's often not possible to write a version of the paper that satisfies all possible reviewers.

      I re-phrased part of the Discussion on Page 5 to indicate other sources of inter-reviewer variability. Specifically, I mention that some variability in sentiment can be expected based on the different backgrounds of the reviewers:

      Notably, some level of variability may be expected, for example due to different backgrounds, experiences, and biases of the reviewers. In addition, ChatGPT may not always reliably assess a reviews sentiment, adding some spurious inter-reviewer variability.

      Yet, as also mentioned in my response to one of the previous questions, I still find the the extremely low levels of consistency striking, even after taking these possible sources of interreviewer variability into account.

      "the maximum score an institution could receive was 100 (in 2023 this was Massachusetts Institute of Technology)" - this seems unnecessary information (just mention the score runs from 0-100).

      I agree with this reviewer that this was unnecessary information. This has been removed.

      "reviewers are generally familiar with the senior author of papers they review and thus are likely aware of their gender identity." This seems like a strong assumption, and you don't provide any evidence for it Speaking personally, as a reviewer and journal editor I am often not familiar with the senior author, or I am familiar with the first author - I am not sure how often I know the senior author but not the first author or vice versa. It's also not always the case that the first author is a junior scientist and the last author a senior, famous one, as you imply. I suggest that you use the same approach to score the gender of both author positions, namely inferring their gender programmatically from their name (I agree that generally the important thing for the purposes of this study is the gender that reviewers will infer from the name, not the author's actual gender, and so gender estimation from first names is the correct approach).

      I appreciate this reviewer raising this point, and I have carefully weighed the pros and cons of both approaches. Initially, my intention was to rely only on a programmatic method to identify authors' names. However, I came to realize that there were inaccuracies in senior author gender predictions made by ChatGPT/Genderize. This was evident to me due to my personal familiarity with some of these authors, either because they are famous or through personal interactions. It seemed problematic to me to proceed with this analysis knowing that these misclassifications would introduce unnecessary variability to the dataset.

      The advantage of the relatively small sample size in this study was the opportunity to manually perform this task, rather than being fully dependent on algorithms. While I attempted manual gender identification for the first author as well, this was way more challenging due to their limited online presence. The discrepancy in gender identification accuracy between first and senior authors did not go unnoticed, and I acknowledge the issue it presents. I also recognize that, unlike senior authors, reviewers may not necessarily be familiar with the first authors of the papers they evaluate, as indicated in the original submission of this paper. In light of this, I sought input from several PIs who often serve as reviewers. Their feedback confirmed that they typically possess knowledge of senior authors' identities, for example through conferences, whereas the same is not true for first authors. Yet, this may be different for other scientific disciplines, where the pool of reviewers might be bigger.

      Notably, for future studies I may make a different decision, especially when I use larger datasets that require me to automate the process. I now more elaborately explain why I made this decision on Page 7 of the manuscript.

      In the Abstract, you write "suggesting a gender disparity in academic publishing". This part of the sentence contains no information about what you think is the cause of the male/female difference, and no further interpretation of its ramifications, so I think you can just remove it (because "disparity" just means a difference, so you are effectively saying something redundant like "there was a difference between papers with male and female senior authors, suggesting there is a difference")

      I thank the reviewer for pointing this out. I replaced the latter part of this sentence with “(…) for which I discuss potential causes.”, which I think is better than a short summary of potential causes which may lack the nuance that such a topic deserves.

    1. Like nihilism, existentialism starts with a claim that there is no fundamental meaning or morality. But in existentialism, people must create their own meaning and morality.

      I see existentialism as a branch of nihilism, and I think in modern times the two have become somewhat intertwined, many using them somewhat interchangeably. Existentialism seems to be an extension of nihilism, as stated in the text, where it begins with the fundamental idea that morality is not a set definition.

      I personally find Existentialism to be the most "scientific" or "realistic" perspective (though, again, it is perspective) as we know morality is a human construct, and a social construct, which varies based on where you grew up.

      Writing this, I now wonder if Existentialism should be a prefix (or suffix) because you may believe in Existentialism but end up practicing a specific moral principle (ie natural rights or virtue ethics)

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The goal of the authors in this study is to develop a more reliable approach for quantifying codon usage such that it is more comparable across species. Specifically, the authors wish to estimate the degree of adaptive codon usage, which is potentially a general proxy for the strength of selection at the molecular level. To this end, the authors created the Codon Adaptation Index for Species (CAIS) that controls for differences in amino acid usage and GC% across species. Using their new metric, the authors find a previously unobserved negative correlation between the overall adaptiveness of codon usage and body size across 118 vertebrates. As body size is negatively correlated with effective population size and thus the general strength of natural selection, the negative correlation between CAIS and body size is expected. The authors argue this was previously unobserved due to failures of other popular metrics such as Codon Adaptation Index (CAI) and the Effective Number of Codons (ENC) to adequately control for differences in amino acid usage and GC content across species. Most surprisingly, the authors also find a positive relationship between CAIS and the overall "disorderedness" of a species protein domains. As some of these results are unexpected, which is acknowledged by the authors, I think it would be particularly beneficial to work with some simulated datasets. I think CAIS has the potential to be a valuable tool for those interested in comparing codon adaptation across species in certain situations. However, I have certain theoretical concerns about CAIS as a direct proxy for the efficiency of selection when the mutation bias changes across species.

      Strengths:

      (1) I appreciate that the authors recognize the potential issues of comparing CAI when amino acid usage varies and correct for this in CAIS. I think this is sometimes an under-appreciated point in the codon usage literature, as CAI is a relative measure of codon usage bias (i.e. only considers synonyms). However, the strength of natural selection on codon usage can potentially vary across amino acids, such that comparing mean CAI between protein regions with different amino acid biases may result in spurious signals of statistical significance (see Cope et al. Biochemica et Biophysica Acta - Biomembranes 2018 for a clear example of this).

      (2) The authors present numerous analysis using both ENC and mean CAI as a comparison to CAIS, helping given a sense of how CAIS corrects for some of the issues with these other metrics. I also enjoyed that they examined the previously unobserved relationship between codon usage bias and body size, which has bugged me ever since I saw Kessler and Dean 2014. The result comparing protein disorder to CAIS was particularly interesting and unexpected.

      (3) The CAIS metric presented here is generally applicable to any species that has an annotated genome with protein-coding sequences.

      Weaknesses:

      (1) The main weakness of this work is that it lacks simulated data to confirm that it works as expected. This would be particularly useful for assessing the relationship between CAIS and the overall effect of protein structure disorder, which the authors acknowledge is an unexpected result. I think simulations could also allow the authors to assess how their metric performs in situations where mutation bias and natural selection act in the same direction vs. opposite directions. Additionally, although I appreciate their comparisons to ENC and mean CAI, the lack of comparison to other popular codon metrics for calculating the overall adaptiveness of a genome (e.g. dos Reis et al.'s statistic, which is a function of tRNA Adaptation Index (tAI) and ENC) may be more appropriate. Even if results are similar to , CAIS has a noted advantage that it doesn't require identifying tRNA gene copy numbers or abundances, which I think are generally less readily available than genomic GC% and protein-coding sequences.

      The authors mention the selection-mutation-drift equilibrium model, which underlies the basic ideas of this work (e.g. higher results in stronger selection on codon usage), but a more in-depth framing of CAIS in terms of this model is not given. I think this could be valuable, particularly in addressing the question "are we really estimating what we think we're estimating?"

      Let's take a closer look at the formulation for RSCUS. From here on out, subscripts will only be used to denote the codon and it will be assumed that we are only considering the case of for some species

      I think what the authors are attempting to do is "divide out" the effects of mutation bias (as given by , such that only the effects of natural selection remain, i.e. deviations from the expected frequency based on mutation bias alone represent adaptive codon usage. Consider Gilchrist et al. MBE 2015, which says that the expected frequency of codon at selection-mutation-drift equilibrium in gene for an amino acid with synonymous codons is

      where is the mutation bias, is the strength of selection scaled by the strength of drift, and is the gene expression level of gene \(g\). In this case, \ and reflect the strength and direction of mutation bias and natural selection relative to a reference codon, for which . Assuming the selection-mutation-drift equilibrium model is generally adequate to model the true codon usage patterns in a genome (as I do and I think the authors do, too), the could be considered the expected observed frequency codon in gene .

      Let's re-write the in the form of Gilchrist et al., such that it is a function of mutation bias . For simplicity, we will consider just the two-codon case and assume the amino acid sequence is fixed. Assuming GC% is at equilibrium, the term and can be written as

      where is the mutation rate from nucleotides to. As described in Gilchrist et al. MBE 2015 and Shah and Gilchrist PNAS 2011, the mutation bias . This can be expressed in terms of the equilibrium GC content by recognizing that

      As we are assuming the amino acid sequence is fixed, the probability of observing a synonymous codon at an amino acid becomes just a Bernoulli process.

      If we do this, then

      Recall that in the Gilchrist et al. framework, the reference codon has . Thus, we have recovered the Gilchrist et al. model from the formulation of under the assumption that natural selection has no impact on codon usage and codon NNG is the pre-defined reference codon. To see this, plug in 0 for in equation (1).

      We can then calculate the expected RSCUS using equation (1) (using notation and equation (6) for the two codon case. For simplicity assume, we are only considering a gene of average expression (defined as . Assume in this case that NNG is the reference codon .

      This shows that the expected value of RSCUS for a two-codon amino acid is expected to increase as the strength of selection increases, which is desired. Note that in Gilchrist et al. is formulated in terms of selection against a codon relative to the reference, such that a negative value represents that a codon is favored relative to the reference. If (i.e. selection does not favor either codon), then . Also note that the expected RSCUS does not remain independent of the mutation bias. This means that even if (i.e. the strength of natural selection) does not change between species, changes to the strength and direction of mutation bias across species could impact RSCUS. Assuming my math is right, I think one needs to be cautious when interpreting CAIS as representative of the differences in the efficiency of selection across species except under very particular circumstances. One such case could be when it is known that mutation bias varies little across the species of interest. Looking at the species used in this manuscript, most of them have a GC content ranging around 0.41, so I suspect their results are okay.

      Although I have not done so, I am sure this could be extended to the 4 and 6 codon amino acids.

      Another minor weakness of this work is that although the method is generally applicable to any species with an annotated genome and the code is publicly available, the code itself contains hard-coded values for GC% and amino acid frequencies across the 118 vertebrates. The lack of a more flexible tool may make it difficult for less computationally-experienced researchers to take advantage of this method.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      First of all, we would like to again thank the reviewers for their work. We appreciate the constructive review comments and useful suggestions to further improve our article. With those comments in mind, we have now revised our manuscript. Please see below for a point-by-point response (our responses in green) to all comments.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Sun and colleagues outline structural and mechanistic studies of the bacterial adhesin PrgB, an atypical microbial cell surface-anchored polypeptide that binds DNA. The manuscript includes a crystal structure of the Ig-like domains of PrgB, cryo-EM structures of the majority of the intact polypeptide in DNA-bound and free forms, and an assessment of the phenotypes of E. faecalis strains expressing various PrgB mutants.

      Generally, the study has been conducted with a good level of rigor, and there is consistency in the findings. However, I do have some specific technical concerns relating to the study that necessitate the undertaking of additional experiments. These are summarized as follows:

      1) Recombinant PrgB188-1233 produced in the study purifies as a mixture of monomeric and dimeric species separatable by SEC. There is very limited discussion in the text re. the significance and/or implications of this. Is it feasible that the dimeric form is biologically relevant in the context of the in vivo situation? Or alternatively, is this simply an artifact of protein production?

      Experimental data that we published in 2018 indeed indicates that the dimer is relevant in the in vivo situation. We did not discuss this here since this was discussed in detail in the previous paper: Schmitt et al, 2018. We have now added a bit more information on this in the results section, highlighting this, so that it is clearer to the reader (lines 114-116).

      2) The authors see no evidence of the adhesive domain of PrgB in their PX structure highlighting that this must have been cleaved during crystallisation. Is this claim supported by an inspection of the crystal packing? It could be that this region of the protein is dynamic within the context of the crystal and is thus not observed. This should be clarified in the text either way.

      The crystal packing does not provide any space for the PAD. We have added this to the results section. We have added a sentence describing this in lines 122-124.

      3) The Cryo-EM structures reported are both at ~10-angstrom resolution. Are the authors truly confident in the placement of their crystal structures on these maps? Visual inspection indicates that their positioning of the PrgB domains into the EM envelopes is somewhat questionable. The authors need to provide some quantitative measures of the quality of their domain fitting. The narrative of the manuscript very much hinges on this being correct.

      This is something that the other reviewer also commented on. The fitting of the crystal structures in the maps are indeed not optimal, but was the best we could do with the available data. In line with point #6, we have now constructed new protein variants of the stalk domain (the four Ig-like domains) alone, and have assayed it’s interaction with the PAD in vitro using native gels and size exclusion chromatography. The outcome of these experiments is that the two domains do not interact in any substantial way on their own. Thus, the added experiments do not support the hypothesis that the PAD interacts with the Ig-like domains, at least not without the local high concentration provided by the linker region in the in vivo situation.

      To account for these new experiments, we have moved the cryo-EM structure to the supplement, and rewritten this part of the manuscript to say that the cryo-EM data indicated that there might be an interaction, but that we have not been able to verify this in vitro, indicating that if the interaction at all exists it must have a low affinity and is likely not physiologically relevant. In line with this, we have also further modified the text throughout the manuscript to account for this.

      4) The manuscript would be significantly strengthened if the authors could include confirmatory hydrodynamic data in support of the observed conformational reorganization of PrgB in the presence of DNA. SAXS analysis of the DNA-free and bound complexes would be ideal for this and would also help address the issues raised above in pt 3.

      To analyze PrgB radius with and without DNA, we tried both SEC-MALS and DLS experiments. It proved difficult to obtain precise and reproducible values, but the initial data indicated that no large changes were observed upon DNA binding. As we could also not measure specific interaction between the PAD and the stalk in vitro, we did not perform SAXS experiments. As mentioned in the response to point #3, we have modified the results and discussion regarding the potential interaction of th PAD and Stalk domains.

      5) The authors present binding studies of various PrgB mutant-expressing strains. A number of the mutations generated delete significant portions of the polypeptide. Can the authors confirm that these mutant proteins are correctly folded despite the introduced mutations? It could be that loss of function is simply a consequence of mutation-induced misfolding. I would like to see some confirmatory data (CD, SEC, etc.) in support of the foldedness of the mutant proteins.

      We cannot completely rule out that the folding of some of the variants is affected in E. faecalis. However, CD or SEC experiments would only give indications of the contrary if the overall fold had been majorly affected in an in vitro situation where the protein is not anchored to the E. faecalis cell wall.

      To alleviate this valid concern, we probed if all variants are correctly exported and linked to the cell-wall. Therefore we have now extracted the cell wall of E. faecalis producing wild-type or variant PrgB and performed Western blot . The results of the Western blot with cell wall extract largely matches the whole cell experiments that were in the initial manuscript. If a protein variant was largely misfolded, it would likely not be targeted and linked to the cell-wall, nor would it be stable in vivo. We have added this new data as a new fig 3 – figure supplement 1 and on lines 201-214

      6) The authors suggest a direct interaction between the PAD and the stalk domains in PrgB. The discussion of this is very generic and no evidence to support this is provided other than the 10-angstrom resolution EM map. If they believe this to be the case, then additional evidence should be provided.

      Answer: As mentioned previously, we have now performed additional in vitro experiments to probe this potential interaction, but conclude that this indication from the EM data is likely not a real high affinity interaction. In line with this, we have modified the results and discussion regarding this point, see also response to point #3 and 4.


      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      As currently presented, I don't feel that the cryoEM data support the authors' proposed model, largely because the fit of the crystal structures to the EM volumes does not seem entirely reasonable for the apo- dataset and because the EM volume for the ssDNA bound dataset is not even contiguous. For me to believe the model as it is currently built, I would want to see a dataset with the PAD deleted, showing that its proposed density disappears, or a dataset with a PAD-specific antibody as a fiducial marker. It would be nice to see some goodness of fit metric with a comparison to other crystal structures fit such low-resolution data as well. At the very least, the authors must include the standard cryoEM workflow supplementary figure showing representative micrographs, 2Ds, and 3Ds along with particle numbers.

      In line with the comments raised by reviewer #1, we have now added more experiments where we have analyzed the potential interaction between PAD and the stalk domain. From this new data, it looks like they do not interact with any substantial affinity, at least not on their own without any linker region holding them together, and that this interaction if it all exist likely is not physiologically relevant. The cryo-EM data has been moved to the supplement as we agree with both reviewers that the resolution, and the fitted model, is not good enough to draw any hard conclusions. The standard table for the cryoEM workflow was present as supplementary table 2, where eg particle numbers etc are described, but we have now also added a new supplementary fig 2 – figure supplement 2 that shows the EM processing workflow, including representative micrographs, 2D and 3D classes. We debated whether we should remove the EM data, but decided against it in line of transparency and to explain why the interaction studies with the PAD and stalk domains were performed.

      The X-ray crystallographic structure is very nice, but I was a bit surprised by the R factors in Table 1. After downloading the structure factors and coordinates from the PDB (thank you for depositing before submission!) I was able to see quite a few positive peaks in the difference map that could probably use some cleaning up. I realize I may just be a bit of a masochist when it comes to adding/deleting waters and moving around side chains to get things just right, but for such lovely data, I would have liked to see the model polished up a bit more. I was going to say that the isopeptide bond should be modelled, but I can see from a cursory Google that the authors did in fact try to find a way to model this and that it is indeed a bit of a pain.

      The model refinement proved surprisingly recalcitrant with regards to the remaining difference density, so we took the decision to only model what was solidly there (which leads to slightly higher R factors). We did indeed try to model the isopeptide bond, but we did not find a good way to do so (despite trying quite extensively), and ended up determining them as a linker in the PDB file, so that the bond shows up when one opens the structure in eg. Pymol.

      For protein production/purification in general I would have liked to see actual traces for the gel filtration and pure protein on a gel in a supplementary figure. I strongly believe that this type of information is so critical for future researchers looking to replicate or build upon published work so that they have some sense that what they are doing is working in the way it should be.

      We have now added a supplementary figure (as new Fig. 1 – figure supplement 1) that shows SEC and SDS-PAGE for the purification of PrgB188-1233.

      Finally, I think for the in vivo data it only makes sense to show the reader whether any or all the differences measured across your different mutants are statistically significant. Having done the graphing and analysis in GraphPad this should be a simple thing to achieve.

      We have now added statistical test (One way Anova) that show the statistical significance between the mutants, and show that in Fig 3 and Fig 4.

      Overall, I think it's a very nice paper and while I feel that the cryoEM data in its current form doesn't support the model of occlusion from PrgA, I also don't think that removing the cryoEM data and that specific mechanistic idea from the paper detracts from its overall message and impact.

      Thank you for those comments.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      p. 5, l. 87-90: The control of flgM by OmrA/B (PMID 32133913) and the antisense RNA to flhD (PMID 36000733) are other examples of known regulatory RNAs that impact the flagellar regulon.

      We thank the reviewer for pointing out these references and have added citations to them (page 5, lines 87-91).

      p.11/Fig. 3: it is intriguing that ArcZ and RprA, two of the rpoS-activating sRNAs, repress lrhA. I realize that it is outside of the scope of this study, but have the authors considered the possibility that ArcZ or McaS could have a role in the previously reported repression of rpoS by LrhA (PMID 16621809)?

      We agree that it is intriguing that ArcZ and RprA, two of the rpoS-activating sRNAs, repress lrhA, and added mention of this regulatory connection (page 12, lines 247-250).

      p. 13/l. 272: I do not understand why the authors say that "r-proteins were almost exclusively found in chimeras with MotR and FliX and no other sRNAs...", given that several other chimeras between r-prot and other sRNAs are found

      While some r-proteins encoding genes were found with other sRNAs in RIL-seq datasets, MotR and FliX generally had the highest numbers. The text was revised to better describe the RIL-seq data for r-proteins interaction partners (page 14, lines 291-295), and a new panel showing the S10 operon with all the interacting sRNAs was added to Figure 3—figure supplement 1B.

      Fig. 4 and 5: One possible improvement would be to more systematically assess the effect of base-pairing mutants of the sRNAs, such as MotRM1 or FliXM1 on fliC and rps/rpl genes in vivo. This is especially important for the mutants that affected the sRNA effects in the in vitro probing assays, such as UhpU-M2, MotR-M1 and FliX-S-M1 on fliC (Fig. S7)

      As suggested, we examined fliC mRNA levels across growth in motR-M1 and fliX-M1 chromosomal mutants. The results of these northern assays, now shown in Figure 8—figure supplement 1, are consistent with our model as we observed delayed expression of fliC mRNA in motR-M1 background and premature expression in fliX-M1 background (page 21, lines 444446, 449-453).

      Fig. 5: it may be worth including a schematic of the whole S10 operon to highlight its length and its organization?

      As suggested, a schematic representation of the S10 operon was added to Figure 3—figure supplement 1 with a summary of the RIL-seq data for this operon.

      Probing data (Fig. 5, S7 and S9): in general, it is difficult to differentiate the thin and thick brackets, and what is indicated by the dashed brackets is not always clear. Maybe using a color-code instead could help? Highlighting the predicted pairing regions on the different gels could be useful as well.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion and color-coded the brackets (Figure 5, Figure 4figure supplement 2, and Figure 5-figure supplement 2). The correspondences to regions of predicted pairing are described in the figures legends.

      Fig. S10: The experimental evidence used to support FliX-dependent degradation of the rpsS mRNA is indirect (primer extension to observe higher levels of cleavage intermediates). It would be nice to be able to observe a decrease in the mRNA levels as well, either by Northern, or primer extension from a region more distant to the FliX pairing site.

      The S10 operon is long (~5 KB). We have tried multiple probes for this mRNA and detect many bands with each, likely due to extensive regulation of this operon. We think teasing out the origin of the different bands to appropriately interpret changes in patterns will require a significant amount of work.

      legend of Fig. S10: from the gel, it seems that only the plasmids differ in the samples, and it is not clear where the data corresponding to the WT strain mentioned in the legend is shown

      The samples shown in this figure are all for the indicated plasmids in the WT strain. We corrected the figure legend.

      Table S1: please define the NOR (normalized odds ratio?)

      The definition of Normalized Odds Ratio was added to the legend of Supplementary file 1.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major comments:

      Figure 1B. Please add a negative control (which could be in the supplementary section) from a large section showing transcripts that are not directly influenced by Hfq.

      We think the flgKLO browser in this figure serves as a negative control; flgK and flgL clearly are not enriched on Hfq in contrast to FlgO. Figure 1B was generated using published datasets that are easily accessible to the readers at a genome browser and show many other examples of transcripts that are not influenced by Hfq: https://genome.ucsc.edu/cgi-bin/hgTracks?hubUrl=https://hpc.nih.gov/~NICHD- core0/storz/trackhubs/ecoli_rilseq/hub.hub.txt&hgS_loadUrlName=https://hpc.nih.gov/~NICHDcore0/storz/trackhubs/ecoli_rilseq/session.txt&hgS_doLoadUrl=submit

      Line 158. MotR* is a more abundant version of [the constitutively overexpressed] MotR. Is there a Northern or qPCR to confirm this? While I understand the relevance of these mutated constructs, their high expression can lead to artefactual effects.

      This is a valuable point and therefore we provided a northern blot to document the relative levels of MotR and MotR* (Figure 2—figure supplement 1A).

      Figure 2. The overexpression of MotR/MotR* from a plasmid is increasing the number of flagella. However, when the MotR gene is deleted, is there a reduction of the number of flagella? Same question with FliX: what happens when the fliX gene is deleted? According to the model described in the manuscript, we should expect fewer flagella in ΔmotR background and an increased number of flagella in ΔfliX background. Both Figure 2 and Figure 8 would benefit from additional experiments with deleted motR and fliX genes.

      We agree that experiments regarding the endogenous effects of endogenous sRNAs are important. We provided such data in Figure 8 and Figure 8—figure supplement 1 for MotR and FliX in a variety of assays: flagella numbers by electron microscopy, motility and competition assays, expression of flagellar genes by RT-qPCR and western analysis. The chromosomallyexpressed MotR-M1 and FliX-M1 base pairing mutants did show the expected phenotypes of reduced and increased numbers of flagella, respectively (Figure 8A-B). As suggested by reviewer 1, we added northern analysis that examined fliC mRNA levels across growth in motRM1 and fliX-M1 chromosomal mutants. The results of these northern assays are consistent with our model as we observed delayed expression of fliC mRNA in motR-M1 background and premature expression in fliX-M1 background. We went to the trouble of constructing strains carrying point mutations in the chromosomal copies of these genes rather than deletions to avoid interfering with the expression of motA and fliC given that MotR and FliX encompass the 5’ and 3’ UTRs, respectively.

      Figure 3 is key to demonstrating the sRNAs pairing with their specific targets and potential effect on bacterial swimming. However, these results would be more relevant with endogenous expression of the sRNAs and demonstration of their effects on the same targets. A Northern blot showing the overproduced sRNA level compared to endogenous sRNA level could help us appreciate the expression ratio.

      The levels of the UhpU, MotR and FliX expressed from the overexpression plasmids are at least 100-fold higher than the endogenous levels. Thus, we agree that assays of chromosomal deletion/point mutants are important experiments. We did construct chromosomal uhpU-M1 and uhpU∆seed sequence mutants. However, under the conditions assayed, the uhpU chromosomal mutations did not result in observable effects on motility or FlhD-SPA protein levels. It is possible we would be able to detect differences between the wild type and uhpU chromosomal mutant strains under different growth conditions or in different assays, but this would require a significant amount of work. For many other sRNA chromosomal mutations have no or only subtle effects, suggesting redundancy between sRNAs or sRNA roles in fine tuning gene expression.

      Figure 4. In panel B, the empty plasmid pZE alone seems to positively affect the flagellin expression when compared to the WT background. This can also be seen in Figure 4C. There is no fliC signal with empty plasmid pBR* but a strong fliC signal with empty plasmid pZE. Maybe the authors can explain this in the manuscript.

      With respect to panel B and Figure 4—figure supplement 1A, we agree that there is some variation between the levels of flagellin in the WT and pZE control samples, possibly due to the addition of antibiotic to the pZE culture. We added quantification of the bands in Figure 4— figure supplement 1 to better document the changes in flagellin levels.

      With respect to panel C, the pBR samples were collected in crl+ background while the pZE samples were collected in crl- background, which explains the lack of fliC signal in the pBR control sample. This is now noted in the figure legend.

      In lines 154-157, the justification for using two plasmids is described. An IPTG-inducible Plac promoter, the pBR*, is used because the constitutive overexpression of UhpU is resulting in mutated UhpU clones. These observations suggest a toxic expression level of UhpU that the cell can only tolerate when the UhpU RNA is somewhat deactivated by mutations. This does not seem like a detail and could be discussed further.

      We agree with the reviewer that this observation is important and now mention that it suggests at a critical UhpU role (page 8, lines 160-163).

      Figure 5E and I. While the bindings of MotR on rpsJ and Flix-S on rpsS are clear, the resolution of both gels in the areas of binding (upper part of both gels) could be improved.

      We found it tricky to choose the mRNA fragments for the in vitro structure probing for the regions of predicted pairing internal to CDSs. Given that we hoped to retain native RNA folding, we chose long fragments; for rpsJ, we started with the +1 of S10 leader and for rpsS, we started 147 nt into the CDS, a region that overlaps the region that was cloned to the rpsS-rplV-gfp fusion. Consequently, the region of base pairing is in the upper part of both gels. The gels were already run for an unusually long time. Thus, we do not think the resolution could be improved further. Nevertheless, we think the region of protection is evident for both mRNAs.

      Minor comments:

      Fig 1B. The promoter symbols are extremely small, please increase the size.

      As suggested, we have enlarged the promoter symbols in Figure 1B as well as in Figure 3A.

      Line 211. "the lrhA mRNA has an unusually long 5´ UTR". How long exactly?

      The 5’ UTR of the lrhA mRNA is 371 nt long. This is now mentioned in the text (page 11, line 224)

      Line 320. Should "Fig 9C" be "Fig S9C" instead?

      We thank the reviewer for noticing this typo. Callouts to supplementary figures have now been renumbered per eLife format.

      Line 384. Something seems to be missing in the sentence "a representative combined class 2 and 3 promoter".

      The sentence has been modified to clarify the designation (page 19, lines 409-411).

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Recommendation to clarify/strengthen the presentation of science in the paper:

      Lines 102-103: Can the authors provide some more information on how the sRNAs were initially discovered to be potentially sigma-28 dependent and selected?

      As suggested, we expanded the section discussing the discovery and the selection of these sRNAs (page 6, lines 104-109).

      Lines 192-193: It would be helpful to provide a bit more information in the main text about what are the different RIL-seq data sets (18 in total).

      As suggested, we now provide more details about the different RIL-seq datasets we used in the analysis (page 10, lines 202-205).

      It would be helpful to specify the criteria for "top" interactions in targets retrieved from RIL-seq data (Table S1 and text, e.g., line 273): e.g. number of conditions, number of chimeras, etc.

      As suggested, we now more explicitly specify the criteria for selecting targets to characterize (page 10, lines 205-206).

      Fig. 4B/ S6 and line 242: The flagellin amount in the empty vector control (pZE) looks higher than in WT, and the stated effect of MotR/MotR* OE on flagellin is not very clear from the blot. The "cross-reacting band" above flagellin also seems to vary among strains. Could the authors include a quantification of flagellin protein amount and normalize relative to a housekeeping protein (e.g., GroEL), instead of Ponceau S as loading control?

      We agree that there is some variation between the levels of flagellin in the WT and pZE control sample, possibly due to the addition of antibiotic to the pZE culture. We added quantification of the bands in Figure 4—figure supplement 1 to better document the changes in flagellin levels.

      Figure legends: It would be helpful to have a bit more information about the method used/displayed image rather than stating results in the legends.

      As suggested, we now provide a bit more information about the methods used/displayed image in the figure legends to allow for easier comprehension of the data presented in the figures (while trying to balance this with the length of the legends).

      Fig. 2: Please include a scale for all electron microscopy images or, if it is the same for all panels, state it in the figure legend. Moreover, the same image is used for the pZE control in panel C, E and Figure S4A/C. It would be better to show different fields of bacteria for the pZE sample.

      As is now mentioned in the legends to Figure 2, Figure 2—figure supplement 2, and Figure 8, the same scale was used for all panels. We thought it was better to show the same image for the pZE control in the different panels to emphasize that these samples were all analyzed on the same day.

      Fig. 2: The sRNA OE strains seem to show some heterogeneity in cell length (pZE-MotR) or width (pZE-FliX). The authors could, e.g., check whether this is a phenotype correlated to sRNA OE by quantifying these parameters for different fields and comparing to WT or comment on this in the text if this is not consistently seen.

      We also were intrigued by the slightly different sizes and widths of cells in the EM images. However, our statistical analysis did not reveal significant differences between the different samples. We now comment on this (page 53, lines 1178-1179).

      As a follow-up to this study, it would be interesting to assess the impact of MotR and FliX regulation of ribosomal protein synthesis on overall ribosome activity (e.g., via Ribo-seq), also considering that antitermination regulates rRNA transcription. In the case of MotR, the authors suggest that MotR upregulation of S10 protein might not only impact antitermination, but also lead to the formation of more active ribosomes that would increase flagellar protein synthesis (lines 359-362). However, in the RNA-seq performed in OE MotR* several transcripts encoding rRNA and ribosomal proteins are significantly downregulated compared to EVC (Supplementary Table S2). Could the authors comment on this?

      We share the reviewer’s enthusiasm for follow-up work and thank for the suggested experiments. We hope we will be able to decipher the full mechanism of MotR and FliX action on ribosomal protein synthesis in future experiments. The observation that some ribosomal protein-coding gene levels are reduced in the RNA-seq experiment with overexpression of MotR* is interesting but we do not have an explanation other than the fact that the samples were collected early in exponential growth. We now mention the observation in the text (page 19, lines 404-407).

      Considering that OE of the WT MotR appears to increase fliC mRNA abundance but has no strong impact on flagellin protein levels, can the authors speculate what is the physiological relevance of MotR* for flagellin production?

      We agree that while we do see significant increases in the flagella number and fliC mRNA abundance with MotR and MotR* overexpression, the western analysis did not reveal a striking increase in flagellin levels and also wonder how MotR strongly increases the flagella number, which requires flagellin subunits, but only has a weak effect on the intercellular levels of flagellin. One possibility explanation is that it is more difficult to see significant increases for a protein whose levels are high to begin with. These points are now discussed (page 13, lines 264-269).

      Fig. 4C: The pZE samples seem to show variable expression of fliC mRNA although the samples are collected at the same timepoints. Try to clarify in the text.

      The northern membrane on the bottom was exposed for a longer time due to the lower fliC mRNA levels in the samples with FliX overexpression. We now note these differences in the legends to Figure 4 and Figure 4—figure supplement 1.

      Fig. 7/S13: While a volcano plot for MotR is shown in Fig. 7A, quantification of GFP reporter fusion regulation is shown for MotR. Quantifications of MotR are shown in Fig. S13. Maybe swap the figures.

      Given that the data for MotR are in the supplement figures for all other figures we would also like to retain this distribution for Figure 7 (aside from the volcano plot since this experiment was only carried out for MotR).

      Lines 135-136 (Fig. S1B): on the northern blots, only sRNA levels of MotR are comparable between rich and minimal media (excluding M63 G6P and M63 gal). Most other sRNA seem to be more abundantly expressed in minimal media conditions compared to LB. Maybe rephrase.

      As suggested, the text was revised to point out the differences in the sRNA levels for cells grown in different growth media (page 7, lines 140-144).

      Lines 229-234: this paragraph seems not directly connected to the aims of the study (i.e., no effect on motility tested of these other sRNAs) and could be removed (or moved to discussion).

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion but, considering Reviewer 1’s comments, think that showing the regulation of lrhA by other sRNAs has value in highlighting the complexity of the regulatory circuit. We have revised the text to incorporate Reviewer 1’s suggestions and better explain why these results are intriguing (page 12, lines 247-250).

      Line 200 and Fig. S5: For FlgO sRNA only one target was identified in RIL-seq. This gene could be specified and labeled in Fig. S5 and the text. Does FlgO also bind ProQ?

      We now mention the single FlgO target (gatC) detected in four datasets (page 10, lines 213215). In Figure 3—figure supplement 1, we labeled only targets that we followed up with in the current study. Therefore, to be consistent, we prefer not to label gatC in the FlgO plot. FlgO was found to co-immunoprecipitate with ProQ but at much lower levels than with Hfq, and to have very few RNA partners (Melamed et al., 2020).

      Lines 493-498: It is mentioned that the four sRNAs were also detected in recent RIL-seq experiments of Salmonella and EPEC. Are any of the here identified targets also found in other species or was none detected as analyses were carried out under conditions that do not favor flagella expression?

      The targets identified in this study were not detected in the Salmonella and EPEC RIL-seq datasets. However, the Salmonella and EPEC experiments were carried out under different growth conditions. Based on the sequence conservation of the Sigma 28-dependent sRNAs across several bacterial species (Figure 8—figure supplement 2), we do think overlapping targets will be found in other bacterial species under the appropriate growth conditions.

      The strongest evidence of MotR dependent target regulation is the one on rpsJ, which does not necessarily require the additional experiments with MotR. Since the authors were able to show upregulation of the rpsJ-gfp reporter upon OE of MotR WT, it would have strengthened the results if they performed the experiments in Fig. S8C with MotR WT. Similary as an increase of flagella number was seen with OE of MotR WT in Fig. 2A, the effect of the OE S10∆loop could be compared to OE MotR instead of OE MotR (Fig. 6A). At least if would be helpful, to briefly comment on why MotR* was used instead of MotR WT for these experiments.

      As suggested, we state MotR was used in some assays given the stronger effects for some phenotypes (page 10, lines 196-197). We think, given that we established MotR and MotR cause the same effects, with increased intensity for the latter, it is reasonable to use MotR* in some of the experiments.

      p. lines 482-491 and 508-511: The authors discuss that both UhpU sRNAs and RsaG sRNA from S. aureus are derived from the 3'UTR of uhpT, but conclude there is no overlap regarding flagella regulation, suggesting independent evolution of these sRNAs. However, the authors also mention that UhpU sRNA has many additional targets beyond LhrA involved in carbon and nutrient metabolism. Thus, maybe regulation of metabolic traits could be a conserved theme and function for UhpU and RsaG? Maybe try to comment on or better connect these two parts in the discussion.

      As suggested, we now comment on the possibility of the regulation of metabolic traits being a conserved theme and function for UhpU and RsaG (page 24, lines 520-527).

      Check the text for consistency regarding the use of italics for gene names (e.g., legend of Figs. 7 and 8)

      The text was corrected.

      Please introduce abbreviations, e.g., G6P (line 139), REP (line 150), ARN (line 258), NOR/U (Table S1 legend)

      As suggested, we now introduce the abbreviations for G6P (page 7, line 142), REP (page 8, lines 155-156), and NOR (Supplementary file 1 legend). Regarding ARN, these sequences are already written in parentheses in the same sentence. However, we revised this to “ARN motif sequences” (page 13, line 278).

      Fig. S1A: Highlight REP sequence mentioned in text (line 150).

      REP sequences are now highlighted in gray in Figure 1—figure supplement 1A.

      Fig. S1C: It would be helpful to list number nt positions on the sRNAs based on full-length transcripts.

      The corresponding positions based on the full-length transcripts have also been added to this figure.

      Fig. S2: Adjust the position of UhpU-S label.

      UhpU-S label position was adjusted.

      Fig. S6: Include UhpU in the figure title.

      UhpU was added to the title.

      Fig. S10: It would be helpful to indicate on the figure (or state more clearly in the legend) which RNA was extracted from WT or ΔfliCX background.

      The samples shown in the Figure are all in a WT strain. We corrected the figure legend accordingly.

      Line 290: the effect is on flagella number, not motility.

      This typo is now corrected (page 15, line 312).

      Fig. S8: One-way ANOVA (panel A legend)

      This typo is now corrected (page 64, line 1433).

      Line 320: Fig. S9C instead of 9C

      We thank the reviewer for noticing the typo. The numbering of the supplementary figures has now been changed to the eLife format.

      It would be helpful to add reference for statement in line 57.

      A reference to (Fitzgerald et al., 2014) was added as suggested.

      Add PMID:32133913 as reference for post-transcriptional regulation of the flagellar regulon in the introduction (lines 87-91)

      The indicated reference was added as suggested (page 5, lines 87-91).

      Legend Fig. S6: expand view -> expanded view

      This typo is now corrected (page 63, line 1406).

      line 513: sRNA -> sRNAs

      This typo is now corrected (page 25, line 549).

      Fig. 8G: Maybe include lrhA as target of UhpU sRNA at top of the cascade.

      As suggested lrhA has been added as a target of UhpU at the top of the cascade.

  2. Sep 2023
    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We are very grateful to the reviewers for their thorough assessment of our study, and their acknowledgment of its strengths and weaknesses. We did our best below to address the weaknesses raised in their public review, and to comply with their recommendations.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Segas et al. present a novel solution to an upper-limb control problem which is often neglected by academia. The problem the authors are trying to solve is how to control the multiple degrees of freedom of the lower arm to enable grasp in people with transhumeral limb loss. The proposed solution is a neural network based approach which uses information from the position of the arm along with contextual information which defines the position and orientation of the target in space. Experimental work is presented, based on virtual simulations and a telerobotic proof of concept

      The strength of this paper is that it proposes a method of control for people with transhumeral limb loss which does not rely upon additional surgical intervention to enable grasping objects in the local environment. A challenge the work faces is that it can be argued that a great many problems in upper limb prosthesis control can be solved given precise knowledge of the object to be grasped, its relative position in 3D space and its orientation. It is difficult to know how directly results obtained in a virtual environment will translate to real world impact. Some of the comparisons made in the paper are to physical systems which attempt to solve the same problem. It is important to note that real world prosthesis control introduces numerous challenges which do not exist in virtual spaces or in teleoperation robotics.

      We agree that the precise knowledge of the object to grasp is an issue for real world application, and that real world prosthesis control introduces many challenges not addressed in our experiments. Those were initially discussed in a dedicated section of the discussion (‘Perspectives for daily-life applications’), and we have amended this section to integrate comments by reviewers that relate to those issues (cf below).

      The authors claim that the movement times obtained using their virtual system, and a teleoperation proof of concept demonstration, are comparable to natural movement times. The speed of movements obtained and presented are easier to understand by viewing the supplementary materials prior to reading the paper. The position of the upper arm and a given target are used as input to a classifier, which determines the positions of the lower arm, wrist and the end effector. The state of the virtual shoulder in the pick and place task is quite dynamic and includes humeral rotations which would be challenging to engineer in a real physical prosthesis above the elbow. Another question related to the pick and place task used is whether or not there are cases where both the pick position and the place position can be reached via the same, or very similar, shoulder positions? i.e. with the shoulder flexion-extension and abduction-adduction remaining fixed, can the ANN use the remaining five joint angles to solve the movement problem with little to no participant input, simply based on the new target position? If this was the case, movements times in the virtual space would present a very different distribution to natural movements, while the mean values could be similar. The arguments made in the paper could be supported by including individual participant data showing distributions of movement times and the distances travelled by the end effector where real movements are compared to those made by an ANN.

      In the proposed approach users control where the hand is in space via the shoulder. The position of the upper arm and a given target are used as input to a classifier, which determines the positions of the lower arm, wrist and the effector. The supplementary materials suggest the output of the classifier occurs instantaneously, in that from the start of the trial the user can explore the 3D space associated with the shoulder in order to reach the object. When the object is reached a visual indicator appears. In a virtual space this feedback will allow rapid exploration of different end effector positions which may contribute to the movement times presented. In a real world application, movement of a distal end-effector via the shoulder is not to be as graceful and a speed accuracy trade off would be necessary to ensure objects are grasped, rather than knocked or moved.

      As correctly noted by the reviewer and easily visible on videos, the distal joints predicted by the ANN are realized instantaneously in the virtual arm avatar, and a discontinuity occurs at each target change whereby the distal part of the arm jumps to the novel prediction associated with the new target location. As also correctly noted by the reviewer, there are indeed some instances where minimal shoulder movements are required to reach a new target, which in practice implies that on those instances, the distal part of the arm avatar jumps instantaneously close to the new target as soon as this target appears. Please note that we originally used median rather than mean movement times per participant precisely to remain unaffected by potential outliers that might come from this or other situations. We nevertheless followed the reviewer’s advice and have now also included individual distributions of movement times for each condition and participant (cf Supplementary Fig. 2 to 4 for individual distributions of movement time for Exp1 to 3, respectively). Visual inspection of those indicates that despite slight differences between participants, no specific pattern emerges, with distributions of movement times that are quite similar between conditions when data from all participants are pooled together.

      Movement times analysis indicates therefore that the overall participants’ behavior has not been impacted by the instantaneous jump in the predicted arm positions at each of the target changes. Yet, those jumps indicate that our proposed solution does not satisfactorily reproduce movement trajectory, which has implications for application in the physical world. Although we introduced a 0.75 s period before the beginning of each trial for the robotic arm to smoothly reach the first prediction from the ANN in our POC experiment (cf Methods), this would not be practical for a real-life scenario with a sequence of movements toward different goals. Future developments are therefore needed to better account for movement trajectories. We are now addressing this explicitly in the manuscript, with the following paragraph added in the discussion (section ‘Perspectives of daily-life applications’):

      “Although our approach enabled participants to converge to the correct position and orientation to grasp simple objects with movement times similar to those of natural movements, it is important to note that further developments are needed to produce natural trajectories compatible with real-world applications. As easily visible on supplementary videos 2 to 4, the distal joints predicted by the ANN are realized instantaneously such that a discontinuity occurs at each target change, whereby the distal part of the arm jumps to the novel prediction associated with the new target location. We circumvented problems associated with this discontinuity on our physical proof of concept by introducing a period before the beginning of each trial for the robotic arm to smoothly reach the first prediction from the ANN. This issue, however, needs to be better handled for real-life scenarios where a user will perform sequences of movements toward different objects.”

      Another aspect of the movement times presented which is of note, although it is not necessarily incorrect, is that the virtual prosthesis performance is close too perfect. In that, at the start of each trial period, either pick or place, the ANN appears to have already selected the position of the five joints it controls, leaving the user to position the upper arm such that the end effector reaches the target. This type of classification is achievable given a single object type to grasp and a limited number of orientations, however scaling this approach to work robustly in a real world environment will necessitate solving a number of challenges in machine learning and in particular computer vision which are not trivial in nature. On this topic, it is also important to note that, while very elegant, the teleoperation proof of concept of movement based control does not seem to feature a similar range of object distance from the user as the virtual environment. This would have been interesting to see and I look forward to seeing further real world demonstrations in the authors future work.

      According to this comment, the reviewer has the impression that the ANN had already selected a position of the five joints it controls at the start of each trial, and maintained those fixed while the user operates the upper arm so as to reach the target. Although the jumps at target changes discussed in the previous comment might give this impression, and although this would be the case should we have used an ANN trained with contextual information only, it is important to stress that our control does take shoulder angles as inputs, and produced therefore changes in the predicted distal angles as the shoulder moves.

      To substantiate this, we provide in Author response image 1 the range of motion (angular difference at each joint between the beginning and the end of each trial) of the five distal arm angles, regrouped for all angles and trials of Exp1 to 3 (one circle and line per participant, representing the median of all data obtained by that participant in the given experiment and condition, as in Fig. 3 of the manuscript). Please note that those ranges of motion were computed on each trial just after the target changes (i.e., after the jumps) for conditions with prosthesis control, and that the percentage noted on the figure below those conditions correspond to the proportion of the range of motion obtained in the natural movement condition. As can be seen, distal angles were solicited in all prosthesis control conditions by more than half the amount they moved in the condition of natural movements (between 54 and 75% depending on conditions).

      Author response image 1.

      With respect to the last part of this comment, we agree that scaling this approach to work robustly in a real world environment will necessitate solving a number of challenges in machine learning and in particular computer vision. We address those in a specific section of the discussion (‘Perspectives for daily-life application’) which has been further amended in response to the reviewers’ comments. As also mentioned earlier and at the occasion of our reply to other reviewers’ comments, we also agree that our physical proof of concept is quite preliminary, and we are looking forward to conduct future work in order to solve some of the issues discussed and get closer to real world demonstrations.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Segas et al motivate their work by indicating that none of the existing myoelectric solution for people with transhumeral limb difference offer four active degrees of freedom, namely forearm flexion/extension, forearm supination/pronation, wrist flexion/extension, and wrist radial/ulnar deviation. These degrees of freedom are essential for positioning the prosthesis in the correct plan in the space before a grasp can be selected. They offer a controller based on the movement of the stump.

      The proposed solution is elegant for what it is trying to achieve in a laboratory setting. Using a simple neural network to estimate the arm position is an interesting approach, despite the limitations/challenges that the approach suffers from, namely, the availability of prosthetic hardware that offers such functionality, information about the target and the noise in estimation if computer vision methods are used. Segas et al indicate these challenges in the manuscript, although they could also briefly discuss how they foresee the method could be expanded to enable a grasp command beyond the proximity between the end-point and the target. Indeed, it would be interesting to see how these methods can be generalise to more than one grasp.

      Indeed, we have already indicated those challenges in the manuscript, including the limitation that our control “is suitable to place the hand at a correct position and orientation to grasp objects in a wide workspace, but not for fine hand and grasp control ...” (cf 4th paragraph of the ‘Perspectives for daily-life applications’ section of the discussion). We have nevertheless added the following sentence at the end of this paragraph to stress that our control could be combined with recently documented solutions for multiple grasp functions: “Our movement-based approach could also be combined with semi-autonomous grasp control to accommodate for multiple grasp functions39,42,44.”

      One bit of the results that is missing in the paper is the results during the familiarisation block. If the methods in "intuitive" I would have thought no familiarisation would be needed. Do participants show any sign of motor adaptation during the familiarisation block?

      Please note that the familiarization block indicated Fig. 3a contains approximately half of the trials of the subsequent initial acquisition block (about 150 trials, which represents about 3 minutes of practice once the task is understood and proficiently executed), and that those were designed to familiarize participants with the VR setup and the task rather than with the prosthesis controls. Indeed, it is important that participants were made familiar with the setup and the task before they started the initial acquisition used to collect their natural movements. In Exp1 and 2, there was therefore no familiarization to the prosthesis controls whatsoever (and thus no possible adaptation associated with it) before participants used them for the very first time in the blocks dedicated to test them. This is slightly different in Exp3, where participants with an amputated arm were first tested on their amputated side with our generic control. Although slight adaptation to the prosthesis control might indeed have occurred during those familiarization trials, this would be difficult in practice to separate from the intended familiarization to the task itself, which was deemed necessary for that experiment as well. In the end, we believe that this had little impact on our data since that experiment produced behavioral results comparable to those of Exp1 and 2, where no familiarization to the prosthesis controls could have occurred.

      In Supplementary Videos 3 and 4, how would the authors explain the jerky movement of the virtual arm while the stump is stationary? How would be possible to distinguish the relative importance of the target information versus body posture in the estimation of the arm position? This does not seem to be easy/clear to address beyond looking at the weights in the neural network.

      As discussed in our response to Reviewer1 and now explicitly addressed in the manuscript, there is a discontinuity in our control, whereby the distal joints of the arm avatar jumps instantaneously to the new prediction at each target change at the beginning of a trial, before being updated online as a function of ongoing shoulder movements for the rest of that trial. In a sense, this discontinuity directly reflects the influence of the target information in the estimation of the distal arm posture. Yet, as also discussed in our reply to R1, the influence of proximal body posture (i.e., Shoulder movements) is made evident by substantial movements of the predicted distal joints after the initial jumps occurring at each target change. Although those features demonstrate that both target information and proximal body posture were involved in our control, they do not establish their relative importance. While offline computation could be thought to quantify their relative implication in the estimation of the distal arm posture, we believe that further human-in-the-loop experiments with selective manipulation of this implication would be necessary to establish how this might affect the system controllability.

      I am intrigued by how the Generic ANN model has been trained, i.e. with the use of the forward kinematics to remap the measurement. I would have taught an easier approach would have been to create an Own model with the native arm of the person with the limb loss, as all your participants are unilateral (as per Table 1). Alternatively, one would have assumed that your common model from all participants would just need to be 'recalibrated' to a few examples of the data from people with limb difference, i.e. few shot calibration methods.

      AR: Although we could indeed have created an Own model with the native arm of each participant with a limb loss, the intention was to design a control that would involve minimal to no data acquisition at all, and more importantly, that could also accommodate bilateral limb loss. Indeed, few shot calibration methods would be a good alternative involving minimal data acquisition, but this would not work on participants with bilateral limb loss.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This work provides a new approach to simultaneously control elbow and wrist degrees of freedom using movement based inputs, and demonstrate performance in a virtual reality environment. The work is also demonstrated using a proof-of-concept physical system. This control algorithm is in contrast to prior approaches which electrophysiological signals, such as EMG, which do have limitations as described by the authors. In this work, the movements of proximal joints (eg shoulder), which generally remain under voluntary control after limb amputation, are used as input to neural networks to predict limb orientation. The results are tested by several participants within a virtual environment, and preliminary demonstrated using a physical device, albeit without it being physically attached to the user.

      Strengths:

      Overall, the work has several interesting aspects. Perhaps the most interesting aspect of the work is that the approach worked well without requiring user calibration, meaning that users could use pre-trained networks to complete the tasks as requested. This could provide important benefits, and if successfully incorporated into a physical prosthesis allow the user to focus on completing functional tasks immediately. The work was also tested with a reasonable number of subjects, including those with limb-loss. Even with the limitations (see below) the approach could be used to help complete meaningful functional activities of daily living that require semi-consistent movements, such as feeding and grooming.

      Weaknesses:

      While interesting, the work does have several limitations. In this reviewer's opinion, main limitations are: the number of 'movements' or tasks that would be required to train a controller that generalized across more tasks and limbpostures. The authors did a nice job spanning the workspace, but the unconstrained nature of reaches could make restoring additional activities problematic. This remains to be tested.

      We agree and have partly addressed this in the first paragraph of the ‘Perspective for daily life applications’ section of the discussion, where we expand on control options that might complement our approach in order to deal with an object after it has been reached. We have now amended this section to explicitly stress that generalization to multiple tasks including more constrained reaches will require future work: “It remains that generalizing our approach to multiple tasks including more constrained reaches will require future work. For instance, once an intended object has been successfully reached or grasped, what to do with it will still require more than computer vision and gaze information to be efficiently controlled. One approach is to complement the control scheme with subsidiary movements, such as shoulder elevation to bring the hand closer to the body or sternoclavicular protraction to control hand closing26, or even movement of a different limb (e.g., a foot45). Another approach is to control the prosthesis with body movements naturally occurring when compensating for an improperly controlled prosthesis configuration46.”

      The weight of a device attached to a user will impact the shoulder movements that can be reliably generated. Testing with a physical prosthesis will need to ensure that the full desired workspace can be obtained when the limb is attached, and if not, then a procedure to scale inputs will need to be refined.

      We agree and have now explicitly included this limitation and perspective to our discussion, by adding a sentence when discussing possible combination with osseointegration: “Combining those with osseointegration at humeral level3,4 would be particularly relevant as this would also restore amplitude and control over shoulder movements, which are essential for our control but greatly affected with conventional residual limb fitting harness and sockets. Yet, testing with a physical prosthesis will need to ensure that the full desired workspace can be obtained with the weight of the attached device, and if not, a procedure to scale inputs will need to be refined.”

      The reliance on target position is a complicating factor in deploying this technology. It would be interesting to see what performance may be achieved by simply using the input target positions to the controller and exclude the joint angles from the tracking devices (eg train with the target positions as input to the network to predict the desired angles).

      Indeed, the reliance on precise pose estimation from computer vision is a complicating factor in deploying this technology, despite progress in this area which we now discuss in the first paragraph of the ‘Perspective for daily life applications’ section of the discussion. Although we are unsure what precise configuration of input/output the reviewer has in mind, part of our future work along this line is indeed explicitly dedicated to explore various sets of input/output that could enable coping with availability and reliability issues associated with real-life settings.

      Treating the humeral rotation degree of freedom is tricky, but for some subjects, such as those with OI, this would not be as large of an issue. Otherwise, the device would be constructed that allowed this movement.

      We partly address this when referring to osseointegration in the discussion: “Combining those with osseointegration at humeral level3,4 would be particularly relevant as this would also restore amplitude and control over shoulder movements, which are essential for our control but greatly affected with conventional residual limb fitting harness and sockets.” Yet, despite the fact that our approach proved efficient in reconstructing the required humeral angle, it is true that realizing it on a prosthesis without OI is an open issue.

      Overall, this is an interesting preliminary study with some interesting aspects. Care must be taken to systematically evaluate the method to ensure clinical impact.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Page 2: Sentence beginning: "Here, we unleash this movement-based approach by ...". The approach presented utilises 3D information of object position. Please could the authors clarify whether or not the computer vision references listed are able to provide precise 3D localisation of objects?

      While the references initially cited in this sentence do support the view that movement goals could be made available in the context of prosthesis control through computer vision combined with gaze information, it is true that they do not provide the precise position and orientation (I.e., 6d pose estimation) necessary for our movementbased control approach. Six-dimensional object pose estimation is nevertheless a very active area of computer vision that has applications beyond prosthesis control, and we have now added to this sentence two references illustrating recent progress in this research area (cf. references 30 and 31).

      Page 6: Sentence beginning: "The volume spread by the shoulder's trajectory ...".

      • Page 7: Sentence beginning: "With respect to the volume spread by the shoulder during the Test phases ...".

      • Page 7: Sentence beginning: "Movement times with our movement-based control were also in the same range as in previous experiments, and were even smaller by the second block of intuitive control ...".

      On the shoulder volume presented in Figure 3d. My interpretation of the increased shoulder volume in Figure 3D Expt 2 shown in the Generic ANN was that slightly more exploration of the upper arm space was necessary (as related to the point in the public review). Is this what the authors mean by the action not being as intuitive? Does the reduction in movement time between TestGeneric1 and TestGeneric 2 not suggest that some degree of exploration and learning of the solution space is taking place?

      Indeed, the slightly increased shoulder volume with the Generic ANN in Exp2 could be interpreted as a sign that slightly more exploration of the upper arm space was necessary. At present, we do not relate this to intuitiveness in the manuscript. And yes, we agree that the reduction in movement time between TestGeneric1 and TestGeneric 2 could suggest some degree of exploration and learning.

      Page 7: Sentence beginning: "As we now dispose of an intuitive control ...". I think dispose may be a false friend in this context!

      This has been replaced by “As we now have an intuitive control…”.

      Page 8: Section beginning "Physical Proof of Concept on a tele-operated robotic platform". I assume this section has been added based on suggestions from a previous review. Although an elegant PoC the task presented in the diagram appears to differ from the virtual task in that all the targets are at a relatively fixed distance from the robot. In respect to the computer vision ML requirements, this does not appear to require precise information about the distance between the user and an object. Please could this be clarified?

      Indeed, the Physical Proof of Concept has been added after the original submission in order to comply with requests formulated at the editorial stage for the paper to be sent for review. Although preliminary and suffering from several limitations (amongst which a reduced workspace and number of trials as compared to the VR experiments), this POC is a first step toward realizing this control in the physical world. Please note that as indicated in the methods, the target varied in depth by about 10 cm, and their position and orientation were set with sensors at the beginning of each block instead of being determined from computer vision (cf section ‘Physical Proof of Concept’ in the ‘Methods’: “The position and orientation of each sponge were set at the beginning of each block using a supplementary sensor. Targets could be vertical or tilted at 45 and -45° on the frontal plane, and varied in depth by about 10 cm.”).

      Page 10: Sentence beginning: "This is ahead of other control solutions that have been proposed ...". I am not sure what this sentence is supposed to convey and no references are provided. While the methods presented appear to be a viable solution for a group of upper-limb amputees who are often ignored by academic research, I am not sure it is appropriate for the authors to compare the results obtained in VR and via teleoperation to existing physical systems (without references it is difficult to understand what comparison is being made here).

      The primary purpose of this sentence is to convey that our approach is ahead of other control solutions proposed so far to solve the particular problem as defined earlier in this paragraph (“Yet, controlling the numerous joints of a prosthetic arm necessary to place the hand at a correct position and orientation to grasp objects remains challenging, and is essentially unresolved”), and as documented to the best we could in the introduction. We believe this to be true and to be the main justification for this publication. The reviewer’s comment is probably directed toward the second part of this sentence, which states that performances of previously proposed control solutions (whether physical or in VR) are rarely compared to that of natural movements, as this comparison would be quite unfavorable to them. We soften that statement by removing the last reference to unfavorable comparison, but maintained it as we believe it is reflecting a reality that is worth mentioning. Please note that after this initial paragraph, and an exposition of the critical features of our control, most of the discussion (about 2/3) is dedicated to limitations and perspectives for daily-life application.

      Page 10: Sentence: "Here, we overcame all those limitations." Again, the language here appears to directly compare success in a virtual environment with the current state of the art of physical systems. Although the limitations were realised in a virtual environment and a teleoperation PoC, a physical implementation of the proposed system would depend on advances in machine vision to include movement goal. It could be argued that limitations have been traded, rather immediately overcome.

      In this sentence, “all those limitations” refers to all three limitations mentioned in the previous sentences in relation to our previous study which we cited in that sentence (Mick et al., JNER 2021), rather than to limitations of the current state of the art of physical systems. To make this more explicit, we have now changed this sentence to “Here, we overcome those three limitations”.

      Page 11: Sentence beginning: "Yet, impressive progresses in artificial intelligence and computer vision ...".

      • Page 11: Sentence beginning: "Prosthesis control strategies based on computer vision ..."

      The science behind self-driving cars is arguably of comparable computational complexity to the real-world object detection and with concurrent real-time grasp selection. The market for self-driving cars is huge and a great deal of R&D has been funded, yet they are not yet available. The market for advanced upper-limb prosthetics is very small, it is difficult to understand who would deliver this work.

      We agree that the market for self-driving cars is much higher than that for advanced upper-limb prosthetics. Yet, as mentioned in our reply to a previous comment, 6D object pose estimation is a very active area of computer vision that has applications far beyond prosthesis control (cf. in robotics and augmented reality). We have added two references reflecting recent progress in this area in the introduction, and have amended the discussion accordingly: “Yet, impressive progress in artificial intelligence and computer vision is such that what would have been difficult to imagine a decade ago appears now well within grasp38. For instance, we showed recently that deep learning combined with gaze information enables identifying an object that is about to be grasped from an egocentric view on glasses33, and this even in complex cluttered natural environments34. Six-dimensional object pose estimation is also a very active area of computer vision30,31, and prosthesis control strategies based on computer vision combined with gaze and/or myoelectric control for movement intention detection are quickly developing39–44, illustrating the promises of this approach.”

      Page 15: Sentence beginning: "From this recording, 7 signals were extracted and fed to the ANN as inputs: ...".

      • Page 15: Sentence beginning: "Accordingly, the contextual information provided as input corresponded to the ...".

      The two sentences appear to contradict one another and it is difficult to understand what the Own ANN was trained on. If the position and the orientation of the object were not used due to overfitting, why claim that they were used as contextual information? Training on the position and orientation of the hand when solving the problem would not normally be considered contextual information, the hand is not part of the environment or setting, it is part of the user. Please could this section be made a little bit clearer?

      The Own ANN was trained using the position and the orientation of a hypothetic target located within the hand at any given time. This approach has been implemented to increase the amount of available data. However, when the ANN is utilized to predict the distal part of the virtual arm, the position and orientation of the current target are provided. We acknowledge that the phrasing could be misleading, so we have added the following clarification to the first sentence: "… (3 Cartesian coordinates and 2 spherical angles that define the position and orientation of the hand as if a hypothetical cylindrical target was placed in it at any time, see an explanation for this choice in the next paragraph)".

      Page 16: Sentence beginning: "A trial refers to only one part of this process: either ...". Would be possible to present these values separately?

      Although it would be possible to present our results separately for the pick phase and for the place phase, we believe that this would overload the manuscript for little to no gain. Indeed, nothing differentiates those two phases other than the fact that the bottle is on the platform (waiting to be picked) in the pick phase, and in the hand (waiting to be placed) in the place phase. We therefore expect to have very similar results for the pick phase and for the place phase, which we verified as follows on Movement Time: Author response image 2 shows movement time results separated for the pick phase (a) and for the place phase (b), together with the median (red dotted line) obtained when results from both phases are polled together. As illustrated, results are very similar for both phases, and similar to those currently presented in the manuscript with both phases pooled (Fig3C).

      Author response image 2.

      Page 19: Sentence beginning "The remaining targets spanned a roughly ...". Figure 2 is a very nice diagram but it could be enhanced with a simple visual representation of this hemispherical region on the vertical and horizontal planes.

      We made a few attempts at enhancing this figure as suggested. However, the resulting figures tended to be overloaded and were not conclusive, so we opted to keep the original.

      Page 19: Sentence beginning "The Movement Time (MT) ..."

      • Page 19: Sentence beginning "The shoulder position Spread Volume (SV) ..." Would it be possible to include a traditional timing protocol somewhere in the manuscript so that readers can see the periods over which these measures calculated?

      We have now included Fig. 5 to illustrate the timing protocol and the periods over which MT and SV were computed.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor comments

      Page 6: "Yet, this control is inapplicable "as is" to amputees, for which recording ..." -> "Yet, this control is inapplicable "as is" to amputees, for WHOM recording ... "

      This has been modified as indicated.

      Throughout: "amputee" -> "people with limb loss" also "individual with limb deficiency" -> "individual with limb difference"

      We have modified throughout as indicated.

      It would have been great to see a few videos from the tele-operation as well. Please could you supply these videos?

      Although we agree that videos of our Physical Proof of Concept would have been useful, we unfortunately did not collect videos that would be suitable for this purpose during those experimental phases. Please note that this Physical Proof of Concept was not meant to be published originally, but has been added after the original submission in order to comply with requests formulated at the editorial stage for the paper to be sent for review.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Consider using the terms: intact-limb rather than able-bodied, residual limb rather than stump, congenital limb different rather than congenital limb deficiency.

      We have modified throughout as indicated.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      REVIEWER #1:

      The authors present a carefully controlled set of experiments that demonstrate an additional complexity for GPCR signaling in that endosomal signaling make be different when b-arrestin is or isn't associated with a G protein-bound V2R vasopressin receptor. It uses state of the art biosensorbased approaches and b-arrestin KO lines to assess this. It adds to a growing body of evidence that G proteins and b-arrestin can associate with GPCR complexes simultaneously. They also demonstrate the possibility that Gaq might also be activated by the V2R receptor. My sense is one thing they may need to be considered is the possibility of such "megacomplexes" might actually involve receptor dimers or oligomers.

      1.1 Can the authors please review the data that describes the concept of "GPCR megacomplexes"? I feel this is missing from the introduction. The notion means different things to different people. As you will see from my other comments, you should especially focus on evidence at the level of the single receptor.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s comments and have now included a more wholesome description of the GPCR megacomplex, or ‘megaplex’, concept in the introduction (page 2, 1st paragraph).

      1.2 The authors use mini-G proteins to conclude that V2R receptors interact with Gaq (in addition to Gas). I would prefer if there were a more direct measure of this. Can the authors show that the receptor interacts with full length Gaq (and not the other G proteins in Figure)? Is there a signaling phenotype associated with Gaq coupling? Is it sensitive to Gaq inhibition?

      Excellent point and we are happy to expand further on this. The ability of the V2R to activate Gq/11 has already been demonstrated before (Zhu, X. et al. Mol Pharmacol 46(3):460-9 (1994); Lykke, K. et al. Physiol Rep. 3(8):e12519 (2015); Avet, C. et al. eLife 11: e74101 (2022); Heydenreich, F.M. et al. Mol Pharmacol 102(3):139-49 (2022). Therefore, we did not attempt to document this activation using more traditional assays. On the other hand, to demonstrate an interaction between V2R and Ga subunit in cells is challenging for several reasons. First, the full-length Ga subunit is already located at the plasma membrane at basal state, and thus, generates high background signals in proximity assays. Second, upon receptor activation, the Ga subunit interaction with V2R is so transient that it is difficult, if not impossible, to catch this transient moment in a proximity assay. Although the miniG proteins are highly engineered, coupling specificity of the different subtypes (Gas, Gai/o, Gaq/11, and Ga12/13) to GPCRs is maintained. In addition, as they are homogenously expressed in the cytosol under basal states rather than at the membrane, they generate low background noise. Upon agonist stimulation, miniG proteins are recruited from the cytosol to the V2R at the plasma membrane, resulting in a robust signal in proximity assays. Thus, miniG proteins are unique in that they can actually detect GPCR–G protein interactions in cellular proximity assays, which is very challenging using full-length Ga subunits.

      That being said, we fully understand the reviewer’s concern and greatly value the effort in enhancing robustness of our study. Therefore, we have now monitored downstream signaling events of Gaq/11 in the absence or presence of the selective Gaq/11 inhibitor YM-254890 as a secondary method of documenting Gaq/11 activity. Specifically, we used a newly developed biosensor to measure diacylglycerol (DAG) production, a downstream second messenger of Gaq/11 activation, at both the plasma membrane and endosomes. Using a second biosensor, we detect general protein kinase C (PKC) activation, which is another downstream signaling event of Gaq/11 activation. Together, we demonstrated that AVP-stimulation leads to DAG production at both the plasma membrane and endosomes (Fig. 1C-D) as well as PKC activation (Fig. 1E), which all are sensitive to YM-254890 inhibition (Fig. 1C-D and E). Together these results rigorously suggest that the V2R interacts with and activates Gaq/11.

      1.3 I raise a similar concern with Gaq coupling in endosomes.

      For similar reasons that miniG proteins are excellent tools for demonstrating V2R interaction with G proteins at the plasma membrane, miniG proteins can also be used to detect V2R interaction with G proteins at endosomes by measuring proximity between miniG and an endosomal marker in response to agonist challenge. However, to ensure that the endosomal recruitment of miniGsq to the V2R demonstrated in our study corresponds to endosomal Gaq/11 activation, we monitored the production of DAG at the early endosomes in a similar way to which we detected DAG production at the plasma membrane. As shown in Fig. 1D, stimulation of V2R with AVP induces recruitment of the DAG-binding biosensor to the early endosomal marker Rab5. Pre-treatment of the cells with the selective Gaq/11 inhibitor YM-254890 abrogated this response, confirming that V2R activation leads to production of DAG at the early endosomes in a Gaq/11-dependent manner (Fig. 1D).

      1.4 Can the confocal data be shown for Gai and Ga12?

      Yes, we can certainly show this data as negative control. We have now included the confocal data using Halo-mGsi as a negative control for confocal microscopy (Fig. 2). As seen on this figure, mGsi does not colocalize with Lck (plasma membrane), nor with EEA1 (early endosomes) upon stimulation of cells with AVP in line with a receptor that does not couple to Gai/o.

      We did not include data using Halo-mG12, as this G protein subtype, similar to Gi/o, does not couple functionally to V2R. Therefore, it is highly unlikely we would obtain different results from the experiments using Halo-mGsi.

      1.5 The authors want us to believe that there is simultaneous binding of G proteins and b-arrestin. This is never demonstrated and is at odds with the structural basis of G protein and b-arrestin binding. Have the authors considered that "simultaneous" occupancy might simply reflect binding at distinct GPCR monomers in the context of dimeric or oligomeric receptors? They could I suppose provide data at the level of a single receptor rather than using the bulk BRET approaches used.

      We appreciate the comment and opportunity to highlight some of our previous work, which address the megacomplexes at the level of a single receptor. First, we have characterized the megacomplex biochemically and structurally at a low resolution (Thomsen ARB et al. 2016, Cell 166(4):907-19). The results unequivocally demonstrate that a single GPCR interacts simultaneously with heterotrimeric G protein, at the receptor core, and with b-arrestin via the phosphorylated receptor carboxy-terminal. We also documented functionality of the megacomplex as the receptor can interact with and activate the G protein, which were shown by 3 different biochemical approaches (Thomsen ARB et al. 2016, Cell 166(4):907-19). In addition, we solved a high-resolution cryo-EM structure of a megacomplex further highlighting the architecture of this complex (Nguyen AH et al. 2019, Nat Struct Mol Biol 26:1123-31). As both biochemical and structural analyses were done in vitro in which the receptor was embedded in a detergent micelle, we also confirmed that the megacomplex structural architecture fits naturally within the context of a membrane in molecular dynamics simulation experiments (Nguyen AH et al. 2019, Nat Struct Mol Biol 26:1123-31).

      In cells, we and others have also showed that GPCRs such as the V2R can bind b-arrestins exclusively via the phosphorylated carboxy-terminal tail as it does in the megacomplex (Kumari P et al. 2016, Nat Commun 7:13416; Cahill III TJ et al. 2017, PNAS 114(10):2562-67; Kumari P et al. 2017, Mol Biol Cell 28(8):1003-10; Chen K et al. 2023, Nature (online doi: https://doi.org/10.1038/s41586-023-06420-x). In addition, we and others have used BRET and confocal microscopy to show that the V2R and other GPCRs recruit G protein and b-arrestin simultaneously and that the three components colocalize in endosomes upon prolonged agonist exposure (Thomsen ARB et al. 2016, Cell 166(4):907-19; Chen K et al. 2023, Nature (online doi: https://doi.org/10.1038/s41586-023-06420-x). As the reviewer correctly points out, in these cellular experiments (as well as in single molecule microscopy), the working resolution is not high enough to rule out that the receptors that co-recruit G protein and b-arrestin in endosomes could be dimeric instead of monomeric. Thus, we conducted a series of experiments with GPCR–b-arrestin fusions where the two proteins are covalently attached at the receptor carboxy-terminal tail. We showed that despite the GPCR–b-arrestin coupling being fully functional (in respect to b-arrestin promoting a highaffinity state of the receptor for agonist binding and constitutively internalizing the receptor) the receptor could still activate G proteins (Thomsen ARB et al. 2016, Cell 166(4):907-19; Nguyen AH et al. 2019, Nat Struct Mol Biol 26:1123-31), which demonstrates that the single receptor megaplex can physically form in cells.

      We have now included an extra paragraph in the discussion to go over these megaplex-related considerations (5th paragraph in the discussion), and we thank the reviewer for raising this point.

      1.6 Please introduce abbreviations when you first use this- this was not done consistently.

      Thank you for noticing these errors, which we now have corrected.  

      REVIEWER #2:

      This manuscript by Daly et al., probes the emerging paradigm of GPCR signaling from endosomes using the V2R as a model system with an emphasis on Gaq/11 and b-arrestins. The study employs cellular imaging, enzyme complementation assays and energy transfer-based sensors to probe the potential formation of GPCR-G-protein-b-arrestin megaplexes. While the study is certainly very interesting, it appears to be very preliminary at many levels, and clearly requires further development in order to make robust conclusions. The authors should consider expanding on this work further to make the points more convincingly to make the work solid and impactful. The two corresponding authors are among the leaders in the field having demonstrated the existence of megaplexes, and building on the work in a systematic fashion should certainly move the paradigm forward. As the work presented in the current manuscript is already pre-printed, the authors should take this opportunity to present a completer and more comprehensive story to the field.

      We are grateful for the time and efforts the reviewer has put into reviewing our work. We are certainly excited to learn that the reviewer finds our work “very interesting”. Regarding the robustness, we have added extra control experiments to increase the completeness of the study. These experiments include:

      • Measurements of AVP-stimulated diacylglycerol production, a signaling event downstream of Gaq/11 activation. These measurements were conducted both at plasma membrane (Fig. 1C) and early endosomes (Fig. 1D) using a newly developed DAG-binding biosensor, and demonstrate that the V2R activates Gaq/11 at both of these subcellular locations.

      • Monitoring AVP-promoted protein kinase C activation, another downstream signaling effect of Gaq/11 activation (Fig. 1E). The result of this approach shows in another way that V2R activates of Gaq/11.

      • Inhibition of signaling events downstream of Gaq/11 activation using the selective of Gaq/11 inhibitor YM254890. YM-254890 inhibits both AVP-stimulated DAG production at plasma membrane and endosomes as well as PKC activation (Fig. 1C-E), which strongly confirms that these signaling outputs are results of Gaq/11 activation.

      • We have also included the confocal data using Halo-mGsi as a negative control for confocal microscopy (Fig. 2). As seen in this figure, mGsi does not translocate to the plasma membrane or early endosomes upon stimulation with AVP, which validates that V2R activation does not couple to and activate Gai/o.

      Finally, we would like to kindly remind the reviewer that the production of the pre-print manuscript is part of the peer-review process in eLife.

      2.1 The use of miniG proteins in these experiments is a major concern as these are highly engineered and may not represent the true features of G proteins. While these have been used as a readout in other publications, their use in demonstrating megaplex formation is sub-optimal, and native, full-length G proteins should be used.

      We are a bit unsure as to what the reviewer means by using native full-length G proteins. If the reviewer is suggesting to co-immunoprecipitate V2R with native unlabeled G protein and b-arrestin, it should be considered that the G protein interaction with the receptor is extremely transient and unlikely to survive the pull-down procedure unless stabilized by a nanobody or crosslinking. Although the b-arrestin interaction with the receptor is more stable of nature, co-immunoprecipitation with the receptor requires crosslinking or stabilization with a Fab/nanobody. Therefore, we do not think this approach can be used as a more accurate way of detecting native megaplexes.

      If the reviewer is suggesting the use of full-length G proteins in our cell-based proximity assays instead of miniG proteins, we would like to highlight that this approach is somewhat prone to false-positive responses. The major reason behind this is that G proteins are located at regions in membranes close to the receptor whereas b-arrestins are distributed throughout the cytosol. Upon activation of the V2R, barrestins translocate to the receptor at the plasma membrane, which results in enhanced BRET between V2R-coupled G protein subtypes and b-arrestins (see Author response image 1 below of preliminary data). This translocation also results in non-specific BRET signals between b-arrestins and G protein subtypes at the plasma membrane that do not couple to V2R but are located in close proximity to the receptor. As these nonspecific BRET signals do not report on the formation of functional V2R megaplexes (see Author response image 1), we have purposely not used this approach.

      Author response image 1.

      To overcome this technical hurdle in detection of functional megaplexes, we have replaced full-length G proteins by miniG proteins as the latter are located in the cytosol at resting states and only translocate to the membrane area if a receptor adopts an active conformation. This replacement is advantageous since activation of megaplex-forming receptors such as the V2R results in simultaneous translocation of miniG proteins and b-arrestins from the cytosol to the receptor at the plasma membrane, which produces a highly specific proximity signal (see Author response image 2 below of preliminary data). When stimulating the V2R, we only observe increases in proximity between b-arrestin1 and miniG proteins that are activated by the V2R (miniGs and miniGsq) but not the miniG proteins that are not activated by this receptor (miniGsi and miniG12) (see Author response image 2). Therefore, usage of miniG proteins offers a more accurate experimental approach to detect functional megaplexes as compared to the usage of full-length G proteins.

      Author response image 2.

      2.2 The interpretation of complementation (NanoLuc) or proximity (BRET) as evidence of signaling is not appropriate, especially when overexpression system and engineered constructs are being used.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this concern. We have previously demonstrated global Gas activation and Gas signaling in form of cAMP stimulated by internalized V2R (Thomsen ARB et al. 2016, Cell 166(4):907-19). As mentioned previously, in the current updated manuscript we have now included experiments to document downstream signaling events in response to Gaq/11 activation. These experiments include measurement of production of DAG at the plasma membrane (Fig. 1C) and early endosomes (Fig. 1D), as well as phosphorylation/activation of PKC (Fig. 1E). Pre-incubation with the selective Gaq/11 inhibitor YM-254890, abrogated all these downstream signals and confirms that the V2R stimulates Gaq/11 protein signaling at both the plasma membrane and endosomes (Fig. 1C-E).

      2.3 After the original work from the same corresponding authors on megaplex formation, the major challenge in the field is to demonstrate the existence and relevance of megaplex formation at endogenous levels of components, and the current study focuses solely on showing the proximity of Gaq and b-arrestins.

      We completely agree with the reviewer that it will be important to demonstrate functionality endogenous megaplexes and we are currently working on this in other studies using different receptor systems. However, doing this is not trivial and we will have to overcome major technical barriers that we feel is somewhat out of the scope of the current study. The goal of our V2R study is to demonstrate that V2R megaplexes form with Gaq/11 resulting to Gaq/11 activation at endosomes, and that endosomal G protein activation by the V2R can occur independently of b-arrestin, which we in our humble opinion accomplish.

      2.4 The study lacks a coherent approach, and the assays are often shifted back and forth between the two b-arrestin isoforms (1 and 2), for example, confocal vs. complementation etc.

      We understand the reviewer’s concern. However, as opposed to the β2-adrenergic receptor that binds βarrestin2 with higher affinity than β-arrestin1, V2R has a strong affinity for both β-arrestin1 and β-arrestin2 (Oakley et al. 2000, JBC 275(22):17201-10). The V2R’s almost identical affinity for β-arrestin1 and βarrestin2 is well illustrated in Fig. 3B. Thus, although different β-arrestin isoforms were used in some experiments, it is very unlikely that the overall results and conclusions from this study will change by adding extra experiments to ensure that both β-arrestin isoforms are used in every experiment.

      2.5 In every assay, only the G proteins and b-arrestins are monitored without a direct assessment of the presence of receptor, and absent that data, it is difficult to justify calling these entities megaplexes.

      Mini G proteins and b-arrestin come into close proximity upon agonist stimulation of the V2R. Using confocal microscopy, we observed this co-recruitment of miniGs/miniGsq and b-arrestin in response to prolonged V2R stimulation at endosomes specifically (Fig. 3D-F). In absence of GPCR stimulation, both miniG and b-arrestin would be homogenously distributed throughout the cytosol, and thus, the only reason to why both proteins have been recruited to endosomes in response to AVP challenge is that they are recruited to internalized and active V2R. This point was obviously not adequately described in the original manuscript, and thus, we have now clarified this further in the updated manuscript at the 8th sentence of the last paragraph of the "The V2R recruits Gas/Gaq and barrs simultaneously" section.

      REVIEWER #3:

      The manuscript by Daly et al. examines endosomal signaling of the vasopressin type 2 receptors using engineered mini G protein (mG proteins) and a number of novel techniques to address if sustained G protein signaling in the endosomal compartment is enhanced by b-arrestin. Employing these interesting techniques they have how V2R could activates Gas and Gaq in the endosomal compartments and how this modulation could occur in arrestin-dependent and -independent manner. Although the phenomenon of endosomal signaling is complex to address the authors have tried their best to examine these using a number of well controlled set of experiments. Though this is an interesting and well carried out study of endosomal signaling of G proteins, my concerns are:

      3.1 The study is done in overexpressed HEK 293 cells with these engineered constructs making me wonder if the kinetics would be the same in primary cells?

      The reviewer raises an interesting and valid point. It is possible that in the context of primary cells the kinetic would differ slightly and it would definitely be interesting to address this in a subsequent study. However, despite being an interesting aspect of our study, the kinetic itself is not our major take home message, but rather the subcellular localization of the G protein activation and the role of β-arrestin in these events. We have now highlighted this aspect in our updated manuscript (1st paragraph of the discussion) and we thank the reviewer for addressing this.

      3.2 The use of the phrase "G protein activation independent of b-arrestins to a minor degree" would make me question its physiological relevance. The authors should discuss the relevance of their findings in physiological or pathological context.

      We are glad that the reviewer focuses on this point, and we would like to highlight that other GPCRs including the glucagon-like peptide-1 receptor (GLP1R) internalizes in a β-arrestin-independent manner (Claing A et al. 2000 PNAS 97(3):1119-24), while signaling through Gas from endosomes. In the case of the GLP1R, this endosomal Gas signaling promotes glucose-stimulated insulin secretion in pancreatic βcells (Kuna RS et al. 2013 Am J Physiol Endocrinol Metab 305:E161-70). Consequently, β-arrestinindependent endosomal G protein signaling appears to have some physiological relevance. Similarly, in a very recent pre-print from the von Zastrow group (Blythe EE and von Zastrow M 2023 BioRxiv https://doi.org/10.1101/2022.09.07.506997), it was reported that endogenously-expressed vasoactive intestinal peptide receptor 1 (VIPR1), which regulates gastro-intestinal functions, promotes robust G protein signaling from endosomes in a completely β-arrestin-independent fashion. This again suggest that endogenously expressed GPCRs can internalize and activate G proteins from endosomes independently from β-arrestin to produce physiological responses. We have now discussed about these studies in the 6th paragraph of the discussion.

      3.3 The confocal colocalization studies shown in Figure 2 and their conclusion "suggesting a certain level of endosomal Gas/Gaq signaling despite the absence of barr2" seems rather inconclusive.

      As opposed to V2R a receptor that retains β-arrestin in endosomes upon internalization, β-arrestin quickly dissociates from V2b2AR after internalization due to the low affinity of the carboxy-terminal of β2AR for βarrestin. In the previous Fig. 2 (now Fig. 3), after 45 minutes of AVP stimulation, no β-arrestin is visible at endosomes in cells expressing V2b2AR as β-arrestin has already dissociated from the receptor and translocated back to the cytosol. However, clear green clusters of mGs and mGsq are still visible at endosomes indicating the presence of active receptor interacting with Gas or Gaq despite the fact that βarrestin is back to the cytosol. We quantified the percentage of the green mGs or mGsq clusters that do not colocalize with β-arrestin and have added this information to the updated version of the manuscript (Fig. 3G). In V2R-expressing cells, almost all active receptors that interact with Gas or Gaq/11 also associate with β-arrestin (Fig. 3G). In contrast, in V2b2AR-expressing cells, approximately 75% of the active receptors do not interact with β-arrestin (Fig. 3G). This suggests that β-arrestin binding to V2R is not an absolute requirement for endosomal Gas and Gaq activation by V2R. This point was obviously not addressed adequately in the original manuscript, and thus, we have now elaborated further on this in the updated version in the last paragraph of the "The V2R recruits Gas/Gaq and βarrs simultaneously" section.

      3.4 Though a novel observation it is not clear to me how V2R would internalize after activation without arrestin. Is it some sort of generalized microcytosis occurring in these overexpressed cells? Should discuss.

      This is certainly a very interesting observation and something other research laboratories also have seen recently – in particular, in context to endosomal G protein signaling (Blythe EE and von Zastrow M 2023 BioRxiv https://doi.org/10.1101/2022.09.07.506997). The main and best characterized pathway for GPCR internalization is clathrin-dependent where receptors most commonly are associated with β-arrestins. However, for some GPCRs, the β-arrestin association is not required for clathrin-mediated internalization. One example is the apelin receptor that can internalize via clathrin-coated pits, but in β-arrestinindependent manner (Pope GR et al. 2016 Moll Cell Endocrinol. 437:108-19). Alternatively, GPCRs can also internalize independently of any clathrin and β-arrestin associations via caveolae or fast endophilinmediated endocytosis (FEME). We have now expanded our discussion of possible mechanisms for βarrestin-independent receptor internalization in the updated manuscript in the 6th paragraph of the discussion, and we thank the reviewer for the suggestion.

      3.5 Is use of mini G protein a good representation? The authors should justify.

      Excellent point and something we have comprehensively discussed in our response to reviewer 1 and 2 (points 1.2 and 2.1).

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Like the "preceding" co-submitted paper, this is again a very strong and interesting paper in which the authors address a question that is raised by the finding in their co-submitted paper - how does one factor induce two different fates. The authors provide an extremely satisfying answer - only one subset of the cells neighbors a source of signaling cells that trigger that subset to adopt a specific fate. The signal here is Delta and the read-out is Notch, whose intracellular domain, in conjunction with, presumably, SuH cooperates with Bsh to distinguish L4 from L5 fate (L5 is not neighbored by signal-providing cells). Like the back-to-back paper, the data is rigorous, well-presented and presents important conclusions. There's a wealth of data on the different functions of Notch (with and without Bsh). All very satisfying.

      Thanks!

      I have again one suggestion that the authors may want to consider discussing. I'm wondering whether the open chromatin that the author convincingly measure is the CAUSE or the CONSEQUENCE of Bsh being able to activate L4 target genes. What I mean by this is that currently the authors seem to be focused on a somewhat sequential model where Notch signaling opens chromatin and this then enables Bsh to activate a specific set of target genes. But isn't it equally possible that the combined activity of Bsh/Notch(intra)/SuH opens chromatin? That's not a semantic/minor difference, it's a fundamentally different mechanism, I would think. This mechanism also solves the conundrum of specificity - how does Notch know which genes to "open" up? It would seem more intuitive to me to think that it's working together with Bsh to open up chromatin, with chromatin accessibility than being a "mere" secondary consequence. If I'm not overlooking something fundamental here, there is actually also a way to distinguish between these models - test chromatin accessibility in a Bsh mutant. If the author's model is true, chromatin accessibility should be unchanged.

      I again finish by commending the authors for this terrific piece of work.

      Thanks! It is a crucial question whether Notch signaling regulates chromatin landscape independently of a primary HDTF. We will include this discussion in the text and pursue it in our next project. We think Notch signaling may regulate chromatin accessibility independently of a primary HDTF based on our observation: in larval ventral nerve cord, all motor neurons are NotchON neurons while all sensory neurons are NotchOFF neurons; NotchON neurons share similar functional properties, despite expressing distinct HDTFs, possibly due to the common chromatin landscape regulated by Notch signaling.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this work, the authors explore how Notch activity acts together with Bsh homeodomain transcription factors to establish L4 and L5 fates in the lamina of the visual system of Drosophila. They propose a model in which differential Notch activity generates different chromatin landscapes in presumptive L4 and L5, allowing the differential binding of the primary homeodomain TF Bsh (as described in the co-submitted paper), which in turn activates downstream genes specific to either neuronal type. The requirement of Notch for L4 vs. L5 fate is well supported, and complete transformation from one cell type into the other is observed when altering Notch activity. However, the role of Notch in creating differential chromatin landscapes is not directly demonstrated. It is only based on correlation, but it remains a plausible and intriguing hypothesis.

      Thanks for the positive feedback!

      Strengths:

      The authors are successful in characterizing the role of Notch to distinguish between L4 and L5 cell fates. They show that the Notch pathway is active in L4 but not in L5. They identify L1, the neuron adjacent to L4 as expressing the Delta ligand, therefore being the potential source for Notch activation in L4. Moreover, the manuscript shows molecular and morphological/connectivity transformations from one cell type into the other when Notch activity is manipulated.

      Thanks!

      Using DamID, the authors characterize the chromatin landscape of L4 and L5 neurons. They show that Bsh occupies distinct loci in each cell type. This supports their model that Bsh acts as a primary selector gene in L4/L5 that activates different target genes in L4 vs L5 based on the differential availability of open chromatin loci.

      Thanks!

      Overall, the manuscript presents an interesting example of how Notch activity cooperates with TF expression to generate diverging cell fates. Together with the accompanying paper, it helps thoroughly describe how lamina cell types L4 and L5 are specified and provides an interesting hypothesis for the role of Notch and Bsh in increasing neuronal diversity in the lamina during evolution.

      Thanks for the positive feedback on both manuscripts.

      Weaknesses:

      Differential Notch activity in L4 and L5:

      ● The manuscript focuses its attention on describing Notch activity in L4 vs L5 neurons. However, from the data presented, it is very likely that the pool of progenitors (LPCs) is already subdivided into at least two types of progenitors that will rise to L4 and L5, respectively. Evidence to support this is the activity of E(spl)-mɣ-GFP and the Dl puncta observed in the LPC region. Discussion should naturally follow that Notch-induced differences in L4/L5 might preexist L1-expressed Dl that affect newborn L4/L5. Therefore, the differences between L4 and L5 fates might be established earlier than discussed in the paper. The authors should acknowledge this possibility and discuss it in their model.

      We agree. Historically, LPCs are thought to be homogenous; our data suggests otherwise. We now emphasize this in the Discussion as requested. We are also investigating this question using single cell RNAseq on LPCs to look for molecular heterogeneities. Thanks for the great comment!

      ● The authors claim that Notch activation is caused by L1-expressed Delta. However, they use an LPC driver to knock down Dl. Dl-KD should be performed exclusively in L1, and the fate of L4 should be assessed.

      Dl is transiently expressed in newborn L1 neurons. To knock down Dl in L1, we need to express Dl-RNAi before Dl protein is expressed in newborn L1; the only known Gal4 line expressed that early is the LPC-Gal4 that we used. There is no L1-gal4 line expressed early enough to eliminate L1 expression of Dl.

      ● To test whether L4 neurons are derived from NotchON LPCs, I suggest performing MARCM clones in early pupa with an E(spl)-mɣ-GFP reporter.

      We agree! Whether L4 neurons are derived from NotchON LPCs is a great question. However, MARCM clones in early pupa with an E(spl)-mɣ-GFP reporter will not work because E(spl)-mɣ-GFP reporter is only expressed in LPCs but not lamina neurons. We now mention this in the Discussion.

      ● The expression of different Notch targets in LPCs and L4 neurons may be further explored. I suggest using different Notch-activity reporters (i.e., E(spl)-GFP reporters) to further characterize these. differences. What cause the switch in Notch target expression from LPCs to L4 neurons should be a topic of discussion.

      Thanks! It is a great question why Notch induces Espl-mɣ in LPCs but Hey in new-born neurons. However, it is not the question we are tackling in this paper and it will be a great direction to pursue in future. We will add this to our Discussion.

      Notch role in establishing L4 vs L5 fates:

      ● The authors describe that 27G05-Gal4 causes a partial Notch Gain of Function caused by its genomic location between Notch target genes. However, this is not further elaborated. The use of this driver is especially problematic when performing Notch KD, as many of the resulting neurons express Ap, and therefore have some features of L4 neurons. Therefore, Pdm3+/Ap+ cells should always be counted as intermediate L4/L5 fate (i.e., Fig3 E-J, Fig3-Sup2), irrespective of what the mechanistic explanation for Ap activation might be. It's not accurate to assume their L5 identity. In Fig4 intermediate-fate cells are correctly counted as such.

      Thanks for the comment! We will annotate Pdm3/Ap+ as L4/L5 fate in the corresponding figures.

      ● Lines 170-173: The temporal requirement for Notch activity in L5-to-L4 transformation is not clearly delineated. In Fig4-figure supplement 1D-E, it is not stated if the shift to 29{degree sign}C is performed as in Fig4-figure supplement 1A-C.

      Thank you for catching this. We will correct it in the text.

      ● Additionally, using the same approach, it would be interesting to explore the window of competence for Notch-induced L5-to-L4 transformation: at which point in L5 maturation can fate no longer be changed by Notch GoF?

      Our data show that Bsh with Notch signaling in newborn neurons specifies L4 fate while Bsh without Notch signaling in newborn neurons specifies L5 fate. Therefore, we think the window of fate competence is during newborn neurons. We will include the data to support this.

      L4-to-L3 conversion in the absence of Bsh

      ● Although interesting, the L4-to-L3 conversion in the absence of Bsh is never shown to be dependent on Notch activity. Importantly, L3 NotchON status is assumed based on their position next to Dl-expressing L1, but it is not empirically tested. Perhaps screening Notch target reporter expression in the lamina, as suggested above, could inform this issue.

      Our data show that the L4-to-L3 conversion in the absence of Bsh and in the presence of Notch activity while the L5-to-L1 conversion in the absence of Bsh and in the absence of Notch activity. Therefore, Notch activity is necessary for the L4-to-L3 conversion. Unfortunately, currently we only have Hey as an available Notch target reporter in new-born neurons. To tackle this challenge in the future, we will profile the genome-binding targets of endogenous Notch in newborn neurons. This will identify novel genes as Notch signaling reporters in neurons for the field.

      ● Otherwise, the analysis of Bsh Loss of Function in L4 might be better suited to be included in the accompanying manuscript that specifically deals with the role of Bsh as a selector gene for L4 and L5.

      That is an interesting suggestion, but without knowing that Bsh + Notch = L4 identity the experiment would be hard to interpret. Note that we took advantage of Notch signaling to trace the cell fate in the absence of Bsh and found the L4-to-L3 conversion (see Figure 5G-K).

      Different chromatin landscape in L4 and L5 neurons

      ● A major concern is that, although L4 and L5 neurons are shown to present different chromatin landscapes (as expected for different neuronal types), it is not demonstrated that this is caused by Notch activity. The paper proves unambiguously that Notch activity, in concert with Bsh, causes the fate choice between L4 and L5. However, that this is caused by Notch creating a differential chromatin landscape is based only in correlation. (NotchON cells having a different profile than NotchOFF). Although the authors are careful not to claim that differential chromatin opening is caused directly by Notch, this is heavily suggested throughout the text and must be toned down.e.g.: Line 294: "With Notch signaling, L4 neurons generate distinct open chromatin landscape" and Line 298: "Our findings propose a model that the unique combination of HDTF and open chromatin landscape (e.g. by Notch signaling)" . These claims are not supported well enough, and alternative hypotheses should be provided in the discussion. An alternative hypothesis could be that LPCs are already specified towards L4 and L5 fates. In this context, different early Bsh targets in each cell type could play a pioneer role generating a differential chromatin landscape.

      We agree and appreciate the comment, it is well justified. We have toned down our comments and clearly state that this is a correlation that needs to be tested for a causal relationship. Thank you for requesting it!

      ● The correlation between open chromatin and Bsh loci with Differentially Expressed genes is much higher for L4 than L5. It is not clear why this is the case, and should be discussed further by the authors.

      We agree, and think in L5 neurons, the secondary HDTF Pdm3 also contributes to L5 specific gene transcription during synaptogenesis window, in addition to Bsh. We will include this in the text.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this very strong and interesting paper the authors present a convincing series of experiments that reveal molecular mechanism of neuronal cell type diversification in the nervous system of Drosophila. The authors show that a homeodomain transcription factor, Bsh, fulfills several critical functions - repressing an alternative fate and inducing downstream homeodomain transcription factors with whom Bsh may collaborate to induce L4 and L5 fates (the author's accompanying paper reveals how Bsh can induce two distinct fates). The authors make elegant use of powerful genetic tools and an arsenal of satisfying cell identity markers.

      Thanks!

      I believe that this is an important study because it provides some fundamental insights into the conservation of neuronal diversification programs. It is very satisfying to see that similar organizational principles apply in different organisms to generate cell type diversity. The authors should also be commended for contextualizing their work very well, giving a broad, scholarly background to the problem of neuronal cell type diversification.

      Thanks!

      My one suggestion for the authors is to perhaps address in the Discussion (or experimentally address if they wish) how they reconcile that Bsh is on the one hand: (a) continuously expressed in L4/L4, (b) binding directly to a cohort of terminal effectors that are also continuously expressed but then, on the other hand, is not required for their maintaining L4 fate? A few questions: Is Bsh only NOT required for maintaining Ap expression or is it also NOT required for maintaining other terminal markers of L4? The former could be easily explained - Bsh simply kicks of Ap, Ap then autoregulates, but Bsh and Ap then continuously activate terminal effector genes. The second scenario would require a little more complex mechanism: Bsh binding of targets (with Notch) may open chromatin, but then once that's done, Bsh is no longer needed and Ap alone can continue to express genes. I feel that the authors should be at least discussing this. The postmitotic Bsh removal experiment in which they only checked Ap and depression of other markers is a little unsatisfying without further discussion (or experiments, such as testing terminal L4 markers). I hasten to add that this comment does not take away from my overall appreciation for the depth and quality of the data and the importance of their conclusions.

      Great suggestions, we will discuss these two hypotheses as requested.

      Bsh initiates Ap expression in L4 neurons which then maintain Ap expression independently of Bsh expression, likely through Ap autoregulation. During the synaptogenesis window, Ap expression becomes independent from Bsh expression, but Bsh and Ap are both still required to activate the synapse recognition molecule DIP-beta. Additionally, Bsh also shows putative binding to other L4 identity genes, e.g., those required for neurotransmitter choice, and electrophysiological properties, suggesting Bsh may initiates L4 identity genes as a suite of genes. The mechanism of maintaining identity features (e.g., morphology, synaptic connectivity and functional properties) in the adult remains poorly understood. It is a great question whether primary HDTF Bsh maintains the expression of L4 identity genes in the adult. To test this, in our next project, we will specifically knock out Bsh in L4 neurons of the adult fly and examine the effect on L4 morphology, connectivity and function properties.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      In this paper, the authors explore the role of the Homeodomain Transcription Factor Bsh in the specification of Lamina neuronal types in the optic lobe of Drosophila. Using the framework of terminal selector genes and compelling data, they investigate whether the same factor that establishes early cell identity is responsible for the acquisition of terminal features of the neuron (i.e., cell connectivity and synaptogenesis).

      Thanks for the positive words!

      The authors convincingly describe the sequential expression and activity of Bsh, termed here as 'primary HDTF', and of Ap in L4 or Pdm3 in L5 as 'secondary HDTFs' during the specification of these two neurons. The study demonstrates the requirement of Bsh to activate either Ap and Pdm3, and therefore to generate the L4 and L5 fates. Moreover, the authors show that in the absence of Bsh, L4 and L5 fates are transformed into a L1 or L3-like fates.

      Thanks!

      Finally, the authors used DamID and Bsh:DamID to profile the open chromatin signature and the Bsh binding sites in L4 neurons at the synaptogenesis stage. This allows the identification of putative Bsh target genes in L4, many of which were also found to be upregulated in L4 in a previous single-cell transcriptomic analysis. Among these genes, the paper focuses on Dip-β, a known regulator of L4 connectivity. They demonstrate that both Bsh and Ap are required for Dip-β, forming a feed-forward loop. Indeed, the loss of Bsh causes abnormal L4 synaptogenesis and therefore defects in several visual behaviors. The authors also propose the intriguing hypothesis that the expression of Bsh expanded the diversity of Lamina neurons from a 3 cell-type state to the current 5 cell-type state in the optic lobe.

      Thanks for the excellent summary of our findings!

      Strengths:

      Overall, this work presents a beautiful practical example of the framework of terminal selectors: Bsh acts hierarchically with Ap or Pdm3 to establish the L4 or L5 cell fates and, at least in L4, participates in the expression of terminal features of the neuron (i.e., synaptogenesis through Dip-β regulation).

      Thanks!

      The hierarchical interactions among Bsh and the activation of Ap and Pdm3 expression in L4 and L5, respectively, are well established experimentally. Using different genetic drivers, the authors show a window of competence during L4 neuron specification during which Bsh activates Ap expression. Later, as the neuron matures, Ap becomes independent of Bsh. This allows the authors to propose a coherent and well-supported model in which Bsh acts as a 'primary' selector that activates the expression of L4-specific (Ap) and L5-specific (Pdm3) 'secondary' selector genes, that together establish neuronal fate.

      Thanks again!

      Importantly, the authors describe a striking cell fate change when Bsh is knocked down from L4/L5 progenitor cells. In such cases, L1 and L3 neurons are generated at the expense of L4 and L5. The paper demonstrates that Bsh in L4/L5 represses Zfh1, which in turn acts as the primary selector for L1/L3 fates. These results point to a model where the acquisition of Bsh during evolution might have provided the grounds for the generation of new cell types, L4 and L5, expanding lamina neuronal diversity for a more refined visual behaviors in flies. This is an intriguing and novel hypothesis that should be tested from an evo-devo standpoint, for instance by identifying a species when L4 and L5 do not exist and/or Bsh is not expressed in L neurons.

      Thanks for the appreciation of our findings!

      To gain insight into how Bsh regulates neuronal fate and terminal features, the authors have profiled the open chromatin landscape and Bsh binding sites in L4 neurons at mid-pupation using the DamID technique. The paper describes a number of genes that have Bsh binding peaks in their regulatory regions and that are differentially expressed in L4 neurons, based on available scRNAseq data. Although the manuscript does not explore this candidate list in depth, many of these genes belong to classes that might explain terminal features of L4 neurons, such as neurotransmitter identity, neuropeptides or cytoskeletal regulators. Interestingly, one of these upregulated genes with a Bsh peak is Dip-β, an immunoglobulin superfamily protein that has been described by previous work from the author's lab to be relevant to establish L4 proper connectivity. This work proves that Bsh and Ap work in a feed-forward loop to regulate Dip-β expression, and therefore to establish normal L4 synapses. Furthermore, Bsh loss of function in L4 causes impairs visual behaviors.

      Thanks for the excellent summary of our findings.

      Weaknesses:

      ● The last paragraph of the introduction is written using rhetorical questions and does not read well. I suggest rewriting it in a more conventional direct style to improve readability.

      We agree, and will update the text as suggested.

      ● A significant concern is the way in which information is conveyed in the Figures. Throughout the paper, understanding of the experimental results is hindered by the lack of information in the Figure headers. Specifically, the genetic driver used for each panel should be adequately noted, together with the age of the brain and the experimental condition. For example, R27G05-Gal4 drives early expression in LPCs and L4/L5, while the 31C06-AD, 34G07-DBD Split-Gal4 combination drives expression in older L4 neurons, and the use of one or the other to drive Bsh-KD has dramatic differences in Ap expression. The indication of the driver used in each panel will facilitate the reader's grasp of the experimental results.

      We agree, and will update the figure annotation.

      ● Bsh role in L4/L5 cell fate:

      o It is not clear whether Tll+/Bsh+ LPCs are the precursors of L4/L5. Morphologically, these cells sit very close to L5, but are much more distant from L4.

      Our current data show L4 and L5 neurons are generated by different LPCs. However, currently we don’t have tools to demonstrate which subset of LPCs generate which lamina neuron type. We are currently working on a followup manuscript on LPC heterogeneity, but those experiments have just barely been started.

      o Somatic CRISPR knockout of Bsh seems to have a weaker phenotype than the knockdown using RNAi. However, in several experiments down the line, the authors use CRISPR-KO rather than RNAi to knock down Bsh activity: it should be explained why the authors made this decision. Alternatively, a null mutant could be used to consolidate the loss of function phenotype, although this is not strictly necessary given that the RNAi is highly efficient and almost completely abolishes Bsh protein.

      The reason we chose CRISPR-KO (L4-specific Gal4, uas-Cas9, and uas-Bsh-sgRNAs) is that it effectively removed Bsh expression from majority of L4 neurons. However, it failed to knock down Bsh in L4 neurons using L4-split Gal4 and Bsh-RNAi because L4-split Gal4 expression depends on Bsh. We will include this explanation in the text.

      o Line 102: Rephrase "R27G05-Gal4 is expressed in all LPCs and turned off in lamina neurons" to "is turned off as lamina neurons mature", as it is kept on for a significant amount of time after the neurons have already been specified.

      Thanks; we will make that change.

      o Line 121: "(a) that all known lamina neuron markers become independent of Bsh regulation in neurons" is not an accurate statement, as the markers tested were not shown to be dependent on Bsh in the first place.

      Good point. We will rephrase it as “that all known lamina neuron markers are independent of Bsh regulation in neurons”.

      o Lines 129-134: Make explicit that the LPC-Gal4 was used in this experiment. This is especially important here, as these results are opposite to the Bsh Loss of Function in L4 neurons described in the previous section. This will help clarify the window of competence in which Bsh establishes L4/L5 neuronal identities through ap/pdm3 expression.

      Thanks! We will include Gal4 information in the text for every manipulation.

      ● DamID and Bsh binding profile:

      ○ Figure 5 - figure supplement 1C-E: The genotype of the Control in (C) has to be described within the panel. As it is, it can be confused with a wild type brain, when it is in fact a Bsh-KO mutant.

      Great point! Thank you for catching this and we will update it.

      ○ It Is not clear how L4-specific Differentially Expressed Genes were found. Are these genes DEG between Lamina neurons types, or are they upregulated genes with respect to all neuronal clusters? If the latter is the case, it could explain the discrepancy between scRNAseq DEGs and Bsh peaks in L4 neurons.

      We did not use “L4-specific Differentially Expressed Genes”. Instead, we used all genes that are significantly transcribed in L4 neurons (line 209-210).

      ● Dip-β regulation:

      ○ Line 234: It is not clear why CRISPR KO is used in this case, when Bsh-RNAi presents a stronger phenotype.

      As we explained it above, the reason we chose CRISPR-KO (L4-specific Gal4, uas-Cas9, and uas-Bsh-sgRNAs) is that it effectively removed Bsh expression from majority of L4 neurons. However, it failed to knock down Bsh in L4 neurons using L4-split Gal4 and Bsh-RNAi because L4-split Gal4 expression depends on Bsh. We’ll include this explanation in the text.

      ○ Figure 6N-R shows results using LPC-Gal4. It is not clear why this driver was used, as it makes a less accurate comparison with the other panels in the figure, which use L4-Split-Gal4. This discrepancy should be acknowledged and explained, or the experiment repeated with L4-Split-Gal4>Ap-RNAi.

      I think you mean 6J-M shows results using LPC-Gal4. We first tried L4-Split-Gal4>Ap-RNAi but it failed to knock down Ap because L4-Split-Gal4 expression depends on Ap. We will add this to the text.

      ○ Line 271: It is also possible that L4 activity is dispensable for motion detection and only L5 is required.

      Thanks! Work from Tuthill et al, 2013 showed that L5 is not required for any motion detection. We will include this citation in the text.

      ● Discussion: It is necessary to de-emphasize the relevance of HDTFs, or at least acknowledge that other, non-homeodomain TFs, can act as selector genes to determine neuronal identity. By restricting the discussion to HDTFs, it is not mentioned that other classes of TFs could follow the same Primary-Secondary selector activation logic.

      That is a great point, thank you! We will include this in the discussion.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      This important study shows that two methods of sleep induction in the fly, optogenetically activation of the dorsal fan-shaped body (which is rapidly reversible and maintains a neuronal activity signature similar to wakefulness), and Gaboxadol-induced sleep (which shuts down neuronal activity), produce distinct forms of sleep and have different effects on brain-wide neural activity. The majority of the conclusions of the paper are supported by compelling data, but the evidence supporting the claim that the two interventions trigger distinct transcriptional responses is incomplete.

      Thank you for the helpful and detailed reviews. We feel that these have improved the manuscript considerably, and hopefully the additional figures in this Reply letter will help further convince our readers.

      Public Review

      In this study, Anthoney and coworkers continue an important, unique, and technologically innovative line of inquiry from the van Swinderen lab aimed at furthering our understanding of the different sleep stages that may exist in Drosophila. Here, they compare the physiological and transcriptional hallmarks of sleep that have been induced by two distinct means, a pharmacological block of GABA signaling and optogenetic activation of dorsal fan-shaped-body neurons. They first employ an incredibly impressive fly-on-the-ball 2-photon functional imaging setup to monitor neural activity during these interventions, and then perform bulk RNA sequencing of fly brains at different stages. These transcriptomic analyses leads them to (a) knocking out nicotinic acetyl-choline receptor subunits and (b) knocking down AkhR throughout the fly brain testing the impact of these genetic interventions on sleep behaviors in flies. Based on this work, the authors present evidence that optogenetically and pharmacologically induced sleep produces highly distinct brain-wide effects on physiology and transcription. The study is of significant interest, is easy to read, and the figures are mostly informative. However there are features of the experimental design and the interpretation of results that diminish enthusiasm.

      a- Conditions under which sleep is induced for behavioral vs neural and transcriptional studies

      1- There is a major conceptual concern regarding the relationships between the physiological and transcriptomic effects of optogenetic and pharmacological sleep promotion, and the effects that these manipulations have on sleep behavior. The authors show that these two means of sleep-induction produce remarkably distinct physiological and transcriptional responses, however, they also show that they produce highly similar effects on sleep behavior, causing an increase in sleep through increases in the duration of sleep bouts. If dFB neurons were promoting active sleep, the sleep it produces should be more fragmented than the sleep induced by the drug, because the latter is supposed to produce quiet sleep. Yet both manipulations seem to be biasing behavior toward quiet sleep.

      This is a correct observation, which is already evident in our sleep architecture data (Figure 2E-H): chronic optogenetic sleep induction promotes longer sleep bouts that are similar in structure (bout number vs bout duration) to those produced by THIP feeding. Since our plots in Figure 2E-H follow the 5min sleep criterion cutoff, upon the Reviewer’s advice we re-analyzed our optogenetic experiments for short (1-5min) sleep. These are graphed below in Author response image 1. As can be seen, and as suspected by the Reviewer, the optogenetic manipulation does not increase the total amount of short sleep; indeed, it decreases it compared to baseline (these are for the exact same data as in Figure 2). Optogenetic sleep induction does not create a bunch of short sleep bouts.

      Author response image 1.

      Short sleep in optogenetic experiments. A. Average baseline (±SEM) 1-5min sleep across a day and night. B. Average (±SEM) 1-5min sleep in optogenenetically-activated flies, across a day and night.

      We agree with the reviewer that this observation might seem inconsistent with the idea that optogenetic activation promotes active sleep, and that short sleep is active sleep. However, it does not necessarily follow that optogenetic activation has to produce short sleep. Indeed, we know from our brain imaging data (and the associated behavioral analysis) that active sleep will persist for as long as we induce it with red light. While we have not induced it for longer than 15 minutes (Tainton-Heap et al, Current Biology, 2021; Troup et al, J. of Neuroscience, 2023), this is already clearly longer than a <5min sleep bout. So our interpretation is that the longer sleep bouts induced by optogenetic activation are prolonged active sleep, rather than quiet sleep. In other words, this artificial sleep manipulation induces prolonged active sleep, rather than many short sleep bouts. This is of course different than what happens during spontaneous sleep. We have tried to be clearer about sleep bout durations in the revised manuscript (e.g., the new Figure 3), and we now admit early in the results (lines 376-380) that that we don’t know what optogenetic activation looks like in the fly brain beyond 15 minutes.

      2- The authors show that the pharmacological block of GABA signaling and the optogenetic activation of dorsal fan-shaped-body neurons cause different responses on brain activity. Based on these recordings and the behavioral and brain transcriptomic data they then claim that these responses correspond to different sleep states and are associated with the expression and repression of a different constellation of genes. Nevertheless, neural activity in animals was recorded following short stimulations whereas behavioral and transcriptomic data were obtained following chronic stimulation. In this regard, it would be interesting to determine how the 12-hour pharmacological intervention they employed for their transcriptomic analysis changes neural activity throughout the brain - 12 hours will likely be too long for the open-cuticle preps, but an in-between time-point (e.g. 1h) would probably be equally informative.

      The longest we’ve imaged brain activity for optogenetic sleep induction is 15 minutes, as discussed above. We see no changes in activity across this time, which would normally have led to a quiet sleep stage in spontaneous sleep recordings. Whole-brain imaging after 10 hours of optogenetic sleep induction (our RNA collection timepoint) is not realistic, and even 1 hour is difficult. We have however conducted overnight electrophysiological recordings (with multichannel silicon probes), where we activated the same R23E10 neurons for successive 20-minute bouts (alternating with 20min of no red light). We are preparing this work for publication (Van De Poll, et al). We see no evidence of optogenetic activation of this circuit ever producing anything resembling quiet sleep. Since we are not in a position to provide this new electrophysiological data in the current study, we are careful to clarify that we have not investigated what brain imaging looks like after chronic optogenetic activation (lines 376-380). We are showing through diverse lines of evidence that what is called sleep can look different in flies.

      b- Efficiency of THIP treatment under different conditions

      1- There are no data to quantify how THIP alters food consumption. It is evident that flies consume it otherwise they would not show increased sleep. However, they may consume different amounts of food overall than the minus THIP controls. This might have an influence on the animal's metabolism, which could at least explain the fact that metabolism-related genes are regulated (Figure 5). Therefore, in the current state, it is not possible to be certain that gene regulation events measured in this experiment are solely due to THIP effects on sleep.

      We have two arguments against this reasonable criticism. First, as discussed above, the optogenetic flies are sleeping at least as much as the THIP-fed flies, so in principle they also might be feeding less. But we see no metabolic gene downregulation in the optogenetic dataset. We include this counterargument in the discussion (lines 752-756). Then, together with our co-author Paul Shaw we have shown that THIP-fed flies are not eating less compared to controls (Dissel et al, Current Biology, 2015), by tracking dye consumption. We show those results again below in Author response image 2 to support our reasoning that feeding is not an issue.

      Author response image 2.

      Flies were fed blue dye in their food while being sleep deprived (SD), or while being induced to sleep with 0.1mg/ml THIP in their food, or both. Dye consumption was measured in triplicate for pooled groups of 16 flies. Average absorbance at 625nm (±stan dev) is shown. Experiments were not significantly different (ANOVA of means).

      2- A similar problem exists in the sleep deprivation experiments. If flies are snapped every 20 seconds, they may not have the freedom to consume appropriate amounts of food, and therefore their consumption of THIP or ATR may be smaller than in non-sleep deprived controls. Thus, it would be crucial to know whether the flies that are sleep-deprived (i.e. shaken every 20 seconds for 12 hours) actually consume comparable amounts of food (and therefore THIP) as those that are undisturbed. If not, then perhaps the transcriptional differences between the two groups are not sleep-specific, but instead reflect varying degrees of exposure to THIP.

      Please see our response to the similar critique above, and how Figure R2 addresses this concern.

      3- The authors should further discuss the slow action of THIP perfusion vs dFB activation, especially as flies only seem to fall asleep several minutes after THIP is being washed away. Is it a technical artifact? If not, it may not be unreasonable to hypothesize that THIP, at the concentration used, could prevent flies from falling asleep, and that its removal may lower the concentration to a point that allows its sleep-promoting action. The authors could easily test this by extending THIP treatment for another 4-5 minutes.

      The reviewer is partially correct in suggesting a technical artifact: THIP does not get washed away immediately after 5min of perfusion. The drip system we employ means that THIP concentration will slowly increase to the maximum concentration of 0.2mg/ml, and then slowly get diluted away at a rate of 1.25ml/minute (this is all in the Methods). In a previous study (Yap et al, Nature Communications, 2017) we used this exact same perfusion procedure to test a range of THIP concentrations, and settled on 0.2mg/ml as the lowest that reliably induced quiet sleep within 5 minutes. Higher concentrations induced quiet sleep faster, so the alternate explanation proposed by the Reviewer is not supported. We feel that our previous electrophysiological study provided the necessary groundwork for using the same approach and dosage here for our whole-brain imaging readout.

      c- Comments regarding the behavioral assays

      1- L319-322: the authors conclude that dFB stimulation and THIP consumption have similar behavioral effects on sleep. However, this is inaccurate as in Figure S1 they explain that one increases bout number in both day and night and the other one only during the day.

      We have now added a caveat about night bout architecture being different (lines 353-356). Figure S1 is now Figure 3.

      2- The behavioral definitions used for active and quiet sleep do not fit well with strong evidence that deep sleep (defined by lowered metabolic rates) is probably most closely associated with bouts of inactivity that are much longer than the >5min duration used here, i.e., probably 30min and longer (Stahl et al. 2017 Sleep 40: zsx084). Given that the authors are providing evidence that quiet sleep is correlated with changes in the expression of metabolism related genes, they should at least discuss the fact that reductions in metabolism have been shown to occur after relatively long bouts of inactivity and might reconsider their behavioral sleep analysis (i.e., their criteria for sleep state) with this in mind.

      Interestingly, induced sleep bout durations are on average longer for the optogenetic manipulation (40min vs 25min); this was evident in Figure S1C vs S1F (now Figure 3). So as discussed above, this provides a counterargument for sleep bout duration alone being indicative of metabolic processes associated with quiet sleep: the optogenetic dataset did not uncover metabolic-related pathways as relevant to that sleep manipulation. We refer to Stahl et al, Sleep, 2017, in our discussion (lines 748-750), making exactly this point about metabolic rates being decreased in longer sleep bouts, and flowing up with our observation that optogenetic flies sleep just as much, and their bouts are actually longer. So clearly different processes must be involved.

      d- Comments regarding the recordings of neuronal activity

      1- There is an additional concern regarding the proposed active and quiet sleep states that rest at the heart of this study. Here these two states in the fly are compared to the REM and NREM sleep states observed in mammals and the parallels between active fly sleep and REM and quiet fly sleep and NREM provide the framework for the study. The establishment of such parallel sleep states in the fly is highly significant and identifying the physiological and molecular correlates of distinct sleep stages in the fly is of critical importance to the field. However, the proposal that the dorsal fan shaped body (dFB) neurons promote active sleep runs counter to the prevailing model that these neurons act as a major site of sleep homeostasis. If quiet sleep were akin to NREM, wouldn't we expect the major site of sleep homeostasis in the brain to promote it? Furthermore, the authors state that the effects of dFB neuron excitation on transcription have "almost no overlap" (line 500) with the transcriptomic effects of sleep deprivation (Supplementary Table 3), which is not what would be expected if dFB neurons are tracking sleep pressure and promoting sleep, as suggested by a growing body of convergent work summarized on page four of the manuscript. Wouldn't the 10h excitation of the dFB neurons be predicted to mimic the effects of sleep deprivation if these neurons "...serve as the discharge circuit for the insect's sleep homeostat..." (line 60)? Shouldn't their prolonged excitation produce an artificial increase in sleep drive (even during sleep) that would favor deep, restorative sleep? How do the authors interpret their results with regard to the current prevailing model that dFB neurons act as a major site of sleep homeostasis? This study could be seen as evidence against it, but the authors do not discuss this in their Discussion.

      These are all excellent and thoughtful points, which have made us re-think parts of our discussion. First off, the potential comparison with REM and NREM is entirely speculative, and we have tried to make that more obvious in introduction) and the discussion (e.g, see lines 43, 708, 818). The evidence that the FB neurons (and maybe others) are involved in the homeostatic regulation of sleep is well-supported in the literature, so that part of the discussion holds. However, we concede that the timing of our sleep manipulations could benefit from more explanation. We conducted these during the flies’ subjective day, after the animals had presumably had a good night’s sleep. This means that we induced either kind of sleep for 10 daytime hours, which presumably replaced whatever behavioural states would ‘naturally’ be happening during the day. Female flies sleep less during the day than at night, and we have shown in previous work that daytime sleep quality is different than night-time sleep (van Alphen et al, Journal of Neuroscience, 2013), leading us to suggest that most ‘deep’ or quiet sleep happens at night, for flies. Following this reasoning, daytime optogenetic activation might not be depriving flies of much quiet sleep, or accumulating a deep sleep drive as the Reviewer proposes. Rather, both induced sleep manipulations could be providing 10 hours of either kind of sleep that the flies don’t really ‘need’. Why did we design it this way? Firstly, we were interested in simply asking what these chronic sleep manipulations do to gene expression in rested flies, and how they might be similar or different. We focussed on daytime manipulations to avoid precisely the confound of sleep pressure, and also because we observed red-light artifacts at night for our optogenetic experiments (which we reported). Our sleep deprivation strategy was designed specifically as a control for the THIP (Gaboxadol) experiments, to control for non-sleep related effects of the drug (see below our rationale for why this was less crucial for the optogenetic experiments). In conclusion, we had a logical rationale for how the experiments were done, centred on the straightforward question of whether these two different approaches to sleep induction were having similar effects in well-rested flies. In retrospect, we were not anticipating the Reviewer’s thoughtful logic regarding the dFB’s potential role in also regulating deep sleep homeostasis. We now provide some discussion along these lines to make readers aware of this line of reasoning, as well as our rationale for why prolonged optogenetic sleep induction was not sleep-depriving (lines 768-777).

      2- Regarding the physiological effects of Gaboxadol, to what extent is the quieting induced by this drug reminiscent of physiology of the brains of flies spontaneously meeting the behavioral criterion for quiet sleep? Given the relatively high dose of the drug being delivered to the de-sheathed brain in the imaging experiments (at least when compared to the dose used in the fly food), one worries that the authors may be inducing a highly abnormal brain state that might bear very little resemblance to the deeply sleeping brain under normal conditions. As the authors acknowledge, it is difficult to compare these two situations. Comparing the physiological state of brains put to sleep by Gaboxadol and brains that have spontaneously entered a deep sleep state therefore seems critical.

      As discussed above, our Gaboxadol (THIP) perfusion concentration (0.2mg/ml) was the minimal dosage that effectively induced sleep within 5 minutes, based upon previously published work (Yap et al, Nature Communications, 2017). Lower concentrations were unreliable, with some never inducing sleep at all. Comparisons with feeding THIP are tenuous, and we make that clear in our discussion (lines 731-735). Nevertheless, the Reviewer makes an excellent point about comparisons with spontaneous ‘quiet’ sleep. Here, we feel well supported (please see Author response image 3 below, comparing THIP-induced sleep (this work, B) and spontaneous sleep (A) from previous study). In our previous study (Tainton-Heap et al, 2021) we showed that neural activity and connectivity decreases during spontaneous quiet sleep. This is what we also see with THIP perfusion. In contrast, in Troup et al, J. of Neuroscience (2023) we confirm that neither neural activity nor connectivity changes during optogenetic R23E10 activation, and general anesthesia – unlike THIP – does NOT produce a quiet brain state. Our finding that THIP effects are nothing like general anesthesia (at the level of brain activity levels) suggests a physiological sleep state closer to spontaneous quiet sleep. We elaborate on this important observation in our results, also pointing to crucial differences with general anesthesia (lines 411-415).

      Author response image 3.

      THIP-induced sleep resembles quiet spontaneous sleep. A. Calcium imaging data from spontaneously sleeping flies, taken from Tainton-Heap et al, 2021. Left, percent neurons active; right, mean degree, a measure connectivity among active neurons. Both measures decrease during later stages of sleep. B. Calcium imaging data from flies induced to sleep with 5min of 0.2mg/ml THIP perfusion (this study). Left, percent neurons active; right, mean degree. Both measures are significantly decreased, resembling the later stages of spontaneous sleep, which we have termed ‘quiet sleep. Hence THIP-induced sleep resembles quiet sleep. Note that the genetic background is different in A and B, hence the different baseline activity levels.

      3- There are some issues with Figure 3, in particular 3C-D. It is not clear whether these panels show representative traces or an average, however both the baseline activity and fluorescence are different between C and D, in particular in their amplitude. Therefore, it is difficult to attribute the differences between C and D to the stimulation itself or to the previously different baseline. In addition, the fact that flies with dFB activation seem to keep a basal level of locomotor activity whereas THIP-treated ones don't is quite striking, however it is not being discussed. Finally, the authors claim that the flies eventually wake up from THIP-induced sleep (L360-361), however there are no data to support this statement.

      These are representative traces, which is a way of showing the raw calcium data (Cell ID) so readers can see for themselves that one manipulation silences whereas the other does not – even though flies become inactive for both. The Y-axis scale is standard deviation of the experiment mean. Since THIP decreases neural activity, then the baseline is comparatively higher. Since optogenetic activation does not change average neural activity levels, the baseline is centered on zero. This is an outcome of our analysis method and does not reflect any ‘true’ baseline. We have now clarified this in our figure legend. We now also confess that flies rendered asleep optogenetically can be ‘twitchy’ (line 374). Finally, we show data for 3 flies that were recorded until they woke up. The rest were verified behaviorally, after the experiment. This is now explained in the Methods.

      4- In Figure 4C, it is strange that the SEM is always exactly the same across the whole experiment. Readers should be aware that there might have been an issue when plotting the figure.

      This is not a mistake, the standard errors are just all quite close (between 0.17 and 0.22). This is because of the way we did the analysis, asking how many flies responded to each stimulus event, with incremental levels of responsiveness. This is explained in the Methods. The figure makes the important point of sleep and recovery.

      e- Comments regarding the transcript analyses

      1- General comment: the title of this manuscript is inaccurate - the "transcriptome" commonly refers to the entirety of all transcripts in a cell/tissue/organ/animal (including genes that are not differentially expressed following their interventions), and it is therefore impossible to "engage two non-overlapping transcriptomes" in the same tissue. Perhaps the word "transcriptional programs" or transcriptional profiles" would be more accurate here?

      We thank the Reviewer for this advice and have changed the title as proposed.

      2- Given the sensitivity of transcriptomic methods, there is a significant concern that the optogenetic experiments are not as well controlled as they could be. Given the need for supplemental all-trans retinal (ATR) for functional light gating of channelrhodopsins in the fly, it is convenient to use flies with Gal4-driven opsin that have not been given supplemental ATR as a negative control, particularly as a control for the effects of light. However, there is another critical control to do here. Flies bearing the UAS-opsin responder element but lacking the GAL4 driver and that have been fed ATR are critical for confirming that the observed effects of optogenetic stimulation are indeed caused by the specific excitation of the targeted neurons and not due to leaky opsin expression, or the effect of ATR feeding under light stimulation or some combination of these factors. Given the sensitivity of transcriptomic methods, it would be good to see that the candidate transcripts identified by comparing ATR+ and ATR- R23E10GAL4/UAS-Chrimson flies are also apparent when comparing R23E10GAL4/UAS-Chrimson (ATR+) with UAS-Chrimson (ATR+) alone.

      We have not done these experiments on UAS-Chrimson/+ controls. Like many others in our field, we viewed non-ATR flies as the best controls, because this involves identical genotypes. Since we were however aware that ATR feeding itself could be affect gene expression, we specifically checked for this with our early (1hour) collection timepoint. We only found 26 gene expression differences between ATR and -ATR flies at this early timepoint, compared with 277 for the 10-hour timepoint. We detail this rationale in our results, explaining why this is a convincing control for ATR feeding. If there was leaky opsin expression / activity, this would have been evident in our design. Regarding the cumulative effect of light, this would also have been accounted in our design, as only 1 hour would have elapsed in our first timepoint compared to 10 hours in our second. While the Reviewer is correct in saying that parental controls are called for in many Drosophila experiments, this becomes quickly unmanageable in transcriptomic studies, which is exactly why well-designed +ATR vs -ATR comparisons in the exact same strain are most appropriate. We feel that our 1-hr timepoint mostly addresses this concern.

      3- Figures about qPCR experiments (5G and 6G) are problematic. First, whereas the authors seem satisfied with the 'good correspondence' between their RNA-seq and qPCR results, this is true for only ~9/19 genes in 5G and 2/6 genes in 6G. Whereas discrepancies are not rare between RNA-seq and qPCR, the text in L460-461 and 540-541 is misleading. In addition, it is unclear whether the n=19 in L458 refers to the number of genes tested or the number of replicates. If the qPCR includes replicates, this should be more clearly mentioned, and error bars should be added to the corresponding figures.

      We consider that our qPCR validations were convincing, as they were all mostly changed in the ‘right’ direction. We agree that are some discrepancies, so have modified our language to reflect this. We have also clarified that 19 refers to the number of genes validated by qPCR in that THIP dataset. All qPCRs involved three technical replicates. We prefer to keep these histograms the way they are to convey these simple trends. For complete transparency, we now provide a supplemental Excel worksheet with all of the qPCR data, alongside corresponding RNAseq data and stats for the selected genes (Supplementary Table 9).

      4- There is a lack of error bars for all their RNAseq and qPCR comparisons, which is particularly surprising because the authors went to great lengths and analyzed an applaudably large amount of independent biological replicates, yet the variability observed in the corresponding molecular data is not reported.

      The genes reported in each of our datasets and associated supplemental figures and tables were all significant, as determined by criteria outlined in the Methods. However, we appreciate that readers might want to get a sense of the values and variances involved, as well as access to the entire gene datasets. We now provide all of these as additional ‘sheets’ in our existing supplemental tables (S2-S7), so this should be very easy to navigate and evaluate. In addition to the previously provided lists for significant genes, in the second Excel sheet (‘All genes’) readers will be able to see the data for all 5 replicates, for the significant genes as well as all other ~15,000 genes (listed in alphabetical order). We feel that this will be a helpful resource, because admittedly significance thresholds can still be a little arbitrary and some readers might want to look up ‘their’ genes of interest.

      Comments to authors

      Other comments

      1- Text in L441 & 606 is misleading. According to ref 52, AkhR is involved specifically in starvation-induced sleep loss, and not in general sleep regulation.

      Corrected.

      2- The language used in L568-570 and 573-574 is confusing. The authors should specify that the knock down of cholinergic subunits, rather than the subunits themselves is what causes sleep to increase or decrease.

      Corrected.

      3- The authors' investigation of cholinergic receptor subunits function is very preliminary, and it is difficult to draw any conclusion from what is presented here. In particular, their behavioral data is difficult to reconcile with the RNA-seq data showing overexpression of both short sleep increasing and short sleep decreasing subunits. Without knowing where in the brain these subunits are required for controlling sleep, the data in Figure 7 is difficult to appreciate.

      We have now conducted additional experiments where we specifically knocked down these alpha receptor subunits (all 7 of them) in the R23E10 neurons. This seemed an obvious knockdown location, to determine if any of these subunits regulated activity in the same sleep promoting neurons that were the focus of this study. We found that alpha1 knockdown in these neurons had similar sleep phenotypes, which we believe is an important result. Since this functional localisation is a logical ending for the paper, we have now made it the final figure.

      Suggestions & comments

      1- It would be interesting if the authors could discuss their findings that metabolism genes are downregulated in THIP flies in the context of recent work that showed upregulation of mitochondrial ROS after sleep deprivation (Kempf et al, 2019).

      We now add the Kempf 2019 reference and allude to how those findings could be consistent with ours.

      2- The fact that THIP-induced sleep persists long after THIP removal (Fig 3D) is very intriguing and interesting. This suggests that the drug might trigger a sleep-inducing pathway that can continue on its own without the drug, once activated.

      This is correct, and in stark contrast to the optogenetic manipulation we employ, which does not appear to show such sleep inertia. We have now added a sentence highlighting this interesting difference (lines 394-396).

      3- The authors identify many new genes regulated in response to specific methods for sleep induction. These are all potentially interesting candidates for further studies investigating the molecular basis of sleep. It would be interesting to know which of these genes are already known to display circadian expression patterns.

      By providing all of the gene lists, these are now available to ask questions such as these. We hesitate however to delve into this domain for this work, as our main goal was to compare these two kinds of sleep in flies.

      4- The brain-wide monitoring of neural activity invites a number of very exciting follow-up experiments - most importantly, it would be fascinating to establish, which neurons are active in the different phases the authors describe! Are these neurons that are involved in transmitting external visual stimuli to the central brain? Do they also project into the central complex? They could make use of the large collection of existing driver lines in the fly and they could also exploit the extraordinary knowledge of the connectome and transcriptome of the fly brain.

      Thank you for sharing our enthusiasm for these likely future directions.

      5- The Dalpha2,3,4,6 and 7 Knock-out strains they generate will be a useful reagent for the Drosophila neuroscience community once the efficiency/success of the knock-out has been confirmed by qPCR.

      These knockout strains have all been confirmed by our co-authors Hang Luong, Trent Perry, and Philip Batterham. These knockout confirmations are outlined in publications that we reference (Perry et al, 2021).

      Materials and methods:

      1- This study has employed custom-built apparatus and custom-written code/scripts, but these do not appear to be available to the reader. For the sake of replicability, the authors should make these available.

      The code/scripts are available via the University of Queensland research data management system as described in the Methods, and can be sent by the Lead Contact. The imaging hardware and analysis code are identical to what was described in a previous publication, and available as directed therein (Tainton-Heap et al, 2021).

      2- Also, the authors should give details on the food used to rear their flies. Fly media comes in several common forms and sleep is sensitive to diet.

      This has now been elaborated in the beginning of the Methods.

      3- The light regime used for optogenetic excitation of dFB neurons consists of 12h of uninterrupted bright red LED light. Most optogenetic stimulations consist of pulsed high frequency flashes interlaced with pauses in illumination. Can dFB neurons be driven constitutively with 12 hours of bright light?

      We showed in Tainton-Heap (2021) that 7Hz pulsed red light had exactly the same effect on R23E10/Chrimson readouts as continuous red light, which is why we opted here to provide continuous red light. That optogenetic sleep induction can be driven continuously for 12 hours is evident by our 24-hour sleep profiles. However, we agree that one could question whether sleep quality is similar after 12 hours. To address this, we did an additional experiment where we stimulated the flies hourly, to determine if their behavioural responsiveness to mechanical stimuli changed over the course of continued sleep induction, for both optogenetic and THIP-induced sleep. We present the data below in Author response image 4. As can be seen in these new analyses, while optogenetic sleep induction persists across 12 daytime hours (speed is close to zero throughout), flies do indeed become more responsive later in the day. This could have two different interpretations: either some sleep functions are being satisfied over time, or the activation regime is becoming less effective over time. Either way, these data show that at our 10-hour daytime timepoint, unstimulated flies are still largely inactive, even though their arousal thresholds might have gradually changed; so the uninterrupted red-light regime is still effective. The comparison with THIP is interesting: here there does not seem to be a change in responsiveness over time; the drug just decreases behavioral responsiveness throughout. Together, these experiments support our view that both approaches are sleep-promoting throughout the 12-hour day, although we appreciate that sleep quality is not identical.

      Author response image 4.

      A) The average speed of baseline (grey) and optogenetically-activated flies (green) across 24 hours. Red dots indicate vibration stimulus times. B) The average speed of control (grey) and THIP-fed flies (blue) across 24 hours. Flies are all R23E10/Chrimson. N= 87 for optogenetic, n=88 for -THIP, n=85 for +THIP.

      4- The authors use the SNAP apparatus to prevent THIP-treated flies from sleeping to tease out possible sleep-independent effects. This is an excellent control. Why have the authors not done the same with the optogenetic treatment? It's surprising not to see this control given the concern the authors express (lines 501 - 502) that the dFB manipulation might be paralyzing awake flies, which certainly seems possible given the light regimes used. Why not test this directly with SNAP?

      We appreciate that this may have been a valuable additional control. However, we designed this control for the THIP experiments specifically because of concerns about THIP’s (yet unknown) mechanism of action in flies. THIP is a gabaergic drug with most likely many off-target effects that have little to do with sleep, hence the need for a control where we compare to flies that ingested THIP but have been prevented from sleeping. In contrast, R23E10-driven sleep induction is exactly that, a circuit when activated that induces sleep. Whatever specific neurons might really be involved, the Gal4 circuit is sleep-inducing. This is well supported by multiple publications. The most appropriate control for assessing transcriptomic effects during optogenetic sleep here is not preventing sleep, but rather no increased sleep in flies that have not ingested ATR, and comparing that to effects of ATR alone, which is what we have done. Adding a sleep-deprivation layer onto both of these analyses may have been interesting, but a lot more analyses and not strictly required to identify relevant sleep-related genes. We have rephrased the misleading sentence about paralyzing flies, to instead clarify that lack of overlap with the SD dataset suggests that optogenetic activation is not preventing sleep functions from being engaged.

      5- A pairwise comparison of ZT01 and ZT10 does not address circadian expression cycles in a meaningful way. There will be strong effects of the LD cycle here. I suggest toning this down. (Though it is gratifying to see the expected changes in the core clock genes.)

      We have changed the language from ‘circadian’ to ‘light-dark’ to address this, although have kept the word ‘circadian’ when referring specifically to genes such as per, clock, timeless, etc.

      6- Line 109: There is a reference missing.

      We now provide the relevant reference.

      Results

      1- General comment regarding the figures: a general effort could be made to improve the design and quality of the figures and make them more readable. There are a lot of issues such as stretched or misaligned text, badly drawn frames, etc.

      We think we know which figures this might relate to (e.g., Figures 3,4B), so we have adjusted where appropriate.

      2- Instead of 'dFB-induced' (e.g., L77) it would be more accurate to use 'optogenetically-induced'

      Thank you for this helpful advice. We have changed our language throughout to say ‘optognetically-induced’

      3- Figure S1 should be integrated in the main figure to make the quantification more easily 4accessible.

      We have integrated Figure S1 into the main figures. It is now Figure 3.

      5- It would be good to include red light controls in Figure 2C, E, G.

      Making Figure S1 a main figure has better highlighted the fact that we have done red light controls (‘baseline’).

      6- line 313: Fig2E-H - these graphs would benefit if the authors made it more obvious where the maximum sleep amount would fall - i.e. the combination of bouts and minutes that add up to 12 hours (and therefore the entire day/night)

      If a fly were to sleep uninterrupted for all 12 hours of a day or night, that would amount to a sleep bout 720 minutes long. We do not feel that identifying this maximum on these graphs would be helpful. It should be clear from the data that a floor is reached with very few sleep bouts exceeding 60 minutes in our paradigm. To help orient the reader though, we now clarify in the figure legend that the maximum is 720 minutes or 12 hours.

      7- Fig. 2B, D: It was not clear why the authors took the 3-day average here. Doesn't that lead to a whole range of very different behaviors? I could, perhaps naively, imagine that a fly's behavior changes after 2 days of almost-permanent sleep?

      We took the 3-day average because the effect of THIP on each successive day was not significantly different (see Author response image 5, below). Flies wake up enough to have a good feed (see Author response image 2) and then go back to sleep. Since this is however an important point raised by the reviewer, we now mention in the Methods that sleep duration was not different among the 3 averaged days and nights (lines 193-195).

      Author response image 5.

      Data from THIP feeding experiment (Figure 2B) in manuscript, separated into 3 successive days and nights, with THIP-fed flies (blue) compared to controls (white). Averages  SD are shown, samples sizes are the same as in Figure 2D. No THIP data was significantly different across days and nights (ANOVA of means).

      8- In Figure 2C the authors compare optogenetically induced to "spontaneous sleep," which I think refers to baseline sleep before stimulation, according to the figure. I think the proper comparison would be to the red light control (ATR-); though see the comment above regarding optogenetic controls).

      This information was provided in Figure S1. We now provide it as a main Figure 3, as requested above.

      We also made a point about red light having an effect at night, which is why we focussed on daytime effects for our transcriptomic comparisons. We feel that the ATR-fed flies (minus red light) are an appropriate control here for optogenetically-induced sleep: same exact genotype and ATR feeding, just no optogenetic activation. We therefor would prefer to keep these graphs as they are, especially since we show -ATR data subsequently.

      9- Figures 3A and 4A are redundant; Figure 3B has some active ROIs that are outside of the brain. I am not sure how this is possible?

      We have removed the redundant 4A and replaced it with the THIP molecule to clearly signal what this figure is focussed on. In Figure 3B (now 4B), the brain mask is a visual estimate made from the middle of the image stack. Some neurons in other layers are outside this single-layer estimate. All neurons were all accounted for.

      10- Figure 4B is confusing. It took me a while to understand and so it can do with re-drawing in a more accessible way.

      We agree that this was confusing, e.g. there were too many arrows. We have redrawn and simplified (Now 5A).

      11- The authors state that flies wake up from THIP-induced sleep on the ball, but in Figure 4D there appears to be fewer samples for flies who have woken up from THIP (3) compared to those observed before THIP administration. Are flies dying?

      None of the flies died. Most flies were removed from imaging to confirm recovery, while 3 were left in our imaging setup to measure brain activity upon recovery. These results are in Figure 5C and now clarified in the Methods.

      12- Fig5C,D: I'm surprised that by far the most significant changes (in terms of log2-FC and p-val) occur in the sleep-deprived flies? It is not clear to me what the authors mean by effects that "relate waking process"? Perhaps they could elaborate on this?

      We have removed the phrase ‘relates to waking processes’. We now also remark on the high level of fold-change in many of these genes but refrain from discussing this further in the results. It is interesting though.

      13- The sentence in L425-428 is unclear - it would be good to rephrase this.

      We have rephrased this sentence, hopefully it’s clearer now.

      14- Text in L544-545 is confusing. What do you mean by 'less clear'?

      We have replaced ‘less clear’ with ‘not dominated by a single category’.

      15- It is unclear what is the control in Fig 7A. It would be good to mention what strain was used.

      Different knockout strains had different controls. These are identified in the figure legend and Methods.

      16- L579-581: it would be helpful to include this data in a supplementary figure.

      We now provide this as a supplementary figure as requested (Supplementary Figure 6).

      17- There is no information about R57C10 in the methods - it would be good to explain which neurons this line labels, and why you chose it.

      We now clarify in the methods that R57C10-Gal4 is a pan-neural driver, and provide a reference.

      18- Table S5 - If I'm not mistaken then the first line should say 1h, not 10h.

      Corrected

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1:

      This is a very timely paper that addresses an important and difficult-to-address question in the decision-making field - the degree to which information leakage can be strategically adapted to optimise decisions in a task-dependent fashion. The authors apply a sophisticated suite of analyses that are appropriate and yield a range of very interesting observations. The paper centres on analyses of one possible model that hinges on certain assumptions about the nature of the decision process for this task which raises questions about whether leak adjustments are the only possible explanation for the current data. I think the conclusions would be greatly strengthened if they were supported by the application and/or simulation of alternative model structures.

      We thank the reviewer for this positive appraisal of our study. We now entirely agree with their central comment about whether leak adjustments are the only (or even the best) explanation for the current data. We hope that the additional modelling sections that we have discussed in response to main comment 1 above have strengthened the paper. We have responded point-by-point to their public review, as this contained their main recommendations for revision.

      The behavioural trends when comparing blocks with frequent versus rare response periods seem difficult to tally with a change in the leak. […] Are there other models that could reproduce such effects? For example, could a model in which the drift rate varies between Rare and Frequent trials do a similar or better job of explaining the data?

      We can see why the reviewer has advocated for a possible change of drift rate (or ‘gain’ applied to sensory evidence) between conditions to explain our behavioural findings. We found, however, that changes in drift rate could elicit qualitatively similar changes in integration kernels to changes in decision threshold:

      Author response image 1.

      Changes in gain applied to incoming sensory evidence (A parameter in model) have similar effects on recovered integration kernels from Ornstein-Uhlenbeck simulation as changes in decision threshold.

      The likely reason for this is that the overall probability of emitting a response at any point in the continuous decision process is determined by the ratio of accumulated evidence to decision threshold. A similar logic applies to effects on reactions times and detection probability (main figure 2): increasing sensory gain/decreasing decision threshold will lead to faster reaction times and increased detection probability during response periods.

      Both parameters may even have a similar effect on ‘false alarms’, because (as the reviewer notes below) false alarms in our paradigm are primarily being driven by the occurrence of stimulus changes as well as internal noise. In fact, the false alarm findings mean it is difficult to fully reconcile all of our behavioural findings in terms of changes in a single set of model parameters in the O-U process. It is possible that other changes not considered within our model (such as expectations of hazard rates of inter-response intervals leading to dynamic thresholds etc.) may have had a strong impact upon the resulting false alarm rates. A full exploration of different variations in O-U model (with varying urgency signals, hazard rates, etc.) is beyond the scope of this paper.

      For this reason, we have decided in our new modelling section to focus primarily on a single, well-established model (the O-U process) and explore how changes in leak and threshold affect task performance and the resulting integration kernels. We note that this is in line with the suggestion of reviewer #2, who focussed on similar behavioural findings to reviewer #1 but suggested that we look at decision threshold rather than drift rate as our primary focus.

      This ties in to a related query about the nature of the task employed by the authors. Due to the very significant volatility of the stimulus, it seems likely that the participants are not solely making judgments about the presence/absence of coherent motion but also making judgments about its duration (because strong coherent motion frequently occurs in the inter-target intervals). If that is so, then could the Rare condition equate to less evidence because there is an increased probability that an extended period of coherent motion could be an outlier generated from the noise distribution? Note that a drift rate reduction would also be expected to result in fewer hits and slower reaction times, as observed.

      As mentioned above, the rare and frequent targets are indeed matched in terms of the ease with which they can be distinguished from the intervening noise intervals. To confirm this, we directly calculated the variance (across frames) of the motion coherence presented during baseline periods and response periods (until response) in all four conditions:

      Author response image 2.

      The average empirical standard deviation of the stimulus stream presented during each baseline period (‘baseline’) and response period (‘trial’), separated by each of the four conditions (F = frequent response periods, R = rare, L = long response periods, S = short). Data were averaged across all response/baseline periods within the stimuli presented to each participant (each dot = 1 participant). Note that the standard deviation shown here is the standard deviation of motion coherence across frames of sensory evidence. This is smaller than the standard deviation of the generative distribution of ‘step’-changes in the motion coherence (std = 0.5 for baseline and 0.3 for response periods), because motion coherence remains constant for a period after each ‘step’ occurs.

      Some adjustment of the language used when discussing FAs seems merited. If I have understood correctly, the sensory samples encountered by the participants during the inter-response intervals can at times favour a particular alternative just as strongly (or more strongly) than that encountered during the response interval itself. In that sense, the responses are not necessarily real false alarms because the physical evidence itself does not distinguish the target from the non-target. I don't think this invalidates the authors' approach but I think it should be acknowledged and considered in light of the comment above regarding the nature of the decision process employed on this task.

      This is a good point. We hope that the reviewer will allow us to keep the term ‘false alarms’ in the paper, as it does conveniently distinguish responses during baseline periods from those during response periods, but we have sought to clarify the point that the reviewer makes when we first introduce the term.

      “Indeed, participants would occasionally make ‘false alarms’ during baseline periods in which the structure of the preceding noise stream mistakenly convinced them they were in a response period (see Figure 4, below). Indeed, this means that a ‘false alarm’ in our paradigm has a slightly different meaning than in most psychophysics experiments; rather than it referring to participants responding when a stimulus was not present, we use the term to refer to participants responding when there was no shift in the mean signal from baseline.”

      And:

      “The fact that evidence integration kernels naturally arise from false alarms, in the same manner as from correct responses, demonstrates that false alarms were not due to motor noise or other spurious causes. Instead, false alarms were driven by participants treating noise fluctuations during baseline periods as sensory evidence to be integrated across time, and the physical evidence preceding ‘false alarms’ need not even distinguish targets from non-targets.”

      The authors report that preparatory motor activity over central electrodes reached a larger decision threshold for RARE vs. FREQUENT response periods. It is not clear what identifies this signal as reflecting motor preparation. Did the authors consider using other effectorselective EEG signatures of motor preparation such as beta-band activity which has been used elsewhere to make inferences about decision bounds? Assuming that this central ERP signal does reflect the decision bounds, the observation that it has a larger amplitude at the response on Rare trials appears to directly contradict the kernel analyses which suggest no difference in the cumulative evidence required to trigger commitment.

      Thanks for this comment. First, we should simply comment that this finding emerged from an agnostic time-domain analysis of the data time-locked to button presses, in which we simply observed that the negative-going potential was greater (more negative) in RARE vs. FREQUENT trials. So it is simply the fact that it precedes each button press that we relate it to motor preparation; nonetheless, we note that (Kelly and O’Connell, 2013) found similar negative-going potentials at central sensors without applying CSD transform (as in this study). Like them, we would relate this potential to either the well-established Bereitschaftpotential or the contingent negative potential (CNV).

      We agree that many other studies have focussed on beta-band activity as another measure of motor preparation, and to make inferences about decision bounds. To investigate this, we used a Morlet wavelet transform to examine the time-varying power estimate at a central frequency of 20Hz (wavelet factor 7). We repeated the convolutional GLM analysis on this time-varying power estimate.

      We first examined average beta desynchonisation at a central cluster of electrodes (CPz, CP1, CP2, C1, Cz, C2) in the run-up to correct button presses during response periods. We found a reliable beta desynchonisation occurred, and, just as in the time-domain signal, this reached a greater threshold in the RARE trials than in the FREQUENT trials:

      Author response image 3.

      Beta desynchronisation prior to a correct response is greater over central electrodes in the RARE condition than in the FREQUENT condition.

      We agree with the reviewer that this is likely indicative of a change in decision threshold between rare and frequent trials. We also note that our new computational modelling of the O-U process suggests that this in fact reconciles well with the behavioural findings (changes in integration kernels). We now mention this at the relevant point in the results section:

      “As large changes in mean evidence are less frequent in the RARE condition, the increased neural response to |Devidence| may reflect the increased statistical surprise associated with the same magnitude of change in evidence in this condition. In addition, when making a correct response, preparatory motor activity over central electrodes reached a larger decision threshold for RARE vs. FREQUENT response periods (Figure 7b; p=0.041, cluster-based permutation test). We found similar effects in beta-band desynchronisation prior, averaged over the same electrodes; beta desynchronisation was greater in RARE than FREQUENT response periods. As discussed in the computational modelling section above, this is consistent with the changes in integration kernels between these conditions as it may reflect a change in decision threshold (figure 2d, 3c/d). It is also consistent with the lower detection rates and slower reaction times when response periods are RARE (figure 2 b/c).”

      We did also investigate the lateralised response (left minus right beta-desynchronisation, contrasted on left minus right responses). We found, however, that we were simply unable to detect a reliable lateralised signal in either condition using these lateralised responses. We suspect that this is because we have far fewer response periods than conventional trialbased EEG experiments of decision making, and so we did not have sufficient SNR to reliably detect this signal. This is consistent with standard findings in the literature, which report that the magnitude of the lateralised signal is far smaller than the magnitude of the overall beta desynchronisation (e.g. (Doyle et al., 2005))

      P11, the "absolute sensory evidence" regressor elicited a triphasic potential over centroparietal electrodes. The first two phases of this component look to have an occipital focus. The third phase has a more centroparietal focus but appears markedly more posterior than the change in evidence component. This raises the question of whether it is safe to assume that they reflect the same process.

      We agree. We have now referred to this as a ‘triphasic component over occipito-parietal cortex’ rather than centroparietal electrodes.

      Reviewer #2:

      Overall, the authors use a clever experimental design and approach to tackle an important set of questions in the field of decision-making. The manuscript is easy to follow with clear writing. The analyses are well thought-out and generally appropriate for the questions at hand. From these analyses, the authors have a number of intriguing results. So, there is considerable potential and merit in this work. That said, I have a number of important questions and concerns that largely revolve around putting all the pieces together. I describe these below.

      Thanks to the reviewer for their positive appraisal of the manuscript; we are obviously pleased that they found our work to have considerable potential and merit. We seek to address the main comments from their public review and recommendations below.

      1) It is unclear to what extent the decision threshold is changing between subjects and conditions, how that might affect the empirical integration kernel, and how well these two factors can together explain the overall changes in behavior.

      I would expect that less decay in RARE would have led to more false alarms, higher detection rates, and faster RTs unless the decision threshold also increased (or there was some other additional change to the decision process). The CPP for motor preparatory activity reported in Fig. 5 is also potentially consistent with a change in the decision threshold between RARE and FREQUENT. If the decision threshold is changing, how would that affect the empirical integration kernel? These are important questions on their own and also for interpreting the EEG changes.

      This important comment, alongside the comments of reviewer 1 above, made us carefully consider the effects of changes in decision threshold on the evidence integration kernel via simulation. As discussed above (in response to ‘essential revisions for the authors’), we now include an entirely new section on how changes in decision threshold and leak may affect the evidence integration kernel, and be used to optimise performance across the different sensory environments. In particular, we agree with the reviewer that the motor preparatory activity that differs between RARE and FREQUENT is consistent with a change in decision threshold, and our simulations have suggested that our behavioural findings on evidence integration are also consistent with this change as well. These are detailed on pp.1-4 of the rebuttal, above.

      2) The authors find an interesting difference in the CPP for the FREQUENT vs RARE conditions where they also show differences in the decay time constant from the empirical integration kernel. As mentioned above, I'm wondering what else may be different between these conditions. Do the authors have any leverage in addressing whether the decision threshold differs? What about other factors that could be important for explaining the CPP difference between conditions? Big picture, the change in CPP becomes increasingly interesting the more tightly it can be tied to a particular change in the decision process.

      We fully agree with the spirit of this comment, and we’ve tried much more carefully to consider what the influences of decision threshold and leak would be on our behavioural analyses. As discussed in the response to reviewer 1, we think that the negative-going potential at the time of responses (which is greater in RARE vs. FREQUENT, main figure 7b, and mirrored by equivalent changes in beta desynchronisation, see Reviewer Response Figure 5 above) are both reflective of a change in decision threshold between RARE and FREQUENT conditions. We have tried to make this link explicit in the revised results section:

      “As large changes in mean evidence are less frequent in the RARE condition, the increased neural response to |Devidence| may reflect the increased statistical surprise associated with the same magnitude of change in evidence in this condition. In addition, when making a correct response, preparatory motor activity over central electrodes reached a larger decision threshold for RARE vs. FREQUENT response periods (Figure 7b; p=0.041, cluster-based permutation test). We found similar effects in beta-band desynchronisation prior, averaged over the same electrodes; beta desynchronisation was greater in RARE than FREQUENT response periods. As discussed in the computational modelling section above, this is consistent with the changes in integration kernels between these conditions as it may reflect a change in decision threshold (figure 2d, 3c/d). It is also consistent with the lower detection rates and slower reaction times when response periods are RARE (figure 2 b/c).”

      I'll note that I'm also somewhat skeptical of the statements by the authors that large shifts in evidence are less frequent in the RARE compared to FREQUENT conditions (despite the names) - a central part of their interpretation of the associated CPP change. The FREQUENT condition obviously has more frequent deviations from the baseline, but this is countered to some extent by the experimental design that has reduced the standard deviation of the coherence for these response periods. I think a calculation of overall across-time standard deviation of motion coherence between the RARE and FREQUENT conditions is needed to support these statements, and I couldn't find that calculation reported. The authors could easily do this, so I encourage them to check and report it.

      See Author response image 2.

      3) The wide range of decay time constants between subjects and the correlation of this with another component of the CPP is also interesting. However, in trying to interpret this change in CPP, I'm wondering what else might be changing in the inter-subject behavior. For instance, it looks like there could be up to 4 fold changes in false alarm rates. Are there other changes as well? Do these correlate with the CPP? Similar to my point above, the changes in CPP across subjects become increasingly interesting the more tightly it can be tied to a particular difference in subject behavior. So, I would encourage the authors to examine this in more depth.

      Thanks for the interesting suggestion. We explored whether there might be any interindividual correlation in this measure with the false alarm rate across participants, but found that there was no such correlation. (See Author response image 4; plotting conventions are as in main figure 9).

      Author response image 4.

      No evidence of between-subject correlations in CPP responses and false alarm rates, in any of the four conditions.

      We hope instead that the extended discussion of how the integration kernel should be interpreted (in light of computational modelling) provides at least some increased interpretability of the between-subject effects that we report in figure 9.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The main strength is in the task design which is novel and provides an interesting approach to studying continuous evidence accumulation. Because of the continuous nature of the task, the authors design new ways to look at behavioral and neural traces of evidence. The reverse-correlation method looking at the average of past coherence signals enables us to characterize the changes in signal leading to a decision bound and its neural correlate. By varying the frequency and length of the so-called response period, that the participants have to identify, the method potentially offers rich opportunities to the wider community to look at various aspects of decision-making under sensory uncertainty.

      We are pleased that the reviewer agrees with our general approach as a novel way of characterising various aspects of decision-making under uncertainty.

      The main weaknesses that I see lie within the description and rigor of the method. The authors refer multiple times to the time constant of the exponential fit to the signal before the decision but do not provide a rigorous method for its calculation and neither a description of the goodness of the fit. The variable names seem to change throughout the text which makes the argumentation confusing to the reader. The figure captions are incomplete and lack clarity.

      We apologise that some of our original submission was difficult to follow in places, and we are very grateful to the reviewer for their thorough suggestions for how this could be improved. We address these in turn below, and we hope that this answers their questions, and has also led to a significant improvement in the description and rigour of the methodology.

    1. When we become more aware of the messages we are sending, we can monitor for nonverbal signals that are incongruent with other messages or may be perceived as such.

      My sister is so shy and she tends to aim her head to the ground to avoid eye contact. I think this makes her feel more comfortable but other people probably think she doesn't want to talk to them.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Point-by-point response to reviewers, including our plans for the revision:

      ­­­Review____er #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      * Summary: In this manuscript by the Sanson group, Lye and colleagues try to definitively answer the question of whether pulling forces from the ventral mesoderm have significant effects on convergent extension in the Drosophila germband (germband extension). While germband extension does occur in mutant embryos lacking mesoderm invagination, it has long been an open question in the field as to whether ventral pulling forces from the mesoderm have significant effects (positive or negative) on cell intercalation during germband extension. To definitely address this question, Lye and colleagues generated high-quality, directly comparable datasets from wild-type and twist mutant embryos, and then systematically assessed nearly all aspects of cell intercalation, myosin recruitment, and tissue elongation over time. They demonstrate that pulling forces from the ventral mesoderm have negligible impacts on the course of germband extension. While there are indeed some interesting differences between wild-type and twist embryos with respect to cell intercalation and myosin recruitment, such differences are relatively minor. They conclude that the events of germband extension neither require nor are strongly affected by external forces from the mesoderm. While this is largely a negative results paper, I believe that it should be published and that it will be an impactful paper within the field. Namely, it will settle once and for all the question of whether mesoderm invagination is required for optimal germband extension in the early Drosophila embryo, and it suggests that tissues are largely autonomous developmental units that are buffered from outside mechanical inputs.*

      • * *Major comments: *

      * It seems to me that the one obvious omission from this paper is a general measure of convergent extension over time. I think it would be useful to the reader to include some measure of change in tissue aspect ratio over time between wild-type and twist embryos. This could be included in Figure 5 or 6. *

      • *

      We are happy to include a graph with what we call “tissue strain rate”, which measures the deformation of the germ-band in the direction of extension (along AP) over time, and propose to add it as a panel in Supplementary Figure 6. Note that in our measures, the “tissue” strain rate is decomposed into contributions from two cell behaviors, the “cell intercalation” strain rate and the “cell shape” strain rate (Blanchard et al., 2009). “Tissue” and “cell shape” strain rate are directly measured, and “cell intercalation” strain rate is what remains when “cell shape” strain rate is removed from “tissue” strain rate. The “cell intercalation” strain rate calculated in that way is a “continuous” measure of cell intercalation, measuring the progressive shearing of cells during convergent extension. We also use a “discrete” measure of cell intercalation, which measures the number of cell neighbor exchanges, also called T1 swaps. We found that both “continuous” and “discrete” measures of cell intercalation are unchanged in twist mutant compared to wild-type embryos (Fig. 6F and 6E, respectively). In contrast, we find that the “cell shape” strain rate is increased in twist mutants (Fig. 5B and Fig. 5S1A). Consistent with this finding, the “tissue” strain rate is also increased in twist mutants (see graph below).

      Otherwise, I have no major comments on the experimental approach or the findings of this manuscript. It seems to me a straightforward and systematic approach for determining whether mesoderm invagination affects germband extension. I do have several minor comments that should be addressed prior to publication (below).

      *Minor comments: *

      *I understand why cells would initially stretch more along the DV axis in wild-type embryos compared with twist embryos, but why do cells become so much more stretched along the AP axis (and become smaller apically) after 10 minutes of GBE in wild type compared with twist (Figure 2C and E). *

      *I think this is an interesting and non-intuitive result that would warrant a bit of explanation/conjecture. *

      This is not what Fig. 2C and E show, and we realize now that our schematics on the graphs might have been confusing. We will work on those to improve their clarity (or remove them), and also review our text.

      Figure 2C shows how cells deform along DV (cell shape strain rate projected onto the DV axis). So the graph does not show that the cells are elongating in AP, as only the DV component of the strain rate is shown in this figure. In the wild type, the DV strain rate is positive (the cells are elongating in DV) at developmental times when the mesoderm invaginate (from about -10 minutes to until 7.5 minutes). The DV strain shows an acceleration until about 5 mins, then decelerates, crossing the x-axis to become negative at 7.5 minutes. From this timepoint and until the end of GBE, the DV strain rate is negative (the cells are contracting along DV). Mirroring the positive section of the curve, the DV contraction of the cells accelerate until about 12 mins and then slows down. The strong rate of DV contraction between 7.5 and 20 mins could in part be due to the endoderm invagination pulling in the orthogonal direction (AP) and helping the cells regaining a more isotropic shape. We could add a mention about this in the discussion.

      In Figure 2E, the rate of change in cell area follows a similar time course in the wild type, showing that the cells are increasing their areas until about 10 mins (positive values) and then reduce their areas again until the end of GBE (negative values). Note that the graph does not show raw (instantaneous) cell areas as suggested by the comment, but rather a rate of change.

      So in wild type, the cells get stretched by the invaginating mesoderm, and once the mesoderm is not pulling anymore, the cells appear to relax back. As there is no stretching in twist mutants, there is no equivalent relaxation of the cells along DV. Note that in twist, there is a milder increase in cell area in the first 15 mins of GBE (Fig. 2E). This could again be caused by the pull from endoderm invagination stretching the cells along AP, which, as we have shown before, increases both cell shape strain rates along AP and cell areas (Butler et al., 2009). So the pull from endoderm invagination (along AP) will have an impact on cell area rates of change and possibly also, indirectly, on DV cell shape strain rates, in both twist and wild type embryos, during most of GBE. Therefore cell area and DV cell shape strain rates are affected by more than one process during GBE. In this paper, we are focusing on the impact of mesoderm invagination, which happens around the start of GBE, so have focused our analysis of the graphs in the results section to this period, and the differences between wildtype and *twist. *

      *I don't understand how you are defining cell orientation in Figure 2G. How are you choosing the cell axis that you are then comparing with the body axis? Is it the long axis, or something more complicated than that? I think you should briefly provide this information in the results section. If it is included in the methods, I wasn't able to locate it. *

      Yes, it is the orientation of the long axis of the cell relative to the antero-posterior embryonic axis. We will clarify this in the text, in particular in the Methods, and also try improve our schematics.

      Figure 2: Since you have the space, it might help the reader if you simply wrote out "strain rate" for panels B, D, and F, rather that used the abbreviation "SR." Thank you for this suggestion, we will reduce use of abbreviations where space permits.

      *Please ensure that all axis labels are fully visible in the final figures. In several figures, the Y-axis labels were cut off (e.g., Fig 2I, 4A, 4D, 6B, 6C). *

      These were visible to us in our submitted version, but of course we will ensure everything is visible on the final version.

      *Where space permits, I would suggest using fewer abbreviations in axis labels to increase readability of the figures (e.g., in Figures 3H or 4D). *

      Thank you for this suggestion, will do.

      * In Figure 7, I would move the wild-type panels to the left and the twist panels to the right. I think it is more conventional to describe the normal wild-type scenarios first, and then contrast the mutant state.*

      Will do.

      To be consistent with the literature, "wildtype" should be hyphenated (wild-type) when used as an adjective, or two separate words (wild type) when used as a noun. Thank you, we will change this.

      Review*er #1 (Significance (Required)): *

      * Advance: The advances in this manuscript are largely methodological, but the experiments and analyses are quite rigorous and allow the authors to make strong conclusions concerning their hypotheses. Their findings are based on a high-quality collection of movies from control and twist mutant embryos expressing a cell membrane marker and knock-in GFP-tagged myosin. Importantly, I think the researchers were correct in choosing to analyze twist single-mutant embryos (as opposed to snail or twist, snail double-mutant embryos), as the overall embryo geometry of these mutants is fairly similar to wild-type embryos, allowing the researchers to directly compare cell behaviors and myosin dynamics during germband extension. This approach also allows them to avoid indirect effects on the germband due to a completely non-internalized mesoderm. *

      *

      Audience: The primary audience for this article will be basic science researchers working in the early Drosophila embryo who are interested in the interplay between the germband and neighboring tissues. Secondary audiences will include developmental biologists more broadly who are interested in biomechanical coupling (or in this case decoupling) of neighboring tissues. *

      *

      Describe your expertise: I have been a Drosophila developmental geneticist for over twenty years, and I have been working directly on Drosophila germband extension for over a decade. I have published numerous papers and reviews in this field, and I am very familiar with the genetic backgrounds and types of experimental analyses used in this manuscript. Therefore, I believe I am highly qualified to serve as a reviewer for this manuscript.*

      ­­

      Review____er #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      *

      In the present manuscript, Lye et al. describe a highly detailed quantification of cell shape changes during germband extension in Drosophila melanogaster early embryo. During this process, ectodermal tissue contracts along the dorso-ventral axis, simultaneously expanding along the perpendicular antero-posterior direction, migrating from the ventral to the dorsal surface of the embryo as it extends. This important morphogenetic event is preceded by ventral furrow formation when mesodermal tissue (located in the ventral part of the embryo) contracts along the dorso-ventral axis and invaginates into the embryonic interior. The study compares cell shape dynamics in the wildtype Drosophila with that in the twist mutant, which largely lacks mesoderm and does not form ventral furrow. The major motivation of the study is to examine whether cellular behaviors and myosin recruitment in the ectoderm is cell autonomous, or if those cellular behaviors depend on mechanical interactions between mesoderm and ectoderm.*

      • The authors first examine whether transcriptional patterning of key genes involved in germband extension is different between the wildtype and the twist mutant and find no significant difference. Next, the authors thoroughly quantify cellular behaviors and patterns of myosin recruitment in the two genetic backgrounds. A number of different measures are investigated, notably the rate of change in the degree of cellular asymmetry, rate of cell area change, rate of change of cell orientation, differences in myosin recruitment to cell edges of various orientation, as well as the rates of growth, shrinkage, and re-orientation of the various cellular interfaces. It is thoroughly documented how these quantities change as a function of developmental timing and spatial position within the embryo. These data serve basis for quantitative comparison between cellular dynamics in the two genetic backgrounds considered.*

      • Overall, the study shows that cellular behaviors observed in the ectoderm are largely the same during the period of time following ventral furrow formation, as would be expected if those cellular behaviors were predominantly cell autonomous and not dependent on stresses generated in the mesoderm.*

      • The data presented in the manuscript are of excellent quality and presentation is very clear.

      Minor comments: none *

      * Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)): *

      * I find that the study provides a thorough quantification of cell behaviors in a widely studied important model of morphogenesis. The work may be of particular interest for future model-to-data comparison, perhaps providing a basis for future modeling work. I therefore certainly think that this work warrants publication.*

      • However, the results of the study largely parallel previous findings and do not appear novel or surprising. It is well established that in snail mutant that lack mesoderm entirely, germband extension proceeds largely normally. This well-established fact suggests that since tissue dynamics in complete absence of mesoderm are largely unaffected, behaviors of individual cells are likely to not be affected either*.

      *The work is pretty much entirely observational, and for most part provides a more detailed documentation/quantification of previous findings. I do not think it is appropriate for high profile publication. *

      We are not sure which evidence the reviewer is referring to here specifically. We agree that the single mutants twist or snail, or the double twist snail mutants do extend their germ-band. However, the question we are asking here, is how well do they extend their germband and to answer this question, quantitation is needed. The first quantitation of GBE were performed by (Irvine and Wieschaus, 1994). While they quantified GBE in various mutant contexts, they did not perform quantitation for snail, twist, or twist snail mutants. Instead, they refer to these mutants once in p839, with the following sentence: Additionally, twist and snail mutant embryos, which lack mesoderm, extend their germbands almost normally (Leptin and Grunewald, 1990; Simpson, 1983)*.” *

      Following these earlier qualitative observations, various studies have quantified different aspects of GBE in mesoderm invagination mutants, with contradictory results. For example, some studies, including from our own lab, report a reduction in cell intercalation in the absence of mesoderm invagination (Butler et al., 2009; Wang et al., 2020), but there have also been reports that tissue extension and T1-transistions occur normally (Farrell et al., 2017)(see also introduction of our manuscript). These contradictory results have motivated our present study, and we have implemented rigorous comparison between wild type and mesoderm invagination mutants, being careful i) to check that the regions analyzed were comparable in terms of cell fate, and ii) to control for any confounding effects between experiments (see also response to reviewer 4, main question 2). We have also considered which mesoderm invagination mutants to use. We rejected snail or twist snail mutants because the absence of snail means that the mesodermal cells do not contract and thus stay at the surface of the embryo, which changes the spatial configuration of the embryo considerably and would make a fair quantitative comparison very difficult. Instead, we decided to use twist mutants, as in those, cell contractions still happen so the cells do not take as much space at the surface of the embryo, but the contractions are uncoordinated which means that there is no invagination (and we demonstrate here, no significant pulling on the ectoderm). We note that reviewer 1 highlights the merit of settling the question of the impact of mesoderm invagination on GBE and the pertinence of choosing twist mutants versus the alternatives (see also response to reviewer 4, suggestion 1).

      ­­

      __Review____er #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      During morphogenesis, the final shape of the tissue is not only dictated by mechanical forces generated within the tissue but can also be impacted by mechanical contributions from surrounding tissues. The way and extent to which tissue deformation is influenced by tissue-extrinsic forces are not well understood. In this work, Lye et al. investigated the potential influence of Drosophila mesoderm invagination on germband extension (GBE), an epithelial convergent extension process occurring during gastrulation. Drosophila GBE is genetically controlled by the AP patterning system, which determines planar polarized enrichment of non-muscle myosin II along the DV-oriented adherens junctions. Myosin contractions drive shrinking of DV-oriented junctions into 4-way vertices, followed by formation of new, AP-oriented junctions. This process results in cell intercalation, which causes tissue convergence along the DV-axis and extension along the AP-axis. In addition, GBE is facilitated by tissue-extrinsic pulling forces produced by invagination of the posterior endoderm. Interestingly, some recent studies suggest that the invagination of the mesoderm, which occurs immediately prior to GBE, also facilitates GBE. In the proposed mechanism, invaginating mesoderm pulls on the germband tissue along the DV-axis; the resulting strain of the germband cells generates a mechanotransduction effect that promotes myosin II recruitment to the DV-oriented junctions, thereby facilitating cell intercalation. Here, the authors revisited this proposed mechanotransduction effect using quantitative live imaging approaches. By comparing the wildtype embryos with twist mutants that fail to undergo mesoderm invagination, the authors show that although the DV-oriented strain of the germband cells was greatly reduced in the absence of mesoderm pulling, this defect had a negligible impact on junctional myosin density, myosin planar polarity, the rate of junction shrinkage or the rate of cell intercalation during GBE. A mild increase in the rate of new junction extension and a slight defect in cell orientation were observed in twist mutants, but these differences did not cause obvious defects in cell intercalation. The authors conclude that myosin II-mediated cell intercalation during GBE is robust to the extrinsic mechanical forces generated by mesoderm pulling.

      • * *Overall, I found that the results described here are very interesting and of high quality. The data acquisition and analyses were elegantly performed, statistics were appropriately used, and the manuscript was clearly written. However, there are a few points where some further explanation or clarification is necessary, as detailed below: *

      • The main conclusion of the manuscript relies on appropriate quantification of myosin intensity at cell junctions. It is therefore important that the methods of quantification are well justified. Below are a few questions regarding the methods used in the analyses:*
      • -For myosin quantification, the authors state that "Background signal was subtracted by setting pixels of intensities up to 5 percentile set to zero for each timepoint" [Line826]. The rationale for selecting 5 percentile as the threshold for background should be explained. Also, how does this background value change over time? *

      • *

      For our normalization method, we stretched the intensity histogram of images to use the full dynamic range for quantification and enable meaningful comparison of intensities between different movies. The 5th percentile was chosen to set to zero intensity as this removed background signal without removing any structured Myosin signal (i.e., non-uniform, low level fluorescence - this was assessed by eye). We will provide some before and after normalization images at different timepoints to illustrate this (See reviewer 3, minor point 4 below). Since the cytoplasmic signal is uniform, it is difficult to discern from true ‘background’, therefore some cytoplasmic signal might be set to zero with this method, but all medial and junctional Myosin structures will still be visible and have none-zero intensity values. However, since cytoplasm takes up a large majority of pixels in the image, and we only set 5% of pixels to zero, the majority of the cytoplasm will have non-zero pixel values. ‘Background’ changes increases slightly as Myosin II levels increase in general over time, as expected from the embryo accumulating Myosin II as they develop.

      -The authors mention that "Intensities varied slightly between experiments due to differences in laser intensity and therefore histograms of pixel intensities were stretched" [Line828]. The method of intensity justification should be justified. For example, does this normalization result in similar cytoplasmic myosin intensity between control and twist mutant embryos?

      • *

      As stated above, we stretched the intensity histogram of images to enable meaningful comparison of intensities between different movies, as stretching the histograms would bring Myosin II structures of similar intensities into the same pixel value range. We chose to stretch histograms using a reference timepoint (30 minutes, the latest timepoint analyzed), rather than on a per timepoint basis, because we saw a general increase in Myosin II over time, and we wanted to ensure that this increase was preserved in our analysis.

      • *

      Note that we quantify Myosin from 2 µm above to 2 µm below the level of the adherens junctions (see Methods), not throughout the entire cell, and therefore we have no true measure of cytoplasmic Myosin. However, we can plot non-membrane Myosin from this same apicobasal position in the cell. Non-membrane Myosin will include both the cytoplasmic signal and the Myosin II medial web (see above). When plotting these, we find that Myosin II intensities in this pool are similar in wildtype and twist (see graph below, dotted lines show standard deviations), confirming that that we are not inappropriately brightening one set of images compared to the other (e.g., twist versus wildtype).

      Finally, our observations of rate of junction shrinkage and intercalation are consistent with our Myosin II quantification results (see Figures 4A, 4D and 6F). This further validates our methods.

      • *

      • *

      - A previous study demonstrates that the accumulation of junctional myosin is substantially reduced in twist mutant embryos compared to the wild type (Gustafson et al., 2022). In that work, junctional myosin was quantified as (I_junction - I_cytoplasm)/I_cytoplasm. In contrast, the cytoplasmic myosin intensity does not appear to be subtracted from the quantification in this study. How much of the difference in the conclusions of the two studies can be explained by this difference in myosin quantification?

              As explained above, we choose to normalize our data by stretching histograms, rather than subtracting and dividing intensities between different pools of Myosin. The setting pixels of intensities up to 5 percentiles set to zero for each will have a similar effect to subtracting a small fraction of the cytoplasmic pool. We note that the intensity measurements in (Gustafson et al., 2022) are in the apical-top 5µm of the cell, and therefore their ‘cytoplasmic’ signal is likely to also include the apical medial web of Myosin. Also, after subtraction they use division by the cytoplasmic intensity in an attempt to bring pixel intensities between different movies into a comparable range, whereas we do this by stretching the histograms themselves (see above).  We carefully designed our method to preserve the increase in Myosin levels that we see over time in our post-normalization data. This is something that their method of normalization would not be predicted to capture, if their ‘cytoplasmic’ signal increase over time as well as their junctional signal.  Indeed, in FigS6D of their paper, Myosin II levels do not appear to increase over time in these (presumably normalized) images.
      

      Additionally, we note that in (Gustafson et al., 2022), not all Myosin II is fluorescently tagged since they use a sqhGFP transgene located on the balancer chromosome. This means that the line they use will have a pool of exogeneous Myosin tagged with GFP (expressed from the CyO balancer) and a pool of endogenous Myosin (expressed from the sqh gene on the X chromosome. It is not known whether endogenous and exogeneous GFP-tagged Myosin II will be recruited equally to cell junctions when in competition with each other. Therefore, in their genetic background, the ratio of junctional/cytoplasmic sqhGFP might not reflect the true ratio. To avoid this potential caveat, in our study we have used a new knock-in of Myosin, which tags the sqh gene at the endogenous locus (Proag et al., 2019). The line is homozygous viable and thus all the molecules of Myosin II Regulatory Light Chain (encoded by sqh), and thus the Myosin II mini-filaments, are labelled with GFP.

      Additionally, we note that when comparing their images of Myosin II in wildtype and twist (Figure 5D and D’), the overall Myosin signal appears reduced in twist mutants (including in the head and posterior midgut, which is outside the area that they are claiming Myosin II is recruited in response to mesoderm invagination). This suggests that Myosin II is generally reduced in their twist mutants (or images thereof), which is not expected and might indicate issues with their methods.

      Therefore differences in the methods may explain the discrepancies between studies. Importantly, we have quantified junctional shrinkage rates and intercalation, and our analysis of these rates is consistent with our Myosin II quantification results (see above).

      -The authors used the tissue flow data to register the myosin channel and the membrane channel, which were acquired at slightly different times. The accuracy of this channel registration should be demonstrated.

      As stated in our methods: “the channel registration was corrected post-acquisition in order that information on the position of interfaces in the Gap43 channel could be used to locate them in the Myosin channel. Therefore the local flow of cell centroids between successive pairs of time frames in the Gap43 channel is used to give each interface/vertex pixel a predicted flow between frames. A fraction of this flow is applied, equal to the Myosin II to Gap43 channel time offset, divided by the frame interval. Because cells deform as well as flow, the focal cell’s cell shape strain rate is also applied, in the same fractional manner as above.”

      The images in Figure 3C and C’ show the Myosin II, with quantified membrane Myosin superimposed on the image as a color-code. Images in Figure 3B and B’ show the (normalized) Myosin II. Comparison of these images demonstrates that the channel registration is accurate. We will add a reference to these images in the methods.

      • The authors show that cell intercalation is not influenced in twist mutant embryos. However, a previous study demonstrates that the speed of GBE is substantially reduced in twist mutants (Gustafson et al., 2022). It would be interesting to see whether a similar reduction in the speed of GBE was observed in this study. *

      We do not see a reduction in the speed of GBE as reported by (Gustafson et al., 2022), we will add “tissue strain rate” graphs to demonstrate this. On the contrary, we find a slight increase in the “tissue strain rate”, because there is a slight increase in the “cell shape strain rate” contributing to extension (while “cell intercalation strain rate” is unchanged). See also response to Reviewer 1 (major comment) .

      • It has been previously shown that contractions of medioapical myosin in germband cells also contribute to cell intercalation. The authors should explain why medioapical myosin was not included in the comparison between wildtype and twist mutant embryos. *

      • *

      Indeed, it has been shown that there is a flow of medial Myosin towards the junctions (Rauzi et al., 2010). However, and as described in that paper, this flow ‘feeds’ the enrichment of Myosin II at shrinking junctions, and thus the junctional Myosin II can be taken as a readout of polarized Myosin II behavior. Additionally, medial flows are more technically challenging to quantify, especially when quantification is required in a large number of cells as is the case for our study.

      Importantly, our junctional Myosin II and junctional shrinkage rate results are consistent with each other, therefore it is very unlikely that analyzing medial Myosin II would lead us to form a different conclusion. We will add a sentence to explain why we chose to quantify junctional, and not medial, Myosin II.

      *Minor points: *

      1. * Fig. 1-S1 panel C: the number of cyan cells changes non-monotonically. It first decreases from -10 min to 10 min, then increases from 10 min to 20 min. This is confusing since in theory the number of tracked cells should not increase over time if the cells are tracked from the beginning of the movie. *
      2. *

      The cyan cells highlight tracked mesodermal and mesectodermal cells, which are not included in the analysis. The low number of mesodermal cells highlighted at 10mins germband extension is because mesodermal and mesectodermal cells are not always tracked successfully at this time. Note that the legend includes a note that ‘”Unmarked cells are poorly tracked and excluded from the analysis”. Also see Methods: “Note on number of cells in movies, for notes on changes to the number of tracked ectodermal cells throughout the timecourse of the movies.”

      • Fig. 1-S2: the vnd band in panel A appears to be much narrower than in panel B. *

      • *

      These are fixed embryos, therefore this could be (at least partially) due to slight differences in exact developmental age of the embryo. Note that we wanted to check that vnd and ind are expressed in the correct places in the ectoderm. We were motivated to check this because the width of mesoderm is reduced in twist, so we thought it was important to verify that there is not a population of ‘ectodermal’ cells with a strange fate (i.e., negative for both vnd and ind). Our experiments show that vnd abuts the mesoderm/mesectoderm in twist as in wildtype, and that the cells immediately lateral to the vnd cell population express ind as expected.

      It is possible that there is a slight difference in the number of vnd cells in twist mutants compared to wildtype, but we see no differences in Myosin II bipolarity that would coincide with the vnd/ind boundary (Fig3-S1). Therefore, this would not change the interpretation of our results. Counting the number of rows of vnd cells prior to any cell intercalation (the number of rows will reduce as cells intercalate) would be technically challenging as the lateral border of vnd expression is hard to discern at this time due to lower levels of vnd expression laterally within the vnd expression domain.

      • The schematic in Fig. 2J suggests that at the onset of mesoderm pulling the germband cells have a uniform angle of rotation (towards bottom right). Is this the case?*

      • *

      No, this schematic is purely supposed to show that as cells stretch, they also reorient. Note that we will review our schematics in Fig. 2 to increase clarity (see response to reviewer 1, first minor comment).

      • The description of myosin intensity normalization in the Methods section is somewhat difficult to follow [Line 829 - 832]. It would be helpful if the authors can show one or two images before and after intensity normalization as examples. *

      We will add some examples of before and after normalization images to this section. We will also review the Methods to improve the text’s clarity.

      • Line 704: "Z-stacks for each channel were collected sequentially" - the step size in Z-axis should be reported. *

      Thank you for this, the step size was 1µm. We will add this information.

      • Fig. 4C: what are the thin, black lines in the image? *

      This image is a 2D representation of the Gap43Cherry signal at the level of the adherens junctions extracted for tracking, not a simple confocal z-slice. When viewing these representations, you can see lines showing borders between where information from different z-stacks was used for the tracking layer. Unfortunately, our software does not allow us to remove these lines, but they do not affect tracking, quantification etc.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      While most previous work on tissue mechanics and morphogenesis focuses on tissue-intrinsic mechanical input, recent studies have started to emphasize the contribution of tissue-extrinsic forces. An important challenge in understanding the function of tissue-extrinsic forces lies in the difficulties in properly comparing the wild type and the mutant samples that disrupt extrinsic forces, in particular when cell fate specification is altered in the mutants. In this work, the authors addressed this challenge by employing a number of approaches to warrant a parallel comparison between genotypes, including examining the AP- and DV-patterning of the tissue, selecting sample regions with comparable cell fate for analysis, and carefully aligning the stage of the movies. With these approaches, the authors provide compelling evidence to support their main conclusions. By teasing apart the role of the intrinsic genetic program and the extrinsic tissue forces, the work provides important clarifications on the function of mesoderm pulling in GBE and adds new insights into this well-studied tissue morphogenetic process. This work should be of interest to the broad audience of epithelial morphogenesis, tissue mechanics and myosin mechanobiology.

      • *

      Review____er #4 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      *Lye and colleagues investigate the impact of tissue-tissue interactions on morphogenesis. Specifically, they ask how disrupting mesoderm internalization affects convergence and extension of the ectoderm (germband) in Drosophila embryos. Using twi mutants in which mesoderm invagination fails, the authors find that the invagination of the mesoderm deforms germband cells, but does not significantly contribute to patterning, cell alignment, myosin polarization and cell-cell contact disassembly (which drive germband convergence). The authors find modest effects of mesoderm invagination on new junction formation and orientation (which drive extension), but these changes do not have a significant effect on germband elongation. The authors conclude that germband extension is robust to external forces from the invagination of the mesoderm. *

      *MAIN 1. The authors clearly show that myosin density is not different in wild-type and twi mutant embryos, and subsequently argue that the pulling force from the mesoderm does not elicit a mechanosensitive response in early germband extension. But if the cell density is constant, doesn't that mean that the longer, DV-oriented interfaces in the wild type accumulate more total myosin than their shorter counterparts in twi mutants? Assuming that the total number of myosin molecules per cell is not greater in the wild type, wouldn't increased total myosin at the membrane suggest a response to the increased deformation? Certainly the cells are able to maintain the same cell density despite the pulling force from the mesoderm, so can the authors rule out a mechanosensing mechanism? *

      • *

      We do not rule out a mechanosensing mechanism. We agree the total Myosin at stretched interfaces is higher than at unstretched interfaces and proposed a homeostatic mechanism to maintain Myosin II density on the cortex upon rapid stretching (summarized in Fig. 7). Indeed it is possible that this mechanism could itself be due to mechanosensitive recruitment of Myosin II (though there are also other possibilities). We have tried to address this in our discussion (under “Mechanisms regulating Myosin II density at the cortex and consequences for cell intercalation” and “Restoration of DV cell length after being stretched by mesoderm invagination”), but we will amend the wording the make the possibility of mechanosensitive recruitment of Myosin II to maintain cortical density more explicit.

      *What happens to the Gap43mCherry signal? From Figure 2A, it seem to be diluted ventrally in the wild type as compared to twi mutants? Comparing myosin and Gap43 dynamics may shed light on whether myosin accumulates more or less than one would expect simply on the basis of having longer contacts. *

      We quantify the density of Myosin, rather than the total amount. Therefore, the length of the contact should not matter. The suggestion of comparing Myosin density to Gap43Cherry density is in principle a good one, as it would allow us to compare a protein which is not diluted as cell contact length increases (Myosin) to one which appears to be (Gap43). However, it is not essential for the conclusions that we make. However, in practice quantifying the Gap43Cherry signal would not be straightforward on our existing movies due to the imaging parameters used. We capture the Gap43Cherry channel (but not the Myosin channel) with a ‘spot noise reducer’ tuned on in the camera software, due to very occasional bright spot noise, which confuses the tracking software. Therefore, our Gap43Cherry signal is manipulated during acquisition and to quantify from these images would not be appropriate. Therefore, we would have to acquire, track and quantify some new movies, which is not possible within the timeframe of a revision.

      In summary, we think that we have sufficient evidence from our analysis that Myosin II is not diluted upon junctional stretching without comparing to quantification of Gap43Cherry, and the time investment required to quantify the Gap43Cherry would not be worthwhile as it would require more data to be acquired and processed.

      • The authors previously argued that mesoderm invagination was required for the fast phase of cell intercalation [Butler et al., 2009]. However, here the authors interpret that loss of twi does not significantly slow down interface contraction, but accelerates the elongation of junctions and cells along the AP axis, which overall would mean that mesoderm invagination is (slightly) detrimental for axis elongation. The discrepancy between their previous and current results should be discussed. *

      We are happy to add more information about these discrepancies in the discussion. In a nutshell, we think that these discrepancies arise from the challenges of comparing wildtype and twist mutant embryos relative to each other, and as a consequence we have made various improvements to our methods since (Butler et al., 2009). These improvements included using markers that would be expressed at the same levels in wildtype and twist embryos. Additionally, we did not use overexpressed cadherin-FPs (namely, the ubi-CadGFP transgene), which may have confounding effects, and we used a knock-in sqhGFP to ensure we could all Myosin II molecules were labelled by GFP. We also carefully controlled the temperature at which we acquired the movies, standardized the level at which to track cells and quantify Myosin between movies, as well as improving the accuracy of our image segmentation and cell type identification since our previous study (Butler et al., 2009). See also response to reviewer 2.

      • Related to the previous point, it is surprising that the differences shown in Figure 4A-B are not significant. This is particularly troubling when in Figure 5B the authors claim a significant difference in cell elongation rate, which is higher in twi mutants (but only in very short time intervals and actually switches sign at the end of germband extension). These are just two examples, but I think the analysis of significance on a per-time point basis is problematic. *

      *Have the authors considered analyzing their results as time series rather than comparing individual time points? Or perhaps integrating the different metrics over the duration of germband extension (e.g. using areas under the curve)? That way they would not have to arbitrarily decide if significant differences in a few time points should or not be interpreted as significant overall differences. *

      • *

      For graphs plotted against time of germband extension, we do not think it is appropriate to analyze as a time series rather than comparing individual time points, since different developmental events (such as mesoderm invagination) occur at different times. For graphs plotted against time to/from cell neighbor swap, these can also change over time (e.g., ctrd-ctrd orientation, Fig6D). Therefore we do not feel that it appropriate to run statistical analyses as a timeseries for these comparisons either. Statistically cut-offs are by their nature arbitrary. We have tried to highlight non-significant trends throughout the text (including for Fig4A&B), in addition to stating where we see significant differences to highlight where there may be minor (but not significant) differences.


      • While the number of cells analyzed is impressive, the number of embryos is relatively low, particularly for the wild type (only four embryos analyzed). If I understood correctly (if not, please clarify) the authors ran their statistics using cells and not embryos as their measurement unit. But I could not find any evidence that cells from the same embryo can be considered as independent measurements. This could be easily done by demonstrating that the variance of any of the measurements (e.g. elongation, area change rate, etc.) for cells in an embryo is comparable to that calculated when mixing cells from different embryos. *

      • *

      We do not simply use the number of cells as an n for our experiments. We use a mixed effects model for our statistics as previously (Butler et al., 2009; Finegan et al., 2019; Lye et al., 2015; Sharrock et al., 2022; Tetley et al., 2016). This estimates the P value associated with a fixed effect of differences between genotypes, allowing for random effects contributed by differences between embryos within a given genotype. We will make sure that this is clear in the Methods.

      MINOR 1. Figure 4D: the authors show no difference in the proportion of neighbor swaps per minute between wild-type and twi- mutant embryos. But how about the absolute number of neighbour swaps per minute? Does that change in twi mutants (and if so, why?).

      The number of interfaces involved in a T1 swap are expressed as a proportion of the total number of DV-oriented interfaces for all tracked ectodermal germband cells, to take account of differences in the number of tracked cells between different timepoints and different movies. Presenting the absolute number of swaps per minute could lead to misleading interpretations.

      • I was a bit confused about the reason why in Figure 4A the authors measure the rate of interface contraction in units of “proportion/min”, but in Figure 5A they measure interface elongation in units of “um/min”. Unless there is a good reason not to, these two metrics should be reported using the same units. Is there a difference in the rate of interface contraction when measured in absolute units (um/min)? *

      Thank you, we will amend so that both measures are expressed in the same units.

      • The discussion of previous work on cell deformation within the mesoderm (page 16, first paragraph) should probably include recent work from Adam Martin's lab (e.g. [Heer et al., 2017]; or [Denk-Lobnig et al., 2021]). *

      Thank you, and apologies for this oversight, we will add these references__.__

      SUGGESTIONS 1. While I appreciate the arguments that the authors provide to use twi mutants rather than sna mutants or twi sna double mutants, as the authors indicate, in twi mutants there is still contractility in the mesoderm (albeit not ratcheted). Therefore, it is possible that contractile pulses from the mesoderm in twi mutants could still facilitate cell alignment and polarization of myosin in the germband. Given the previous results from the Zallen lab using twi sna double mutants (see above) this is unlikely to be the case, but the findings in this manuscript would be significantly stronger if they included similar analysis in the double mutants.

      We had concerns about using sna or twi sna double mutants due to the large amount of space the un-internalized mesoderm takes up on the exterior of the embryo. This concern is also shared by reviewer 1 “Importantly, I think the researchers were correct in choosing to analyze twist single-mutant embryos (as opposed to snail or twist, snail double-mutant embryos), as the overall embryo geometry of these mutants is fairly similar to wild-type embryos, allowing the researchers to directly compare cell behaviors and myosin dynamics during germband extension. This approach also allows them to avoid indirect effects on the germband due to a completely non-internalized mesoderm.” * In addition to this concern, imaging of snail or twist snail* embryos by confocal imaging to include the ventral midline (which is required to define embryonic axes) is problematic as the un-constricted mesodermal cells occupy virtually all the field of view, leaving very few ectodermal cells to analyze.

      Whilst we acknowledge that there are some (un-ratcheted) contractions of mesodermal cells in twist mutants, we have clearly shown that there is no DV stretch and very little reorientation of cells. Therefore, any residual contractile activity in the mesodermal cells of twist mutants does not appear to have a mechanical impact on the ectoderm. We cannot exclude the possibility that there is some transmission of forces between contracting cells of the mesoderm and the ectoderm in twist mutants. However, our evidence suggests that the large tissue scale force that transmits to the ectoderm from the invaginating mesoderm is missing in twist mutants, and it was the effects of that force that we wished to investigate (See also response to reviewer 2).

      Review*er #4 (Significance (Required)): *

      *This is an interesting study, with careful quantitative analysis of cellular and subcellular dynamics. The results follow previous findings from Jennifer Zallen and the authors themselves. The Zallen lab showed that cell alignment, myosin polarization and germband extension are normal in sna twi mutants [Fernandez-Gonzalez et al., 2009], a result that the authors fail to cite. The results in the present manuscript are similar, but the analysis is much more in depth here, so the findings by Lye and colleagues certainly warrant publication. *

      We did not specifically cite this result from (Fernandez-Gonzalez et al., 2009), because the subject of their study is the formation of multicellular rosettes, not whether a pull from mesoderm affects Myosin II polarity and cell intercalation. The formation of multicellular rosettes occurs later in germband extension, and therefore these results are not directly relevant to our study. Additionally, their measures of alignment are defined as linkage to other approximately DV oriented interfaces, rather than directly measuring orientation compared to the embryonic axes as we do here, as a different question is being addressed. Specifically, the quoted sna twi experiment is interpreted as extrinsic forces from the mesoderm not being required for linkage of Myosin enriched DV-oriented interfaces together. Myosin II quantification is more rudimentary with edges being assigned as Myosin positive or Myosin negative, as opposed to quantifying the density of Myosin on each interface and we cannot see any comparison of Myosin II quantification between wildtype and twist embryos.­

      So, although the results are consistent with each other, they are not directly comparable due to methods used and we are happy that the reviewer acknowledges that our analysis is more in depth, which was necessary to address the specific questions that we investigate in our study.

              In general, there have been inconsistencies in results between previous studies, leading reviewer one to recognize that *“…it should be published and that it will be an impactful paper within the field. Namely, it will settle once and for all the question of whether mesoderm invagination is required for optimal germband extension in the early Drosophila embryo.”  *The high amount of conflicting information in the literature led us to not exhaustively describe individual findings, but we will ensure the results from the Zallen lab are appropriately cited.
      

      However, there are a number of experimental points that I think need to be addressed to solidify the manuscript, particularly in terms of statistical analysis.

      Please see more details above (main points 3 and 4) regarding specific concerns about experimental points and statistics. Additionally, we note that reviewer 3 states “statistics were appropriately used”, and our statistical methods are the same as we have used in previous studies comparing live imaging data (Butler et al., 2009; Finegan et al., 2019; Lye et al., 2015; Sharrock et al., 2022; Tetley et al., 2016).

      • *

      __REFERENCES

      __

      Blanchard, G. B., Kabla, A. J., Schultz, N. L., Butler, L. C., Sanson, B., Gorfinkiel, N., Mahadevan, L. and Adams, R. J. (2009). Tissue tectonics: morphogenetic strain rates, cell shape change and intercalation. Nat Methods 6, 458-464.

      Butler, L. C., Blanchard, G. B., Kabla, A. J., Lawrence, N. J., Welchman, D. P., Mahadevan, L., Adams, R. J. and Sanson, B. (2009). Cell shape changes indicate a role for extrinsic tensile forces in Drosophila germ-band extension. Nat Cell Biol 11, 859-864.

      Farrell, D. L., Weitz, O., Magnasco, M. O. and Zallen, J. A. (2017). SEGGA: a toolset for rapid automated analysis of epithelial cell polarity and dynamics. Development 144, 1725-1734.

      Fernandez-Gonzalez, R., Simoes Sde, M., Roper, J. C., Eaton, S. and Zallen, J. A. (2009). Myosin II dynamics are regulated by tension in intercalating cells. Dev Cell 17, 736-743.

      Finegan, T. M., Hervieux, N., Nestor-Bergmann, A., Fletcher, A. G., Blanchard, G. B. and Sanson, B. (2019). The tricellular vertex-specific adhesion molecule Sidekick facilitates polarised cell intercalation during Drosophila axis extension. PLoS Biol 17, e3000522.

      Gustafson, H. J., Claussen, N., De Renzis, S. and Streichan, S. J. (2022). Patterned mechanical feedback establishes a global myosin gradient. Nat Commun 13, 7050.

      Irvine, K. D. and Wieschaus, E. (1994). Cell intercalation during Drosophila germband extension and its regulation by pair-rule segmentation genes. Development 120, 827-841.

      Leptin, M. and Grunewald, B. (1990). Cell shape changes during gastrulation in Drosophila. Development 110, 73-84.

      Lye, C. M., Blanchard, G. B., Naylor, H. W., Muresan, L., Huisken, J., Adams, R. J. and Sanson, B. (2015). Mechanical Coupling between Endoderm Invagination and Axis Extension in Drosophila. PLoS Biol 13, e1002292.

      Proag, A., Monier, B. and Suzanne, M. (2019). Physical and functional cell-matrix uncoupling in a developing tissue under tension. Development 146.

      Rauzi, M., Lenne, P. F. and Lecuit, T. (2010). Planar polarized actomyosin contractile flows control epithelial junction remodelling. Nature 468, 1110-1114.

      Sharrock, T. E., Evans, J., Blanchard, G. B. and Sanson, B. (2022). Different temporal requirements for tartan and wingless in the formation of contractile interfaces at compartmental boundaries. Development 149.

      Simpson, P. (1983). Maternal-Zygotic Gene Interactions during Formation of the Dorsoventral Pattern in Drosophila Embryos. Genetics 105, 615-632.

      Tetley, R. J., Blanchard, G. B., Fletcher, A. G., Adams, R. J. and Sanson, B. (2016). Unipolar distributions of junctional Myosin II identify cell stripe boundaries that drive cell intercalation throughout Drosophila axis extension. Elife 5.

      Wang, X., Merkel, M., Sutter, L. B., Erdemci-Tandogan, G., Manning, M. L. and Kasza, K. E. (2020). Anisotropy links cell shapes to tissue flow during convergent extension. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 117, 13541-13551.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1

      As written in my public review I consider the science of this work to be high quality. I have some suggestions for the write-up though. As a general comment, I think that too much has been put into the appendices. In particular, the main text could contain more details about the model.

      We are pleased that this Reviewer feels that our work to be of “high quality”. We value the reviewer’s insightful suggestions and comments. Following this Reviewer’s suggestion we have moved certain sections to the main text.

      In what follows, we provide responses to each of the reviewer’s inquiry, and indicate the appropriate changes in the revised version.

      P2 -

      ϕ is introduce as packing fraction - on p3 it’s called cell density. Also it is not clear whether it is an area fraction or a cell number density. Please define properly and I would suggest sticking to one notion.

      ϕ is the cell packing fraction. In two dimensions (as is the case in our simulations) it is the area fraction. However, in order to stick to one general notation (independent of dimension) we use “packing fraction” to represent how densely the cells are packed. We changed it the revised manuscript to ensure uniformity.

      P3 -

      “which should and should slow down the overall dynamics” Typo?

      Corrected it in the revised manuscript.

      “One would intuitively expect that the ϕfree should decrease with increasing cell density” Please, define ϕfree

      ϕfree is defined in Eqn. 4. We ought to have defined it in the introduction.

      “When ϕ exceeds ϕS, the free area ϕfree saturates because the soft cells interpenetrate each other,” I suggest clearly distinguishing between biological cells and the agents (disks) used in the simulation. Please, also clarify What interpenetration of agents corresponds to in tissues?

      We have rewritten the sentence as, ”The simulations show that when..” Soft disks used in the simulations seem to be not an unrealistic model for biological cells. The small deformations noted in our model is not that different from the cells in the tissues. For visual reference, please see Author response image 1. In the left panel of the figure, a 2D snapshot of the experimental zebrafish tissue, displays the deformation of cells labeled as 1 and 2. Likewise, the right panel illustrates the extent to which such deformations are replicated in the simulation by allowing two cells to overlap (the white area in the right panel of Author response image 1 represents the interpenetration). In the revised manuscript, we have made the necessary change from “soft cells” to “soft disks.”

      Author response image 1.

      Snapshots of zebrafish tissue (left panel) (Ref. [14] main text) and model two dimensional tissue (right). In the right panel the white area represents the overlap and the black vertical line represents the intersection.

      “The facilitation mechanism, invoked in glassy systems [22] allows large cells to move with low mobility.” What is the facilitation mechanism?

      Facilitation, which is an intuitive idea, that refers to a mechanism by which cells in a in highly jammed environment can only move if the neighboring cells get out of the way. In our case (as shown in the text (Fig.3 (A) and Fig. 13 (A) & (B)) the smaller cells move faster almost independent of ϕ. When a small cell moves, it creates a void which could facilitate neighboring cells (including big ones) to move.

      “η (or relaxation time)” I suggest explaining the link between η and the relaxation time.

      First, in making this point on aging we only showed that the relaxation time is independent of the waiting time. In the revised manuscript we deleted η.

      Although not germane to this study, in the literature on glass transition, it is not uncommon to use relaxation time τα (as a proxy of viscosity η) to describe the dynamics. The relation between τα and η is given by

      where G∞ is the “infinite frequency” shear modulus, which holds in unjammed or in liquids. This relation suggests that τα is proportional to η, which is almost never satisfied in glass forming systems.

      P5 - “In addition, the elastic forces characterizing cell-cell interactions are soft, which implies that the cells can penetrate with rij − (Ri + Rj) < 0 when they are jammed.” Is this about the model or the biological tissue? Presumably the former, because real cells do not penetrate each other, right? What are rij, Ri and Rj?

      This is about the model. The cells are sufficiently soft that they can be deformed, which allows for modest interpenetration. Real cells exhibit similar behavior (see Fig. 1). In inset of Fig. 4 (b) rij is the center to center distance between cells with radii Ri and Rj. It is better to use the word overlap instead of penetrate, which is what we have done in the revised version.

      “we simulated a highly polydisperse system (PDs) in which the cell sizes vary by a factor of ∼ 8” Is it important to have a factor 8 - the zebra fish tissue presents a factor 5 − 6?

      This is an important question, which is difficult to answer using analytic theory. It does require simulations unfortunately. We do not know a priori the polysipersity value needed to observe saturation in η at high value of ϕ. However, we have shown that the a system with one type of cell (monodisperse) crystallizes. Furthermore, mixtures of two cell types do not show any saturation in η over the parameter range that we explored. A systematic simulation study is needed to explore a range of parameter values to determine the minimum PD, which would match the experimental findings.

      We performed 3D simulations to figure out if much less PD would yield saturation in η. Preliminary simulations in three dimensions with a lower value of PD (11.5% with a size variations by a factor of ≈ 2 ) exhibits saturation in the relaxation time. For comparison, the value of PD in the current work is ≈ 24% with a size variation by a factor of 8.

      P6 -

      “which is related to the Doolittle equation [26] for fluidity ( )” what is the Doolittle equation? Is it important here? Also: “VFT equation for cells”? Is it the same as given on p.2 - so nothing special for cells - or a different one?

      Historically, the Doolittle equation was proposed to describe the change in η in terms of free volume in the context polymer systems over 60 years ago. The physics in the polymers is very different from the soft models for cells considered here. Nevertheless, the equations has meaning in the context as well. The Doolittle (other names associated with similar equations are Ferry, Flory... ) equation is given by

      , where A and B are constants, V is the total volume and Vhc is the hardcore volume. Essentially, is the relative free volume. It can be shown that one can arrive at the VFT equation starting from the Doolittle equation.

      The VFT equation for cells is same as given in page 2, which we restate for completeness. Here, we introduce the apparent activation energy.

      “The stress-stress tensor” Why not simply stress tensor?

      We have corrected it.

      “shows qualitatively the same behavior as the estimate of viscosity (using dimensional arguments) made in experiments.” Where is this shown?

      The dependence of viscosity as a function ϕ is shown in Figure 1 (c).

      P7 -

      Fig 2A caption “dashed line” Maybe full line?

      This should be full line. It is fixed in in the revised manuscript.

      P8 -

      “a puzzling finding that is also reflected” Why is it puzzling?

      In figure 2 (C), it shows that the increase in the duration in the plateau of Fs(q,t) ceases when ϕ exceeds ≈ 0.90. This to us is puzzling (always a matter of perspective) because we expected that the duration of Fs(q,t) plateau to increase as a function of ϕ based on the VFT behavior for ϕ ≤ ϕS. As a result, we imagined that the relaxation time τα would continue to increase beyond ϕS. However, the simulations show that the relaxation time is essentially a constant for ϕ > 0.90, which implies that the soft disk system (our model for the tissue) is an unusual with behavior that has no counter part in the material world.

      “If the VFT relation continues” –“If the VFT relation continued”

      We have fixed it.

      First paragraph does not seem to be coherent

      What is RS (or Rs)?

      RS is the radius of the small cell. In the revised manuscript we have made this clear.

      P10 -

      Please, define the waiting time.

      The waiting time refers to the period between sample preparation and data collection either in experiments or in simulations. In an ergodic system, the properties should not depend on the waiting time provided provided it is large. In other words, after the system reaches thermal equilibrium, the waiting time tω should not have an impact on the properties of the system.

      “fully jammed” Please, define.

      The term “fully jammed” refers to a state in which the constituent particles in a system do not move. For example, it a hard sphere system at a packing fraction of approximately 0.84 is fully jammed, which implies there is wiggle room for a particle move without violating the excluded volume restriction. At this specific packing fraction, the hard sphere system undergoes a jamming transition, resulting in the particles becoming completely immobile. The nonconfluent tissue modeled here is not fully jammed.

      P11 -

      Fig.4 it is hard to see that the width of P(hij) increases with ϕ.

      Please see Author response image 2 with a less number of curves for a better visualization. We have replaced this figure in the revised version.

      Author response image 2.

      Probability of overlap (hij) between two cells, P(hij), for various ϕ values.

      “Thus, even if the cells are highly jammed at ϕ ≈ ϕS, free area is available because of an increase in the overlap between cells.” This conclusion seems premature at this point.

      The Referee is correct. This is shown in Fig. 5. We amended the ends of the sentence to reflect this observation.

      P12 -

      “as is the case when the extent of compression increases” extent of compression = density?

      This is correct. Extent of compression corresponds to the packing fraction or the density.

      “This effect is expected to occur with high probability at ϕS and beyond,” Why? What is special about ϕS.

      To achieve high packing fractions beyond a certain value of ϕ soft cells have, which would occur at a certain value ϕS. In the system studied here, ϕ ≈ 0.90 = ϕS. Note that ϕS could be altered by changing the system parameters.

      P15 -

      “local equilibrium” In a thermodynamic sense? There is also cell migration, so thermodynamic equilibrium does not seem to be appropriate.

      This is an important point. The observation that equilibrium concepts hold in what is manifestly a non-equilibrium system is a surprise. It is referred in a thermodynamic sense. We agree with the reviewer because of cell division (in Ref. [14] main text), cell death, thermodynamic equilibrium does not seems to be appropriate. This is exactly the point we raise in the introduction. However, considering the timescale of cell division and death it appears that there may be a local steady state, which we we call a “local equilibrium”. As a consequence phase transition ideas and Green-Kubo relations are applicable. Indeed, a surprise in the conclusion in Ref. [14] is that in the zebrafish morphogenesis equilibrium description seems adequate.

      “number of near neighbor cells that is in contact with the ith cell. The jth cell is the nearest neighbor of the ith cell, if hij > 0” A neighbour cell or the nearest neihbor?

      A neighbour cell is accurate.

      P16 -

      “In our model there is no dynamics with only systematic forces because the temperature is zero.” What is a systematic force? I do not understand the sentence.

      Systematic force between two cells is defined in Eqn. 5 in the main text. Because temperature is not a relevant variable in our model, we want to emphasize that in the absence of self propulsion, the cells would not move at all.

      Reviewer #2

      Major comments:

      A/ Role of size polydispersity

      In the text, and also in the methods (Appendix A), the authors mention that they need large polydispersity of particle sizes to explain the viscous plateau, as the dynamics of small vs large cells are ”dramatically different” (Appendix G). They simulate a system where cell sizes vary by a factor 8, mentioning this is typical in tissues, but I found this quite surprising - this would be heterogeneities in cell volume of 500, many orders of magnitude above what has been measured in tissues. As far as I’m aware, divisions are quite symmetric and synchronous in early vertebrate embryogenesis, so volume variations are expected to be very small (similarly in epithelial tissues, where jamming has been looked at extensively, I’m not aware of examples with ratio of 8 between cell diameters). One question I had is that when the authors look at ”small polydispersity”, there are 50 − 50 mixtures. Would small polydispersity with continuous distributions change this picture? Could they take their current simulations but smoothly change the ratio of polydispersity from 8 to 0 to see exactly how much they need to explain viscosity plateauing, and at which point is the transition?

      We thank the reviewer for raising this important question, which was also a concern for Reviewer #1. The value of polydispersity (PD) required to observe such behavior is not known a priori even within the simple model used. We selected a PD value, with a size variation of a factor of 8, guided in part by the experiment (projection onto 2D) shown in Figure 1(B) and Figure 6(D). We also showed that the monodisperse system crystallizes, and the binary system do not show signs of saturation within the explored range of parameter space and ϕ. This suggests that a certain degree of size dispersity is necessary to obtain saturation in η.

      As discussed in Appendix B, the binary system is characterized by the variables , where RB and RS represent the radii of the big and small cells, respectively, and the packing fraction ϕ. By more fully exploring the parameter space encompassing λ and ϕ than we did, it maybe possible, as the Referee suggests, that a system with two different cell sizes would yield the experimentally observed dependence of η on ϕ.

      As part of an answer to the Reviewer #1 on a the same issue, we mentioned results of preliminary simulations in three dimensions with reduced levels of polydispersity, and discovered that at lower levels of polydispersity (variation in size by a factor of ≈ 2 and polydispersity value 11.50%), the relaxation time does saturate beyond a certain packing fraction (see Fig. 3). We have not established if η, the key quantity of interest, would exhibit a similar behavior in 3D.

      Author response image 3.

      (A) τα as a function of ϕ for 11% polydispersity with size variation by a factor of ∼ 2 in the three dimensional system. (B) Same as (A) except polydispersity value is 24% and a size variation by a factor of ∼ 8.

      B/ Role of fluctuations/self-propulsion in this system, and relationship to recent findings

      “A priori it is unclear why equilibrium concepts should hold in zebrafish morphogenesis, which one would expect is controlled by non-equilibrium processes such as self-propulsion, growth and cell division. ”

      This is raised as a key paradox, but is not very clear to me in the context raised by the authors. In particular, they use self-propulsion as a source of activity and explain the evolution of viscosity but a facilitation process involving re-arrangements/motility. But I don’t think self-propulsion has been argued to play a role in zebrafish blastoderm - Ref 14 argues that this is effectively a zerotemperature phenomenon and that cell motility/rearrangements do not show any correlation with viscosity. So this part of the model assumption was not clear to me in relationship with the proposed experimental system. Active noise has been proposed to play key roles in other systems, including motility-driven and tension fluctuation-driven unjamming (among many others Bi et al, PRX, 2016, Mitchel et al, Nat Comm, 2020, Pinheiro et al, Nat Phys, 2022 as well as Kim & Campas, Nat Physics, 2021) - maybe this is somewhere where the author model could fit? In Kim & Campas, Nat Phys, 2021 in particular, the authors develop simulations of non-confluent tissues with noise, that seems to bear some resemblance to the model developed here, so it would be important to discuss the similarities and distinctions (usually I think polydispersity is not considered indeed). In general, the authors look here at a particle based model, but cells have adhesions with well-defined contact angles, so there is a question of the cross-over between their findings and the large body of recent literature on active foams/vertex models (which are not really discussed there).

      We appreciate the lengthy comment here, and there is a lot to unpack. We also thank the referee for the references, some of which we did not know about earlier.

      The primary objective of our study is to determine the simplest minimal model that would explain the experimentally observed dependence of viscosity in zebrafish blastoderm tissue as ϕ is increased beyond a certain packing fraction during morphogenesis. In Reference 14, the authors analyzed the data using the framework of rigidity percolation theory and presented evidence of a genuine equilibrium phase transition. Consequently, one would that expect zebrafish blastoderm tissue to be in equilibrium, which is surprising from many perspectives. However, since the tissue is a growing system involving numerous cell divisions and cell death, it is not immediately evident whether the assumption of equilibrium is valid. Indeed, the same problem arises when considering the glass transition where rapid cooling drives the system out of equilibrium. Nevertheless, heat capacity and η are often analyzed using the notion of equilibrium. Hence, considering this issue within the context of our research appears to be reasonable.

      To the best of our knowledge, the authors in Ref. 14 did not provide an explanation for the η behavior. The focus was, which was excellent and is the basis on which we initiated this study, was on the use of rigidity percolation theory to explain the results. Indeed, they performed an experiment by mildly reducing myosin II activity, which apparently affects cell motility. The quantitative effect was not reported.

      We did not impose any requirement of cell rearrangements etc in the model. There is essentially one variable, free area available, that explains the η dependence on ϕ. It is possible that one can come up with other zero temperature models that could also explain the data. To the best of our knowledge, it has not been proposed.

      It would be interesting to set our model in the context of other models that the referee points out. This would be an interesting research topic to explore. The only comment we would like to make is that it is unclear how vertex model for confluent tissues could explain the viscosity data.

      C/ Calculation of the effective shear viscosity

      The authors calculate viscosity from a Green-Kubo relation, although it would be good to clarify at which time scale (and maybe even shear amplitude) they expect this to be valid. These kinds of model would be expected to show plastic rearrangements for large deformations for instance, could the authors simulate realistic rheological deformations (e.g. Kim & Campas, 2021 applying external shear on the simulations) to see how much this matches both their expectation and the data?

      Once it is established that there is local equilibrium (as implied by the use of phase transition ideas to analyse the experimental data in Ref. 14), it is natural to use the Green-Kubo relation to calculate transport properties. Hence, for our purposes, it is valid for all time scales and amplitude. The Reviewer also wonders if the model could be used to simulate response to shear in order to probe rheological properties. There is no conceptual issue here and indeed this is an excellent suggestion that we intend to pursue in the future.

      D/ Role of cell adhesion

      The authors consider soft elastic disks of different sizes but unless I missed it, there is no adhesion being considered. This is expected to play a key role in jamming and multicellular mechanics, so I think the authors should either look at what this changes in their simulations, or at least discuss why they are neglecting it. One reason I’m asking is that it’s not totally clear to me that the ”free space” picture, coming from the fact that cells can interpenetrate in their model would hold in a model of deformable cells adhering to each other with constant volume (leading to more equilibration of deformations it would seem?).

      The referee raises another question regarding the lack of adhesion in the simulations. As pointed out before, we were trying to create a minimal model to account for the experimental observations for η upon changing the packing fraction. Thus, we a coarse-grained model where we considered poly-disperse cells with elastic interactions which recapitulates the experimental observations. The referee is correct that adhesion plays a role in jammed systems, and examination of how it would affect is an aspect that would be interesting to consider in the future. We hasten to add that even systems without attractive adhesion-type interaction become jammed. In principle, in many-body systems, the parameter space is large and one needs to carefully determine which parameter is important for the problem at hand. Therefore, in the first pass we did not find the need to consider the role of adhesion.

      Minor comments:

      The writing could be condensed in some places, with some details being moved to SI (for instance, section E on ageing is very short and seem more suited for supplements, or at least not as an independent section, note that the figure numbering also jumps to Fig. 9 there, although it’s Fig. 3 just before and Fig. 9 just after - re-ordering into main and supporting figures would be clearer.

      We thank the Reviewer for this recommendation. The ageing section, although is short, it does provide a line of evidence that equilibrium approaches could be valid. We have modestly expanded the section by moving Appendix D to the main text, a general suggestion made by Referee 1. We have tried to be consistent in the numbering of figures in the revision.

      Reviewer #3

      I am very much in favor of the manuscript in its present form - I only suggest commenting (in the manuscript) on the issue described below.

      Motivated by the fact that the experimental system consists of living, motile cells the authors use an active particle model (eq. 6) with stochastic selfpropulsion as the only source for noise (zero-temperature). It would be useful to elaborate briefly how important this stochastic self-propulsion is for the emergent rheological properties of the system (as summarized above): would these properties also be present in the “passive” version of the same model at “non-vanishing” temperature, and if not, why? Or analogously in a “passive” version which is “shaken”, reminiscent of shaken granular matter? To clarify these issues would relate this study to (or discriminate it from) passive, but complex, liquids or granular matter.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s positive feedback on our work. The reviewer has raised an important question concerning our model in which self-propulsion serves as the source of noise. Without self-propulsion, the system would come to a stationary state after reaching mechanical equilibrium. As mentioned in Eqn. (6) (in the main text), we can define a characteristic time . It is possible that scaling the time t by τ would not alter the results.

      The second question raised by the reviewer is also important. A passive version of the model would be to consider Eq. 6 in our article, and instead of using activity use the standard stochastic force. The resulting force would be at a finite temperature,. The coefficient of noise (a diffusion term) would be related to γi through the Fluctuation dissipation theorem(FDT)). Such a system of equations cannot ne mapped to Eq. 6 in which µ and γi are independently varied. It is unlikely that such a model, incorporating a “non-vanishing” temperature, would not result in the observed dependence of η on ϕ for the following reason. The passive model represents a polydisperse system, which would form a glass with η increasing with volume fraction, following the VFT law, as has been demonstrated in the glass transition literature for harmonic glasses. The other proposal whether the shaken version version would explain the experiments is also interesting. These are worth pursuing in future studies.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Thank you very much for the kind comments about our manuscript. We have improved the text to address all reviewers’ comments and suggestions. Additionally, we corrected and improved the supplementary tables.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper provides new evidence on the relationship between genetic/chromosome divergence and capacity for asexual reproduction (via unreduced, clonal gametes) in hybrid males or females. Whereas previous studies have focussed just on the hybrid combinations that have yielded asexual lineages in nature, the authors take an experimental approach, analysing meiotic processes in F1 hybrids for combinations of species spanning different levels of divergence, whether or not they form asexual lineages in nature. As such, the findings here are a substantial advance towards understanding how new asexual lineages form.

      The quality of the work is high, the analyses are sound, and the authors sensibly link their observations to the speciation continuum. I should also add that the cytogenetic work here is just beautiful!

      A key finding is that the precondition for asexual reproduction - the formation of unreduced gametes - is not unusual among hybrid females, so that we have to consider other factors to explain the rarity of asexual species - a major unresolved issue in evolutionary biology. This work also highlights a previously overlooked effect of chromosome organisation on speciation.

      Thank you for the nice comments about our work as well as for appreciating our cytogenetics work and figures.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors investigate the origin of asexual reproduction through hybridization between species. In loaches, diploid, polyploid, and asexual forms have been described in natural populations. The authors experimentally cross multiple species of loaches and conduct an impressively detailed characterization of gametogenesis using molecular cytogenetics to show that although meiosis arrests early in male hybrids, a subset of cells in females undergo endoreplication before meiosis, producing diploid eggs. This only occurred in hybrids of parental species that were of intermediate divergence. This work supports an expanding view of speciation where asexuality could emerge during a narrow evolutionary window where genomic divergence between species is not too high to cause hybrid inviability, but high enough to disrupt normal meiotic processes.

      Thank you.

      I enjoyed reading this study and I appreciate the amount of work it takes to conduct these types of cytogenetic experiments. But, my main concern with this study is I was left wondering if the sample sizes are large enough to get a sense how variable endoreplication is in these loach species. Most of the hybrids between species are the result of crosses between 1-2 families. Within males and females, meiocyte observations are limited to a handful of pachytene and diplotene stages. I think it would be helpful to be more transparent about the sample sizes in the main text.

      Thank you for raising this point. We have improved the Supplementary Tables S2 and S3 to clarify how many individuals we analyzed from each genetic family and added this information to the main text. In total we obtained 12 combinations with 19 F1 hybrid families. For the combination, C. elongatoides x C. taenia hybrids we obtained three families, for C. elongatoides x C. ohridana, C. elongatoides x C. tanaitica, C. elongatoides x C. bilineata and C. ohridana x C. bilineata, we obtained two families For the rest of the combinations of hybrids we obtained single family. From these families, 79 individuals were used for the analysis of the meiocites. Additionally, 24 parental individuals, males and females, were analysed. For the parental species, we analysed 852 cells, for hybrid males we investigated 244 cells, and 665 cells for hybrid females.

      Along these lines, the authors argue against the possibility that endoreplication may be predisposed to occur at a higher rate in some species (line 291). Instead, they suggest that endoreplication is a result of perturbing the cell cycle by combining the genomes of two different species. Their main argument is based on gonocyte counts from parental females in a previous reference. It is essential to include counts from the parents used in this study to make a clear comparison with the F1s.

      Thank you, we agree with your comment and included the observations of meiocytes from several parental species, i.e. C. elongatoides, C. taenia, C. pontica, C. tanaitica, and C. ohridana. Among 852 cells analyzed, we did not observe cells with duplicated genomes and abnormalities in chromosomal pairing. By contrast, among 665 pachytene cells of F1 hybrid females, we revealed altogether ~1% of endoreplicated ones. We tested these data by binomial GLM and found these differences to be significant, suggesting that sexuals, even if they may have some unnoticed duplication events, clearly have a significantly lower incidence of abnormal pachytene cells. We have now included this information in the main text.

      In the discussion (lines 320-333), the authors postulate the sex-specific clonality they observe could be a result of Haldane's rule. Given these fish do not have known sex chromosomes, I do not find this argument strong. Haldane's rule refers to the exposure of recessive incompatibilities with the sex chromosomes in the hybrid heterogametic sex. This effect would therefore be limited to degenerated sex chromosomes where much of the sequence content on the Y or W has been lost. These species may have homomorphic sex chromosomes, but if this is the case, they likely are not very degenerated. Instead, it seems more plausible that the sex-specific effect the authors observe is due to intrinsic differences of spermatogenesis and oogenesis. Is there any information about sex-specific differences in the fidelity of gametogenesis from other species that would support a higher likelihood of endoreplication?

      Thank you for this important question, however, we think it was a misunderstanding. We do not postulate that our observation conforms to Haldanes’ rule as, by contrast to this rule based on sex chromosomes, our previous publication demonstrated that whatever the gonadal sex differentiation is in our taxa, the ability to overcome sterility by asexual gametogenesis is always confined to female gonadal environment (or oogenesis in general), even in the transplanted spermatogonial cells (Tichopad et al. 2022). What we meant by our text is that our results do not fully conform to Haldane’s rule. We therefore reworded our text to rule out such a misconception.

      Nonetheless, we note that it has been demonstrated that Haldanes’ rule is also applicable to species with little differentiated sex chromosomes (e.g. Presgraves and Orr 1998) and that recessive incompatibilities are not the only explanation as faster male theory or faster X may also apply in such cases (Dufresnes et al. 2016). Therefore, we have kept our remarks about Haldane’s rule here. Moreover, for several parental species, we preliminary found the occurrence of an XY gonadal sex differentiation system, albeit these are unpublished and need further validation.

      The final thing I was left wondering about was this missing link between endoreplication and activating the embryonic development of the diploid egg. In these loach species, a sperm is required to activate egg development, but the sperm genome is discarded (line 100). What is the mechanism of this and how does it evolve concurrently during hybridization?

      Thank you for the comment. There have been many speculations about why gynogens actually need sperm to activate their egg development, but to our knowledge, no explanation has been validated to date. Interestingly, a recent theoretical model by Fyon et al. BiorXiv 2023 suggested that the ability of sperm exclusion may evolve separately from the ability to produce clonal eggs. Hence, this topic is complex and remains unresolved, and we feel that it is out of the scope of the present MS. We have slightly modified the text and added 2 refs., to address your suggestion.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The paper is well prepared - though the resolution of Fig 1 on the pdf is rather poor.

      Thank you! We have now provided the high-resolution figures.

      Overall, I have few suggestions for improvements:

      Line 58. How does endoduplication itself "overcome accumulated incompatibilities" other than failure of synapsis? Perhaps by maintaining the F1 state, and so avoiding reduced fitness arising from recombination and disruption of coadapted gene combinations.

      We have added a sentence to the main text “Premeiotic genome endoreplication thus not only ensures clonal reproduction but also allows hybrids to overcome problems in chromosome pairing that would otherwise lead to their sterility 15,17.” that we hope sufficiently addresses this issue.

      Line 118 - please explain the AKD index here - as you have some in SI. Also please be clearer on how you measure genetic divergence as proportion of heterozygous SNPs - presumably this is via exon sequences from F1 females?

      Please note that we have explained the AKD index in the relevant part of the Methods section already. However, we have now also added a brief explanation to the Results section, as suggested. We apologize for imprecise description of the genetic divergence measurements. As described in the Methods section, this is not measured by heterozygosity (as we wrongly stated here), but as p-distance among sequences of coding regions between parental species.

      Lines 126 ff. It is unfortunate that the design of the crosses was not more balanced or extensive. Nonetheless, I do appreciate the effort involved here and think the results are solid as is.

      Thank you.

      Line 142. Please define PS and TB (and other acronyms) at first use.

      We have added the definition for all acronyms at the first use.

      Lines 192-193. What about EP and EN - as shown to have unreduced gametes in Fig. 2?

      Thank you for this question. Based on analyses of the diplotene stage, we showed that EP and EN hybrids produced diploid eggs. However, in pachytene, we did not find duplicated oocytes due to the rarity of endoreplication. Similarly, the low incidence of duplicated pachytene cells was observed in natural as well as F1-hybrids in loaches and reptiles (Newton et al., 2016, Dedukh et al., 2021, 2022).

      Lines 217-219. The observed correlation of chromosome divergence (AKD index) and numbers of bivalents in pachytene makes sense and is an important observation. Did this GLM simultaneously consider the effect of genetic divergence (as implied in methods)?

      Thank you for this comment. We originally tested separately the fit of two models, one with AKD and the other with SNP divergence. Since the AKD model significantly outperformed the SNP-based one, we focused our interpretation on the former. However, as you suggested, we now re-calculated the model taking into account the joint effects of both predictors in a single model and indeed, this model outperformed both single predictors. In conclusion, while AKD is still the strongest single predictor for the observed amounts of bivalents, the additional effect of genetic distance still significantly improves the model fit. We have now included this result into the main text.

      This finding does not alter our conclusions, it just suggests that the effect of chromosomal morphology is probably more complex, involving the role of more subtle sequence divergence or structural variants.

      Line 242. The Discussion is a great read - careful interpretation and a really interesting interpretation in context of the broader literature.

      Thank you for the appreciation. Your positive feedback and evaluation are highly motivating us to expand our work.

      Line 396. Some references from book chapters (18, 52) are incomplete. Please fix.

      We have now corrected these references accordingly.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Transparency about meiocyte sample sizes: These counts are all in supplemental table 3. From this table, it is unclear if a majority of these meiocytes are from a single individual or from multiple males or females. Or, in the crosses where there are multiple families, are the meiocytes sampled from all families? I am trying to get a sense whether endoreplication and the fidelity of oogenesis could be influenced by genetic variants segregating within species. If the meiotcytes are only sampled from a single individual from a single cross, you may not see this variation. If this is the case, perhaps the correlation between genetic divergence and the formation of asexual clones may not be as strong. Additional replicates may not be feasible, but at a minimum I think it would be helpful to address whether endoreplication could or could not be variable and if the sample sizes are sufficient.

      Thank you for raising this point. We have improved the Supplementary table to clarify how many individuals we analyzed from each family and added this information to the main text. Unfortunately, additional replicates are not feasible due to the long generation time of the fish. We otherwise agree with your comment and included this point in the Discussion.

      Gonocyte counts from parental females: The authors say they "analysed hundreds of gonocytes of sexual females without a single incidence of genome endoreplication." I could not find a clear count in the references given. They note that the incidence of endoreplication was very low in pachytene cells in this study (0.7%).

      Thank you, we agree with your comment and included the observations of meiocytes from several parental species, i.e. C. elongatoides, C. taenia, C. pontica, C. tanaitica, and C. ohridana. Among 852 cells analyzed, we did not observe cells with duplicated genomes and abnormalities in chromosomal pairing. By contrast, among 665 pachytenic cells of F1 hybrid females, we revealed altogether ~1% of endoreplicated ones. We tested these data by binomial GLM and found these differences to be significant, suggesting that sexuals, even if they may have some unnoticed duplication events, clearly have significantly lower incidence. of abnormal pachytene cells. We have now included this information in the main text.

      They refer to supplemental table 4 (line 196), which does not exist in the supplement. The authors should report these numbers in the revised manuscript.

      Thank you for pointing this out. We have corrected the name of the supplementary table, it actually is supplementary table S3.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1:

      1) Utilization of known AhR ligands as controls will strengthen the interpretation of the conclusions.

      We agree with the reviewer that AhR ligands could be used as controls for delineating structure-activity relationships and cell context-specific effects. However, such studies are beyond the scope of the current manuscript. The AhR has many endogenous ligands, including several tryptophan derived metabolites, that have been shown to elicit different responses depending on the dose and cell type. Our unpublished data show that the expression of AhR target genes such as Cyp1a1, Cyyp2e1, and Tiparp were not modulated by I3A in RAW cells, which suggests that the observed effects may occur independent of the AhR.

      Reviewer #2:

      Specific comments:

      1) The title is misleading "Microbially-derived indole-3-actate" suggests that this article is about the production of I3A by the gut microbiota, in fact this is a dietary supplementation article. The title needs to reflect this fact.

      Our title reflects the natural source of I3A in mice. We used oral supplementation to study the effects of this metabolite. Per suggestion by the reviewer, we changed the title as follows: <br /> “Oral supplementation of gut microbial metabolite indole-3-acetate alleviates diet-induced steatosis and inflammation in mice”

      2). The description of the amount of I3A in the drinking water is not properly described. The actual concentration in the drinking water should be given.

      The concentration of I3A in drinking water was as follows: WD50 = 0.5mg/ml and WD100 = 1mg/ml. We added this information in the revised manuscript.

      3) The serum concentration data of I3A is critical data and should be moved in Figure 1.

      We have now included serum levels of I3A as part of Figure 1.

      4) The authors should have determined the actual concentration of indole-3-actetate in serum by running a standard curve of I3A during the LC-MS analysis. Also, recovery and matrix effects should be determined. Without this information their data will be difficult to compare to other studies.

      We agree with the reviewer that quantification of I3A in serum would be useful. However, we are unable to do so due to limited sample available as well as concerns with sample integrity after long-term storage.

      5) In the data in Figure S1C, there appears to be only 2-3 mice out of nine that exhibit a difference in serum indole-3-acetate levels between the WD-50 and WD-100. Do the authors have an explanation for this small difference compared to the other endpoints assessed?

      The serum I3A measurements at week 16 are a snapshot that may not reflect tissue levels due to differences in water intake, I3A metabolism in the body, and/or elimination of I3A. The other phenotypic assays are physiological measurements that reflect the result of sustained administration of I3A.

      6) Since the Ah receptor may play a role in the results obtained CYP1A1 mRNA levels in the liver and intestinal tract should have been measured.

      We measured alterations in Cyp1a1 mRNA in the liver and no significant change was observed in the WD50 and WD100 groups relative to controls. Also, see response to reviewer 1.

      7) The main mechanistic experiment performed is shown in Figure 6 and the figure legend states that they are examining macrophages, but these are cell lines, they are macrophages models, and this should be clearly stated. The first two panels are liver data, so the title of the figure legend needs to reflect that fact.

      We agree and have changed the title of Figure 6 to “I3A modulates AMPK phosphorylation and suppresses RAW 264.7 macrophage cell inflammation in an AMPK dependent manner”.

      8) In Figure 6, 1 mM I3A is added to the cells, how is this very high concentration relevant to the concentrations observed in vivo? Does adding 1 mM acetate to the cell culture media lower the pH of the media and could this influence the results obtained? Would acetic acid yield the same results? Could treatment with an acid even explain in vivo results?

      It is difficult to match the concentration of I3A in the in vitro experiments to liver tissue concentrations. Addition of 1 mM I3A did not lower the pH of cell culture media or reduce the viability of cultured RAW 264.7 macrophages. As I3A is not known to degrade into acetic acid and indole, we do not expect acetic acid to recapitulate the effects elicited by I3A.

      Reviewer #3:

      My primary concern with the manuscript is the organization and interpretation of the data. It appears that little effort was given by the authors on interpreting the data and digesting it for the reader into a coherent package. Rather, the authors have collected a vast amount of data and organized it without much thought about what the reader would take away from it. Furthermore, it seems the authors have taken this as an opportunity to overload this manuscript with data that are superfluous to the conclusions the authors draw at the end. Based on this, I think the authors need to invest more time into distilled their complex biological data into a unifying scientific interpretation for the readers that advances our understanding of I3A. My suggestions for the authors are described below.

      1) The data lack a rationale behind how they are organized within the manuscript. For example, the authors will combine disparate biological pathways and lump data together without logic as in Figure 2. Why are inflammatory pathways and bile acid synthesis combined in a figure? What was the rationale?

      We respectfully disagree that the data are presented without rationale. Both inflammation and bile acid dysregulation are commonly observed with NAFLD and thus are presented in two separate panels of Figure 2 (A, inflammatory cytokines, and B bile acids).

      2) The authors give very little effort to performing integrative omics analysis even though multi-omics is provided. Example given, the authors provide proteomic data on the fatty acid metabolism pathway, however, no mention of this pathway within the metabolomic dataset. Vice versa, the authors provide in depth investigation in the metabolic changes within the tryptophan pathway, however, no investigation into the proteomic changes that may underlie this phenomenon. It would be recommended that the authors invest more energy into performing more in-depth analysis of their multi-omics data presented.

      We attempted to co-analyze the proteomic and metabolomic data, but this analysis was not informative. Protein and metabolite abundances do not necessarily correlate, and the two types of omics data carry different observation biases. For example, label-free, untargeted proteomics data favor abundant proteins, whereas untargeted metabolomics data are influenced by concentration and ionization efficiency, among other factors. Therefore, we opted to analyze the two datasets independently, and then linked the findings from the two analyses using biological pathways as guides. For example, we describe changes in acyl-carnitine and discuss how this observation is consistent with changes in abundance of fatty acid metabolism enzymes.

      3) Figures 1&2 shows that low dose treatment reduces inflammation but does not alter hepatic TG levels. This is in direct disagreement with the graphical model provided by the authors (Supp. Fig 9). In the author's model, I3A is directing hepatic lipid metabolism through modulation of macrophage inflammation. This interpretation is erroneous and needs to be reevaluated by the authors. Furthermore, the tryptophan pathway and bile acid pathways are not even represented in the model, which begs the question of why that data are included in the manuscript to begin with.

      We would like to respectfully point out that Figure 1D does show a statistically significant (p < 0.05) difference in liver TG between the WD and WD100 groups. Supp. Figure S9 is meant to be a summary of the main biochemical changes elicited by I3A that we have shown in the current study (e.g., the involvement of AMPK) rather an atlas of all the changes detected in the metabolomics and proteomic data. Specifically, we have not included the tryptophan or bile acid pathways as we do not have mechanistic information on how these changes are mediated by I3A.

      4) The authors switch from hepatocytes to macrophages without giving any rationale, The authors need to invest more time into describing a logical flow of thought when assembling the manuscript.

      We mention the rationale for investigating the effect of I3A on macrophages in the introduction (last paragraph of the section): “In vitro, both I3A and TA attenuated the expression of inflammatory cytokines (Tnfα, Il-1β and Mcp-1) in macrophages exposed to palmitate and LPS.”. We also explain why we used an in vitro model, RAW cells, at the beginning of the corresponding Results section: “Since our previous study found that the metabolic effects of I3A in hepatocytes depend on the AhR, we tested if this was also the case in macrophages.” Moreover, the strong effects of I3A on liver inflammatory cytokines also motivates the macrophage experiments.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      1. General Statements

      We thank the editors for sending our manuscript for peer review and the reviewers for careful reading and their critical comments to improve the manuscript. Below, we describe the experiments that have been carried out in response to the reviewers and incorporated in the preliminary revision. We also describe our plan for the revisions that will address the remaining comments of the reviewers. Most of the comments are addressable with additional experiments (some of which are already ongoing) and these experiments will surely strengthen the study reported in this manuscript without affecting the fundamental findings. We would require up to 4-6 weeks to complete these experiments.

      2. Description of the planned revisions

      Insert here a point-by-point reply that explains what revisions, additional experimentations and analyses are planned to address the points raised by the referees.

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      ­Summary: The authors used a conditional transgenic mouse model to demonstrate that deletion of serum response factor (SRF) from adult astrocytes provides neuroprotection in various insult/ diseases contexts without promoting any obvious phenotypic deficiencies. The work builds on the group’s previous study where SRF was embryonically deleted from astrocytes and their precursor cells. Given the role of SRF in promoting glial cell differentiation, the adult conditional KO used in the current study was designed to circumvent the limitations of the previous approach. The authors used a variety of complementary approaches (including immunohistochemistry, electrophysiology, transcriptomics, and behavior) to demonstrate the therapeutic potential of their approach. However, I have questions regarding the validity of the behavioral analyses as well as some of the imaging results that dampen my overall enthusiasm.

      Major Comment #1

      The synaptogenic factors probed in Figure 3C (e.g. glypicans, thrombospondins, etc.) are not likely to play major roles in the adult brain in a non-injury context, so I do not know that these analyses provide any significant insight into potential functional changes in the mutant mice. Along the same lines, the analysis of synapse count (Figure 3D-E) seems inconsequential given that SRF was knocked out well after the period of developmental synaptogenesis. It would have been much more interesting to have performed these analyses following insult (such as the kainate injury model used by the authors) or in one of the disease models presented later in the manuscript. As it stands, I don't think they add very much to the study.

      Response: We are grateful to the reviewer for the careful reading of the manuscript. Astrocytes are known to regulate the formation, maintenance, and elimination of synapses. It has been previously shown that LPS-induced reactive astrocytes exhibit reduced expression of several synaptogenic factors, were unable to promote synapse formation and showed reduced phagocytic activity (PMID: 28099414). We wanted to determine whether the SRF-deficient reactive-like astrocytes were likely compromised in their ability to produce pro-synaptogenic factors and/or adversely affect synapse maintenance. We agree with the reviewer that analysis of synapses in the adult brain may not address the role of these mutant astrocytes in synaptogenesis. But our results indicate that the mutant astrocytes are likely not affecting synapse maintenance or exhibit altered phagocytotic activity that would result in increased or decreased synapse numbers. We will make this clearer in the revised manuscript.

      Minor Comment #2:

      The authors should note that the use of GluA1 as a postsynaptic marker will not identify silent synapses (i.e. structurally "normal" but functionally inert).

      Response: We agree with the reviewer that GluA1 will not identify silent synapses. To study silent vs functional synapses, we will stain for Piccolo (presynaptic) and NMDA receptor NR1 subunit (post-synaptic) to label all synapses and compare this with Piccolo/GluA1 co-localized synapses to identify the functional synapses.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required):

      The manuscript addresses the important area of the cellular mechanisms that underlie neuroprotection. The ms adds to our understanding of genetic control of neuroprotection and should be of significant interest to others in the field. The experimental approach systematic and the data presented are generally of high quality and believable. While the ms presents quite a bit of overall cellular data that underlies various areas of neuronal and brain function that may be affected by loss of SRF, it is still somewhat descriptive. It is unclear what aspect of astrocyte reactivity is determinative, how mechanistically in normal cells SRF suppresses reactivity, and how SRF -negative reactive astrocytes confer such broad neuroprotection. While the latter is well beyond the scope of this study, the authors do propose SRF may be involved in regulating oxidative stress and amyloid plaque clearance as a potential pathway to account for SRF's role, however a more systematic discussion based on the gene expression data and known pathways would be welcome. Overall, this is a high quality ms that should be of interest to the field that identifies a SRF as a novel player in neuroprotection.

      Response: We thank the reviewer for the careful reading of the manuscript and for the positive comments. We will include a more detailed discussion on the genes and pathways based on our gene expression data that may provide insights into how SRF may regulate astrocyte reactivity and neuroprotection.

      Additional considerations:

      1. Quantification of the extent of SRF loss in astrocytes in conditional tamoxifen knockout would strengthen the quality of the data.

      Response: We will provide this data in the revised manuscript.

      While the authos did use a Sholl analysis to show hypertophic changes in SRF negative astrocytes, given that SRF is an important regulator of actin and other cytoskeletal related proteins in other cell types, and that cytoskeletal components can play an important role in cell signaling, it is somewhat surprising that the gene array analysis did not include actin and other cytoskeletal proteins, nor did the authors consider a more careful analysis of intracellular cytoskeletal changes and the potential mechanistic implications of this for observed reactivity and neuroprotection.

      Response: We agree with the reviewer that SRF is a well-established regulator of actin cytoskeleton. However, we did not any significant changes in gene expression for actin or actin-regulatory proteins. We would have expected a decrease in astrocyte morphology similar to the neurite/axon defects exhibited by SRF-deficient neurons. It is unclear whether the hypertrophic morphology is due to transcriptional regulation of actin/actin-binding proteins or due to astrocyte reactivity. This would be a very interesting question and we will investigate these aspects in future studies.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required):

      Summary: The study by Thumu et al., suggests that astrocytic specific deletion of SRF in mice results in morphological changes in these cells that does not affect neuronal survival, synapse number, plasticity or cognition. However, in in vivo mouse models of excitotoxic damage and neurodegenerative disease, deletion of SRF reduced neurotoxicity. The authors provide sufficient evidence to suggest that astrocytic SRF contributes to neurotoxicity in various models however some claims are made that are currently not supported by evidence.

      Major comments:

      2) The authors claim that SRF KO astrocytes undergo hypertrophy. However, the quantification of the number of intersections gives information about morphology rather than hypertrophy. Quantification of cell size (area of S100B staining) should be provided.

      Response: We will provide the data suggested by the reviewer.

      6) For the RNAseq of isolated astrocytes did the authors confirm that other cell types (e.g microglia) did not contaminate their samples?

      Response: We will provide the information requested by the reviewer.

      Reviewer #3:

      Minor comments:

      1) The authors say that in Figure 1B many astrocytes did not show any SRF expression. However, overall averages of SRF intensity are plotted in Figure 1C. It would support their claim to instead to calculate the percentage of SRF expressing cells above a certain threshold in each condition, rather than plotting the mean intensity. As a control for their method of quantifying SRF intensity in Figure 1B, demonstrating no change in SRF in neurons would provide confidence for the specificity of the knockout.

      Response: We will provide the quantification of the extent of SRF loss in astrocytes (percent astrocytes that are deleted for SRF) as suggested by Reviewer 2. We will also provide SRF intensity from neurons as suggested by the reviewer.

      2) The authors use the term "reactivation" throughout the manuscript. This could be misconstrued as re-activation and so I would suggest using the terms "reactivity" or "reactive transformation". Furthermore, only one region is quantified in Figure 1C while in later figures multiple regions are quantified. The authors should justify this decision or update the figures with data from missing regions.

      Response: We will make this change in using the term “reactivity” as suggested by the reviewer.

      3) In Figure S2 the authors should provide a positive control for their staining.

      Response: We will provide the positive control data for this experiment.

      4) Can the authors explain the large amount of variability in number of synapses in 15 mpi in Figure 3E?

      Response: We will perform more immunostainings and update the data presented in this figure.

      5) Images in Figure 2C are poorly visible and should be improved in terms of either quality or magnification.

      Response: We will provide better quality image for Figure 2C.

      8) The authors should provide a list of differentially expressed genes from RNAseq of SRF KO mice. No information is currently given in the text about the number of differentially expressed genes in the conditional knockout.

      Response: We will include this information in the revised manuscript.

      9) In figure 5A data would be better illustrated as a volcano plot (similar to Fig. S7C).

      Response: We will provide this in the revised manuscript.

      3. Description of the revisions that have already been incorporated in the transferred manuscript

      Please insert a point-by-point reply describing the revisions that were already carried out and included in the transferred manuscript. If no revisions have been carried out yet, please leave this section empty.

      Reviewer #1: Major Comment #2

      There is considerable variability in the behavioral results, particularly the fear conditioning and Barnes maze tasks (Figures 4F-G). Given the extremely low sample size for mouse behavior (n=5 in on group, n=7 in the other), it is highly likely that the behavioral tests were done with a single cohort of animals (which would be far from ideal) and that these experiments are significantly underpowered. Furthermore, it does not appear that the fear conditioning task was properly optimized. For example, in the control mice in context A, there were two animals that were at or very close to 0 percent freezing; these were likely outliers, or even an indication that the foot shock conditioning protocol was not working as it should. The highest percent freezing of either group was ~70%, which would have been an ideal starting place as an average for the control group. In addition, sex of the animals was not reported for these experiments. If the authors combined sexes as they did in other analyses in this paper, it is possible that they missed reaching the appropriate reaction threshold for the foot shock for some of the animals, as sex differences have previously been demonstrated in mice (DOI: 10.1037/bne0000248). Given the age at which the animals are assessed with these tasks, these specific revisions would require greater than 6 months to complete. However, as currently presented, there simply are not enough data points to make any conclusions regarding behavior.

      Response: We have performed the behavioural experiments with an additional cohort of animals for both control and mutant groups and reanalysed the data. We now have n=11 for control and n=9 for mutant group. Only males were used for the behaviour experiments, and we do not see any significant difference in behaviour between the two groups. These results are included in revised Figure 4E-G in the Preliminary Revision of the manuscript. However, we are waiting to perform the remote recall memory for the fear conditioning experiment and will include this date in the revised manuscript.

      Minor Comment #1:

      The representative GFAP images (Figure 1 E/G) do not appear to have been taken at the same magnification. This was particularly apparent in the comparison between the control and CKO hippocampus at 12mpi. It is difficult to say with certainty, due to the lack of fiducial markers in many of the images. Inclusion of a nuclear stain (DAPI) would be highly beneficial to allow the reader to make a more informed comparison.

      Response: These images were taken at the same magnification. We have included the DAPI staining for these images in Suppl. Figure 2 in the Preliminary Revision of the manuscript.

      **Referees cross-commenting**

      After reading the comments of the other reviewer, I think we're in agreement that the cellular and molecular data, while descriptive, is of mostly excellent quality. Moreover, the significance of the study is high, and the potential readership broad. However, I stand by my initial assessment of the behavioral data and find the manuscript quite lacking in this regard. Proper revisions would take at least half a year or more, so the authors may be disinclined to go this route. That being said, if the behavioral data were to be excised, I would be happy to sign off on the rest of the manuscript provided that the other major criticisms are addressed.

      Response: We thank the reviewer for the appreciation of our work. We have increased the number of animals in the behavioural experiments and do not see any significant difference between the two groups. These results are included in revised Figure 4E-G in the Preliminary Revision of the manuscript.

      In response cross-comment of Rev 2:

      Agreed that if properly conducted and presented, the behavioral data would indeed provide a nice functional correlate to the cellular work. In its current state, I'm afraid that it is instead a hindrance to the study and I would recommend that they just remove it if they choose not to address my concerns with the quality (particularly the extreme variability and the complete lack of freezing by several of the animals, especially in the controls).

      Response: We hope that the revised behaviour data would provide a strong functional correlate to the other findings in the study.

      Additional cross-comments:

      I agree with the added criticisms raised by Reviewer #3, and I think that the manuscript would be greatly improved by revisions that address those and the original criticisms from myself and Reviewer #2. I still think that the behavioral data should be omitted, provided that the authors are not capable or willing to appropriately address those concerns within a reasonable time frame.

      Response: We will address all the concerns raised by the reviewers with the required experiments to further strengthen the findings in this study.

      Reviewer #3

      Major Comment

      3) In Figure S1 the authors provide evidence showing lack of B-gal in cell types other than astrocytes (neurons/OPCs). However, microglia are missing, which could be important as later they show that microglia undergo changes in the SRF knockout model. This staining should be provided.

      Response: We have performed double immunostaining for b-gal and IbaI and do not see any overlap between IbaI and b-gal, suggesting that there is no Cre expression in microglia. We have included this data in revised Figure S1F in the Preliminary Revision of the manuscript.

      5) The authors claim in the text that microglia have thicker processes and an amoeboid shape however no evidence of this is provided in Figure S5.

      Response: We have provided data to show larger microglia area and morphology in revised Figure S5 in the Preliminary Revision of the manuscript.

      7) In the text "Enrichment analysis of Gene Ontology terms for Biological Process (GO BP) revealed that Srf deficient astrocytes showed enrichment of pathways related to cellular response to beta amyloid and beta-amyloid clearance." This is not shown in fig 5. It would be more accurate to say that there is a downregulation of genes involved in B amyloid metabolic process.

      Response: We apologize for the omission in showing that this data was presented in Suppl. Fig. S8E. We have now indicated this in the main text.

      Minor Comments:

      4) Figure 1E is missing body weight data noted in the figure legend.

      Response: We apologize for this oversight. This data was actually included in Suppl. Figure S3E and not in Figure 1. We have made the appropriate correction to Figure legend 1.

      6) In Figure 2B figure labels are missing.

      Response: We thank the reviewer for pointing out this omission. We have added the missing labels.

      7) Details of houskeeping gene normalisation are missing from qPCR data.

      Response: We apologize for not providing this information. We have included this in the revised Methods section.

      4. Description of analyses that authors prefer not to carry out

      Please include a point-by-point response explaining why some of the requested data or additional analyses might not be necessary or cannot be provided within the scope of a revision. This can be due to time or resource limitations or in case of disagreement about the necessity of such additional data given the scope of the study. Please leave empty if not applicable.

      Reviewer #3, Major Comment 1:

      1) The title of the manuscript is "SRF-deficient astrocytes provide neuroprotection in mouse models of excitotoxicity and neurodegeneration". It would be more accurate to say that SRF is involved in neurotoxicity in these models. To make a comment on the role of SRF in neuroprotection, experiments should be performed in spinal cord injury or ischaemia, where deficiency of SRF would be hypothesised to worsen recovery.

      Response: We disagree with the reviewer with this assessment. There is no evidence to suggest that SRF is involved in neurotoxicity. What our data suggests is that SRF deficiency results in a reactive astrocyte state that is neuroprotective in these models. We hypothesize that in injury/infection/disease conditions that would result in generation of neuroprotective astrocytes, SRF expression or function may be negatively regulated. It would be interesting to see whether the SRF-deficient astrocytes alleviate or exacerbate pathology and recovery following spinal cord injury and ischaemia.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study investigates T-cell repertoire responses in a mouse model with a transgenic beta chain, such that all T-cells in all mice share a fixed beta chain, and repertoire diversity is determined solely by alpha chain rearrangements. Each mouse is exposed to one of a few distinct immune challenges, sacrificed, and T-cells are sampled from multiple tissues. FACS is used to sort CD4 and Treg cell populations from each sample, and TCR repertoire sequencing from UMI-tagged cDNA is done.

      Various analyses using repertoire diversity, overlap, and clustering are presented to support several principal findings: 1) TCR repertoires in this fixed beta system have highly distinct clonal compositions for each immune challenge and each cell type, 2) these are highly consistent across mice, so that mice with shared challenges have shared clones, and 3) induction of CD4-to-Treg cell type transitions is challenge-specific.

      The beta chain used for this mouse model was previously isolated based on specificity for Ovalbumin. Because the beta chain is essential for determining TCR antigen specificity, and is highly diverse in wildtype mice, I found it surprising that these mice are reported to have robust and consistently focused clonal responses to very diverse immune challenges, for which a fixed OVA-specific beta chain is unlikely to be useful. The authors don't comment on this aspect of their findings, but I would think it is not expected *a priori* that this would work. If this does work as reported, it is a valuable model system: due to massively reduced diversity, the TCR repertoire response is much more stereotyped across individual samples, and it is much easier to detect challenge-specific TCRs via the statistics of convergent responses.

      While the data and analyses present interesting signals, they are flawed in several ways that undermine the reported findings. I summarize below what I think are the most substantive data and analysis issues.

      1. There may be systematic inconsistencies in repertoire sampling depth that are not described in the manuscript. Looking at the supplementary tables (and making some plots), I found that the control samples (mice with mock challenge) have consistently much shallower sampling-in terms of both read count and UMI count-compared with the other challenge samples. There is also a strong pattern of lower counts for Treg vs CD4 cell samples within each challenge.

      2. FACS data are not reported. Although the graphical abstract shows a schematic FACS plot, there are no such plots in the manuscript. Related to the issue above, it would be important to know the FACS cell counts for each sample.

      3. For diversity estimation, UMI-wise downsampling was performed to normalize samples to 1000 random UMIs, but this procedure is not validated (the optimal normalization would require downsampling cells). What is the influence of possible sampling depth discrepancies mentioned above on diversity estimation? All of the Treg control samples have fewer than 1000 total UMIs-doesn't that pose a problem for sampling 1000 random UMIs? Indeed, I simulated this procedure and found systematic effects on diversity estimates when taking samples of different numbers of cells (each with a simulated UMI count) from the same underlying repertoire, even after normalizing to 1000 random UMIs. I don't think UMI downsampling corrects for cell sampling depth differences in diversity estimation, so it's not clear that the trends in Fig 1A are not artifactual-they would seem to show higher diversity for control samples, but these are the very same samples with an apparent systematic sampling depth bias.

      4. The Figures may be inconsistent with the data. I downloaded the Supplementary Table corresponding to Fig 1 and made my own version of panels A-C. This looked quite different from the diversity estimations depicted in the manuscript. The data does not match the scale or trends shown in the manuscript figure.

      5. For the overlap analysis, a different kind of normalization was performed, but also not validated. Instead of sampling 1000 UMIs, the repertoires were reduced to their top 1000 most frequent clones. It is not made clear why a different normalization would be needed here. There are several samples (including all Treg control samples) with only a couple hundred clones. It's also likely that the noted systematic sampling depth differences may drive the separation seen in MDS1 between Treg and CD4 cell types. I also simulated this alternative downsampling procedure and found strong effects on MDS clustering due to sampling effects alone.

      It is not made clear how the overlap scores were converted to distances for MDS. It's hard to interpret this without seeing the overlap matrix.

      6. The cluster analysis is superficial, and appears to have been cherry-picked. The clusters reported in the main text have illegibly small logo plots, and no information about V/J gene enrichments. More importantly, as the caption states they were chosen from the columns of a large (and messier-looking) cluster matrix in the supplementary figure based on association with each specific challenge. There's no detail about how this association was calculated, or how it controlled for multiple tests. I don't think it is legitimate to simply display a set of clusters that visually correlate; in a sufficiently wide random matrix you will find columns that seem to correlate with any given pattern across rows.

      7. The findings on differential plasticity and CD4 to Treg conversion are not supported. If CD4 cells are converting to Tregs, we expect more nucleotide-level overlap of clones. This intuition makes sense. But it seems that this section affirms the consequent: variation in nucleotide-level clone overlap is a readout of variation in CD4 to Treg conversion. It is claimed, based on elevated nucleotide-level overlap, that the LLC and PYMT challenges induce conversion more readily than the other challenges. It is not noted in the textual interpretations, but Fig 4 also shows that the control samples had a substantially elevated nucleotide-level overlap. There is no mention of a null hypothesis for what we'd expect if there was no induced conversion going on at all. This is a reduced-diversity mouse model, so convergent recombination is more likely than usual, and the challenges could be expected to differ in the parts of TCR sequence space they induce focus on. They use the top 100 clones for normalization in this case, but don't say why (this is the 3rd distinct normalization procedure).

      Although interpretations of the reported findings are limited due to the issues above, this is an interesting model system in which to explore convergent responses. Follow-up experimental work could validate some of the reported signals, and the data set may also be useful for other specific questions.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We appreciate the valuable suggestions and the overall highly positive review of our manuscript. We have now included many suggestions provided by the reviewers, which have made our manuscript much stronger and more rigorous. One reviewer acknowledged, “This study uncovers sex-dependent mechanisms underlying cold sensitivity between male and female mice. The detailed IHC analysis of MHCII expression in DRG neurons is a clear strength of this study and supports flow cytometry results as well as existing literature. The specificity of MHCII expression on small diameter is well characterized and supported by conditional knockout mouse models of MHCII in TRVPV1-lineage neurons.”

      R1: It is not, yet, possible to conclude that all experiments are adequately powered as N's for some studies are not provided.

      All experiments include N’s both in the text and in the figure legend.

      R1: It is unclear what is meant by "novel" expression, used throughout the manuscript.

      MHCII is traditionally thought to be constitutively expressed on antigen-presenting cells (APCs) and induced by inflammation on some non-APCs, including endothelial, epithelial, and glial cells (van Velzen et al., 2009). RNA seq data sets (Nguyen et al., 2021, Tavares- Ferreira et al., 2022, Usoskin et al., 2015, Lopes et al., 2017) demonstrate that mouse and human DRG neurons express transcripts for MHCII and MHCII-associated genes. However, there are no reports to date that demonstrate MHCII protein expression in terminally differentiated neurons. To the best of our knowledge, we are the first group to show that MHCII protein is expressed in DRG neurons.

      R1: The statement at the end of the abstract, "and that neuronal MHCII may also contribute to many other neurological disorders" seems premature, beyond the scope of the present study.

      We agree with the reviewer’s comment and have changed the sentence to the following: “Collectively, our results demonstrate expression of MHCII on DRG neurons and a functional role during homeostasis and inflammation” (pg. 1).

      R1: While cold allodynia (hypersensitivity) is a clinically important feature of CIPN, especially in CIPN associated with the platinum based chemotherapeutic agents, it is less so taxane CIPN. Do 60% of patients with PTX CIPN express cold allodynia or does that number refer to CIPN in general?

      This statistic is based on a study that conducted a meta-analysis of CIPN incidence and prevalence with paclitaxel, bortezomib, cisplatin, oxaliplatin, vincristine or thalidomide. However, we now include another reference (PMID: 15082135) that demonstrates patients receiving PTX experience cold hypersensitivity (pg.3).

      R1: Again, the future direction of expanding studies of the role of MHCII in other aspects of the CIPN phenotype might bear mention.

      We have included future directions regarding other aspects of CIPN phenotype in the discussion. We state, “Reducing the expression of MHCII in TRPV1-lineage neurons exacerbated PTXinduced cold hypersensitivity in both male and female mice. Future studies will evaluate the role of MHCII in PTX-induced mechanical hypersensitivity, another prominent feature of CIPN” (pg. 29).

      R1: Is there any evidence that IL-4 and/or IL-10 influence cold sensitivity?

      IL-10 and IL-4 have been shown to suppress spontaneous activity from sensitized nociceptors (Krukowski et al., 2016; Laumet et al., 2020; Chen et al., 2020) and to reduce neuronal hyperexcitability (Li et al., 2018), respectively. In addition, IL-10 has been shown to reduce mechanical hypersensitivity (Krukowski et al., 2016); however, cold sensitivity has not been evaluated. IL-4 KO mice do not have an increase in tactile allodynia or cold sensitivity after CCI; however, there is an increase in anti-inflammatory cytokines, specifically IL-10, and opioid receptors, which may be a compensatory mechanism that protects against enhanced pain after injury (Nurcan Üçeyler et al. 2011).

      R1: Are these experiments run blinded?

      Yes, this is discussed in the materials and methods section (pg. 31).

      R1: The term "directly contacts" is unclear. No synaptic structure is identified. It might be more accurate to estimate the actual proximity between the two cells, especially as direct contact would not be necessary for the type of intercellular communication they are studying. This is not an EM study.

      We agree with the reviewer’s comment and have changed the wording to “in close proximity” (pgs. 1,5, 7, 27).

      R1: Two abbreviations are used for immunohistochemistry, ICC and IHC.

      IHC refers to immunohistochemistry, and ICC refers to immunocytochemistry. We accidently wrote ICC in the immunohistochemistry section in the materials and methods section. We have now corrected it to say IHC (pg. 32).

      R1: In some figure, group sizes are not indicated (e.g., Fig. 4D).

      All group sizes are indicated in the text and figure legends.

      R1: "small non-nociceptive neurons" - seems to refer to TRPV1+ neurons. There are, however, TRPV1-nociceptors. "Therefore, the majority of MHCII+ neurons in the DRG of naïve female mice were not TRPV1- lineage neurons but non-nociceptive C-LTMRs." Could use some clarification here. Are the authors suggesting that being TRPV1- defines a neuron a non-nociceptive?

      We never said small non-nociceptive neurons are TRPV1+ neurons. We crossed TRPV1 lineage mice with td-tomato to label TRPV1 lineage neurons, which include TRPV1 neurons, IB4, and a subset of Aẟ neurons. We found that TRPV1 lineage neurons comprise about 65% of small diameter neurons, so 35% of small diameter neurons are not TRPV1 lineage cells. These non- TRPV1 lineage small diameter neurons are non-nociceptive LTMRs, most likely TH and MrgB4 neurons.

      R2: The most pressing concern regarding this study is a lack of a vehicle control group. It is not appropriate to be comparing paclitaxel treated mice to naïve mice. Please include a vehicle treatment (cremophor:ethanol 1:1 diluted 1:3 in PBS) group for all experiments involving paclitaxel.

      We believe the most appropriate control to paclitaxel treatment is the naïve control because clinically, paclitaxel is always administered to the patient in a formulation of 50% Cremophor and 50% ethanol. In clinical studies, the controls are healthy no-pain individuals and patients receiving paclitaxel without pain. However, the percentage of patients receiving paclitaxel that do not develop CIPN is low, emphasizing the need for healthy individuals not taking paclitaxel.

      R2: Figure 1A only includes representative images of a small number of T cells in presumable contact with DRG neurons in female Day 14 paclitaxel mice but does not include images from other groups. Similarly, B-D show a single CD4+ T cell in contact with DRG neurons in Day 14 paclitaxel and naïve female mice. Please include quantification of the frequency of CD4+ T cells interacting with DRG neurons in the different experimental groups utilized in this study.

      We have now quantified the number of CD4+ T cells per mm2 of DRG tissue, which is found in the text (pg. 5) and figures (Fig. S1 and Fig. 1A). We plan to add the quantification of CD4+ T cells per mm2 of DRG tissue for naïve and day 14 PTX-treated male mice. This data will be included in the text (pg. 5) and in Fig. S1.

      R2: Please include entire blot for Figure 2A (or at least more of the blot). There is plenty of space in the figure and as it currently appears is not free from apparent manipulation.

      We included a larger area of the western blot in Fig 2A (pg. 9).

      R2: The authors conclude that MHCII helps to suppress chemotherapy-induced peripheral neuropathy, resolving cold allodynia following paclitaxel treatment. To support this conclusion, I think it is necessary to include a time-course experiment highlighting whether cKO of MHCII in TRPV1 neurons indeed increases the duration for cold hypersensitivity to resolve following paclitaxel treatment.

      We conclude that neuronal MHCII suppresses cold hypersensitivity in naïve male mice and reduces the severity of PTX-induced cold hypersensitivity at the peak of the response (day 6) (pg. 1-2). In addition, knocking out one copy of MHCII in male TRPV1-lineage mice reduced total neuronal MHCII in naïve and PTX-treated mice (day 7 and 14) (pgs. 21-22; Fig.7). Moreover, knocking out one copy of MHCII in female TRPV1-lineage mice reduced surface- MHCII in female 7 days post-PTX (pgs. 19-20; Fig.6). Future studies will investigate the distinct roles of surface and intracellular neuronal MHCII and the contribution of MHCII to the resolution of CIPN.

      R2: The graphical abstract is misleading. The authors suggest paclitaxel is acting exclusively via TLR4 and that signaling is resolved at Day 14 which their data does not support. Please adjust to reflect findings from the experiments included in this study.

      We have removed TLR4 from our graphical abstract as we do not investigate the role of TLR4 in this manuscript. However, we do not suggest paclitaxel is acting exclusively through TLR4. We modified our wording to indicate both pro-inflammatory cytokines and PTX act on neurons to induce hyperexcitability and neurotoxicity: “Pro-inflammatory cytokines and PTX act on DRG neurons inducing hyperexcitability (Li et al., 2018, Boehmerle et al., 2006, Li et al., 2017) and neurotoxicity (Goshima et al., 2010, Flatters and Bennett, 2006), which manifests as pain, tingling, and numbness in a stocking and glove distribution (Rowinsky et al., 1993)” (pg. 9).

      R2: Figure 4 and 6 MHCII labelling is oversaturated in most of the images, creating a blurry hue in the representative images. This should be fixed.

      The signal intensity of immune cell MHCII is >5 times greater than neuronal MHCII; therefore, in order to visualize neuronal MHCII, the immune cell MHCII is oversaturated. We reference this in the discussion (pg. 26).

      R2: The effects of the PTX cHET group are very mild in both the male and female cohorts, and specific to 1 trial. R3: Furthermore, the behavioral effect is seemingly variable, with only one of the three trials being significantly different between groups. This variable response needs to be discussed further.

      This behavioral assay was developed by the UNE COBRE Behavior Core, under the guidance of Dr. Tamara King, who has extensive experience in using learning and memory measures to determine changes in pain such as development of thermal hypersensitivity (1-3, King et al, Nat Neuro 2009). Methodologically, the process is as follows: In the temperature placed preference assay, mice are placed on the reference plate (25 °C) to begin each 3-minute trial. For the habituation trial, both the test and reference plates are set to 25 °C, and the mice are allowed to explore for 3 minutes. The following 3 trials are the acquisition trials where the reference plate is set to 25 °C and the test plate to 20 °C. If the animals have cold hypersensitivity, modeling cold allodynia, then they will demonstrate faster acquisition of a learned avoidance response compared to the WT controls. For the results, we will clarify our findings, which are outlined below: 1) We will change the axis labels to better distinguish BL/habituation trial from reference trials in the graphs. 2) We will add graphs comparing naïve versus PTX for male and female WT mice. 3) The changes in the graphs will now reflect 3 key findings: First, we note that PTX-treated mice learn to avoid the cold test plate faster than the naive controls in the WT mice reflecting PTX-induced cold hypersensitivity. Of interest, both males and females demonstrate learned avoidance by trial 2 and that the percent of time on the cold plate continued to decline only in the PTX-treated mice. We had not graphed this in the original figure and plan to add graphs for both male and female WT mice. These graphs are important to include as it validates that this TPP can capture the expected PTX-induced cold hypersensitivity in WT mice. Second, in terms of the naïve cHET mice, these data show that both female and male cHET mice demonstrate faster learning to avoid the cold (20 °C) plate compared to the WT mice (Fig. 8A, B. We note that the males demonstrate a more robust effect, (faster learned avoidance of the cold plate) with significant avoidance to the cold plate emerging in the cHET mice by trial 3 compared to trial 4 in the females (sig diff compared to BL trial). Third, we observed that cHET mice treated with PTX demonstrate even more accelerated learning to avoid the cold plate compared to WT mice treated with PTX. This observation suggests that PTX-treated cHET mice have heightened cold allodynia compared to the WT mice.

      R2: The statistical analysis (for the behavior) should also have been a mixed-effects repeated measures between groups ANOVA.

      We agree and re-analyzed our behavior data using repeated measures mixed-effects model (REML) with Dunnett’s multiple comparison test comparing trials 2-4 to trial 1 within same group, and Sidak’s multiple tests for significance between groups at the same trial (pgs. 23-25; Fig. 8)

      R3: Presented in Figure 3, the authors present data to show surface expression of MHCII, along with the ability of MHCII to present OVA peptide, on naïve and PTX-treated DRG neurons. These data are probably the most relevant in terms of expression as they look at the surface expression of MHCII along with the potential of MHCII to function; therefore, it is unclear why the authors only conducted this analysis on female neurons, and not both male and female neurons. Given the claims of the paper in terms of sex differences for MHC expression, I strongly suggest this is done in order to put the other observations into context.

      We completely agree and have added male mice data in Figs. 2 and 3. By western blot, we show that PTX increased the amount of MHCII protein 14 days post-PTX in DRG neurons from female mice, but there’s no change in MHCII protein after PTX in male mice (Fig. 2). In agreement with the western blot, surface-MHCII determined by flow cytometry did not increase after PTX on DRG neurons from male mice (Fig. 3B). Moreover, the frequency of DRG neurons from male mice with surface-MHCII (determined by ICC) and OVA peptide did not change after PTX treatment (Fig. 3D, E). However, the percent area with polarized MHCII on DRG neurons from male mice increased 14 days post-PTX, indicating a modest PTX-induced response in males (Fig. 3F). We have now included the frequency of surface-MHCII on DRG neurons from male and female mice after PTX treatment, and again there was no change in surface-MHCII in male mice (Fig. 6). Collectively, our data demonstrates that neuronal MHCII in male mice is not strongly regulated by PTX treatment.

      R3: Given the data presented in Figure 3, it is not clear what the relevance of investigating the subcellular puncta expression of MHCII neurons is, particularly when considering the sex differences observed, and how this was not been performed for surface expression.

      We now include surface and total MHCII quantification for male and female WT and cHET mice (Figs. 6,7). In the text, we describe the significance of surface versus endosomal MHCII. “While endosomal MHCII can promote TLR signaling events(Liu et al., 2011), expression of MHCII on the cell surface is required to activate CD4+ T cells.” (pg. 10). “Although the major role for surface MHCII is to activate CD4+ T cells, cAMP/PKC signaling occurs in the MHCII-expressing cell(Harton, 2019). In addition, it has recently been shown that endosomal MHCII plays an important role in promoting TLR responses(Liu et al., 2011), and since DRG neurons are known to express TLRs (Lopes et al., 2017, Wang et al., 2020, Cameron et al., 2007, Barajon et al., 2009, Xu et al., 2015, Zhang et al., 2018), this suggests the potential for T-independent responses in MHCII+ neurons. Knocking out one copy of MHCII in TRPV1- lineage neurons (cHET) from female mice did not change total MHCII 7 days post-PTX but reduced surface-MHCII. Accordingly, PTX-treated cHET female mice were more hypersensitive to cold than PTX-treated WT female mice, suggesting a role for neuronal MHCII in CD4+ T cell activation and/or neuronal cAMP/PKC signaling. In contrast, knocking out one copy of MHCII in TRPV1-lineage neurons (cHET) from male mice did not change surface-MHCII in naïve or PTX-treated mice but reduced total MHCII, indicating endosomal MHCII and potentially a role in TLR signaling. Future studies are required to delineate MHCII surface and endosomal signaling mechanisms in naïve and PTX-treated female and male mice.” (pg. 28).

      R3: Furthermore, the authors should provide details of what the abundant non-neuronal structures are within the DRG images that appear positive for MHCII staining.

      We now include an image of the high MHCII+ cells in mouse DRG co-stained with macrophage and dendritic cell markers (CD11b/c), indicating the presence of immune cells (Fig. S6).

      R3: The behavioral data presented in Figure 7 is somewhat confusing. Can the authors confirm how many alleles of MHCII were knocked out from the Trpv1-lineage neurons for these experiments? In Figure 7, it states cKO Het, which suggests that only one allele was deleted within the Trpv1 population. If this is the case, this needs to be clearly outlined within the results section and not simply referred to as "knocking out MHCII in Trpv1-lineage neurons". In addition, an explanation as to why heterozygous cKO were used rather than homozygous cKO needs to be provided. This is particularly relevant when discussing potential sex differences.

      The mouse behavior is performed in wild type and TRPV1lin MHCII+/- heterozygote mice (Fig 8). Instead of saying we knocked out MHCII, we changed the text to “knocking out one copy of MHCII in TRPV1-lineage neurons” (pgs. 23, 29). In the methods section, we state that “cHET×MHCIIfl/fl crosses only yielded 8% cKO mice (4% per sex) instead of the predicted 25% (12.5% per sex) based on normal Mendelian genetics. Thus, cKO mice were only used to validate MHCII protein in small nociceptive neurons” (pg. 30) (Fig 7).

      R3: A significant gap in the current manuscript is the functional assessment of MHCII protein expressed on DRG neurons in terms of T cell activity. I would suggest the authors consider performing a co-culture DRG-T cell (i.e. Treg) assay where anti-inflammatory cytokine release can be measured in the presence and absence of MHCII on DRG neurons.

      The functional implication of MHCII protein on DRG neurons in terms of T cell activity is out of the scope of this manuscript. We currently have another manuscript in progress investigating CD4+ T cell signaling and cytokine production when co-cultured with DRG neurons. R3: Within the first paragraph of the results section, the authors reference Goode et al, 2022, stating that they have previously shown that CD4+ T cells in the DRG secrete anti-inflammatory cytokines. I have read this paper and could not find any data that showed increased secretion of cytokines, only that there is an increase in T-cell populations that contain anti-inflammatory markers. Please consider rewording to reflect the observations made in the original paper. We have changed “secrete” to “produce” (pg. 5) because we detected anti-inflammatory cytokines (IL-10 and IL-4) within CD4+ T cells using intracellular staining and multi-color flow cytometry.

      R3: Figure 1A states that it is "day 14 PTX", however, there is no reference to this in the corresponding text - please state what Figure 1A is showing in the main text and legend regarding PTX treatment.

      We have now included text and Fig. 1. legend that states that the images in Fig1A are of DRG tissue collected from female mice 14 days after PTX treatment (pg. 5).

      R3: Throughout the results section (Figure 3-Figure 6), the authors provide percentage changes in observed difference in expression, however, in addition to this, it would be valuable to have the actual number of neurons analysed for each group and sex.

      We now report in the materials and methods section the number of neurons that were analyzed (pg. 33).

      R3: For Figure 5, can the authors confirm whether this was performed on tissue sections or dissociated cell culture?

      This analysis was performed in DRG tissue sections. The legend now states, “Gaussian distribution of the diameter of MHCII+ DRG neurons in DRG tissue from naïve (pink), day 7 (orange) and day 14 PTX-treated (blue) (A) female and (E) male mice (n=8/sex, pooled neurons).”

      R3: Can the authors comment on why surface expression for MHCII was not performed on the these reporter neurons?

      In the future, we plan to delineate which subsets of neurons express MHCII by co-staining for MHCII and specific neuronal markers. However, these studies are beyond the scope of the current manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the current reviews.

      We thank both reviewers for their detailed and positive assessment of our work.

      To Reviewer #2, we have now explicated the pattern -- (QXQXQX>3)4 where X>3 denotes any length of three or more residues of any composition -- in the first paragraph of the discussion.

      To Reviewer #3, we have made slight modifications to the text in the “Q zippers poison themselves” results section, to attempt to further clarify the mechanism of self-poisoning.

      Briefly, the reviewer questions if an alternative model -- where inhibition involves non-structured rather than Q-zipper containing oligomers -- better explains the data. We provided two lines of evidence that we believe exclude this alternative model. First, we point out in the first paragraph of the “Q zippers poison themselves” section that the cells that unexpectedly lack amyloid in the high concentration regime have negligible levels of AmFRET, indicating that the inhibitory oligomers themselves occur at low concentrations regardless of the total concentration, and are therefore limited by a kinetic barrier. Second, we point out in the third paragraph of the section that the severity of amyloid inhibition with respect to concentration has a sequence dependence that matches the expectation of converging phase boundaries for crystal polymorphs -- specifically, inhibition is most severe for sequences that have a local Q density just high enough to form a Q zipper on both sides of each strand. Inhibition relaxed for sequences having more or less Qs than that threshold. In contrast, disordered oligomerization is not expected to have such a dependence on the precise pattern of Qs and Ns.


      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We are pleased that the editors find our study valuable. We find that the reviewers’ criticisms largely arise from misunderstandings inherent to the conceptually challenging nature of the topic, rather than fundamental flaws, as we will elaborate here. We are grateful for the opportunity afforded by eLife to engage reviewers in what we intend to be a constructive public dialogue.

      Response to Reviewer 1

      This review is highly critical but lacks specifics. The reviewer’s criticisms reflect a position that seems to dismiss a critical role for (or perhaps even the existence of) conformational ordering in polyQ amyloid, which is untenable.

      The reviewer states that our objective to characterize the amyloid nucleus “rests on the assertion that polyQ forms amyloid structures to the exclusion of all other forms of solids”. We do not fully agree with this assertion because our findings show that detectable aggregation is rate-limited by conformational ordering, as evident by 1) its discontinuous relationship to concentration, 2) its acceleration by a conformational template, and 3) its strict dependence on very specific sequence features that are consistent with amyloid structure but not disordered aggregation).

      We strongly disagree with the reviewer’s subjective statement that we have not critically assessed our findings and that they do not stand up to scrutiny. This statement seems to rest on the perceived contradiction of our findings with that of Crick et al. 2013. Contrary to the reviewer’s assessment, we argue here that the conclusions of Crick et al. do more to support than to refute our findings. Briefly, Crick et al. investigated the aggregation of synthetic Q30 and Q40 peptides in vitro, wherein fibrils assembled from high concentrations of peptide were demonstrated to have saturating concentrations in the low micromolar range. As explained below, this finding of a saturating concentration does not refute our results. More relevant to the present work are their findings that “oligomers” accumulated over an hours-long timespan in solutions that are subsaturated with respect to fibrils, and these oligomers themselves have (nanomolar) critical concentrations. The authors postulated that the oligomers result from liquid–liquid demixing of intrinsically disordered polyglutamine. However, phase separation by a peptide is expected to fix its concentration in both the solute and condensed phases, and, because disordered phase separation is faster than amyloid formation, the postulated explanation removes the driving force for any amyloid phase with a critical solubility greater than that of the oligomers. In place of this interpretation that truly does appear to -- in the reviewer’s words -- “contradict basic physical principles of how homopolymers self-assemble”, we interpret these oligomers as evidence of Q zipper-containing self-poisoned multimers, rounded as an inherent consequence of self-poisoning (Ungar et al., 2005), and plausibly akin to semicrystalline spherulites that have been observed in other polymer crystal and amyloid-forming systems (Crist and Schultz, 2016; Vetri and Foderà, 2015). Importantly, the physical parameters governing the transition between amyloid spherulites and fibrils have been characterized in the case of insulin (Smith et al. 2012), where it was found that spherulites form at lower protein concentrations than fibrils. This mirrors the observation by Crick et al. that fibrils have a higher solubility limit than the spherical oligomers. . Further rebuttal to the perceived incompatibility of monomeric nucleation with the existence of a critical concentration for amyloid

      We appreciate that the concept of a monomeric nucleus can superficially appear inconsistent with the fact that crystalline solids such as polyQ amyloid have a saturating concentration, but this is only true if one neglects that polyQ amyloids are polymer crystals with intramolecular ordering. The perceived discrepancy is perhaps most easily dispelled by the fact that folded proteins can form crystals, and the folded state of the protein. These crystals have critical concentrations, and the protein subunits within them each have intramolecular crystalline order (in the form of secondary structure). When placed in a subsaturated solution, the protein crystals dissolve into the constituent monomers, and yet those monomers still retain intramolecular order. Our present findings for polyQ are conceptually no different.

      To further extrapolate this simple example to polyQ, one can also draw on the now well-established phenomenon of secondary nucleation, whereby transient interactions of soluble species with ordered species leads to their own ordering (Törnquist et al., 2018). Transience is important here because it implies that intramolecular ordering can in principle propagate even in solutions that are subsaturated with respect to bulk crystallization. This is possible in the present case because the pairing of sufficiently short beta strands (equivalent to “stems” in the polymer crystal literature) will be more stable intramolecularly than intermolecularly, due to the reduced entropic penalty of the former. Our elucidation that Q zipper ordering can occur with shorter strands intramolecularly than intermolecularly (Fig. S4C-D) demonstrates this fact. It is also evident from published descriptions of single molecule “crystals” formed in sufficiently dilute solutions of sufficiently long polymers (Hong et al., 2015; Keller, 1957; Lauritzen and Hoffman, 1960).

      In suggesting that a saturating concentration for amyloid rules out monomeric nucleation, the reviewer assumes that the Q zipper-containing monomer must be stable relative to the disordered ensemble. This is not inherent to our claim. The monomeric nucleating structure need not be more stable than the disordered state, and monomers may very well be disordered at equilibrium at low concentrations. To be clear, our claim requires that the Q zipper-containing monomer is both on pathway to amyloid and less stable than all subsequent species that are on pathway to amyloid. The former requirement is supported by our extensive mutational analysis. The latter requirement is supported by our atomistic simulations showing the Q zipper-containing monomer is stabilized by dimerization (included in our 2021 preprint). Hence, requisite ordering in the nucleating monomer is stabilized by intermolecular interactions. We provide in Author response image 1 an illustration to clarify what we believe to be the discrepancy between our claim and the reviewer’s interpretation.

      Author response image 1.

      That the rate-limiting fluctuation for a crystalline phase can occur in a monomer can also be understood as a consequence of Ostwald’s rule of stages, which describes the general tendency of supersaturated solutes, including amyloid forming proteins (Chakraborty et al., 2023), to populate metastable phases en route to more stable phases (De Yoreo, 2022; Schmelzer and Abyzov, 2017). Our findings with polyQ are consistent with a general mechanism for Ostwald’s rule wherein the relative stabilities of competing polymorphs differ with the number of subunits (De Yoreo, 2022; Navrotsky, 2004). As illustrated in Fig. 6 of Navrotsky, a polymorph that is relatively stable at small particle sizes tends to give way to a polymorph that -- while initially unstable -- becomes more stable as the particles grow. The former is analogous to our early stage Q zipper composed of two short sheets with an intramolecular interface, while the latter is analogous to the later stage Q zipper composed of longer sheets with an intermolecular interface. Subunit addition stabilizes the latter more than the former, hence the initial Q zipper that is stabilized more by intra- than intermolecular interactions will mature with growth to one that is stabilized more by intermolecular interactions.

      We have added a new figure (Fig. 6) to the manuscript to illustrate qualitative features of the amyloid pathway we have deduced for polyQ.

      Rebuttal to the perceived necessity of in vitro experiments

      The overarching concern of this reviewer and reviewing editor is whether in-cell assays can inform on sequence-intrinsic properties. We understand this concern. We believe however that the relative merit of in-cell assays is largely a matter of perspective. The truly sequence-intrinsic behavior of polyQ, i.e. in a vacuum, is less informative than the “sequence-intrinsic” behaviors of interest that emerge in the presence of extraneous molecules from the appropriate biological context. In vitro experiments typically include a tiny number of these -- water, ions, and sometimes a crowding agent meant to approximate everything else. Obviously missing are the myriad quinary interactions with other proteins that collectively round out the physiological solvent. The question is what experimental context best approximates that of a living human neuron under which the pathological sequence-dependent properties of polyQ manifest. We submit that a living yeast cell comes closer to that ideal than does buffer in a test tube.

      The reviewer’s statements that our findings must be validated in vitro ignores the fact -- stressed in our introduction -- that decades of in vitro work have not yet generated definitive evidence for or against any specific nucleus model. In addition to the above, one major problem concerns the large sizes of in vitro systems that obscure the effects of primary nucleation. For example, a typical in vitro experimental volume of e.g. 1.5 ml is over one billion-fold larger than the femtoliter volume of a cell. This means that any nucleation-limited kinetics of relevant amyloid formation are lost, and any alternative amyloid polymorphs that have a kinetic growth advantage -- even if they nucleate at only a fraction the rate of relevant amyloid -- will tend to dominate the system (Buell, 2017). Novel approaches are clearly needed to address these problems. We present such an approach, stretch it to the limit (as the reviewer notes) across multiple complementary experiments, and arrive at a novel finding that is fully and uniquely consistent with all of our own data as well as the collective prior literature.

      That the preceding considerations are collectively essential to understand relevant amyloid behavior is evident from recent cryoEM studies showing that in vitro-generated amyloid structures generally differ from those in patients (Arseni et al., 2022; Bansal et al., 2021; Radamaker et al., 2021; Schmidt et al., 2019; Schweighauser et al., 2020; Yang et al., 2022). This is highly relevant to the present discourse because each amyloid structure is thought to emanate from a different nucleating structure. This means that in vitro experiments have broadly missed the mark in terms of the relevant thermodynamic parameters that govern disease onset and progression. Note that the rules laid out via our studies are not only consistent with structural features of polyQ amyloid in cells, but also (as described in the discussion) explain why the endogenous structure of a physiologically relevant Q zipper amyloid differs from that of polyQ.

      A recent collaboration between the Morimoto and Knowles groups (Sinnige et al.) investigated the kinetics of aggregation by Q40-YFP expressed in C. elegans body wall muscle cells, using quantitative approaches that have been well established for in vitro amyloid-forming systems of the type favored by the reviewer. They calculate a reaction order of just 1.6, slightly higher than what would be expected for a monomeric nucleus but nevertheless fully consistent with our own conclusions when one accounts for the following two aspects of their approach. First, the polyQ tract in their construct is flanked by short poly-Histidine tracts on both sides. These charges very likely disfavor monomeric nucleation because all possible configurations of a four-stranded bundle position the beginning and end of the Q tract in close proximity, and Q40 is only just long enough to achieve monomeric nucleation in the absence of such destabilization. Second, the protein is fused to YFP, a weak homodimer (Landgraf et al., 2012; Snapp et al., 2003). With these two considerations, our model -- which was generated from polyQ tracts lacking flanking charges or an oligomeric fusion -- predicts that amyloid nucleation by their construct will occur more frequently as a dimer than a monomer. Indeed, their observed reaction order of 1.6 supports a predominantly dimeric nucleus. Like us and others, Sinnige et al. did not observe phase separation prior to amyloid formation. This is important because it not only argues against nucleation occurring in a condensate, it also suggests that the reaction order they calculated has not been limited by the concentration-buffering effect of phase separation.

      While we agree that our conclusions rest heavily on DAmFRET data (for good reason), we do provide supporting evidence from molecular dynamics simulations, SDD-AGE, and microscopy.

      To summarize, given the extreme limitations of in vitro experiments in this field, the breadth of our current study, and supporting findings from another lab using rigorous quantitative approaches, we feel that our claims are justified without in vitro data.

      Rebuttals to other critiques

      We do not deny that flanking domains can modulate the kinetics and stability of polyQ amyloid. However, as stated and referenced in the introduction, they do not appear to change the core structure. We have also added a paragraph concerning flanking domains to the discussion, and acknowledged that “the extent to which our findings will translate in these different contexts remains to be determined.” Nevertheless, that the intrinsic behavior of the polyQ tract itself is central to pathology is evident from the fact that the nine pathologic polyQ proteins have similar length thresholds despite different functions, flanking domains, interaction partners, and expression levels.

      The reviewer states that we found nucleation potential to require 60 Qs in a row. Our data are collectively consistent with nucleation occurring at and above approximately 36 Qs, a point repeated in the paper. The reviewer may be referring to our statement, ”Sixty residues proved to be the optimum length to observe both the pre- and post-nucleated states of polyQ in single experiments”. The purpose of this statement is simply to describe the practical consideration that led us to use 60 Qs for the bulk of our assays. We do appreciate that the fraction of AmFRET-positive cells is very low for lengths just above the threshold, especially Q40. They are nevertheless highly significant (p = 0.004 in [PIN+] cells, one-tailed T-test), and we have modified the figure and text to clarify this.

      The reviewer characterizes self-poisoning as the hallmark of crystallization from polymer melts, which would be problematic for our conclusions if self-poisoning were limited to this non-physiological context. In fact the term was first used to describe crystallization from solution (Organ et al., 1989), wherein the phenomenon is more pronounced (Ungar et al., 2005).

      Response to Reviewer 2

      We thank the reviewer for their detailed and helpful critique.

      The reviewer correctly notes that the majority of our manipulations were conducted with 60-residue long tracts (which corresponds to disease onset in early adulthood), and this length facilitates intramolecular nucleation. However, we also analyzed a length series of polyQ spanning the pathological threshold, as well as a synthetic sequence designed explicitly to test the model nucleus structure with a tract shorter than the pathological threshold, and both experiments corroborate our findings.

      The reviewer mentions “several caveats” that come with our result, but their subsequent elaboration suggests they are to be interpreted more as considerations than caveats. We agree that increasing sequence complexity will tend to increase homogeneity, but this is exactly the motivation of our approach. We explicitly set out to determine the minimal complexity sequence sufficient to specify the nucleating conformation, which we ultimately identified in terms of secondary and tertiary structure. We do not specify which parts of a long polyQ tract correspond to which parts of the structure, because, as the reviewer points out, they can occur at many places. Hence, depending on the length of the polyQ tract, the nucleus we describe may have any length of sequence connecting the strand elements. We do not think that the effects of N-residue placement can be interpreted as a confounding influence on hairpin position because the striking even-odd pattern we observe implicates the sides of beta strands rather than the lengths. Moreover, we observe this pattern regardless of the residue used (Gly, Ser, Ala, and His in addition to Asn).

      We thank the reviewer for noting the novelty and plausibility of the self-poisoning connection. We would like to elaborate on our finding that self-poisoning inhibits nucleation (in addition to elongation), as this will be confusing to many readers. While self-poisoning is claimed to inhibit primary nucleation in the polymer crystal literature (Ungar et al., 2005; Zhang et al., 2018), the semantics of “nucleation” in this context warrants clarification. Technically, the same structure can be considered a nucleus in one context but not in another. The Q zipper monomer, even if it is rate-limiting for amyloid formation at low concentrations (and is therefore the “nucleus”), is not necessarily rate-limiting when self-poisoned at high concentrations. Whether it comprises the nucleus in this case depends on the rates of Q zipper formation relative to subunit addition to the poisoned state. If the latter happens slower than Q zipper formation de novo, it can be said that self-poisoning inhibits nucleation, regardless of whether the Q zipper formed. We suspect this to be the mechanism by which preemptive oligomerization blocks nucleation in the case of polyQ, though other mechanisms may be possible.

      We believe the revised text also now incorporates the remaining suggestions of this reviewer, with two exceptions. 1) We retain the phrase “hidden pattern”, because we believe our data argue for a nucleus whose formation requires that Qs occur in a pattern that we now elaborate as (QXQXQX>3)4 where X>3 denotes any length of three or more residues of any composition. In amyloids formed from long polyQ molecules, the nucleus will involve any subset of 12 Qs that match this pattern. 2) We decided not to re-order the mansucript to discuss self-poisoning after establishing the monomer nucleus (even though we agree that doing so would improve the logical flow) because the interpretation of the data with respect to self-poisoning helps to establish critical strand lengths, and self-poisoning creates an anomaly in the DAmFRET data that is difficult to ignore. We add text clarifying that high local concentrations “effectively shifts the rate-limiting step to the growth of a higher order relatively-disordered species”.

      Response to Reviewer 3

      We thank the reviewer for their helpful comments.

      We opted to retain Figures 1A and B because we think they are important for comprehending the subject and objectives of the study. We modified the former to attempt to make it more clear. We have also elaborated on DAmFRET as it is a relatively new approach that may be unfamiliar to many readers. Beyond this, we refer the reviewer and readers to our cited prior work describing the theory and interpretation of DAmFRET. Note that the y-axes of DAmFRET plots are not raw FRET but rather “AmFRET”, a ratio of FRET to total expression level. As explained thoroughly in our cited prior work, the discontinuity of AmFRET with expression level indicates that the high AmFRET-population formed via a disorder-to-order transition. When the query protein is predicted to be intrinsically disordered, the discontinuous transition to high AmFRET invariably (among hundreds of proteins tested in prior published and unpublished work) signifies amyloid formation as corroborated by SDD-AGE and tinctorial assays.

      When performed using standard flow cytometry as in the present study, every AmFRET measurement corresponds to a cell-wide average, and hence does not directly inform on the distribution of the protein between different stoichiometric species. As there is only one fluorophore per protein molecule, monomeric nuclei have no signal. DAmFRET can distinguish cells expressing monomers from stable dimers from higher order oligomers (see e.g. Venkatesan et al. 2019), and we are therefore quite confident that AmFRET values of zero correspond to cells in which a vast majority of the respective protein is not in homo-oligomeric species (i.e. is monomeric or in hetero-complexes with endogenous proteins). The exact value of AmFRET, even for species with the same stoichiometry, will depend both on the effect of their respective geometries on the proximity of mEos3.1 fluorophores, and on the fraction of protein molecules in the species. Hence, we only attempt to interpret the plateau values of AmFRET (where the fraction of protein in an assembled state approaches unity) as directly informing on structure, as we did in Fig. S3A.

      We believe that AmFRET decreases with longer polyQ because the mass fraction of fluorophore decreases in the aggregate, simply because the extra polypeptide takes up volume in the aggregate.

      Yes, the fraction of positive cells in a discontinuous DAmFRET plot does increase with time. However, given the more laborious data collection and derivation of nucleation kinetics in a system with ongoing translation, especially across hundreds of experiments with other variables, ours is a snapshot measurement to approximately derive the relative contributions of intra- and intermolecular fluctuations to the nucleation barrier, rather than the barrier’s magnitude.

      We have revised the tautological statement by removing “non-amyloid containing”.

      Concerning the correlation of our data with the pathological length threshold -- as we state in the first results section, “Our data recapitulated the pathologic threshold -- Q lengths 35 and shorter lacked AmFRET, indicating a failure to aggregate or even appreciably oligomerize, while Q lengths 40 and longer did acquire AmFRET in a length and concentration-dependent manner”. Hence, most of our experiments were conducted with 60Q not because it resembles the pathological threshold, but rather because it was most convenient for DAmFRET experiments.

      Self-poisoning is a widely observed and heavily studied phenomenon in polymer crystal physics, though it seems not yet to have entered the lexicon of amyloid biologists. We were new to this concept before it emerged as an extremely parsimonious explanation for our results. As described in the text, two pieces of evidence exclude the alternative mechanism suggested by the reviewer -- that non-structured oligomers form and subsequently engage and inhibit the template. Specifically, 1) inhibition occurs without any detectable FRET, even at high total protein concentration, indicating the species do not form in a concentration-dependent manner that would be expected of disordered oligomers; and 2) inhibition itself has strict sequence requirements that match those of Q zippers. Hence our data collectively suggest that inhibition is a consequence of the deposition of partially ordered molecules onto the templating surface.

      We have softened the subheading and text of the relevant section in the discussion to more clearly indicate the speculative nature of our statements concerning the possible role of self-poisoned oligomers in toxicity.

      We stand by our statement 'that kinetically arrested aggregates emerge from the same nucleating event responsible for amyloid formation', as this follows directly from self-poisoning.

      Regarding the arguments for lateral and axial growth, we agree that the data are indirect. However, that polyQ forms lamellar amyloids both in vitro and in vivo is now established, so we do not feel it necessary to rigorously show that here. Nevertheless, we need to include this section primarily because it introduces the fact that ordering in polyQ amyloid occurs in the lateral as well as axial dimensions, and the onset of lateral ordering (lamellar growth) explains the very different behaviors of QU and QB sequences apparent on the DAmFRET plots. Ultimately, the two dimensions of growth are important to understand self-poisoning and maturation of the short nucleating zipper to amyloid.

      References

      Arseni D, Hasegawa M, Murzin AG, Kametani F, Arai M, Yoshida M, Ryskeldi-Falcon B. 2022. Structure of pathological TDP-43 filaments from ALS with FTLD. Nature 601:139–143. doi:10.1038/s41586-021-04199-3

      Bansal A, Schmidt M, Rennegarbe M, Haupt C, Liberta F, Stecher S, Puscalau-Girtu I, Biedermann A, Fändrich M. 2021. AA amyloid fibrils from diseased tissue are structurally different from in vitro formed SAA fibrils. Nat Commun 12:1013. doi:10.1038/s41467-021-21129-z

      Buell AK. 2017. The Nucleation of Protein Aggregates - From Crystals to Amyloid Fibrils. Int Rev Cell Mol Biol 329:187–226. doi:10.1016/bs.ircmb.2016.08.014

      Chakraborty D, Straub JE, Thirumalai D. 2023. Energy landscapes of Aβ monomers are sculpted in accordance with Ostwald’s rule of stages. Sci Adv 9:eadd6921. doi:10.1126/sciadv.add6921 Crist B, Schultz JM. 2016. Polymer spherulites: A critical review. Prog Polym Sci 56:1–63. doi:10.1016/j.progpolymsci.2015.11.006

      De Yoreo JJ. 2022. Casting a bright light on Ostwald’s rule of stages. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 119. doi:10.1073/pnas.2121661119

      Hong Y, Yuan S, Li Z, Ke Y, Nozaki K, Miyoshi T. 2015. Three-Dimensional Conformation of Folded Polymers in Single Crystals. Phys Rev Lett 115:168301. doi:10.1103/PhysRevLett.115.168301 Keller A. 1957. A note on single crystals in polymers: Evidence for a folded chain configuration. Philosophical Magazine 2:1171–1175. doi:10.1080/14786435708242746

      Landgraf D, Okumus B, Chien P, Baker TA, Paulsson J. 2012. Segregation of molecules at cell division reveals native protein localization. Nat Methods 9:480–482. doi:10.1038/nmeth.1955

      Lauritzen JI, Hoffman JD. 1960. Theory of Formation of Polymer Crystals with Folded Chains in Dilute Solution. J Res Natl Bur Stand A Phys Chem 64A:73–102. doi:10.6028/jres.064A.007

      Navrotsky A. 2004. Energetic clues to pathways to biomineralization: precursors, clusters, and nanoparticles. Proc Natl Acad Sci USA 101:12096–12101. doi:10.1073/pnas.0404778101

      Ohhashi Y, Ito K, Toyama BH, Weissman JS, Tanaka M. 2010. Differences in prion strain conformations result from non-native interactions in a nucleus. Nat Chem Biol 6:225–230. doi:10.1038/nchembio.306

      Organ SJ, Ungar G, Keller A. 1989. Rate minimum in solution crystallization of long paraffins. Macromolecules 22:1995–2000. doi:10.1021/ma00194a078

      Radamaker L, Baur J, Huhn S, Haupt C, Hegenbart U, Schönland S, Bansal A, Schmidt M, Fändrich M. 2021. Cryo-EM reveals structural breaks in a patient-derived amyloid fibril from systemic AL amyloidosis. Nat Commun 12:875. doi:10.1038/s41467-021-21126-2

      Sahoo B, Singer D, Kodali R, Zuchner T, Wetzel R. 2014. Aggregation behavior of chemically synthesized, full-length huntingtin exon1. Biochemistry 53:3897–3907. doi:10.1021/bi500300c

      Schmelzer JWP, Abyzov AS. 2017. How do crystals nucleate and grow: ostwald’s rule of stages and beyond In: Šesták J, Hubík P, Mareš JJ, editors. Thermal Physics and Thermal Analysis, Hot Topics in Thermal Analysis and Calorimetry. Cham: Springer International Publishing. pp. 195–211. doi:10.1007/978-3-319-45899-1_9

      Schmidt M, Wiese S, Adak V, Engler J, Agarwal S, Fritz G, Westermark P, Zacharias M, Fändrich M. 2019. Cryo-EM structure of a transthyretin-derived amyloid fibril from a patient with hereditary ATTR amyloidosis. Nat Commun 10:5008. doi:10.1038/s41467-019-13038-z

      Schweighauser M, Shi Y, Tarutani A, Kametani F, Murzin AG, Ghetti B, Matsubara T, Tomita T, Ando T, Hasegawa K, Murayama S, Yoshida M, Hasegawa M, Scheres SHW, Goedert M. 2020. Structures of α-synuclein filaments from multiple system atrophy. Nature 585:464–469. doi:10.1038/s41586-020-2317-6

      Snapp EL, Hegde RS, Francolini M, Lombardo F, Colombo S, Pedrazzini E, Borgese N, Lippincott-Schwartz J. 2003. Formation of stacked ER cisternae by low affinity protein interactions. J Cell Biol 163:257–269. doi:10.1083/jcb.200306020

      Törnquist M, Michaels TCT, Sanagavarapu K, Yang X, Meisl G, Cohen SIA, Knowles TPJ, Linse S. 2018. Secondary nucleation in amyloid formation. Chem Commun 54:8667–8684. doi:10.1039/c8cc02204f

      Ungar G, Putra EGR, de Silva DSM, Shcherbina MA, Waddon AJ. 2005. The Effect of Self-Poisoning on Crystal Morphology and Growth Rates In: Allegra G, editor. Interphases and Mesophases in Polymer Crystallization I, Advances in Polymer Science. Berlin, Heidelberg: Springer Berlin Heidelberg. pp. 45–87. doi:10.1007/b107232

      Vetri V, Foderà V. 2015. The route to protein aggregate superstructures: Particulates and amyloid-like spherulites. FEBS Lett 589:2448–2463. doi:10.1016/j.febslet.2015.07.006

      Wild EJ, Boggio R, Langbehn D, Robertson N, Haider S, Miller JRC, Zetterberg H, Leavitt BR, Kuhn R, Tabrizi SJ, Macdonald D, Weiss A. 2015. Quantification of mutant huntingtin protein in cerebrospinal fluid from Huntington’s disease patients. The Journal of Clinical Investigation.

      Yang Y, Arseni D, Zhang W, Huang M, Lövestam S, Schweighauser M, Kotecha A, Murzin AG, Peak-Chew SY, Macdonald J, Lavenir I, Garringer HJ, Gelpi E, Newell KL, Kovacs GG, Vidal R, Ghetti B, Ryskeldi-Falcon B, Scheres SHW, Goedert M. 2022. Cryo-EM structures of amyloid-β 42 filaments from human brains. Science 375:167–172. doi:10.1126/science.abm7285

      Zhang X, Zhang W, Wagener KB, Boz E, Alamo RG. 2018. Effect of Self-Poisoning on Crystallization Kinetics of Dimorphic Precision Polyethylenes with Bromine. Macromolecules 51:1386–1397. doi:10.1021/acs.macromol.7b02745

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1:

      1. If doable, image dynein and dynactin simultaneously in the Halo-DYNC1H1/DCTN4-SNAP iNeurons. Co-movement of dynein and dynactin towards the somatodendritic compartment and their separate movement in the anterograde direction along the axon would provide the most convincing evidence for the key claims of the manuscript.

      Please see the planned revision section for our response

      Reviewer #2:

      Major comment (requires additional experimentation)

      1. While the data presented do certainly suggest that dynein and Lis1 are transported anterogradely on separate vesicular cargoes from dynactin and Ndel1, the study would be much stronger if supported by dual imaging of dynein and dynactin to prove that these proteins do indeed move in association with separate vesicular populations. I would like to see dual-color kymograph traces showing that the proteins move independently. The authors should be able to accomplish this using their dual Halo-DYNC1H1/DCTN4-SNAP hESC line. To acquire and analyze this data might take several months, but it would greatly strengthen this paper. If the authors do this experiment, they may also be able to address the mechanism of reversal of anterograde cargoes which they speculate about in the Discussion, which would add even more interest and insight.

      Please see the planned revision section for our response

      Minor comments (addressable without additional experimentation)

      1. The authors deduce that 1-4 Halo fluorochromes corresponds to 1-2 dynein molecules. This implies that the cells are homozygous for the Halo tag, but I do not see this addressed explicitly. The authors should state explicitly whether the lines generated for their study are heterozygous or homozygous for the tag. If the cells are heterozygous, which would seem most likely, then they may be underestimating the number of dyneins per spot and should take this into account.

      We have added whether lines are homozygous or heterozygous to the manuscript. We also include a new Supplementary Figure panel (Fig S6) showing the genotyping data. In summary, all lines are homozygous except for PAFAH1B1-Halo (hESCs) which is heterozygous.

      1. Why are the moving spots lower in intensity than the NEM-treated static spots. It appears to suggest that they may be associated with different structures. This should be clarified and discussed.

      Our data suggest that the fast-moving spots have fewer dyneins than NEM treated static spots. We suggest this is because the fast-moving cargos are smaller than the average cargo and therefore have fewer dyneins on them. This is also supported by the smaller number of dyneins reported previously on endosomes as compared to the large lysosomes. We have clarified this in the discussion (page 7-8).

      1. The authors state in the Results that most of the dynein spots were diffusing, often along microtubules, but they do not visualize microtubules so how do they know this? They may need to remove the phrase "often along microtubules".

      This has been removed.

      1. At the end of the Introduction the authors state that their data "allow us to understand how the dynein machinery drives long-range transport in the axon". This is an overstatement. The "how" in this sentence is not addressed in this study.

      We have softened the sentence by adding the phrase “better understand”.

      1. The conclusion that dynein binds to cargos stably throughout their transport along the axon is based on measurements of the fastest moving cargoes but the authors do not provide data on the distribution of velocities for the entire population of retrograde cargoes. It is not valid to extrapolate the behavior of a small number of cargoes to the entire population. The average may be much slower than the fastest cargoes. Moreover, even for the fastest organelles the authors cannot say that the dynein is stably bound because they did not track single cargoes and thus do not know that the cargoes moved continuously in one single bout of movement for 500 µm; it is possible that the cargoes moved in multiple consecutive bouts interrupted by brief pauses and dynein motors may have exchanged between bouts.

      We have added a section to the discussion to highlight that other cargos may behave differently from the fastest ones (page 7). We have also clarified the assumptions that lead us to expect a slower arrival time of the first signal (page 5).

      1. The authors say that "it is clear that at least some dyneins remain on cargoes throughout their transport along the axon". As explained above, the data do not prove this so this statement should be removed.

      We have softened this sentence from “it is clear” to “our results suggest” and explained in more detail why we make this conclusion

      1. The authors note that most of the dynein spots were not moving processively and state that this is consistent with prior studies showing that only a subset of dynein is actively involved in transport. However, as they note elsewhere, dynein is both motor and cargo and most axonal dynein is transported at slow average velocities so maybe they should be more explicit about what they mean by "involved in transport".

      We have clarified we mean fast axonal transport and thank the reviewer for highlighting this point.

      1. When the authors note that most of the dynein in axons is transported in the slow component of axonal transport, they should also cite the work of Pfister and colleagues who were the first to show this (PMID 8824315 and 8552592).

      This was an omission on our part. The references have now been added.

      1. The authors propose that dynein and Lis1 are transported together but there were significantly fewer anterogradely transported Lis1 particles than dynein particles. This should be discussed.

      We have added more information to the discussion. Although we cannot rule out this effect being due to the heterozygous tagging of our LIS1 cell line, we do not witness the same decrease in events in the retrograde direction. Therefore, we believe there is a subset of anterogradely moving dynein lacking LIS1. As discussed in the manuscript, this subset may already be bound to dynactin and therefore not require LIS1.

      1. For the statistical analysis, the authors should provide p values in the legends for the comparisons that are judged to be "not significant". The authors should also be consistent in how they label differences that are not significant - they mark them as "ns" in Fig. 1, but in the other figures they do not, leaving some ambiguity about whether particular comparisons were not tested or were found to be not significant. For example, in Fig. 4C the average speed of the dynactin is about 0.5 µm/s greater than for the other proteins and the spread in the data suggest that this could be significant, but no significance is indicated on the plot, implying p>0.05. It is not clear how confident we can be that there is no difference.

      We have now included all p values in the figure legends and have removed the “ns” in Fig 1D. In our revised manuscript, only significant differences are highlighted in the figures.

      Reviewer #3:

      • if I look at the kymographs, trajectories appear rather complex, pausing, standing still, moving and everything mixed. The explanation of how actual trajectories are extracted and on what basis is very short, too short for me. I think the authors should expand this. Furthermore, I think it would be good if the authors would present, in their kymographs examples of the tracked (and also the not included) tracks. Maybe in supplementary info.

      The analysis of this data used the Trackmate Fiji plugin. This tracks spots frame to frame in a movie and then outputs the data of the tracks. No data was extracted from kymographs but they were used as a graphical illustration of the moving spots. To better explain our analysis pipeline, we have expanded our methods section and have added an example of a tracked movie (Video 15) as well as highlighted the tracked spots in one kymograph example (Figure 7S).

      • I found 'velocity' ill defined. I get the impression, judging from the number of points (compared to the other parameters) that the authors determine the average velocity of each individual trajectory. That is an important parameter (but should indeed be called 'trajectory averaged' velocity), but might not be the only one useful to learn from the data, where trajectories do not always appear to have constant speeds (pausing, etc.). Why do the authors not determine point-to-point velocities and plot histograms of those for all the trajectories (simply plot histograms of all the displacements between subsequent data points in trajectories)? This might provide great insight into the actual maximum velocity and the fraction of pausing or moving in opposite direction etc., providing much more molecular detail than currently extracted from the data.

      The reviewer is correct. We have measured the average velocity of the spots from the beginning of the track to the end. We have clarified this in the text. Furthermore, as stated above in the revision plan, we are currently doing the additional analysis and will include it in the final revision

      • I was a bit surprised to read that the authors have gone to the effort to create a dual-color labeled cell line, but did not do actual correlative two-color measurements (or at least show them). It would be so insightful to see dynein and dynactin move separately in the anterograde direction.

      Please see the planned revision section for our response.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      REVIEW COMMENT

      The article titled "The tRNA thiolation-mediated translational control is essential for plant immunity" by Zheng et al. highlights the critical role of tRNA thiolation in Arabidopsis plant immunity through comprehensive analysis, including genetics, transcriptional, translational, and proteomic approaches. Through their investigation, the authors identified a cbp mutant, resulting in the knockout of ROL5, and discovered that ROL5 and CTU2 form a complex responsible for catalyzing the mcm5s2U modification, which plays a pivotal role in immune regulation. The findings from this study unveil a novel regulatory mechanism for plant defense. Undoubtedly, this discovery is innovative and holds significant potential impact. However, before considering publication, it is necessary for the authors to address the various questions raised in the manuscript concerning the experiments and analysis to ensure the reliability of the study's conclusions.

      Response: Thank you very much for your support and suggestions!

      Here is Comments:

      Line 64-65:

      The author mentioned that 'While NPR1 is a positive regulator of SA signaling, NPR3 and NPR4 are negative regulators.' However, several recent discoveries are suggesting that it may not be a definitive fact that NPR3 and NPR4 are negative regulators. Therefore, I recommend the authors to review this section in light of the findings from recent papers and make necessary edits to reflect the most current understanding.

      Response: Thank you for your feedback. Since we mainly focused on NPR1 in this study, we removed this sentence to avoid confusion. We provided additional information about NPR1 in the Introduction section to emphasize the importance of NPR1 (Line 64-68).

      Line 182- & Figure 4:

      The author conducted RNA-seq, Ribo-seq, and proteome analysis. Describing the analysis as "transcriptional and translational" using RNA-seq and proteome data seems not entirely accurate. Proteome data compared with RNA-seq not only reflects translational changes but may also encompass post-translational regulations that contribute to the observed differences. To maintain precision, the title of this section should either be modified to "transcriptional and protein analysis" or, alternatively, compare RNA-seq and Ribo-seq data to demonstrate the transcriptional and translational changes more explicitly.

      Responses: Thank you for your suggestions. We agree with you and thus change the description accordingly throughout the manuscript.

      Line 229-235 and Figure 5C:

      The interpretation of Figure 5C's polysome profiling results is inconclusive. There does not seem to be a noticeable difference in polysomal fractions between the cab mutant and CAM. The observed differences in the overlay of multiple polysome fractions between cab and COM could be primarily influenced by baseline variations rather than a significant decrease in the polynomial fractions in cpg. Therefore, it is necessary to carefully review other relevant papers that discuss polysome fraction data and their analysis. By doing so, the authors can make the appropriate corrections to ensure accurate interpretations.

      Responses: Thank you for your comments. We agree that the difference between cgb and COM was not dramatic visually. This is a common feature of polysome profiling assay (e.g. Extended Data Fig. 1f in Nature 545: 487–490; Fig. 1c in Nature Plants, 9: 289–301). In our case, the difference between polysome fractions was unlikely due to the baseline variation for two reasons. First, baseline variation affects monosome and polysome fractions in the same way. However, our results showed the monosome fraction of cgb is higher than that of COM, whereas the polysome fraction of cgb is lower than that of COM. Second, this result was repeatedly detected. For better visualization, we adjusted the scale of Y axis in the revised manuscript (Figure 5D).

      Line 482 Ion Leakage assay:

      I could not find the ion leakage assay in this manuscript, so I wonder why it is mentioned.

      Response: We are sorry for the mistake. The Ion leakage data were included in previous visions of the manuscript. We removed the data but forgot to remove the corresponding method in the present version.

      Materials and Methods:

      To enhance the reproducibility of the study, the authors should provide a more detailed description of the materials and methods, especially for critical experiments like the Yeast-two-hybrid assays. Clear documentation of specific reagents, strains, and protocols used, along with information on controls, will bolster the validity of the results and facilitate future research in this area.

      Response: Thank you for your suggestions. We provided more details in the methods. For yeast two-hybrid assays, the vector information was included in “Vector constructions” section.

      Minor Point:

      Line 61: There is a space between ')' and '.', which needs to be edited.

      Response: The space was deleted.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance): This study holds significant importance within the field of plant immunity research. The authors have made valuable contributions through their comprehensive analysis, encompassing genetics, transcriptional, translational, and proteomic approaches, to elucidate the critical role of tRNA thiolation in plant immunity. One of the major strengths of this study lies in its ability to shed light on a previously unknown regulatory mechanism for plant defense. By identifying the cbp mutant and investigating the role of ROL5 and CTU2 in catalyzing the mcm5s2U modification, the authors have unveiled a novel aspect of plant immune regulation. This innovative discovery provides a deeper understanding of the intricate molecular processes governing immunity in plants.

      Moreover, the study's findings are not limited to the immediate field of plant immunity but also have broader implications for the scientific community. By employing diverse methodologies, the authors have demonstrated how tRNA thiolation exerts control over both transcriptional and translational reprogramming, revealing intricate links between these processes. This integrative approach sets a precedent for future research in the field of plant molecular biology and opens up new avenues for investigating other aspects of immune regulation.

      In terms of its relevance, the study's findings have the potential to captivate researchers across various disciplines, such as plant biology, molecular genetics, and translational research. The insights gained from this study may inspire researchers to explore further the role of tRNA in other regulation.

      Response: Thank you very much for your positive comments and support!

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity): The authors presented an intriguing and previously unknown mechanism that the tRNA mcm5s2U modification regulates plant immunity through the SA signaling pathway, specifically by controlling NPR1 translation. The manuscript was well-written and logically structured, allowing for a clear understanding of the research. The authors provided strong and persuasive data to support their key claims. However, further improvement is required to strengthen the conclusion that mcm5s2U regulates plant immunity by controlling NPR1 translation.

      Response: Thank you very much for your positive comments and support!

      Major comments:

      1. NPR1 translation should be examined to verify the Mass Spec (Figure 5B) and polysome profiling data (Figure 5D) by checking the NPR1 protein and mRNA level using antibodies and qPCR, respectively, in the cgb mutant background to establish a concrete confirmation of CGB regulation in NPR1 translation.

      Response: This is a very constructive suggestion. We performed these experiments and found that the transcription levels of NPR1 were similar between COM and cgb both before and after PsmES4326 infection (Figure S2), which is consistent with RNA-Seq data. Consistent with the Mass Spec and polysome profiling data, the NPR1 protein level was much higher in COM than that in cgb(Figure 5C) after Psm ES4326 infection. Together, these data further supported our conclusion that translation of NPR1 is impaired in cgb.

      1. Analyzing the genetic epistasis of CGB and NPR1 to check if CGB regulates plant immunity through the NPR1-dependent SA signal pathway. If the authors' claim is valid, I would expect no addictive effect on bacterial growth in the cgb/npr1 double mutant compared to the single mutants. Due to the broad impact of CGB on plant signaling (Figures 4E and 4F), the SA protection assay, which concentrates on the SA signal pathway, needs to be tested in WT, cgb and npr1 plants as an alternative assay to the genetic epistasis analysis. I expect that the SA-mediated protection is also compromised in cgb mutant background.

      Response: Thank you for your suggestions. We did examine the growth of Psm ES4326 in the cgb npr1_double mutant and found that _cgb npr1 was significantly more susceptible than npr1 and cgb (Figure below). Although the additive effects were observed, this result was not against our conclusion for the following reasons. First, the translation of NPR1 was reduced rather than completely blocked in cgb. In other words, NPR1 still has some function in cgb. But in the cgb npr1 double mutant, the function of NPR1 is completely abolished, which explains why cgb npr1 was more susceptible than cgb. Second, in addition to NPR1, some other immune regulators (such as PAD4, EDS5, and SAG101) were also compromised in cgb(Figure 5B), which explained why cgb npr1 was more susceptible than npr1. Since the result of the genetic analysis was not intuitive, we decided not to include it in the manuscript.

      SA signaling is known to regulate both basal resistance and systemic acquired resistance (SA-mediated protection). We have shown that cgb is defective in the defect of basal resistance, which cgb is sufficient to support our conclusion that the tRNA thiolation is essential for plant immunity. We agree that it is expected that the SA-mediated protection is also compromised in cgb. We will test this in the future study.

      1. Could the authors comment on why using COM instead of WT as a control to perform the majority of the experiments?

      Response: Thank you for your comments. In addition to ROL5, the cgb mutant may have other mutations compared with WT.COM is a complementation line in the cgb background. Therefore, the genetic background between COM and cgb may be more similar than that of WT and cgb.

      1. In Figure 5E, why does ACTIN2 have an enhanced translation while NPR1 shows a compromised one in cgb mutant? How does the mcm5s2U distinguish NPR1 and ACTIN2 codons? Does mcm5s2U modification have both positive and negative roles in regulating protein translation?

      Response: Thank you for raising this question. As previously reported, loss of the mcm5s2U modification causes ribosome pausing at AAA and CAA codons. Therefore, the translation of the mRNAs with more GAA/CAA/AAA codons (called s2 codon) is likely to be affected more dramatically in cgb. We have analyzed the percentage of s2 codon at whole-genome level (Figure below). The average percentage is 8.5%, while NPR1 contains 10.1% s2 codon and actin contains only 4.5% s2 codon. When fewer ribosomes are used for translation of the mRNAs with high s2 codon percentage, more ribosomes are available for translation of the mRNAs with low s2 codon percentage, which may account for the enhanced translation efficiency. To focus on NPR1 and to avoid confusion, we removed the ACTIN data in the revised manuscript.

      1. Specify the protein amount used for the in vitro pull-down assay and agrobacteria concentration used for the tobacco Co-IP assay in the protocol section.

      Response: We added this information in Method section in the revised manuscript.

      4. Delete the SA quantification and Ion leakage assay in the protocol, which are not used in the study.

      Response: We are sorry for the mistake. The SA quantification and ion leakage data were included in previous visions of the manuscript. We removed the data but forgot to remove the corresponding method in the present version. We deleted them in the revised manuscript.

      1. The strain Pst DC3000 avrRPT2 was not used in this study. Please remove it.

      Response: We are sorry for the mistake. The strain Pst DC3000 avrRPT2 was used for ion leakage assay in previous visions of the manuscript. We deleted it in the revised manuscript.

      1. In Figure 5F, did the 59 genes tested overlap with the 366 attenuated proteins in the cgb mutant? Were the 59 genes translationally regulated?

      Response: Thank you for your suggestion. Venn diagram analysis revealed that 12 genes (about 20%) are also attenuated proteins, suggesting that the mcm5s2U modification regulates the translation of some SA-responsive genes.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance): The authors' study is significant as it establishes the first connection between tRNA mcm5s2U modification and plant immunity, specifically by regulating NPR1 protein translation. This research expands our understanding of the biological role of tRNA mcm5s2U modification and highlights the importance of translational control in plant immunity. It is likely to captivate scientists working in this field.

      Response: Thank you very much for your positive comments and support!

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      In this manuscript, the authors identified a cgb mutant that carries a mutation in the ROL5 gene Both the cgb mutant and the newly created rol5-c mutant are susceptible to the bacterial pathogen Psm. The authors showed that ROL5 interacts with CTU2, the Arabidopsis homologous protein of the yeast tRNA thiolation enzyme NCS2. A ctu2-1 mutant is also susceptible to Psm, suggesting the tRNA thiolation may play a role in plant immunity. Indeed, tRNA mcm5S2U levels are undetectable in rol5-c and ctu2-1 mutants. The authors found that the cgb mutation significantly attenuated basal and Psm-induced transcriptome and proteome changes. Furthermore, it was found that the translation efficiency of a group of SA signaling-related proteins including NPR1 is compromised.

      The manuscript provides solid evidence for the involvement of ROL5 and CTU2 in plant immunity using the rol5 and ctu2 mutants. The authors may consider the following suggestions and comments to improve the manuscript.

      Response: Thank you very much for your support and suggestions!

      1. The function of the Elongator complex in tRNA modification/thiolation has been extensively studied. In Arabidopsis Elongator mutants, mcm5S2U levels are very low, similar to the levels in the rol5 and ctu2 mutants (Mehlgarten et al., 2010, Mol Microbiology, 76, 1082-1094; Leitner et al., 2015 Cell Rep). In elp mutants, the PIN protein levels are reduced without reduced mRNA levels (Leitner et al., 2015), indicating that Elongator-mediated tRNA modification is involved in translation regulation. The Elongator complex plays an important role in plant immunity, though the reduced mcm5S2U levels in elp mutants were not proposed as the exclusive cause of the immune phenotypes. In fact, it would be difficult to establish a cause-effect relationship between tRNA modification and immunity. These results should be discussed in the manuscript.

      Response: Thank you very much for your insightful comment on the role of the ELP complex in tRNA modification and plant immunity. We added a paragraph discussing the ELP complex in the revised manuscript (Line 280-295).

      In addition to tRNA modification, the ELP complex has several other distinct activities including histone acetylation, α-tubulin acetylation, and DNA demethylation. Therefore, it is difficult to dissect which activity of the ELP complex contributes to plant immunity. However, the only known activity of ROL5 and CTU2 is to catalyze tRNA thiolation. Considering that the elp, rol5, and ctu2 mutants are all defective in tRNA thiolation, it is likely the tRNA modification activity of the ELP complex underlies its function in plant immunity.

      1. The interaction between CTU2 and ROL5 in Y2H has previously been reported (Philipp et al., 2014). The same report also showed reduced tRNA thiolation in the ctu2-2 mutant using polyacrylamide gel. These results should be mentioned/discussed in the manuscript.

      Response: Thank you for pointing them out. We added this information in the revised version (Line 146-147).

      1. tRNA modification unlikely plays a unique role in plant immunity. It can be inferred that mutations affecting tRNA modification (rol5, ctu2, elp, etc.) would delay both internal and external stimulus-induced signaling including immune signaling.

      Response: We agree with you that tRNA modification has other roles in addition to plant immunity. In the Discussion section, we have mentioned that “it was found that tRNA thiolation is required for heat stress tolerance (Xu et al., 2020). ……It will also be interesting to test whether tRNA thiolation is required for responses to other stresses such as drought, salinity, and cold.” (Line276-279).

      1. It would be interesting to conduct statistical analyses on the genetic codons used in the CDSs whose translation was attenuated as described in the manuscript. Do these genes including NPR1 use more than average levels of AAA, CAA, and GAA codons? If not, why their translation is impaired?

      Response: Thank you for your suggestion. We called GAA/CAA/AAA codons s2 codon. We have analyzed the percentage of s2 codon at whole-genome level (Figure below). NPR1 does contain more s2 codon (10.1%) than the average level (8.5%). We are preparing another manuscript, which will report the relationship between s2 codon and translation.

      Referees cross-commenting

      It is important to put current research in the context of available knowledge in the field. The digram in Figure 3C shows that the Elongator complex functions upstream of ROL5 & CTU2 in modifying tRNA. The function of Elongator in plant immunity has been well established. The similarities and differences should be discussed. Additionally, it may no be a good idea to claim that the results are novel.

      Response: Thank you for your comments. We added a paragraph discussing the ELP complex in the revised manuscript (Line 280-295). The ELP complex catalyzes the cm5U modification, which is the precursor of mcm5s2U catalyzed by ROL5 and CTU2. In addition to tRNA modification, the ELP complex has several other distinct activities including histone acetylation, α-tubulin acetylation, and DNA demethylation. Therefore, it is difficult to dissect which activity of the ELP complex contributes to plant immunity. However, the only known activity of ROL5 and CTU2 is to catalyze tRNA thiolation. Considering that the elp, rol5, and ctu2 mutants are all defective in tRNA thiolation, it is likely the tRNA modification activity of the ELP complex underlies its function in plant immunity. Therefore, our study improved our understanding of the ELP complex in plant immunity. We have deleted the words “new” and “novel” throughout the manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance): The manuscript provides solid evidence for the involvement of ROL5 and CTU2 in plant immunity. However, the authors did not acknowledge the existing results about the Elongator complex that functions in the same pathway in modifying tRNA. The involvement of Elongator in plant immunity has been well established. The cause-effect relationship between tRNA modification and plant immunity is difficult to demonstrate.

      Response: We think that the cause-effect relationship between the activities of the ELP complex and plant immunity is difficult to demonstrate because the ELP complex has several distinct activities other than tRNA modification. However, since the only known activity of ROL5 and CTU2 is to catalyze tRNA thiolation, the cause-effect relationship between tRNA thiolation and plant immunity is clear, which indicated that the tRNA modification activity of the ELP complex contributes to plant immunity.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary:<br /> Previous studies suggest that humans may infer objects' stability through a world model that performs mental simulations with a priori knowledge of gravity acting upon objects. In this study, the authors test two alternative hypotheses about the nature of this a priori knowledge. According to the Natural Gravity assumption, the direction of gravity encoded in this world model is straight downwards as in the physical world. According to the alternative Mental Gravity assumption, that gravity direction is encoded in a Gaussian distribution, with the vertical direction as the maximum likelihood. They present two experiments and computer simulations as evidence in support of the Mental Gravity assumption. Their conclusion is that when the brain is tasked to determine the stability of a given structure it runs a mental simulation, termed Mental Gravity Simulation, which averages the estimated temporal evolutions of that structure arising from different gravity directions sampled from a Gaussian distribution.

      Weaknesses:<br /> In spite of the fact that the Mental Gravity Simulation (MGS) seems to predict the data of the two experiments, it is an untenable hypothesis. I give the main reason for this conclusion by illustrating a simple thought experiment. Suppose you ask subjects to determine whether a single block (like those used in the simulations) is about to fall. We can think of blocks of varying heights. No matter how tall a block is, if it is standing on a horizontal surface it will not fall until some external perturbation disturbs its equilibrium. I am confident that most human observers would predict this outcome as well. However, the MSG simulation would not produce this outcome. Instead, it would predict a non-zero probability of the block to tip over. A gravitational field that is not perpendicular to the base has the equivalent effect of a horizontal force applied on the block at the height corresponding to the vertical position of the center of gravity. Depending on the friction determined by the contact between the base of the block and the surface where it stands there is a critical height where any horizontal force being applied would cause the block to fall while pivoting about one of the edges at the base (the one opposite to where the force has been applied). This critical height depends on both the size of the base and the friction coefficient. For short objects this critical height is larger than the height of the object, so that object would not fall. But for taller blocks, this is not the case. Indeed, the taller the block the smaller the deviation from a vertical gravitational field is needed for a fall to be expected. The discrepancy between this prediction and the most likely outcome of the simple experiment I have just outlined makes the MSG model implausible. Note also that a gravitational field that is not perpendicular to the ground surface is equivalent to the force field experienced by the block while standing on an inclined plane. For small friction values, the block is expected to slide down the incline, therefore another prediction of this MSG model is that when we observe an object on a surface exerting negligible friction (think of a puck on ice) we should expect that object to spontaneously move. But of course, we don't, as we do not expect tall objects that are standing to suddenly fall if left unperturbed. In summary, a stochastic world model cannot explain these simple observations.

      The question remains as to how we can interpret the empirical data from the two experiments and their agreement with the predictions of the stochastic world model if we assume that the brain has internalized a vertical gravitational field. First, we need to look more closely at the questions posed to the subjects in the two experiments. In the first experiment, subjects are asked about how "normal" a fall of a block construction looks. Subjects seem to accept 50% of the time a fall is normal when the gravitational field is about 20 deg away from the vertical direction. The authors conclude that according to the brain, such an unusual gravitational field is possible. However, there are alternative explanations for these findings that do not require a perceptual error in the estimation of the direction of gravity. There are several aspects of the scene that may be misjudged by the observer. First, the 3D interpretation of the scene and the 3D motion of the objects can be inaccurate. Indeed, the simulation of a normal fall uploaded by the authors seems to show objects falling in a much weaker gravitational field than the one on Earth since the blocks seem to fall in "slow motion". This is probably because the perceived height of the structure is much smaller than the simulated height. In general, there are even more severe biases affecting the perception of 3D structures that depend on many factors, for instance, the viewpoint. Second, the distribution of weight among the objects and the friction coefficients acting between the surfaces are also unknown parameters. In other words, there are several parameters that depend on the viewing conditions and material composition of the blocks that are unknown and need to be estimated. The authors assume that these parameters are derived accurately and only that assumption allows them to attribute the observed biases to an error in the estimate of the gravitational field. Of course, if the direction of gravity is the only parameter allowed to vary freely then it is no surprise that it explains the results. Instead, a simulation with a titled angle of gravity may give rise to a display that is interpreted as rendering a vertical gravitational field while other parameters are misperceived. Moreover, there is an additional factor that is intentionally dismissed by the authors that is a possible cause of the fall of a stack of cubes: an external force. Stacks that are initially standing should not fall all of a sudden unless some unwanted force is applied to the construction. For instance, a sudden gust of wind would create a force field on a stack that is equivalent to that produced by a tilted gravitational field. Such an explanation would easily apply to the findings of the second experiment. In that experiment subjects are explicitly asked if a stack of blocks looks "stable". This is an ambiguous question because the stability of a structure is always judged by imagining what would happen to the structure if an external perturbation is applied. The right question should be: "do you think this structure would fall if unperturbed". However, if stability is judged in the face of possible external perturbations then a tall structure would certainly be judged as less stable than a short structure occupying the same ground area. This is what the authors find. What they consider as a bias (tall structures are perceived as less stable than short structures) is instead a wrong interpretation of the mental process that determines stability. If subjects are asked the question "Is it going to fall?" then tall stacks of sound structure would be judged as stable as short stacks, just more precarious.

      The RL model used as a proof of concept for how the brain may build a stochastic prior for the direction of gravity is based on very strong and unverified assumptions. The first assumption is that the brain already knows about the force of gravity, but it lacks knowledge of the direction of this force of gravity. The second assumption is that before learning the brain knows the effect of a gravitational field on a stack of blocks. How can the brain simulate the effect of a non-vertical gravitational field on a structure if it has never observed such an event? The third assumption is that from the visual input, the brain is able to figure out the exact 3D coordinates of the blocks. This has been proven to be untrue in a large number of studies. Given these assumptions and the fact that the only parameters the RL model modifies through learning specify the direction of gravity, I am not surprised that the model produces the desired results.

      Finally, the argument that the MGS is more efficient than the NGS model is based on an incorrect analysis of the results of the simulation. It is true that 80% accuracy is reached faster by the MGS model than the 95% accuracy level is reached by the NGS model. But the question is: how fast does the NGS model reach 80% accuracy (before reaching the plateau)?

    1. We’ve chosen to keep highlights private to avoid pages being cluttered by highlights that have no surrounding discussion. We understand that people may want to share highlights with others, and we think there are effective ways we can address that in the future.

      It's important to strike a balance between individual privacy and the desire for social sharing. Privacy concerns are valid, but so is the desire to share valuable or interesting highlights with others. Consider implementing privacy settings that allow users to control who can see their highlights, such as making them visible to specific friends or groups.

    1. At first, as we searched forrelevant studies only in English language, other potential studies written in differentlanguages were not included in our review.

      I think it is important to note a barrier such as this that not is not often thought of. There could be plenty of findings accomplished by research but if barriers are overlooked or disregarded then the most accurate findings may never be found. -CR, CM, KS

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The authors performed a meta-analysis of GC concentrations and metabolic rates in birds and mammals. They found close associations for all studies showing a positive association between these two traits. As GCs have been viewed with close links to "stress," authors suggest that this overlooks the importance of metabolism and perhaps GC variation does not relate to "stress" per se but an increase in metabolism instead.

      This is an important meta-analysis, as most researchers acknowledge the link between GCs and metabolism, metabolism is often overlooked in studies. The field of conservation physiology is especially focused on GCs being a "stress" hormone, which overlooks the importance of GCs in mediating energy balance, i.e., an animal that has high GC concentrations may not be doing that poorly compared to an animal with low GC concentrations, it might just be expending more energy, e.g., caring for young. The results, with overwhelming directionality and strong effect sizes, support the link for a positive association with these two variables.

      My main concern lies in that most of the studies come from a few labs, therefore there may be limited data to test this relationship. I would include lab as a random effect to see how strong this effect might be.

      We think this is a good point, and we ran the main models included in the manuscript including Lab as random effect (N= 35 experiments, 21 studies, 16 labs). This did not affect the results, leading to negligible changes in the model parameters (alternative model tables are shown in Author response table 1 and 2). In the revised version of the manuscript we mention that we tested the effect of Lab but did not keep this variable in the models (lines 183-185)

      Author response table 1.

      Meta regression model testing the association between metabolic rate (MR) effect sizes and glucocorticoid effect sizes.

      Author response table 2.

      Meta regression model (quantitative approach) testing the effect of (a) Taxa, (b) Before / after effect, (c) Experiment / control effect, (d) Use of Metabolic Rate or Heart Rate as metabolic variable and (e) Treatment type, on the association between metabolic rate (MR) and glucocorticoid effect sizes across studies.

      Furthermore, I would like to see a test of the directionality of the two variables. Authors suggest that changes in metabolism affect GC levels but likely changes in GC levels would affect metabolism. Why not look into studies that have altered GC levels experimentally and see the effect on metabolism? Based on the close link, authors suggest that GCs may not play a role outside of "stress" beyond the stressor's effect on metabolic rate. However, if they were to investigate manipulations of GCs on metabolic rate, the link may or may not be there, which would be interesting to look at. I firmly believe that GCs are tightly linked to metabolism; however, I also think that GCs have a range of effects outside of metabolism as well, depending on the course and strength of the stressor.

      The directionality of the two variables is indeed a question of interest – we show that changes in metabolic rate affect GCs, but does the reverse also happen? In the schematic model we propose in Box 1, we propose that the effect is uni-directional, i.e. metabolic rate affects GC-levels, but GCs have no direct effect on metabolic rate. We note that there may however be an indirect effect, in that in the absence of a GC-response to an increase in metabolic rate the organism would after some time no longer be able to fuel the metabolic rate. Because we anticipate that more readers may raise this question, we have added the following paragraph to the discussion:

      “We selected studies in which experimental treatments affected MR, leading us to conclude that the most parsimonious explanation of our finding is that GC levels were causally related to MR. Suppose however that instead we reported a correlation between MR and GCs, using for example unmanipulated individuals. The question would then be justified whether changes in GCs affected MR or vice versa. Direct effects of GCs could be studied using pharmacological manipulations. However, while many studies show that GC administration induces a cascade of effects, when the function of GCs is to facilitate a level of MR, as opposed to regulate variation in MR, we do not anticipate such manipulations to induce an increase in MR (Box 1). On the other hand, when MR is experimentally increased in conjunction with pharmacological manipulations that supress the expected GC-increase (an experiment that to our best knowledge has not yet been done), we would predict that the increase in MR can be maintained less well compared to the same MR treatment in the absence of the pharmaceutical manipulation. This result, we would interpret to demonstrate that maintaining a particular level of MR may be dependent on GCs as facilitator, but it would be misleading to interpret this pattern to indicate that GCs regulate MR, as is sometimes proposed. Additionally, it would be informative to investigate whether energy turnover immediately before blood sampling is a predictor of GC levels, as we would predict on the basis of the interpretation of our findings. Increasing the use of devices and techniques that monitor energy expenditure or its proxies (e.g. accelerometers) may be a way to increase our understanding of the generality of the GC-MR association. “

      We based our hypotheses and searching criteria on the assumption that GCs induce physiological processes to help the organism facilitate energetic demands. Pharmacologically induced increases in GCs would lead to physiological responses and associations that we consider not comparable to the ones reported in this work, as we base our hypotheses on natural (i.e. non pharmacologically induced) GC and MR variation. This said, with exogenous GC administration, we may expect GC cascade effects, but not necessarily an increase in MR. Here - and acknowledging that the link between GCs and metabolic rate may entail complex steps - we predict that GC administration may lead to an increase in blood glucose and may affect energy allocation at a tissue-specific level. However, such increase may have no effect on whole-organism energy expenditure, unless energy expenditure is limited by glucose availability. We however acknowledge that it would be interesting to investigate the kind of associations between MR, GCs and other physiological variables (e.g. glucose) that appear when inducing an increase in GCs, as these would broaden our understanding of the mechanistic processes underlying these associations.

      We show that variation in GC levels was explained by variation in MR, independent of the stimulus that caused the increase in MR. We propose that the most parsimonious interpretation of our findings is that GC variation is an indicator of variation in MR, independent of the cause of variation in MR. We do not intend to prove causality when making predictions on the co-dependency of metabolic rate and GCs. In fact, our predictions do not imply that one trait necessarily affects the other per se, as these interplay is likely to be shaped by the environmental or physiological context (Box 1). Thus, the specific mechanisms underlying how changes in metabolic rate induce changes in GCs - or the other way around - need to be investigated. One step to tackle this in upcoming research would indeed be studying the effects of exogenous GCs on metabolic rate.

      In the manuscript, we clarify that GCs have a variety of cascade effects besides metabolism (Box 1). On the basis of our results, however, we suggest that many of the downstream effects of GCs may be interpreted as allocation adjustments to the metabolic level at which organisms operate (lines 235236), but we do acknowledge that these cascade effects are complex and affects many systems besides metabolism.

      This work helps in the thinking that GCs are not the same as a "stress" hormone or labelling hormones with only one function. As hormones are naturally pleiotropic, the view of any one hormone being X is overly simplistic.

      We fully agree, but stress that we focus on how GCs are regulated, which may be less complex than its pleiotropic functions. Indeed, we consider that the many functions of GCs have potentially clouded the question as to how GCs are regulated.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Where this study is interesting is that the authors do a meta-analysis of studies in which metabolic rate was experimentally manipulated and both this rate and glucocorticoid levels were simultaneously measured. Unsurprisingly, there are relatively few such studies and many are from the lab of Michael Romero. While the results of the analysis are compelling, they are not surprising. That said, this work is important.

      It is worth noting that in this analysis, the majority of the studies, if not all, are dealing with variation in baseline levels of glucocorticoids. That means the hormone is mostly acting metabolically at these lower levels and not as a stress response hormone as it does when levels are much higher. This difference is probably due to differences in receptors being activated. This could be discussed.

      As mentioned in Box 1, within our hypothesis framework we make no distinction between baseline and stress-induced GC-levels, and thereby in effect assume these to be points in a continuum from a metabolic perspective. Our results support this view, as our sample includes baseline- and stressinduced –range GC values, and these are not distinguishable (Fig. 3). We do however recognize that we did not return to this issue in the Discussion, while the same issue may well occur to many readers familiar with the literature. We therefore added the following paragraph to the discussion:

      “ Note that in the context of our analysis we made no distinction between ‘baseline’ and ‘stressinduced GC-levels (Box 1). Firstly, because these concepts are not operationally well defined – baseline GC-levels are usually no better defined than ‘not stress-induced’. Secondly, when considering the facilitation of metabolic rate as primary driver of GC regulation, there does not appear a need to invoke different classes of GC-levels instead of the more parsimonious treatment as continuum. This is not to say that this also applies to the functional consequences of GC-level variation: it is well known that receptor types differ in sensitivity to GCs (Landys et al. 2006; Sapolsky et al. 2000; Romero 2004), thereby potentially generating step functions in the response to an increase in GC-levels.”

      We note further that to our best knowledge there are no standard or established thresholds that allow us to separate GC levels into “baseline” and “stress-induced”, and in any case these concentration ranges differ strongly among species and experimental set-ups (e.g. captive vs. free-living individuals). Consequently, many of the studies included in our work report what would typically be interpreted as “stress-induced” levels, and thus within the range of those reported by standardized stress protocols (e.g. levels above 20-30 ng/ml for corticosterone in bird species, Cohen et al. 2007, Jimeno et al. 2018; levels between 150-300 ng/ml in captive rats, Buwalda et al. 2012, Beerling et al. 2011; levels 2-10 times above baseline in humans, Sramek et al. 1999). We also want to note that we work with effect sizes, i.e. not GC levels, and that GC measurement units differ among studies. Mean GC values by study in the original units are shown in Table S3.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      L26: why is the causality in this direction? Not that I don't think that metabolic rate drives GC variation but the meta-analyses here could suggest the opposite direction as well? That GC phenotype could limit or promote metabolic activity? (In terms of the natural variation studies and not the experimental ones)

      See our detailed response above, on the directionality of the association and the hypotheses underlying our searching criteria and the paragraph on this topic added to the discussion.

      L27: again, I am not sure the meta-analyses can lead to this question. Although there is a tight link between GC and metabolic rate, there is still variation around that is unexplained.

      See our detailed response above, on the directionality of the association and the hypotheses underlying our searching criteria and the paragraph on this topic added to the discussion.

      L45: I think there is plenty of literature in the field that would say that GCs are linked to metabolism and don't define GCs as synonymous with stress. See MacDougall and others that you cite later in the paragraph: "GCs and stress are not synonymous." I think maybe shifting the strong language at the beginning might help with your argument later on.

      We do not disagree, but two considerations made us retain the ‘strong language’. Firstly, while many authors mention links between GCs and metabolic rate, as we read the literature, the quantitative importance of this link to understand GC variation is underestimated in our view. Secondly, the literature is rife with articles that clearly do not consider metabolic rate variation as a driver of the GC variation they observe.

      Box 1: on the diagram the link between GCs and learning is problematic as there are plenty of studies that show a negative effect on learning with GC exposure. It usually depends on the time course of GCs and learning outcomes.

      We agree with the referee´s point. Learning was deleted from the diagram to avoid confusion.

      The diagram also suggests that GCs in the blood decreases insulin. For Aves that are rather insulin insensitive, the evidence that GCs affect insulin concentrations are very limited, even in the poultry literature.

      Indeed, and we now mention in box 1 that GC effects on insulin are primarily found in mammals, and less so in birds.

      Box 1 at the end also makes a point about GCs having complex downstream effects at baseline and stressinduced levels, besides energy mobilization but the abstract seems to indicate that there are limited effects of GCs outside of metabolism. Hence why I also advocate being careful about the wording in the abstract.

      The related abstract sentence has been rewritten to avoid this inconsistency (lines 17-18)

      L107: "being or not significant" meaning significant or not? The wording is awkward

      We reworded the sentence for clarity. We included studies reporting both significant and nonsignificant increases in metabolic rate.

      L110: why not look at whether experimental increases in GCs also induce increases in metabolic rate, i.e., the directionality of the two variables. (point 2)

      See our detailed response above, on the directionality of the association and the hypotheses underlying our searching criteria and the paragraph on this topic added to the discussion.

      The studies, although there are ~30, are overlapping in terms of labs, i.e., a lot of them came from the same lab. Did you think to include lab as a random effect to see if there are effects of one or two labs doing work that strengthened the results?

      We think this is a good point, and we ran the main models included in the manuscript including Lab as random effect (N= 35 experiments, 21 studies, 16 labs). Including Lab as random factor did not affect the results, leading to negligible changes in the model parameters. We provide tables with the model results in our previous response. In the text we now mention that we tested the effect of Lab but did not keep this variable in the models (lines 183-185)

      L314: I think it depends on the time course and intensity of the stressor. I firmly believe that outside of metabolic demands, high levels of GCs chronically or the inability to mount a proper stress response is indicative of pathology or something outside of metabolism.

      Whether the association between GCs and MR holds under a context of ‘chronic stress’ (i.e. understood as chronically elevated GCs) remains to be tested. We note, however, that chronically high levels of metabolic rate may potentially have pathological effects.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I find the title a bit misleading. The conclusion from the study is that glucocorticoid levels can reflect metabolic rate, not that glucocorticoid levels do not indicate stress. Remember, stress can certainly affect metabolic rate.

      We see the point but note that other drivers of variation in metabolic rate also increase GCs, as we show in our analysis, and hence we propose that GC variation always indicate variation metabolic rate, and only stress when stress is the cause of the increase in metabolic rate.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We are very grateful to the reviewers for their insightful and detailed analysis of our work, in particular to reviewer 2. We also would like to thank the Elife editorial team for organizing this form of public review and debate, which we believe will be of interest to the science community.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Despite durable viral suppression by antiretroviral therapy (ART), HIV-1 persists in cellular reservoirs in vivo. The viral reservoir in circulating memory T cells has been well characterized, in part due to the ability to safely obtain blood via peripheral phlebotomy from people living with HIV-1 infection (PWH). Tissue reservoirs in PWH are more difficult to sample and are less well understood. Sun and colleagues describe isolation and genetic characterization of HIV-1 reservoirs from a variety of tissues including the central nervous system (CNS) obtained from three recently deceased individuals at autopsy. They identified clonally expanded proviruses in the CNS in all three individuals.

      Strengths of the work include the study of human tissues that are under-studied and difficult to access, and the sophisticated near-full length sequencing technique that allows for inferences about genetic intactness and clonality of proviruses. The small sample size (n=3) is a drawback. Furthermore, two individuals were on ART for just one year at the time of autopsy and had T cells compatible with AIDS, and one of these individuals had a low-level detectable viral load (Figure S1). This makes generalizability of these results to PWH who have been on ART for years or decades and have achieved durable viral suppression and immune reconstitution difficult.

      While anatomic tissue compartment and CNS region accompany these PCR results, it is unclear which cell types these viruses persist in. As the authors point out, it is possible that these reservoir cells might have been infiltrating T cells from blood present at the time of autopsy tissue sampling. Cell type identification would greatly enhance the impact of this work. Several other groups have undergone similar studies (with similar results) using autopsy samples (links below). These studies included more individuals, but did not make use of the near-full length sequencing described here. In particular, the Last Gift cohort, based at UCSD and led by Sara Gianella and Davey Smith, has established protocols for tissue sampling during autopsy performed soon after death. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/35867351/ https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/37184401/

      We agree with reviewer 1 that studies to identify specific cell types that harbor intact HIV-1 in individual tissue compartments would be very informative; our group has recently initiated such studies.

      Overall, this small, thoughtful study contributes to our understanding of the tissue distribution of persistent HIV-1, and informs the ongoing search for viral eradication.

      We thank reviewer 1 for these encouraging remarks.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Sun et al. applies the powerful technology of profiling viral DNA sequences in numerous anatomical sites in autopsy samples from participants who maintained their antiviral therapy up to the time of death. The sequencing is of high quality in using end-point dilution PCR to generate individual viral genomes. There is a thoughtful discussion, although there are points that we disagree with. This is an important data set that increases the scope of how the field thinks about the latent reservoir with a new look at the potential of a reservoir within the CNS.

      We greatly appreciate the comments by reviewer 2 and would like to thank them for their detailed and very knowledgeable analysis of this paper.

      1) The participants are very different in their exposure to HIV replication and disease progression. Participant 1 appears to have been on ART for most of the time after diagnosis of infection (16 years) and died with a high CD4 T cell count. The other two participants had only one year on ART and died with relatively low CD4 T cell counts (under 200). This could lead to differences in the nature of the reservoir. In this regard, the amount of DNA per million cells appears to be about 10-fold lower across the compartments sampled for participant 1. Also, one might expect fewer intact proviruses surviving after 16 years on ART compared to only 1 year on ART. The depth of sampling may be too limited and the number of participants too few to assess if these differences are features of these participants because of their different exposures to HIV replication. On the positive side, finding similarities across these big differences in participant profiles does reinforce the generalizability of the observations.

      Many thanks for pointing this out. We also noticed that the total number of HIV-1 proviruses is smaller in our study participant 1 (who had been on ART for 16 years), compared to study persons 2 and 3 with more limited treatment durations (1-2 years), however, due to the small number of study persons, we think we cannot use these results for inferring how treatment duration influences viral reservoir size in tissues.

      2) The following analysis will be limited by sampling depth but where possible it would be interesting to compare the ratio of intact to defective DNA. A sanctuary might allow greater persistence of cells with intact viral DNA even without viral replication (i.e. reduced immune surveillance). Detecting one or two intact proviruses in a tissue sample does not lend itself to a level of precision to address this question, but statistical tests could be applied to infer when there is sampling of 5 or more intact proviruses to determine if their frequency as a ratio of total DNA in different anatomical sites is similar or different. This would allow adjustment for the different amount of viral DNA in different compartments while addressing the question of the frequency of intact versus defective proviruses. One complication in this analysis is if there was clonal expansion of a cell with an intact genome which would represent a fortuitous overrepresentation intact genomes in that compartment.

      We have performed the analysis suggested by reviewer 2 and included a diagram reflecting the ratio of intact/defective proviruses as a new supplemental figure (Figure S2). Unfortunately, we do not feel comfortable to draw any real conclusions from this additional analysis; the sample sizes are simply too limited.

      3) The key point of this work is that the participants were on therapy up to the time of death ("enforcing" viral latency). The predominance of defective genomes is consistent with this assumption. Is there data from untreated infections to compare to as a signature of whether the viral DNA population was under selective pressure from therapy or not? Presumably untreated infections contain more intact DNA relative to total DNA. This would represent independent evidence that therapy was in place.

      We agree that an analysis of autopsy samples from untreated persons living with HIV-1 would be of great interest, and are actively collaborating with neuropathologists from multiple sites to obtain such samples. Yet, we are not convinced that selection pressure on reservoir cells during ART can be appropriately identified through quantitative virological assays. Rather, we feel that the selection of proviruses can be best assessed when qualitative parameters, including proviral integration sites and their position relative to host epigenetic chromatin features, are evaluated.

      4) There are several points in Figure 5 to raise about V3 loop sequences. The analysis includes a large number of "undetermined" sequences that did not have a V3 loop sequence to evaluate. We would argue it is a fair assumption that the deleted proviruses have the same distribution of X4 and R5 sequences as the ones that have a V3 sequence to evaluate. In this view it would be possible to exclude the sequences for which there is no data and just look at the ratio of X4 and R5 in the different compartments, specifically does this ratio change in a statistically significant way in different compartments? The authors use "CCR5 and non-CCR5" as the two entry phenotypes. The evidence is pretty strong that the "other" coreceptor the virus routinely uses is CXCR4, and G2P is providing the FPR for X4 viruses. Perhaps the authors are trying to create some space for other coreceptors on microglia, but we are pretty sure what they are measuring is X4 viruses, especially in this late disease state of participant 2. Finally, we have previously observed that the G2P FPR score of <2 is a strong indicator of being X4, FPR scores between 2 and 10 have a 50% chance of being X4, and FPR scores above 10 are reliably R5 (PMID27226378). In addition, we observed that X4 viruses form distinct phylogenetic lineages. The authors might consider these features of X4 viruses in the evaluation of their sequences. Specifically, it would be helpful to incorporate the FPR scores of the reported X4 viruses.

      Many thanks for these thoughts. We have now included FPR scores for all sequences and considered sequences with FPR score <2 as X4-tropic. Among 497 proviral sequences derived from all three participants, only 14 proviral sequences had FPR scores between 2 and 10 and their tropism was classified as CCR5 in the new Figure 5. We agree that viral tropism analysis of proviral sequences from the CNS would be of particular interest for study subject 2; however, most brain-derived sequences from that person had large deletions in the env region, precluding an analysis of viral tropism.

      5) We have puzzled over the many reports of different cell types in the CNS being infected. When we examined these cell types (both as primary cells and as iPSC-derived cells), all cells could be infected with a version of HIV that had the promiscuous VSV-G protein on the virus surface as a pseudotype. However, only macrophages and microglia could be infected using the HIV Env protein, and then only if it was the M-tropic version and not the T-tropic version (PMID35975998). RNAseq analysis was consistent with this biological readout in that only macrophages and microglia expressed CD4, neurons and astrocytes do not. From the virology point of view, astrocytes are no more infectable than neurons.

      We appreciate these comments. As described in our discussion, we agree that the role of astrocytes as target cells for HIV-1 infection is highly controversial; we look forward to future opportunities to evaluate HIV sequences in sorted astrocytes from autopsy tissues.

      6) The brain gets exposed to virus from the earliest stages of infection but this is not synonymous with viral replication. Most of the time there is virus in the CSF but it is present at 1-10% of the level of viral load in the blood and phylogenetically it looks like the virus in the blood, most consistent with trafficking T cells, some of which are infected (PMID25811757). The fact that the virus in the blood is almost always T cell-tropic in needing a high density of CD4 for entry makes it unlikely that monocytes are infected (with their low density of CD4) and thus are not the source of virus found in the CNS. It seems much more likely that infected T cells are the "Trojan Horse" carrying virus into the CNS.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s referral to Greek mythology and agree that the hypothesis of infected T cells acting as “Trojan horses” is more intuitive and better supported by available data. We have adjusted our discussion accordingly.

      7) While all participants were taking antiretroviral therapy at the time of their death, they were not all suppressed when the tissues were collected. The authors are careful not to mention "suppressive ART" in the text, which is appreciated. However, the title should be changed to also reflect this fact.

      Thanks for pointing this out. From our perspective, ART is never fully suppressive, as low-level viremia (below the detection threshold of commercial PCR assays) is detectable in almost all ART-treated persons. As such, it is not clear to us that “suppressive” necessarily implies suppression below the detection limits of commercial PCRs. We argue that ART can also be suppressive when plasma viral loads are in the range of 100 copies/ml, as they are in our study subject 3. Nevertheless, we have changed the title to avoid confusion.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I encourage the authors to compare their autopsy and tissue sampling procedures to those used by The Last Gift researchers and consider including references to this ongoing study. If the authors plan to continue in this line of research, the field would greatly benefit from a collaboration that would bring together their excellent and advanced PCR technique with the larger sample size offered by The Last Gift. Lastly, is there some way to simultaneously determine cell type when NFL sequencing is performed?

      We look forward to collaborating with investigators from the Last Gift Cohort in the future and have integrated additional references in the manuscript to acknowledge their work. At the current stage of technology development, we think that sorting of infected cells based on canonical markers of defined cell populations is the preferred approach for identifying phenotypic properties of infected cells; however, expansion of the PheP-Seq assay (Sun et al., Nature 2023), may facilitate this process in the future.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) The authors have chosen to lump all R5 viruses together in terms of their entry phenotype, giving all viruses an equal chance of infecting all potentially susceptible cell types. This ignores the fact that normal HIV is selected to infect cells, requiring a high density of CD4 as is found on T cells. We use the term R5 T cell-tropic to describe "normal" HIV. The ability to efficiently enter cells that have a low density of CD4, such as macrophages and microglia, involves the evolution of a distinct phenotype, termed macrophage tropism (PMID24307580, and work of others). This happens most often in the CNS where T cells are infrequent thus potentiating evolution to infect an alternative cell type. This change in entry phenotype is dramatic and, like X4 viruses, results in phylogentically distinct lineages (PMID22007152). There are no sequence signatures for M-tropic viruses as there are for X4 viruses, but the fact that there are sequences shared between the CNS and lymphoid tissue makes it much more likely that there are T cells migrating around the body, including into the CNS, that are carrying R5 T cell-tropic virus with them, with the cells potentially clonally expanding in situ in the CNS. The persistence of a potential CNS T cell reservoir was the point we were trying to make in our recent paper (ref. 38), not only that these CSF rebound viruses were R5 viruses but they were selected for replication in T cells as seen by their dependence of a high density of CD4 for entry. This is the conclusion one would reach if clonally expanded viral sequences were shared between two lymphoid compartments. It is not necessary to ascribe properties of infection and clonal amplification to microglia cells when a more parsimonious explanation is that there are low levels of T cells in the CNS, especially in the absence of entry phenotype data showing these sequences encode an M-tropic entry phenotype. As is the authors are just adding to the unproven belief that virus in the CNS must be in myeloid cells, which in this case in particular we suspect is the wrong interpretation.

      We are impressed by reviewer 2’s recent work, suggesting the viral reservoir in the CNS may primarily consist of clonally-expanded R5 T-cell tropic viruses. We have adjusted our discussion to emphasize this possibility, and to highlight that viral entry phenotyping data will be informative for better understanding viral persistence in the brain.

      2) The authors noted that the frequency of intact proviruses is highest in the lymph nodes of 2/2 participants for which they had lymph node samples, relative to the other tissues examined. They thus conclude, "Together, these results indicate that intact HIV-1 proviruses are preferentially detected in lymphoid and gastrointestinal (GI) tissues." However, an examination of Figure 2 reveals that the total HIV copy number is highest in the lymph nodes of these two people. Thus, it doesn't seem like HIV is preferentially intact in the lymph nodes as much as they sampled more provirus from that tissue and therefore were able to detect more intact proviruses.

      We have adjusted our manuscript to indicate that the highest numbers of intact HIV-1 proviruses were present in lymph nodes, both in terms of absolute numbers and after normalization to the total numbers of cells analyzed.

      3) In Figure 1A, the legend should be changed so that "PMSC" is spelled out as "premature stop codon" for ease of reading. This is done for Figure 1B.

      We have corrected this issue as suggested by the reviewer.

      4) The pie charts in Figure 5 could be better labeled for ease of interpreting. In Figure 5C, instead of just labeling it as "P2" it could be "Distribution of CXCR4-using proviruses, P2", as an example. As it stands, it is hard to know what the figure is describing without reading the text.

      We have changed this accordingly.

      5) While all participants were taking antiretroviral therapy at the time of their death, they were not all suppressed when the tissues were collected. The authors are careful not to mention "suppressive ART" in the text, which is appreciated. However, the title should be changed to also reflect this fact.

      Thanks for pointing this out. From our perspective, ART is never fully suppressive, as low-level viremia (below the detection threshold of commercial PCR assays) is detectable in almost all ART-treated persons. As such, it is not clear to us that “suppressive” necessarily implies suppression below the detection limits of commercial PCRs. We argue that ART can also be suppressive when plasma viral loads are in the range of 100 copies/ml. Nevertheless, we have changed the title to avoid confusion.

      Editorial comments:

      In addition to the reviewers suggestion, we feel that adding more information on how you define intact proviral sequence, e.g. are only disrupted essential genes or also in accessory genes considered? Previous studies have shown that brain-derived HIV-1 strains are usually CCR5-tropic, show high affinity for the CD4 receptor and frequently contain defective vpu genes. Some information and discussion if the brainderived sequences confirm these previous finding seems of significant interest.

      As described in our previous work (e. g. Lee et al, JCI 2017; Jiang et al, Nature 2020), accessory genes are not considered in our definition of “genome intactness”; this is consistent with approaches other investigators have chosen (e. g. Hiener et al, Cell Reports 2017). Within the genome intact sequences we identified in the CNS in our study persons, we found no evidence for deletions of vpu sequences; this has been emphasized in the revised manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      We thank the reviewers and editors for their deep, thoughtful and constructive assessment of our manuscript. We nevertheless would like to reply to the Reviewers reports.

      Reviewer #1.

      (...) The data can be well described by three components involving a closed state and two open states O1 and O2, in which the second component O2 is the one affected by the mutations and deletions

      This statement is not completely clear to us. What we propose is that O1 is not visible in WT, only in the mutants. What would be affected is the access to O1 and the transition between O1 and O2, but not O2 itself.

      From the beginning, it becomes challenging for non-experts to grasp the structural basis of the perturbations that are introduced (ΔPASCap and E600R), because no structural data or schematic cartoons are provided to illustrate the rationale for those deletions or their potential mechanistic effects. In addition, the lack of additional structural information or illustrations, and a somewhat confusing discussion of the structural data, make it challenging for a reader to reconcile the experimental data and mathematical model with a particular structural mechanism for gating, limiting the impact of the work.

      Thank you very much for pointing this out and our apologies for the missing cartoon. It will be provided in the revised version.

      There are several concerns associated with the analysis and interpretations that are provided. First, the conductance-voltage (G-V) relations for the mutants do not seem to saturate, and the absolute open probability is not quantified for any mutant under any condition. This makes it impossible to quantitatively compare the relative amplitudes of the two components because the amplitude of the second component remains undetermined. […] This reduces confidence in the parameters associated with G-V relations, as the shape and position of both components might change significantly if longer pulses were used.

      We agree that the endpoint of activation is ill-defined in the cases where a steady-state is not reached. This does indeed hamper quantitative statements about the relative amplitude of the two components. However, while the overall shape does change, its position (voltage dependence) would not be affected by this shortcoming. The data therefore supports the claim of the “existence of mutant-specific O1 and its equal voltage dependence across mutants.”

      Further, because the mutant channel currents do not saturate at the most positive potentials and time intervals examined, the kinetic characterization based on reaching 80% of the maximum seems inappropriate, because the 100% mark is arbitrary.

      We agree that the assessment of kinetics by a t80% is not ideal. We originally refrained from exponential fits because they introduce other issues when used for processes that are not truly exponential (as is the case here). To address the concerns, we will add time constants from these fits in the revised version. Please note that in Figure 3, we do provide time constants, and they support the statement made.

      Further, the kinetics for some of the other examined mutants (e.g. those in Fig. 2A) are not shown, making it difficult to assess the extent to which the data could be affected by having been measured before full equilibration.

      This seems to be a misunderstanding. ∆2-10 kinetics is shown in Fig. 2c. ∆-eag is shown in Fig. 3. We will make sure to state this explicitly in the revised version.

      For example, I would expect that the enhanced current amplitudes from Figure 5 are only transient, ultimately reaching a smaller steady-state current magnitude that depends only on the stimulation voltage and is independent of the pre-pulse. The entire time course including the rise-time and decay is not examined experimentally. This raises concern on whether occupancy of state O1 might be overestimated under some experimental conditions if a fraction of the occupancy is only transient. The mathematical model is not utilized to examine some of these slower relaxations - this may be because the model does not reproduce these slow processes, which would represent a serious shortcoming given that the slow kinetics appear to be intrinsic to transitions around state O1.

      Thank you for thinking so deeply about the problem. We identified the same questions and did explore them using the model (Figure 8 c). Your intuition is confirmed there, the slow kinetics leads to a decrease of O1 occupancy after a transient accumulation. We intend to study this experimentally as well in the revised version.

      The significance of the results with the Δ2-10.L341Split is unclear. First, structural as well as functional data has established that the coupling of the voltage sensor and pore does not entirely rely on the S4-S5 linker, and thus the Split construct could still retain coupling through other mechanisms, which is consistent with the prominent voltage dependence that is observed. If both state O1 and O2 require voltage sensor activation, it is unclear why the Split construct would affect state O1 primarily, as suggested in the manuscript, as opposed to decreasing occupancy of both open states.

      Thank you for pointing out the unclear nature of our arguments. We rephrase in the following and will do so in the revised document: If, in non-split mutants, the upward transition of S4 allows entry to O1, it is reasonable to assume that the movement is not transmitted the same way in the split and the transition into O1 is less probable. The observation that, in the split, entry into O1 requires higher depolarization and appears to be less likely, suggests that downstream of S4 (beyond position 342), there is a mechanism to convey S4 motion to the gate of the mutants.

      The figure legends and text do not describe which solutions exactly were utilized for each experiment, [...] Because no zero-current levels are shown on the current traces, it becomes very hard to determine which voltages correspond to each of the currents (see Fig. 1A).

      Will be corrected.

      … the rationale for choosing some solutions over others is not properly explained. […] The reversal potential for solutions used to measure voltage-activation curves falls right at the spot where occupancy of the first component peaks (e.g. see Figure 1B). […] It is unclear whether any artifacts could have been introduced to the mutant activation curves at voltages close to the reversal potential.

      The high potassium extracellular solution was chosen to obtain tail currents of sufficient size, warranting precise determination of the reversal potential for every individual experiment. In this way, we ensured that there were no artifacts introduced to the activation curves. Tail currents were used when closing was reasonably fast (∆PASCapL322H and E600RL322H), but otherwise, we used the amplitude at the end of the pulse to get the reversal potential.

      One key assumption that is not well-supported by the data pertains to the difference in single-channel conductance between states O1 and O2 - no analysis or discussion is provided on whether the data could also be well described by an alternative model in which O1 and O2 have the same conductance. No additional experimental evidence is provided related to the difference in conductance, which represents a key aspect of the mathematical model utilized to interpret the data.

      We agree that the relative conductance of O1 and O2 is a key point. Our proposal mainly stems from the data presented in Fig. 4 and the amplitudes of the two components of the tail at potentials where both states are visible. We also agree that whole cell currents represent a product of occupancy and conductance and that only single channel recordings can produce unambiguous proof for the higher conductance of O1. We have embarked on a series of experiments directly addressing this in the mutants that will be reported in the revised version. Still, we did explore this issue with the model. Following the path of the least number of assumptions, we initially tested models with equal conductance for both states. None of these models was able to reproduce the shape of the tails and the prepulse-dependent increase.

      The CaM experiments are potentially very interesting and could have wide physiological relevance. However, the approach utilized to activate CaM is indirect and could result in additional non-specific effects on the oocytes that could affect the results.

      Thank you for the appreciative comments about the relevance of our results. We are aware of the potential side effects of the use of thapsigargin and ionomycin, but we still used this approach as an established method to raise intracellular Ca2+. This said, we would like to point out that the effects of Ca2+ increase on channel behavior do revert with a time course that mirrors the estimated time course of Ca2+ itself (supplement 1 to figure 7), suggesting that we are monitoring a Ca2+-dependent event.

      The description of the mathematical model that is provided is difficult to follow, and some key aspects are left unclear, such as the precise states from which state O1 can be accessed, and whether there is any direct connectivity between states O1 and O2 - different portions of the text appear to give contradictory information regarding these points.

      This seems to be a misunderstanding: supplement 1 to figure 8 graphically details the model’s layout and explicitly shows the connections to the two open states. It also shows that these are not connected. We will make sure that the text is more clearly stating this fact. We did explore models with one open state connected to more than one other state (loops) and found that none of these models can reproduce the large range of depolarizations for with conductance is reduced as compared to lower and higher depolarization (Figure 1).

      Several rate constants other than those explicitly mentioned to represent voltage sensor activation are also assigned a voltage dependence - the mechanistic basis of that voltage dependence is unclear.

      Some fundamental properties we observed in the mutants can be explained with constant, voltage-independent rate constants into and out of both open states. Specifically, it was possible to achieve behavior very close to that displayed in Figure 8c with constant η, θ, ε, and ζ. We then attempted to also reproduce the strong prepulse-dependence (Figure 6A and B) and found that we needed additional degrees of freedom to incorporate both behaviors with one parameter set. We could either add more states, and thereby rates, or introduce voltage dependence to η and θ. With already 32 states and 10 rates, we decided to adopt the less complex model variant. We agree that this probably reduced the interpretability of the model. As a rule, a transition with a voltage-dependence of the functional form of Eq.1 corresponds to the kinetic properties of two or three transitions, where one is voltage-independent (setting the maximal rate) and one has the classical exponential shape expected from truly molecular transitions.

      We also agree that, conceptually, the transitions between the two layers – tentatively associated with a transition in the ring structure– should be voltage-independent. Interestingly, their voltage dependence is very similar to the voltage dependence of the early activation, i.e. centered at -100 and -120mV, similar to β. We therefore attempted to replace the voltage dependence of κ and λ with a state-dependence. To this end, we introduced a parameter that modified κ and λ depending on the state’s position along the α-β axis. While it seemed possible to include all desired features in a model with state-dependent κ and λ, it proved extremely difficult to tune the parameters. Eventually, we reverted to purely voltage-dependent and not state-dependent transition rates κ and λ. Nevertheless, we believe that their voltage dependence could be replaced by some form of state-dependence, i.e. by rates κ and λ that change systematically from the left-hand side of the scheme to its right-hand side.

      Finally, a clear mechanistic explanation for the full range of effects that the ΔPASCap and E600R mutants have on channel function is lacking, as well as a detailed description of how those newly uncovered transitions would influence the activity of the WT channel.

      We agree. Ultimate mechanistic explanations will have to await data from protein structures of intermediate states and in particular the mutant-specific open state.

      …as well as a detailed description of how those newly uncovered transitions would influence the activity of the WT channel; this latter point is important when considering whether the findings in the manuscript advance our understanding of the gating mechanism of Kv10 channels in general, or are specific to the particular mutants that are studied.

      We still do not know if the transitions to O1 are identical in the mutants and WT, although our data opens the path to dissecting the interplay of intracellular domains and voltage sensor. We think that the results are relevant for KCNH channels in general because we have made visible otherwise invisible states.

      It is unclear, for example, how both the mutation or the deletion at the cytoplasmic gating ring enable conduction by state O1, especially when considering the hypothesis put forward in this study that transition to O1 exclusively involves transitions by the voltage sensor and not the cytoplasmic gating ring.

      The transition to O1 is in our model made possible by a displacement of the voltage sensor. In our view, when this occurs with a properly folded and positioned intracellular ring, permeation (access to O1) is precluded. It is precisely the distortion in the intracellular ring induced by mutation or deletion what allows access to O1.

      It is also not clearly described whether a non-conducting state with the equivalent state-connectivity as O1 can be accessed in WT channels, or if a state like O1 can only be accessed in the mutant channels. Importantly, if a non-conducting state with the same connectivity to O1 were to be accessed in WT channels, it would be expected that an alternating pulse protocol as in Fig. 4 would result in progressively decreasing currents as the occupancy of the non-conducting state equivalent to O1 is increased. Because this is not the case, it means that mutation and deletion cause additional perturbations on the gating energetics relative to WT, which are not clearly fleshed out.

      Thank you for highlighting this important question. Following the arguments in the answer to the previous comment, our experiments cannot provide proof for the existence or accessibility of O1 in WT channels. We favor the interpretation that it is not accessible, because, as you point out, this is supported by the outcome of the alternating pulse on WT (figure 4A) and the paradoxical effect of CaM activation. However, this interpretation hinges on the hypothesis that the kinetics of entry into and departure from O1 would be the same in WT channels, as it is in the mutants. Because transitions into a non-conducting O1 would be only indirectly observable in the WT channel, this assumption would be extremely difficult to test.

      Reviewer #2.

      WT EAG currents are far right shifted compared to previously published data. It is not clear whether it is the recording conditions but at 0 mV very few channels are open. Compare this with recordings reported previously of the same channel hEAG1 by Gail Robertson's lab (Zhao et. al. (2017) JGP). In that case, most of the channels are open at 0 mV. There must be at least 25 mV shift in voltage-dependence. These differences are unusually large.

      G-V curves presented in the literature show a large variability. Depending on the conditions, reported V1/2 values in Xenopus oocytes range from -43 mV (Schönherr et al., 2002 DOI: 10.1016/s0014-5793(02)02365-7) to +16 mV (Lörinczi et al, 2015 DOI: 10.1038/ncomms7672) through +4.1 mV (Lörinczi et al., 2016 DOI: 10.1074/jbc.M116.733576), or +10 mV (in the IUPHAR database). The results in the current manuscript are not significantly different from our previously published results on WT channels. In the report the reviewer is referring to, one source of the difference could be that Zhao et al. had no independent information about the reversal potential. In our experiments, we used solutions with high [K]ext. This places the reversal potential in a voltage range within measurable eag currents and thus allows direct determination of the reversal potential, together with the slow kinetics of the tails and the negative shift in the activation. We would argue that this makes the G-V curves less prone to assumptions, albeit for the price of large error bars around the reversal potential. Additionally, the presence of Mg2+ in the extracellular solutions can change the apparent V1/2 depending on the stimulation protocol.

      In most of the mutants, O2 state becomes more prevalent at potentials above +50 mV. At these potentials, endogenous voltage-dependent currents are often observed in xenopus oocytes. The observed differences between the various mutants might simply be a function of the expression level of the channel versus endogenous currents.

      Because we were aware of the potential issue of endogenous chloride currents in oocytes, we included data recorded in chloride-free solutions. Those show comparable results, and thus we conclude that endogenous currents are not the origin of the differences between mutants. We will clarify which solutions were used in the figure legends of the revised version and also include the argument against sizable endogenous current contributions in the revision. In a separate line of experiments, we expressed some of the mutants in HEK cells. Despite small current amplitudes, we were able to replicate the findings of two components, providing oocyte-independent evidence for the existence of a second open state.

      Voltage-dependence of the kinetics of WT currents appears a bit strange. Why is the voltage-dependence saturated at 0 mV even though very few channels have activated at that point? I cannot imagine any kinetic model that can lead to such unusual voltage-dependence of kinetics.

      The fact that voltage dependence of open probability and voltage dependence of activation time constant do not align reflects the multi-state nature of the underlying gating scheme. More than one of several sequential transitions limit the overall kinetics. In this case, the apparent kinetics can reflect a different “bottleneck” transition at different voltage ranges.

      One of the other concerns I have is that in many cases, it is clear that the pulse is too short to measure steady-state voltage-dependence. For instance, the currents in -160 mV and -100 mV in Figure 6A and 6B are not saturated.

      While we agree that steady-state curves can simplify quantitative evaluation – especially the normalization applied in the I/Imax curves in figure 6 – the conclusion of two components is independent of the absolute amplitude under steady state. The fact that in the raw current traces in Figure 6A, after a -160V prepulse, the same current amplitude is reached for two depolarizations (60 and 90 mV) but not for the intermediate depolarization, can only be explained by an I-V curve that has a minimum. Therefore, the raw data directly support the evidence of finding two components, even if the subsequent analysis is affected by insufficient test pulse durations.

      Reviewer #3

      Although very well established, the experimental conditions used in the present manuscript introduce uncertainties, weakening their conclusions and complicating the interpretation of the results. The authors performed most of their functional studies in Cl-based solutions that can become a non-trivial issue when the range of voltages explored extends to very depolarizing potentials such as +120mV. Oocytes endogenously express Ca2+-activated Cl- channels that will rectify Cl- at very depolarizing potentials -due to an increase in the driving force- and contribute dramatically to the current's amplitude observed at the test pulse in the voltage ranges where the authors identify the second open state.

      As stated above, because we were aware of the potential issue of endogenous chloride currents in oocytes, we performed many of the experiments in chloride-free solutions. We conclude that endogenous currents are not the origin of the differences between mutants because the results were comparable regardless of the presence of chloride. We will clarify which solutions were used in the figure legends of the revised version and also include the argument against sizable endogenous current contributions in the revision. In a separate line of experiments, we expressed some of the mutants in HEK cells. Despite small current amplitudes, we were able to replicate the findings of two components, providing oocyte-independent evidence for the existence of a second open state.

      The authors propose a two-layer Markov model with two open states approximating their results. However, the results obtained with the mutants suggest an inactivated state accessible from closed states and a change in the equilibrium between the close/inactivated/open states that could also explain the observed results; therefore, other models could approximate their data.

      In the process of model development, we tested a large number of configurations. Those included models with a single open state which we connected to two closed (or inactivated) states that were not directly connected to each other and populated at different voltage ranges. In doing so, we attempted to allow access to the single open state from different regions of the “state-space”, reflecting the two voltage ranges of high conductance. However, in our hands, such a “loop” in the state-space inadvertently leads to a weak separation of the two states and a weak effect of prepulse potentials. The underlying reason is that given the short activation and deactivation time constants, a single open state in a loop provides an effective short-cut, linking otherwise separated parts of the state-space. To achieve the clear separation of the two component’s voltage dependence, two open states that are not connected to each other were essential. As we wrote in response to other comments above, the ultimate proof of two different open states cannot come from modeling, but from single channel measurements.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Some sentences need to be clarified and some additional data and references could be added.

      1) Line 18

      SRY is the sex-determining gene

      SRY is the testis-determining gene is more accurate as described in line 44

      Modification done

      2) Line 50

      Despite losing its function in early testis determination in mice, DMRT1 retained part of this function in adulthood when it is necessary to maintain Sertoli cell identity.

      Losing its function is misleading. The authors describe firstly that Dmrt1 has no obvious function in embryonic testis development but is critical for the maintenance of Sertoli cells in adult mice. The wording "losing its function in early testis" is confusing. Do the authors mean that despite the expression of Dmrt1 in early testis development, the function of Dmrt1 seems to be restricted to adults in mice? A comparison between the testis and ovary should be more cautious since GarciaAlonso et al (2022) have shown that the transcriptomics of supporting cells between humans and mice is partly different.

      That’s what we thought, and the sentence has been changed as follow: “Although DMRT1 is not required for testis determination in mice, it retained part of its function in adulthood when it is necessary to maintain Sertoli cell identity.” (line 51 to 53)

      3) Line 78

      XY DMRT1-/- rabbits showed early male-to-female sex reversal.

      Sex reversal indicates that there is no transient Sertoli cell differentiation that transdifferentiate into granulosa cells. This brings us to an interesting point. In the case of reprogramming, the transient Sertoli cells can produce AMH leading to the regression of the Mullerian ducts. In humans, some 9pdeleted XY patients have Mullerian duct remnants and feminized external genitalia. This finding indicates early defects in testis development.

      Is there also feminized external genitalia in XY Dmrt1−/− rabbits. Can the authors comment on the phenotype of the ducts?

      We proposed to add “and complete female genitalia” at the end of the following sentence: “Secondly, thanks to our CRISPR/Cas9 genetically modified rabbit model, we demonstrated that DMRT1 was required for testis differentiation since XY DMRT1-/- rabbits showed early male-tofemale sex reversal with differentiating ovaries and complete female genitalia.” (line 77 to 80)

      Indeed, since the first stage (16 dpc) where we can predict the sex of the individual by observing its gonads during dissection, we always predict a female sex for XY DMRT1 KO fetuses. It is only genotyping that reveals an XY genotype. At birth, our rabbits are sexed by technicians from the facility and again, but now based on the external genitalia, they always phenotype these rabbits as female ones. In these XY KO rabbits, the supporting cells never differentiate into Sertoli, and ovarian differentiation occurs as early as in XX animals. Thus, these animals are fully feminized with female internal and external genitalia. Most of 9p-deleted patients are not homozygous for the loss-offunction of DMRT1, and the remaining wild-type allele could explain the discrepancy between KO rabbits and humans.

      4) Line 53

      In the ovary, an equivalent to DMRT1 was observed since FOXL2 (Forkhead family box L2) is expressed in female supporting cells very early in development.

      Can the authors clarify what is the equivalent of DMRT1, is it FOXL2? DMRT1 heterozygous mutations result in XY gonad dysgenesis suggesting haploinsufficiency of DMRT1. However, to my knowledge, there is no evidence of haploinsufficiency in XX babies. Thus can we compare testis and ovarian genetics?

      We agree, the term “equivalent” is ambiguous, and we changed the sentence as follows: “In ovarian differentiation, FOXL2 (Forkhead family box L2) showed a similar function discrepancy between mice and goats as DMRT1 in the testis pathway. In the mouse, Foxl2 is expressed in female supporting cells early in development but does not appear necessary for fetal ovary differentiation. On the contrary, it is required in adult granulosa cells to maintain female-supporting cell identity.” (line 53 to 56)

      Regarding reviewer 2's question on haploinsufficiency in humans: the patient described in Murphy et al., 2015 is an XY individual with complete gonadal dysgenesis. But, it has been shown that the mutation carried by this patient leads to a dominant-negative protein, equivalent to a homozygous state (Murphy et al., 2022).

      For FOXL2 mutation in XX females, haploinsufficiency does not affect early ovarian differentiation (no sex reversal) but induces premature ovarian failure.

      We agree with the reviewer, we cannot compare testis and ovarian genetics considering two different genes.

      5) Line 55

      In mice, Foxl2 does not appear necessary for fetal ovary differentiation (Uda et al., 2004), while it is required in adult granulosa cells to maintain female-supporting cell identity (Ottolenghi et al., 2005). The reference Uhlenhaut et al (2009) reporting the phenotype of the deletion of Foxl2 in adults should be added.

      The reference has been added.

      6) Line 64<br /> These observations in the goat suggested that DMRT1 could retain function in SOX9 activation and, thus, in testis determination in several mammals.

      Lindeman et al (2021) have shown that DMRT1 can act as a pioneer factor to open chromatin upstream and Dmrt1 is expressed before Sry in mice (Raymond et al, 1999, Lei, Hornbaker et al, 2007). Whereas additional factors may compensate for the absence of Dmrt1, these results suggest that DMRT1 is also involved in Sox9 activation.

      Dmrt1 is indeed expressed before Sry/Sox9 in the mouse gonad. However, no binding site for DMRT1 could be observed at Sox9 enhancer 13 in mice. This does not support a role for DMRT1 in the activation of Sox9 expression in this species. Furthermore, in Lindeman et al 2021, the authors clearly state that DMRT1 acts as a pioneering factor for SOX9 only after birth. It does not appear to have this role before. One of the explanations put forward is that the state of chromatin is different during fetal development in mice: chromatin is more permissive and does not require a factor to facilitate its opening. This hypothesis is based in particular on the description of a similar chromatin profile in the precursors of XX and XY fetal supporting cells, where many common regions display an open structure (Garcia-Moreno et al., 2019). Once sex determination and differentiation are established, a sex-specific epigenome is set up in gonadal cells. Chromatin remodeling agents are then needed to regulate gene expression. We hypothesize that in non-murine mammals such as rabbits, the state of gonadal cell chromatin would be different in the fetal period, more repressed, requiring the intervention of specific factors for its opening, such as DMRT1.

      7) Figure 1

      Most of the readers might not be familiar with the developmental stages of the gonad in rabbits. A diagram of the key stages in gonad development would facilitate the understanding of the results.

      Thank you, it has been added in Figure 1.

      8) Figure 2

      Arrowheads are difficult to spot, could the authors use another color?

      Done

      9) Line 117: can the authors comment on the formation of the tunica albuginea? Do the epithelial cells acquire some specific characteristics?

      The formation of the tunica albuginea begins with the formation of loose connective tissue beneath the surface epithelium of the male gonad. The appearance of this tissue is concomitant with the loss of expression of DMRT1 in the cell of the coelomic epithelium. Our interpretation is that the contribution of the cells from the coelomic epithelium and their proliferation stops when the tunica begins to form because the structure of the tissue beneath the epithelium change, and the cellular interactions between the epithelium and the tissue below remain disrupted. By contrast, these interactions persist in the ovary until around birth for ovigerous nest formation.

      10) The first part of the results described DMRT1 expression in rabbits. With the new single-cell transcriptomic atlas of human gonads, it would be important to describe the pattern of expression in this species. This could be described in the introduction in order to know the DMRT1 expression pattern in the human gonad before that of the rabbit.

      A comment on the expression pattern of DMRT1 in human fetal gonads has been added in the discussion section: “In the human fetal testis, DMRT1 expression is co-detected with SRY in early supporting gonadal cells (ESCGs), which become Sertoli cells following the activation of SOX9 expression (Garcia-Alonso et al., 2022) » (line 222 to 224)

      11) Figure 3 supplement 3

      Dotted line: delimitation of the ovarian surface epithelium. Could the authors check that there is a dotted line?

      Done

      12) Figure 5 and Line 186

      Quantification is missing such as the % of germ cells, % of meiotic germ cells.

      Quantification is not easy to realize in rabbits because of the size and the elongated shape of the gonad. Indeed, it’s difficult to be sure that both sections (one from WT, the other from KO) are strictly in a similar region of the gonad and that the section is perfectly longitudinal or not. See also our answer to reviewer 3 (point 7) on this aspect. Actually, we are trying to make a better characterization of this XX phenotype and to find a marker of the pre-leptotene/leptotene stage susceptible to work in rabbits (SYCP3 will be the best, but we encountered huge difficulties with different antibodies and even RNAscope probe!). So actually, the most convincing indirect evidence of this pre-meiotic blockage (in addition to HE staining at 18 dpp in the new Figure 6) is the persistence of POU5F1 (pluripotency), specifically in the germinal lineage of KO XX and XY gonads. In addition to the new figure supplement 5, we can show you in Author response image 1: (i) the gonadal section at a lower magnification, where it is evident that there is a big difference between WT and KO germ cell POU5F1-stainings; and (ii) POU5F1 expression from a bulk RNA-seq realized the day after birth at 1 dpp where the difference is also transcriptionally very clear.

      Author response image 1.

      13) Line 186,

      E is missing at preleptoten

      Added

      14) Figure supplement 7.

      A magnification of the histology of the gonads is missing.

      This figure is only for showing the gonadal size, and there are the same gonads as in the new Figure 6. So, the magnification is represented in Figure 6.

      15)Discussion

      Line 201

      SOX9, well known in vertebrates,

      The references of the human DSD associated with SOX9 mutations are missing. Thank you, references have been added.

      16) Line 286

      One of the targets of WNT signaling is Bmp2 in the somatic cells and in turn, Zglp1, which is required for meiosis entry in the ovary as shown by Miyauchi et al (2017) and Nagaoka et al (2020). Does the level of BMP pathway vary in DMRT1 mutants?

      At 20 dpc, the expression level of BMP2 in XY and XX DMRT1 mutants gonads is similar to the one of XX control which is lower than in XY control (see the TMP values from our RNA-seq in Author response image 2).

      Author response image 2.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Here are my minor comments:

      1) Line 106- You mention that coelomic epithelial cells only express DMRT1. Please add an arrow to highlight where you refer to.

      Done

      2) Line 112: In mice, the SLCs also express Sox9 but not Sry apart from Pax8. You mention here that the SLCs are expressing SRY and DMRT1 in addition to PAX8. Could you perhaps explain the difference? Please refer to that in the results or discussion.

      We add a new sentence at the end of this paragraph on SLCs: “As in mice, these cells will express SOX9 at the latter stages (few of them are already SOX9 positive at 15 dpc), but unlike mice, they express SRY.” (line 114 to 115)

      We already have collaborations with different labs on these SLC cells, and we will certainly come back later on this aspect, remaining slightly off-topic here.

      3) Could you please explain why did you chose to target Exon 3 of DMRT1 and not exons 1-2 which contain the DM domain? Was it to prevent damaging other DMRT proteins? Is there an important domain or function in Exon 2?

      Our choice was mainly based on technical issues (rabbit genome annotation & sgRNA design), but also we want to avoid targeting the DM domain due to its strong conservation with other DMRT genes. Due to the poor quality of the rabbit genome, exons 1 and 2 are not well annotated in this species. We have amplified and sequenced the region encompassing exons 1 & 2 from our rabbit line, but the software used for sgRNA design does not predict good guides on this region. The two best sgRNAs were predicted on exon 3, and we used both to obtain more mutated alleles.

      4) Your scheme in Supp Figure 4 is not so clear. It is not clear that the black box between the two guides is part of Exon 3 (labelled in blue).

      The scheme has been improved.

      5) Did you only have 1 good founder rabbit in your experiment? Why did you choose to work with a line that had duplication rather than deletion?

      Very good point! In the first version of this paper, we’d try to explain the long (around 2 years) story of breeding to obtain the founder animal. Here it is:

      During the genome editing process, we generate 6 mosaic founder animals (5 males and 1 female), then we cross them with wild-type animals to isolate each mutated allele in F1 offspring used afterward to establish and amplify knockout lines. Unexpectedly, we observe a very slow ratio of mutated allele transmission (5 on 129 F1 animals), and only one mutated allele has been conserved from the unique surviving adult F1 animal. It consists of an insertion of the deleted 47 bp DNA fragment, flanked by the cutting sites of the two RNA guides used with Cas9.<br /> The main hypothesis to explain this mutation event is that in the same embryonic cell, the deletion occurs on one allele then the deleted fragment remains inserted into the other allele. Under this scheme, the embryonic cell carries a homozygous DMRT1 knockout genotype, albeit heterogeneous, with a deleted allele (del47) and the present allele (insertion of a 47 bp fragment leading to an in sense duplication). This may explain the very low frequency of transmission since all germ cells carrying a homozygous DMRT1-/- genotype will probably not be able to enter the meiotic process as suggested by our results on XX and XY DMRT1-/- ovaries. Finally, and under this hypothesis, the way we obtained this unique founder animal remains a mystery!

      6) Figure 4- real-time data- where does it say what is a,b,c,d of the significance? It should appear on the figure itself and not elsewhere.

      Modification done.

      7) If I understand correctly, you were able to get the rabbits born and kept to adulthood (you show in supp figure 7 their gonads). What was the external phenotype of these rabbits? Did the XY mutant gonads have the internal and external genitals of a female (oviduct, uterus, vagina etc.)?

      See our answer to Reviewer 1 on this question (point 3).

      8) Line 20: It is more correct to write 46, XY DSD rather than XY DSD

      Modification done.

      9) Line 21: you can remove the "the" after abolished

      Modification done.

      10) Line 31: consider replacing the first "and" by "as well as" since the sentence sounds strange with two "and".

      Modification done.

      11) Line 212- Please check with the eLife guidelines if they allow "data not shown" in the paper.

      This is unspecified.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The following points should be addressed.

      1) The in situ's in Fig 1 and 2 are very clear. Fig 1 and Fig 2, In situ hybridisation in tissue sections, it looked like DMRT1 could be expressed in some cells where SRY mRNA is absent @ E13.5dpc and 14.5 dpc. Do you think this is real, or maybe Sry is turned off now in those cells?

      Based on the results of in situ hybridizations, DMRT1 appears to be expressed by both coelomic epithelium and genital crest medullar cells in a pattern that is actually broader than that of SRY. Moreover, in rabbits, SRY expression seems to start in the medulla of the genital ridge rather than in the surface epithelium, as described in mice (see Figure 1 at 12 and 13 dpc). Nevertheless, more detailed analyses are needed to ensure the lineage of cells expressing SRY and/or DMRT1, such as single-cell RNAseq at these key stages of sexual determination in rabbits (from 12 to 16 dpc).

      2) It is curious that SRY expression is elevated in the DMRT1 KO (Knockout) rabbit gonads. Does this suggest feedback inhibition by DMRt1, or maybe indirect via effect on Sox9 (as I believe Sox9 feeds back to down-regulate Sry in mouse, for example).

      The maintenance of SRY expression in the DMRT1 -/- rabbit testis seems to be linked to the absence of SOX9 expression. We believe that, as in mice, SOX9 would down-regulate SRY (even if, in rabbits, SRY expression is never completely turned off).

      3) I suggest the targeting strategy and proof of DMRT1 knockout by sequencing etc. be brought out of the suppl. Data and shown as a figure in the text.

      See also our answer to reviewer 2 (point 5). It has needed huge efforts to obtain these DMRT1 mutated rabbit line, and of course, it constitutes the basis of the study. But regarding the title and the main message of the article, we are not convinced that the targeting strategy should be moved into the main text.

      4) Unless there are limitations imposed by the journal, I also feel that Suppl Fig 5 (the immunostaining) deserves to be in the paper text too. The Fig showing loss of DMRt1 by immunostaining is important.

      We include the figure supplement 5 in the main text. So, Figure 4E and figure supplement 5 have been combined into a new Figure 5.

      5) The RT-qPCR data should have the statistics clarified on the graphs. (e.g., it is stated that, although Sox9 mRNA is clearly down, there is a slight increase compared to control on KO XX gonads. Is this statistically significant? Figure legend states that the Kruskal-Wallis test is used, and significance is shown by letters. This is unclear. It would be better to use the more usual asterisks and lines to show comparisons.

      Modification done.

      6) Reference is made to DMRT1+/- rabbits having aberrant germ cell development, pointing to a dosage effect. This is interesting. Does the somatic part of the gonad look completely normal in the het knockouts?

      DMRT1 heterozygous male rabbits have a phenotype of secondary infertility with aging, and we are trying now to better characterize this phenotype. The problem is complex because, as we cannot carry out conditional KO, it remains difficult to decipher the consequence of DMRT1 haploinsufficiency in the Sertoli cells versus the germinal ones. Anyway, the somatic part is sufficiently normal to support spermatogenesis since heterozygous males are fertile at puberty and for some months thereafter.

      7) Can the authors indicate why meiotic markers were not used to explore the germ cell phenotype? It would be advantageous to use a meiotic germ cell marker to definitely show that the germ cells do not enter meiosis after DMRT1 loss. (Not just H/E staining or maintenance of POU). Example SYCP3, or STRA8 (as pre-meiotic marker) by in situ or immunostaining. Even though no germ cells were detected in adult KO gonads.

      The expression of pre-meiotic or meiotic markers is currently under study in DMRT1 -/- females. Transcriptomic data (RNA-seq) are also being analyzed. We are preparing a specific article on the role of DMRT1 in ovarian differentiation in rabbits. We felt it was important to reveal the phenotype observed in females in this first article, but we still need time to refine our description and understanding of the role of DMRT1 in the female.

      8) What future studies could be conducted? In the Discussion section, it is suggested that DMRT1 could act as a pioneering factor to allow SRY action upon Sox9. How could this be further explored?

      To explore the function of DMRT1 as a pioneering factor, it now seems necessary to characterize the epigenetic landscapes of rabbit fetal gonads expressing or not DMRT1 (comparison of control and DMRT1-/- gonads). Two complementary approaches could be privileged: the study of chromatin opening (ATAC-seq) and the analysis of the activation state of regulatory regions (CUT&Tag). The study of several histone marks, such as H3K4me3 (active promoters), H3K4me1 (primed enhancers), H3K27ac (enhancers and active promoters), and H3K27me3 (enhancers and repressed promoters), would be of great interest. However, these techniques are only relevant for gonads that can be separated from the adjacent mesonephros, which is only possible from the 16 dpc stage in rabbits. To perform a relevant analysis at earlier stages, a "single-nucleus" approach such as ATAC-seq singlenucleus or multi-omic single-nucleus combining ATAC-seq and RNA-seq could be used.

    1. AbstractWhile Bacterial Artificial Chromosomes were once a key resource for the genomic community, they have been obviated, for sequencing purposes, by long-read technologies. Such libraries may now serve as a valuable resource for manipulating and assembling large genomic constructs. To enhance accessibility and comparison, we have developed a BAC restriction map database.

      This work has been published in GigaByte Journal under a CC-BY 4.0 license (https://doi.org/10.46471/gigabyte.93), and has published the reviews under the same license. These are as follows.

      **Reviewer 1. Po-Hsiang Hung **

      Are all data available and do they match the descriptions in the paper?

      No. The dataset in FTP includes all the Bac sequences and the restriction enzyme recognition sites in csv files. However, I could not find the database of pairs of BACs, which have overlaps generated by restriction enzymes that linearize the BACs. The makePairs function gave me an error when I tried running it locally, so I was not able to verify what is in these datasets. Personally, I find this function to be one of the most useful features described in this manuscript.

      Are the data and metadata consistent with relevant minimum information or reporting standards? See GigaDB checklists for examples http://gigadb.org/site/guide

      Yes. This manuscript contains the necessary minimal information (Submitting author, Author list, Dataset title, Dataset description, and Funding information)

      Is there sufficient detail in the methods and data-processing steps to allow reproduction?

      No. The authors provide their code in GitHub such that researchers can download the datasets and analyze the sequences locally. However, I felt that the descriptions in the readme.md file is often insufficient to reproduce the data presented in the manuscript, especially for researchers with little to no programming experience. Detailed information includes examples of how to use each function, the input format, and the location of the output folder/files. I also encountered software version issues during the installation of bacmapping. Please re-test the code in a new environment and describe all the versions of each software. For instance, I found Python version 3.11 is incompatible with this package while Python version 3.7 is compatible.

      Is there sufficient data validation and statistical analyses of data quality?

      No. The author used the BioRestriction class from Biopython to get the digestion site information. No extra validation is conducted in this manuscript. Due to the errors I encountered in re-running the code (see details in Any Additional Overall Comments to the Author), an independent method for checking several digestion sites in some Bac clones is suggested. The suggested independent method is to do enzyme digestion on some Bac clones or upload some Bac sequences to other software and compare the digestion sites.

      In the output files that contain the digestions sites for each enzyme, some of the enzyme digestion sites are either NA or []. What is the difference between the two? If they mean the same thing (no cutting by the enzyme), bugs or other coding errors may cause this inconsistency. Please check the code again and also verify some of them using the independent methods suggested above. Examples of this issue are the files in maps>sequenced>CEPHB. Here I list two enzymes that show different results in each file: 3.csv : Ragl ([]), SchI (NA) 6.csv: EspEI (NA), AccII([]) 13.csv: EcoT22I ([]), Hsp92II (NA) X.csv: PacI ([]), AcIWI (NA)

      Is the validation suitable for this type of data?

      No. No validation in this manuscript. See the answer above.

      Additional Comments: The authors make a database with enzyme digestion site information of Bac clones to help people to use the Bac clones for further usage. I think it is useful to have this information and also have the code to do further analysis locally. Thus, I think providing a very detailed user manual (or readme.md) is very important to help people use this dataset. Below I summarized the issues I encountered in running codes and also some suggestions. Major points: (1) I tested some bacmapping functions, and I discovered that some functions are not working as intended due to typos/bugs - The version of the software is required to help people properly install this package - Refining the code and also providing a better user manual is very helpful for people without a lot of coding experience to use it. The detailed information includes examples of how to use each function, the input format, and the location of the output folder/files. Descriptions for some functions in the readme file are not detailed enough and often do not describe what the input needs to be. For example, getCuts() require ‘row’ as input. But the author never gives a detailed description of what ‘row’ is in the readme file. I had to look in bacmapping.py to understand what ‘row’ is. If a function requires the variable ‘row’, show a few examples of how ‘row’ can be extracted from the proper input file. - mapPlacedClones() requires an input file (‘/home/eamon/BACPlay/longboys.csv’, line 335) that is located in the author’s local computer and is not available through github. - Typo in line 814 in getMap(). Should be: name = cloneLine[‘CloneName’] - Inconsistency in output variable type in getMap() (line 830 and 851). When local == ‘sequenced’, the output variable is a tuple, which causes issues in downstream functions such as getRestrictionMap() (line 869). (2) Add pairs of BACs into the dataset (3) The output file of digestion sites of each enzyme, some of the enzyme digestion sites showed NA or [ ]. Please double-check this and explain the differences (4) Validation of an independent method for the digestion map is suggested

      Minor points: (1) Add a title to each column of sequencedStats.csv is useful for understanding the table easier

      Re-review:

      The authors have addressed majority of my points. The software installation works great after considering version control. The updated read.me provide detailed information for each function and their required input variables, and the examples in jupyter notebook are a great help for running the code. I did, however, encounter two minor errors when I tested the Ch19_bacmapping_example.ipynb on a Mac system. Please check this and update it.

      (1)The .DS_store file that is automatically generated on a Mac system in the bacmapping/Examples/Ch19_example/maps/placed folder causes an error when running bmap.mapPlacedClones(cpustouse=cpus, chunk_size=chunksize). The same problem happened when I ran bmap.mapSequencedClones(cpustouse=cpus). After I deleted .DS_store in the folder, the code worked.

      Here is the error message when I ran bmap.mapSequencedClones(cpustouse=cpus). NotADirectoryError: [Errno 20] Not a directory: '/Users/user_nsame/bacmapping/Examples/Ch19_example/maps/sequenced/.DS_Store'

      (2) The second error is from running bmap.getRestrictionMap(name,enzyme). I got the error message, 'list' object has no attribute 'item'. I was able to run this function after changing maps[enzyme].item() to maps[enzyme] in line 779 of bacmapping.py. I encountered the same error with the drawMap function. I was able to run to run this function after changing line 847 of bacmapping.py from rmap = maps[nenzyme].item() to rmap = maps[nenzyme].item().

      Here is the error message

      AttributeError Traceback (most recent call last) Cell In[20], line 5 3 maps = bmap.getMaps(name) 4 #print(maps) #this is a big dataframe of all the maps, uncomment to check it out ----> 5 rmap = bmap.getRestrictionMap(name,enzyme) 6 print('Sites in ' + name + ' where ' + enzyme + ' cuts: '+ str(rmap)) 7 plt = bmap.drawMap(name, enzyme)

      File ~/miniconda3/envs/bacmapping/lib/python3.11/site-packages/bacmapping/bacmapping.py:779, in getRestrictionMap(name, enzyme) 777 maps = getMaps(name) 778 nenzyme, r = getRightIsoschizomer(enzyme) --> 779 return(maps[nenzyme].item())

      AttributeError: 'list' object has no attribute 'item'

      **Reviewer 2. Wei Dong **

      Is there sufficient data validation and statistical analyses of data quality? Not my area of expertise

      Is the validation suitable for this type of data? I am not sure about this.This is not my specialty.

      Overall comments: This is a great idea, fully exploring, integrating, and utilizing existing data for new research.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Please find enclosed our revised manuscript entitled “An unconventional gatekeeper mutation sensitizes inositol hexakisphosphate kinases to an allosteric inhibitor”. We would like to thank the editorial team and the reviewers for carefully reading the manuscript and for raising a number of valuable points. We have included additional data and discussion to address the questions raised. Please find the point-by-point responses below.

      Reviewer #1:

      1) While I understand that FMP-201300 is a tool (proof-of-concept) compound it would be useful to know if it has activity against IP6K1 (or IP6K2) in cells.

      We were of course curious about this as well. Unfortunately, our attempts to generate cell lines in which IP6K1 or IP6K2 carry the gatekeeper mutation using CRISPR/Cas editing have not been successful so far. Nevertheless, to obtain information on the permeability and cellular activity of FMP-201300, we decided to treat wt cells, since the compound also inhibited IP6K1-wt and IP6K2wt at higher concentrations.

      In a previous study, we could show that reduced intracellular 5PP-InsP5 levels lead to a decrease in rRNA synthesis (https://doi.org/10.1101/2022.11.11.516170). We now repeated this experiment with FMP-201300, along-side the known IP6K inhibitors TNP and SC-919, and could show that FMP-201300 it is able to reproduce this phenotype, strongly suggesting it is capable to diffuse through the cell membrane and act on IP6Ks. We have included this data as a new Figure (Figure S10) and in the discussion part of the manuscript.

      2) Did the authors try docking studies to gain insight into the binding site of FMP-201300?

      The reviewer raises an important point, and we indeed strongly considered docking studies during the progress of the project. However, given that the HDX-MS data show that the region around the αC-helix becomes much more flexible upon introducing the gatekeeper mutation, we were concerned that docking studies (which would be based on the static wt structure) may not accurately reflect the more dynamic state of the mutated IP6K.

      Upon consulting with our colleagues with expertise in docking and molecular dynamics simulations, we believe that MD simulations would need to be performed to obtain a more realistic picture of this protein ligand interaction, which we would like to pursue in the future.

      3) Regarding the SAR, it would be useful to know if both carboxylic acids are required for allosteric inhibition.

      Given the available data, it appears very likely that both carboxylic acids are required for the inhibitor to unfold its potency. Compound A2, which only contained one carboxylate group, showed drastically reduced potency. We have altered the text in the main manuscript to get this point across more clearly.

      4) It would be helpful if the authors presented a model for how they think the Leu210 to Valine mutation sensitizes IP6K1 to FMP-201300.

      We agree that it is important to better visualize the structural factors that play a role in the sensitization towards the compound. We have generated a new Figure 5 (and the old Figure 5 is now Supplementary Figure 9), and added a section to demonstrate how we propose the mutation leads to the sensitization of IP6K1 to FMP-201300. For a better understanding, we have also included a depiction how the mutation already affects the apo structures. Furthermore, we have added some text in the HDX section, to better describe the proposed mechanism.

      Minor:

      1) Figure 4: The authors should use the same units in panels a and b.

      Thank you for pointing this out, the figure was edited accordingly.

      2) In the supplementary Excel file, it would be helpful to include a tab that contains a legend.

      A contents page was added to help describe the layout of the supplementary Excel file.

      Reviewer #2:

      Overall, this is an excellent study of high quality. The identified FMP-201300 has the potential for further compound and probe development. My only minor comment is that the authors could spend more time discussing the proposed allosteric binding mode of FMP-201300 and provide more detailed figures to highlight the proposed interactions with the protein and the conformational changes that must ultimately take place to accommodate the allosteric modulator. I appreciate that the co-crystallization experiments did not yield bound inhibitor structures, but perhaps the authors could consider MD simulations to complete their study. However, that could be a story in itself and should not be a must for the publication of this great work.

      We agree with the reviewer (and also reviewer 1) that it is important to better visualize the structural factors that play a role in the sensitization towards the compound. We have generated a new Figure 5 (and the old Figure 5 is now Supplementary Figure 9), and added a section to demonstrate how we propose the mutation leads to the sensitization of IP6K1 to FMP-201300. For a better understanding, we have also included a depiction how the mutation already affects the apo structures. Furthermore, we have added some text in the HDX section, to better describe the proposed mechanism. In brief, we propose that the mutation leads to increased flexibility of the region in the mutation, allowing accommodation of FMP-201300 and ATP. These same regions are also the regions that have large decreases in deuterium exchange upon addition of the inhibitor.

      We also appreciate the comment about using computational methods, to predict the binding site (also a remark from reviewer 1). We strongly considered docking studies during the progress of the project. However, given that the HDX-MS data show that the region around the αC-helix becomes much more flexible upon introducing the gatekeeper mutation, we were concerned that docking studies (which would be based on the static wt structure) may not accurately reflect the more dynamic state of the mutated IP6K. As the reviewer points out, MD simulations would likely be needed to obtain a more realistic picture of this protein ligand interaction, which we would like to pursue in the future.

    1. Curatorial Activism” is a term I use to designate the practice of organizing art exhibitions with the principle aim of ensuring that certain constituencies of artists are no longer ghettoized or excluded from the master narratives of art. It is a practice that commits itself to counter-hegemonic initiatives that give voice to those who have been historically silenced or omitted altogether—and, as such, focuses almost exclusively on work produced by women, artists of color, non-Euro-Americans, and/or queer artists. The thesis of my forthcoming book, Curatorial Activism: Towards an Ethics of Curating, takes as its operative assumption that the art system—its history, institutions, market, press, and so forth—is an hegemony that privileges white male creativity to the exclusion of all Other artists. It also insists that this white Western male viewpoint, which has been unconsciously accepted as the prevailing viewpoint, “may––and does––prove to be inadequate not merely on moral and ethical grounds, or because it is elitist, but on purely intellectual ones.” THAMES & HUDSON

      Challenge This article sounds an alarm on issues in regards to representation specifically to curators and critical writing. While the author is intending to bring awareness to the readers to me Maura Reilly words start to read as white saviour. The article continuously gives us the facts to back her disapproval but, it lacks in context. Below are some examples that jumped out at me.

      1. The title asks a general question but the author takes a personal view throughout the article.

      2. Curatorial Activism” is a term I use to designate the practice of organizing art exhibitions with the principle aim of ensuring that certain constituencies of artists are no longer ghettoized or excluded from the master narratives of art. The wording " no longer ghettoized or excluded from the master narratives of art' feels performative. Why use the word ghettoized at all?and follow it with the word master? excluded is suffice. Master could be changed to the great.<br /> https://www.cbc.ca/news/canada/ottawa/words-and-phrases-commonly-used-offensive-english-language-1.6252274

      3. "Theirs is not Affirmative Action curating, it’s intelligent curating" Is this to say a show that was a result of affirmative action can't be intelligent? https://hyperallergic.com/831773/affirmative-action-and-the-art-worlds-white-elites/
      4. Exhibitions like theirs, and others like them––Magiciens de la terre, Documenta 11, The Decade Show, Century City, Sexual Politics, Hide/Seek, En Todas Partes (Everywhere), Ars Homo Erotica, Global Feminisms, Africa Remix, Women Artists: 1550–1950, Sexual Politics, Extended Sensibilities, Witnesses, In a Different Light, Queer British Art: 1867-1967––have helped to radically change the course of art history, for the better. It’s no wonder that most of these exhibitions were highly controversial; counter-hegemonic projects are rarely understood. Here is an example of where I think there is an opportunity to tell the reader how and why she feels these exhibitions changed the course of art history. This is also an example of how throughout the article her narrative is made clear but, we aren't given context.<br /> After reading this article I see it as learning tool. A reminder on how as we move forward it is important to constantly be aware of our language, the language we should/could be using and how words have power regardless of intention.
    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This study provides insights into the early detection of malignancies with noninvasive methods. The study contained a large sample size with external validation cohort, which raises the credibility and universality of this model. The new model achieved high levels of AUC in discriminating malignancies from healthy controls, as well as the ability to distinguish tumor of origin. Based on these findings, prospective studies are needed to further confirm its predictive capacity.

      However, there are several concerns about the manuscript, which needs to be clarified or modified.

      1) The use of "multimodal model" will definitely increase workload of the testing. From the results of this manuscript, the integration of multimodal data did not significantly outperform the EM-based model. Is this kind of integration necessary? Is that tool really cost-effective? The authors did not convince me of its necessity, advantages, and clinical application.

      To provide further evidence supporting the advantages of using multimodal model (stack model) over EM-based model, we performed the DeLong test and provided data in Table S7 and Figure S6. Our data show that the stack model outperformed the EM-based model, with significantly higher AUC (AUC difference = 0.0286, p<0.0001). Moreover, the stack model exhibited significantly higher sensitivity for detecting cancer patients of five cancer types in both discovery (73.8% versus 59.5%, p<0.0001, Figure S6A) and validation cohort (72.4% versus 61.5%, p=0.0002, Figure S6B) at comparable specificity of > 95%. The number of misclassified cases were lower when using stack model as compared to the EM-based model (Figure S6C and S6D). Strikingly, we observed that the stack model significantly improved the sensitivity for detecting lung cancer patients compared to the EM based model in both discovery (78.5% versus 44.1%, Figure S6A) and validation cohort ( 83.7% versus 55.8%, Figure S6B), indicating that other ctDNA signatures are also the important biomarkers for detecting lung cancer. Therefore, we conclude that the combination of multiple signatures of ctDNA, ie. the multimodel approach, could improve the sensitivity of multi-cancer detection.

      Given the same wet lab protocol, the difference in computational time between a single EM-based model and the stack model is about 10-11 minutes per sample, but the real difference in analysis time can be reduced to ~1 min/sample by parallelization. With regards to the wet lab protocol, an important novelty of SPOT-MAS technology is its all-in-one approach that enables simultaneous analysis of different ctDNA signatures using a single blood draw and a single library reaction, greatly reducing the experimental cost. Thus, we strongly argue that our approach improves the detection sensitivity by increasing the breadth of ctDNA analysis while achieving cost effectiveness for sample preparation and sequencing with negligible trade-off of analysis time .

      We have also added the following sentences in the discussion to clarify this point. (Line 618-625)

      “Moreover, this study showed that the feature of EM achieved the highest performance among the five examined ctDNA signatures in discriminating cancer from healthy controls (Figure S6). Importantly, we found that combining EM with other ctDNA signatures in a stack model could further improve the sensitivity for detecting cancer samples, with significant improvement for lung cancer patients (Figure S6A and S6B). These findings highlighted that the multimodal analysis of multiple ctDNA signatures by SPOT-MAS could increase the breadth of ctDNA feature analysis, thus enhancing the detection sensitivity while maintaining the low cost of sample preparation and sequencing.”

      2) The baseline characteristics of part of the enrolled patients are not clear. It seems that some of the cancer patients were diagnosed only by imaging examinations. The manuscript described "staging information was not available for 25.7% of cancer patients, who were confirmed by specialized clinicians to have non-metastatic tumors". I have no idea how did this confirmation make? According to clinicians' experience only?

      Our study only recruited cancer patients with non-systemic-metastatic stages (Stage I-IIIA) in which cancer is localized to the primary sites and has not spread to other organs. We excluded patients who were diagnosed with metastatic stage IIIB and IV cancer. All healthy subjects were confirmed to have no history of cancer at the time of enrollment. They were followed up at six months and one year after enrollment. The majority of cancer patients (74.3%) were confirmed to have cancer by abnormal imaging examination and subsequent tissue biopsy confirmation of tumor staging and metastasis status. For patients with unavailable staging information (25.7%), they initially went to the study hospitals for imaging examination. Upon receiving positive imaging results (MRI scan or CT scan), they moved to another hospital for surgery, leading to missing tumor staging information at the original study hospitals. The metastasis status of these patients were later obtained via communications between the clinicians at the study hospitals and the clinicians at the surgery hospitals, subject to existing data sharing agreement between the two hospitals. For those with metastatic cancer or unclear metastatic status, they were excluded from our study.

      We have added the following sentences in the method (Line 127-135) and discussion section (Line 679-688).

      “Cancer patients were confirmed to have cancer by abnormal imaging examination and subsequent tissue biopsy confirmation of malignancy. Cancer stages were determined by the TNM (Tumor, Node, Metastasis) system classification according to the American Joint Committee on Cancer and the International Union for Cancer Control. Our study only recruited cancer patients with non-systemic-metastatic stages (Stage I-IIIA) in which cancer is localized to the primary sites and has not spread to other organs. We excluded patients who were diagnosed with metastatic stage IIIB and IV cancer. All healthy subjects were confirmed to have no history of cancer at the time of enrollment. They were followed up at six months and one year after enrollment to ensure that they did not develop cancer.”

      “For patients with unavailable staging information, their initial imaging examinations were conducted at the study hospitals. However, subsequent tests and surgical procedures were performed at a different hospital, as per the patients' preferences. Consequently, the original study hospitals lacked access to comprehensive tumor staging data. To address this limitation, the metastasis status of these patients was obtained via communication channels between the clinicians at the study hospitals and those at the surgery hospitals. This enabled the retrieval of limited information, adhering to an established data-sharing agreement between the two institutions. To maintain the robustness of our analysis, patients diagnosed with metastatic cancer or those with indeterminate metastatic status were subsequently excluded from the study.”

      3) It seems that one of the important advantages of this new model is the low depth coverage in comparing to previous screening models for cancer. The authors should discuss more on the reason why the new model could achieve comparable predictive accuracy with an obviously lower sequencing depth.

      We thanked the reviewer for the suggestion. We have added the following sentences in the discussion to explain why our assay could achieve good performance at low depth sequencing. (Line 571-584)

      “However, the low amount of ctDNA fragments in plasma samples of patients with early-stage cancer as well as the molecular heterogeneity of different cancer types are known as the major challenges for liquid biopsy based multi-cancer detection assays. Thus, sequencing at high depth coverages is required to capture enough informative cancer DNA fragments in the finite plasma sample to achieve early cancer detection. In support to this notion, many groups (1-4) have developed assays that exploited high depth coverage of sequencing to detect ctDNA fragments in plasma of early stage cancer patients. However, this strategy might not be cost effective and feasible for population wide screening in developing countries. Alternatively, we argued that increasing breadth of ctDNA analysis could maximize the ability to detect ctDNA fragments with heterogeneous genetic and epigenetic changes at shallow sequencing depth, thus improving the sensitivity for multicancer detection. To demonstrate the feasibility of this approach, we built a stacking ensemble model to combine nine different ctDNA signatures and demonstrated its superior performance on cancer detection in comparison to single-feature models (Figure 7B and 7C).”

      4) The readability of this manuscript needs to be improved. The focus of the background section is not clear, with too much detail of other studies and few purposeful summaries. You need to explain the goals and clinical significance of your study. In addition, the results section is too long, and needs to be shortened and simplified. Move some of the inessential results and sentences to supplementary materials or methods.

      We thank the reviewer for these constructive suggestions. Accrodingly, we have reduced the details of other studies (Line 85-91) as follows:

      “In recent years, there has been considerable interest in exploring the potential of ctDNA alterations for early detection of cancer (5, 6). One such approach is the PanSeer test, which uses 477 differentially methylated regions (DMRs) in ctDNA to detect five different types of cancer up to four years prior to conventional diagnosis (7). The DELFI assay employs a genome-wide analysis of ctDNA fragment profiles to increase sensitivity in early detection (1). Recently, the Galleri test has emerged as a multi-cancer detection assay that analyses more than 100,000 methylation regions in the genome to detect over 50 cancer types and localize the tumor site (8).”

      We have modified the text in the introduction to explain the goals and clinical significance of our study (Line 111-123)

      “In this study, we aimed to expand our multimodal approach, SPOT-MAS, to comprehensively analyze methylomics, fragmentomics, DNA copy number and end motifs of cfDNA and evaluate its utility to simultaneously detecting and locating cancer from a single screening test.” “Our findings demonstrate that the multimodal approach of SPOT-MAS enables profiling of multiple ctDNA signatures across the entire genome at low sequencing depth to detect five different cancer types in their early stages. Beyond detecting the presence of cancer signals, our assay was able to predict the tumor location, which is important for clinicians to fast-track the follow-up diagnostic and guide necessary treatment. Thus, SPOT-MAS has the potential to become a universal, simple, and cost-effective approach for early multi-cancer detection in a large population.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors tried to diagnose cancers and pinpoint tissues of origin using cfDNA. To achieve the goal, they developed a framework to assess methylation, CNA, and other genomic features. They established discovery and validation cohorts for systematic assessment and successfully achieved robust prediction power.

      1) Still, there are places for improvement. The diagnostic effect can be maximized if their framework works well in early-stage cancer patients. According to Table 1, about 10% of the participants are stage I. Do these cancers also perform well as compared to late stage cancers?

      We have performed the comparison of SPOT-MAS performance on different stages and provided the data in Supplementary table S8 and Supplementary Figure S4J and S4L. Our data showed that SPOT-MAS achieved lower sensitivity for detecting stage I and II cancers as compared to stage IIIA cancers in both discovery (61.54% and 69.82% for stage I and II respectively versus 78.67% for stage IIIA, Supplementary table 8) and validation cohort (73.91% and 62.32% for stage I and II, respectively versus 88.31% for stage IIIA, Supplementary table 8). This suggested that cancer stages can influence the performance of our models.

      2) Can authors show a systematic comparison of their method to other previous methods to summarize what their algorithm can achieve compared to others.

      We have conducted a systematic comparison of our method with others in the Supplementary Table S11.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      There are still points for the authors to clarify and consider for incorporation into revision.

      • Please first clarify the issues mentioned in "public review". Several complements are needed.

      We have addressed all of the reviewer’s comments in “public review”.

      1) Line 72-73: Different approaches of early cancer screening assays have different features, application scenarios, and of course, limitations. It's too vague to describe in this way. More importantly, diagnosis of malignancies relies on pathological diagnosis, I don't think the results of unsuccessful screening would be overdiagnosis and overtreatment. That's overstatements.

      We have rewritten the statement as follows (Line 72-75)

      “Although currently guided screening tests have each been shown to provide better treatment outcomes and reduce cancer mortality, some of them are invasive, thus having low accessibility. Importantly, most of them are single cancer screening tests, which may result in high false positive rates when used sequentially.”

      2) Line 115-130: The findings in this study shouldn't be introduced here.

      We have removed this section.

      3) Line 496-498: It surprised me that the model performed even better in independent validation cohort, which is quite different from the usual situations. Please explain it.

      We agree with the reviewer that model performance in independent validation cohort is often lower than in discovery cohort. In our case, we have carefully confirmed our data by utilizing cross-validation (CV). Cross-validation is a widely used process in which the data being used for training the model is separated into folds or partitions and the model is trained and validated for each fold; the performance estimates are then calculated to obtain mean and confidence interval (GraphPad Prism, Wilson/Brown method). To further confirm our findings, we have increased the cross-validation fold into 50, and consistently detected no significant difference in the performance between Discovery and Validation cohorts (p=0.1277, DeLong’s test).

      We have added the following sentence in the discussion to explain this (Line 633-635)

      “Despite a slightly higher AUC value in the validation cohort compared to the discovery cohort, no significant differences in AUC values were observed between the two cohorts at CV of 10 or 50 (p=0.1277, DeLong’s test).”

      4) Line 499-501: For the cut-off value selection, the authors thought that for cancer screening, specificity is more important than sensitivity? It's controversial. The sensitivity is only approximately 70%, I think that a missed diagnosis is even worse.

      We agree with the reviewer that both specificity and sensitivity are important metrics of a cancer detection test. However, there is a trade-off between sensitivity and specificity and the preference for either one of them remains a controversial topic. For a screening test, the preference should be determined by considering the prevalence of the disease, in this case - cancer. The low prevalence of cancers indicates that even a small percentage of false-positive test results due to low specificity of the assay, spread across a national population, would hugely increase the demand for confirmatory imaging as well as biopsy sampling of imaging-detected benign abnormalities (9). Thus, false positives have obvious implications for health-care resources as well as patient well-being. Conversely, higher sensitivities will make sure that more cancer cases are detected and avoid delays in diagnosis. To mitigate the impact of insufficient sensitivity of a cancer screening test, it is important to consult the test-takers that current liquid biopsy tests should only be used as a complementary approach to the available diagnosis tests to increase rates of cancer detection. To be used as a stand-alone test, further work is required to improve its performance, with more focus on increasing sensitivity while maintaining high specificity.

      We have added the following sentences in the discussion to explain why we set a high threshold of specificity (Line 660-671)

      “For an effective screening test, careful consideration of disease prevalence, cancer in this context, is imperative. Given the low prevalence of cancers, even a small proportion of false-positive test results arising from reduced assay specificity, if extrapolated to a national population, could significantly escalate the need for confirmatory imaging and biopsy procedures for benign abnormalities detected during screening. Thus, false-positives can have substantial implications for both healthcare resources and patient well-being. Conversely, a screening test with high sensitivity ensures that most cancer cases are detected and minimizes delays in diagnosis. To address potential limitations posed by low sensitivity in cancer screening tests, we suggest that current liquid biopsy tests should be employed as a complementary approach to existing diagnostic methods to enhance cancer detection rates. To be used a stand-alone test, further work is required to improve its performance, with a particular emphasis on improving sensitivity while preserving high specificity.”

      5) The methylation profiles have been used broadly in ctDNA, while your also integrated the fragmentomics, copy number aberration and end motif into the new model. In the discussion section, it would be better to further compare your new model with several previous models based on conventional ctDNA methylation markers (10, 11) for early detection of malignancies. What are the advantages of adding the other two types of data? Why the new model could achieve comparable predictive accuracy with an obviously lower sequencing depth?

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. We have added the following sentences in the discussion to highlight the novelty of our multimodal approach. (Line 587-610)

      “Previous studies have reported that methylation changes at target regions could be exploited for detecting ctDNA in plasma of patients with early-stage cancer (10, 11).”

      “In addition to methylation alterations, recent studies have revealed that the DNA copy number, fragmentomics profile (1) and end motif profile (12) at genome wide scales have been shown as useful features for healthy-cancer classification. Therefore, we propose that the combination of these markers might provide added value to increase the performance of liquid biopsy assays. We demonstrated that the same bisulfite sequencing data could be used to identify somatic CNA (Figure 4), cancer-associated fragment length (Figure 5) and end motifs (Figure 6), highlighting the advantage of SPOT-MAS in capturing the broad landscape of ctDNA signatures without high cost deep sequencing. For cancer-associated fragment length, we pre-processed this data into five different feature tables to better reflect the information embedded within the data. Overall, we integrated multiple features of ctDNA including methylation, fragment length, end motif and copy number changes into a multi-cancer detection model and demonstrated that this approach could distinguish healthy individuals with patients from five popular cancer types. This strategy enables increased breadth of ctDNA analysis at shallow sequencing depth to overcome the limitation of low amount of ctDNA fragments in plasma samples as well as molecular heterogeneity of cancers.”

      Moreover, we have conducted a systematic comparison of our method with others in the Supplementary Table 11.

      6) Line 667-668: The wording should be modest. "Successfully detect and localize" is not appropriate.

      We have rewritten the sentence. (Line 713-716)

      “Our large-scale case-control study demonstrated that SPOT-MAS, with its unique combination of multimodal analysis of cfDNA signatures and innovative machine-learning algorithms, can detect and localize multiple types of cancer with high accuracy at a low-cost sequencing.”

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) Are the patients and controls all from Vietnam? If I am not mistaken, it is hard to find demographic information for controls. Also it is not clear if samples from controls were processed simultaneously or at a same institution or using the same protocol etc.

      We thank the reviewer for asking this question. All cancer patients and controls are from Vietnam, who were recruited from five hospitals including Medic Medical Center, University Medical Center Ho Chi Minh City, Thu Duc City Hospital, National Cancer Hospital and Hanoi Medical University. At each research sites, blood samples from both cancer patients and healthy subjects were collected in in Streck Cell-Free DNA BCT tubes and subsequently transported to a central laboratory located in Medical Genetics Institute for cfDNA isolation, library preparation and sequencing. In a recent publication (10), we have investigated the impact of logistic time and hemolysis rates of blood samples collected from different clinical sites on cfDNA concentration and sequencing quality. We did not observe any noticeable impact of such variations on cfDNA concentrations or sequencing library yields. However, future analytical validation studies are required to evaluate the impact of variation in sampling technique across different clinical sites on the robustness or accuracy of assay results.

      We have added the following sentences in the discussion to highlight this important point (Line 696-704)

      “At each research sites, blood samples from both cancer patients and healthy subjects were collected in in Streck Cell-Free DNA BCT tubes and subsequently transported to a central laboratory located in Medical Genetics Institute for cfDNA isolation, library preparation and sequencing. In a recent publication (10), we have investigated the impact of logistic time and hemolysis rates of blood samples collected from different clinical sites on cfDNA concentration and sequencing quality. We did not observe any noticeable impact of such variations on cfDNA concentrations or sequencing library yields. However, future analytical validation studies using a larger sample size are required to evaluate the impact of variation in sampling technique across different clinical sites on the robustness or accuracy of assay results.”

      References

      1. Cristiano S, Leal A, Phallen J, Fiksel J, Adleff V, Bruhm DC, et al. Genome-wide cell-free DNA fragmentation in patients with cancer. Nature. 2019;570(7761):385-9.

      2. Cohen JD, Li L, Wang Y, Thoburn C, Afsari B, Danilova L, et al. Detection and localization of surgically resectable cancers with a multi-analyte blood test. Science. 2018;359(6378):926-30.

      3. Liu MC, Oxnard GR, Klein EA, Swanton C, Seiden MV. Sensitive and specific multi-cancer detection and localization using methylation signatures in cell-free DNA. Ann Oncol. 2020;31(6):745-59.

      4. Stackpole ML, Zeng W, Li S, Liu C-C, Zhou Y, He S, et al. Cost-effective methylome sequencing of cell-free DNA for accurately detecting and locating cancer. Nature Communications. 2022;13(1):5566.

      5. Constantin N, Sina AA, Korbie D, Trau M. Opportunities for Early Cancer Detection: The Rise of ctDNA Methylation-Based Pan-Cancer Screening Technologies. Epigenomes. 2022;6(1).

      6. Phan TH, Chi Nguyen VT, Thi Pham TT, Nguyen VC, Ho TD, Quynh Pham TM, et al. Circulating DNA methylation profile improves the accuracy of serum biomarkers for the detection of nonmetastatic hepatocellular carcinoma. Future Oncol. 2022;18(39):4399-413.

      7. Chen X, Gole J, Gore A, He Q, Lu M, Min J, et al. Non-invasive early detection of cancer four years before conventional diagnosis using a blood test. Nature Communications. 2020;11(1):3475.

      8. Jamshidi A, Liu MC, Klein EA, Venn O, Hubbell E, Beausang JF, et al. Evaluation of cell-free DNA approaches for multi-cancer early detection. Cancer Cell. 2022;40(12):1537-49.e12.

      9. Ignatiadis M, Sledge GW, Jeffrey SS. Liquid biopsy enters the clinic - implementation issues and future challenges. Nat Rev Clin Oncol. 2021;18(5):297-312.

      10. Xu RH, Wei W, Krawczyk M, Wang W, Luo H, Flagg K, et al. Circulating tumour DNA methylation markers for diagnosis and prognosis of hepatocellular carcinoma. Nat Mater. 2017;16(11):1155-61.

      11. Luo H, Zhao Q, Wei W, Zheng L, Yi S, Li G, et al. Circulating tumor DNA methylation profiles enable early diagnosis, prognosis prediction, and screening for colorectal cancer. Sci Transl Med. 2020;12(524).

      12. Jiang P, Sun K, Peng W, Cheng SH, Ni M, Yeung PC, et al. Plasma DNA End-Motif Profiling as a Fragmentomic Marker in Cancer, Pregnancy, and Transplantation. Cancer Discovery. 2020;10(5):664-73.

    1. Vannevar Bush, "As We May Think," Atlantic Month1y, (July 1945).

      As We May Think

      From The Atlantic Monthly, July 1945: 101-108. Reprinted with permission. (c)1945, V. Bush.

      As Director of the Office of Scientific Research and Development, Dr. Vannevar Bush has coördinated the activities of some six thousand leading American scientists in the application of science to warfare. In this significant article he holds up an incentive for scientists when the fighting has ceased. He urges that men of science should then turn to the massive task of making more accessible our bewildering store of knowledge. For many years inventions have extended man's physical powers rather than the powers of his mind. Trip hammers that multiply the fists, microscopes that sharpen the eye, and engines of destruction and detection are new results, but the end results, of modern science. Now, says Dr. Bush, instruments are at hand which, if properly developed, will give man access to and command over the inherited knowledge of the ages. The perfection of these pacific instruments should be the first objective of our scientists as they emerge from their war work. Like Emerson's famous address of 1837 on "The American Scholar," this paper by Dr. Bush calls for a new relationship between thinking man and the sum of our knowledge. - The Editor

      This has not been a scientist's war; it has been a war in which all have had a part. The scientists, burying their old professional competition in the demand of a common cause, have shared greatly and learned much. It has been exhilarating to work in effective partnership. Now, for many, this appears to be approaching an end. What are the scientists to do next?

      For the biologists, and particularly for the medical scientists, there can be little indecision, for their war work has hardly required them to leave the old paths. Many indeed have been able to carry on their war research in their familiar peacetime laboratories. Their objectives remain much the same.

      It is the physicists who have been thrown most violently off stride, who have left academic pursuits for the making of strange destructive gadgets, who have had to devise new methods for their unanticipated assignments. They have done their part on the devices that made it possible to turn back the enemy. They have worked in combined effort with the physicists of our allies. They have felt within themselves the stir of achievement. They have been part of a great team. Now, as peace approaches, one asks where they will find objectives worthy of their best.

      I

      Of what lasting benefit has been man's use of science and of the new instruments which his research brought into existence? First, they have increased his control of his material environment. They have improved his food, his clothing, his shelter; they have increased his security and released him partly from the bondage of bare existence. They have given him increased knowledge of his own biological processes so that he has had a progressive freedom from disease and an increased span of life. They are illuminating the interactions of his physiological and psychological functions, giving the promise of an improved mental health.

      Science has provided the swiftest communication between individuals; it has provided a record of ideas and has enabled man to manipulate and to make extracts from that record so that knowledge evolves and endures throughout the life of a race rather than that of an individual.

      There is a growing mountain of research. But there is increased evidence that we are being bogged down today as specialization extends. The investigator is staggered by the findings and conclusions of thousands of other workers--conclusions which he cannot find time to grasp, much less to remember, as they appear. Yet specialization becomes increasingly necessary for progress, and the effort to bridge between disciplines is correspondingly superficial.

      Professionally our methods of transmitting and reviewing the results of research are generations old and by now are totally inadequate for their purpose. If the aggregate time spent in writing scholarly works and in reading them could be evaluated, the ratio between these amounts of time might well be startling. Those who conscientiously attempt to keep abreast of current thought, even in restricted fields, by close and continuous reading might well shy away from an examination calculated to show how much of the previous month's efforts could be produced on call. Mendel's concept of the laws of genetics was lost to the world for a generation because his publication did not reach the few who were capable of grasping and extending it; and this sort of catastrophe is undoubtedly being repeated all about us, as truly significant attainments become lost in the mass of the inconsequential.

      The difficulty seems to be, not so much that we publish unduly in view of the extent and variety of present-day interests, but rather that publication has been extended far beyond our present ability to make real use of the record. The summation of human experience is being expanded at a prodigious rate, and the means we use for threading through the consequent maze to the momentarily important item is the same as was used in the days of square-rigged ships.

      But there are signs of a change as new and powerful instrumentalities come into use. Photocells capable of seeing things in a physical sense, advanced photography which can record what is seen or even what is not, thermionic tubes capable of controlling potent forces under the guidance of less power than a mosquito uses to vibrate his wings, cathode ray tubes rendering visible an occurrence so brief that by comparison a microsecond is a long time, relay combinations which will carry out involved sequences of movements more reliably than any human operator and thousands of times as fast-- there are plenty of mechanical aids with which to effect a transformation in scientific records.

      Two centuries ago Leibnitz invented a calculating machine which embodied most of the essential features of recent keyboard devices, but it could not then come into use. The economics of the situation were against it: the labor involved in constructing it, before the days of mass production, exceeded the labor to be saved by its use, since all it could accomplish could be duplicated by sufficient use of pencil and paper. Moreover, it would have been subject to frequent breakdown, so that it could not have been depended upon; for at that time and long after, complexity and unreliability were synonymous.

      Babbage, even with remarkably generous support for his time, could not produce his great arithmetical machine. His idea was sound enough, but construction and maintenance costs were then too heavy. Had a Pharaoh been given detailed and explicit designs of an automobile, and had he understood them completely, it would have taxed the resources of his kingdom to have fashioned the thousands of parts for a single car, and that car would have broken down on the first trip to Giza.

      Machines with interchangeable parts can now be constructed with great economy of effort. In spite of much complexity, they perform reliably. Witness the humble typewriter, or the movie camera, or the automobile. Electrical contacts have ceased to stick when thoroughly understood. Note the automatic telephone exchange, which has hundreds of thousands of such contacts, and yet is reliable. A spider web of metal, sealed in a thin glass container, a wire heated to brilliant glow, in short, the thermionic tube of radio sets, is made by the hundred million, tossed about in packages, plugged into sockets--and it works! Its gossamer parts, the precise location and alignment involved in its construction, would have occupied a master craftsman of the guild for months; now it is built for thirty cents. The world has arrived at an age of cheap complex devices of great reliability; and something is bound to come of it.

      II

      A record, if it is to be useful to science, must be continuously extended, it must be stored, and above all it must be consulted. Today we make the record conventionally by writing and photography, followed by printing; but we also record on film, on wax disks, and on magnetic wires. Even if utterly new recording procedures do not appear, these present ones are certainly in the process of modification and extension.

      Certainly progress in photography is not going to stop. Faster material and lenses, more automatic cameras, finer-grained sensitive compounds to allow an extension of the minicamera idea, are all imminent. Let us project this trend ahead to a logical, if not inevitable, outcome. The camera hound of the future wears on his forehead a lump a little larger than a walnut. It takes pictures 3 millimeters square, later to be projected or enlarged, which after all involves only a factor of 10 beyond present practice. The lens is of universal focus, down to any distance accommodated by the unaided eye, simply because it is of short focal length. There is a built-in photocell on the walnut such as we now have on at least one camera, which automatically adjusts exposure for a wide range of illumination. There is film in the walnut for a hundred exposure, and the spring for operating its shutter and shifting its film is wound once for all when the film clip is inserted. It produces its result in full color. It may well be stereoscopic, and record with spaced glass eyes, for striking improvements in stereoscopic technique are just around the corner.

      The cord which trips its shutter may reach down a man's sleeve within easy reach of his fingers. A quick squeeze, and the picture is taken. On a pair of ordinary glasses is a square of fine lines near the top of one lens, where it is out of the way of ordinary vision. When an object appears in that square, it is lined up for its j picture. As the scientist of the future moves about the laboratory or the field, every time he looks at something worthy of the record, he trips the shutter and in it goes, without even an audible click. Is this all fantastic? The only fantastic thing about it is the idea of making as many pictures as would result from its use.

      Will there be dry photography? It is already here in two forms. When Brady made his Civil War pictures, the plate had to be wet at the time of exposure. Now it has to be wet during development instead. In the future perhaps it need not be wetted at all. There have long been films impregnated with diazo dyes which form a picture without development, so that it is already there as soon as the camera has been operated. An exposure to ammonia gas destroys the unexposed dye, and the picture can then be taken out into the light and examined. The process is now slow, but someone may speed it up, and it has no grain difficulties such as now keep photographic researchers busy. Often it would be advantageous to be able to snap the camera and to look at the picture immediately.

      Another process now in use is also slow, and more or less clumsy. For fifty years impregnated papers have been used which turn dark at every point where an electrical contact touches them, by reason of the chemical change thus produced in an iodine compound included in the paper. They have been used to make records, for a pointer moving across them can leave a trail behind. If the electrical potential on the pointer is varied as it moves, the line becomes light or dark in accordance with the potential.

      This scheme is now used in facsimile transmission. The pointer draws a set of closely spaced lines across the paper one after another. As it moves, its potential is varied in accordance with a varying current received over wires from a distant station, where these variations are produced by a photocell which is similarly scanning a picture. At every instant the darkness of the line being drawn is made equal to the darkness of the point on the picture being observed by the photocell. Thus, when the whole picture has been covered, a replica appears at the receiving end.

      A scene itself can be just as well looked over line by line by the photocell in this way as can a photograph of the scene. This whole apparatus constitutes a camera, with the added feature, which can be dispensed with if desired, of making its picture at a distance. It is slow, and the picture is poor in detail. Still, it does give another process of dry photography, in which the picture is finished as soon as it is taken.

      It would be a brave man who would predict that such a process will always remain clumsy, slow, and faulty in detail. Television equipment today transmits sixteen reasonably good pictures a second, and it involves only two essential differences from the process described above. For one, the record is made by a moving beam of electrons rather than a moving pointer, for the reason that an electron beam can sweep across the picture very rapidly indeed. The other difference involves merely the use of a screen which glows momentarily when the electrons hit, rather than a chemically treated paper or film which is permanently altered. This speed is necessary in television, for motion pictures rather than stills are the object.

      Use chemically treated film in place of the glowing screen, allow the apparatus to transmit one picture only rather than a succession, and a rapid camera for dry photography results. The treated film needs to be far faster in action than present examples, but it probably could be. More serious is the objection that this scheme would involve putting the film inside a vacuum chamber, for electron beams behave normally only in such a rarefied environment. This difficulty could be avoided by allowing the electron beam to play on one side of a partition, and by pressing the film against the other side, if this partition were such as to allow the electrons to go through perpendicular to its surface, and to prevent them from spreading out sideways. Such partitions, in crude form, could certainly be constructed, and they will hardly hold up the general development.

      Like dry photography, microphotography still has a long way to go. The basic scheme of reducing the size of the record, and examining it by projection rather than directly, has possibilities too great to be ignored. The combination of optical projection and photographic reduction is already producing some results in microfilm for scholarly purposes, and the potentialities are highly suggestive. Today, with microfilm, reductions by a linear factor of 20 can be employed and still produce full clarity when the material is re-enlarged for examination. The limits are set by the graininess of the film, the excellence of the optical system, and the efficiency of the light sources employed. All of these are rapidly improving .

      Assume a linear ratio of 100 for future use. Consider film of the same thickness as paper, although thinner film will certainly be usable. Even under these conditions there would be a total factor of 10,000 between the bulk of the ordinary record on books, and its microfilm replica. The Encyclopedia Britannica could be reduced to the volume of a matchbox. A library of a million volumes could be compressed into one end of a desk. If the human race has produced since the invention of movable type a total record, in the form of magazines, newspapers, books, tracts, advertising blurbs, correspondence, having a volume corresponding to a billion books, the whole affair, assembled and compressed, could be lugged off in a moving van. Mere compression, of course, is not enough; one needs not only to make and store a record but also be able to consult it, and this aspect of the matter comes later. Even the modern great library is not generally consulted; it is nibbled at by a few.

      Compression is important, however, when it comes to costs. The material for the microfilm Britannica would cost a nickel, and it could be mailed anywhere for a cent. What would it cost to print a million copies? To print a sheet of newspaper, in a large edition, costs a small fraction of a cent. The entire material of the Britannica in reduced microfilm form would go on a sheet eight and one-half by eleven inches. Once it is available, with the photographic reproduction methods of the future, duplicates in large quantities could probably be turned out for a cent apiece beyond the cost of materials. The preparation of the original copy? That introduces the next aspect of the subject.

      III

      To make the record, we now push a pencil or tap a typewriter. Then comes the process of digestion and correction, followed by an intricate process of typesetting, printing, and distribution. To consider the first stage of the procedure, will the author of the future cease writing by hand or typewriter and talk directly to the record? He does so indirectly, by talking to a stenographer or a wax cylinder; but the elements are all present if he wishes to have his talk directly produce a typed record. All he needs to do is to take advantage of existing mechanisms and to alter his language .

      At a recent World Fair a machine called a Voder was shown. A girl stroked its keys and it emitted recognizable speech. No human vocal chords entered into the procedure at any point; the keys simply combined some electrically produced vibrations and passed these on to a loudspeaker. In the Bell Laboratories there is the converse of this machine, called a Vocoder. The loud-speaker is replaced by a microphone, which picks up sound. Speak to it, and the corresponding keys move. This may be one element of the postulated system.

      The other element is found in the stenotype, that somewhat disconcerting device encountered usually at public meetings. A girl strokes its keys languidly and looks about the room and sometimes at the speaker with a disquieting gaze. From it emerges a typed strip which records in a phonetically simplified language a record of what the speaker is supposed to have said. Later this strip is retyped into ordinary language, for in its nascent form it is intelligible only to the initiated. Combine these two elements, let the Vocoder run the stenotype, and the result is a machine which types when talked to.

      Our present languages are not especially adapted to this sort of mechanization, it is true. It is strange that the inventors of universal languages have not seized upon the idea of producing one which better fitted the technique for transmitting and recording speech. Mechanization may yet force the issue, especially in the scientific field; whereupon scientific jargon would become still less intelligible to the layman.

      One can now picture a future investigator in his laboratory. His hands are free, and he is not anchored. As he moves about and observes, he photographs and comments. Time is automatically recorded to tie the two records together. If he goes into the field, he may be connected by radio to his recorder. As he ponders over his notes in the evening, he again talks his comments into the record. His typed record, as well as his photographs, may both be in miniature, so that he projects them for examination.

      Much needs to occur, however, between the collection of data and observations, the extraction of parallel material from the existing record, and the final insertion of new material into the general body of the common record. For mature thought there is no mechanical substitute. But creative thought and essentially repetitive thought are very different things. For the latter there are, and may be, powerful mechanical aids.

      Adding a column of figures is a repetitive thought process, and it was long ago properly relegated to the machine. True, the machine is sometimes controlled by a keyboard, and thought of a sort enters in reading the figures and poking the corresponding keys, but even this is avoidable. Machines have been made which will read typed figures by photocells and then depress the corresponding keys; these are combinations of photocells for scanning the type, electric circuits for sorting the consequent variations, and relay circuits for interpreting the result into the action of solenoids to pull the keys down.

      All this complication is needed because of the clumsy way in which we have learned to write figures. If we recorded them positionally, simply by the configuration of a set of dots on a card, the automatic reading mechanism would become comparatively simple. In fact, if the dots are holes, we have the punched-card machine long ago produced by Hollorith for the purposes of the census, and now used throughout business. Some types of complex businesses could hardly operate without these machines.

      Adding is only one operation. To perform arithmetical computation involves also subtraction, multiplication, and division, and in addition some method for temporary storage of results, removal from storage for further manipulation, and recording of final results by printing. Machines for these purposes are now of two types: keyboard machines for accounting and the like, manually controlled for the insertion of data, and usually automatically controlled as far as the sequence of operations is concerned; and punched-card machines in which separate operations are usually delegated to a series of machines, and the cards then transferred bodily from one to another. Both forms are very useful; but as far as complex computations are concerned, both are still in embryo.

      Rapid electrical counting appeared soon after the physicists found it desirable to count cosmic rays. For their own purposes the physicists promptly constructed thermionic-tube equipment capable of counting electrical impulses at the rate of 100,000 a second. The advanced arithmetical machines of the future will be electrical in nature, and they will perform at 100 times present speeds, or more.

      Moreover, they will be far more versatile than present commercial machines, so that they may readily be adapted for a wide variety of operations. They will be controlled by a control card or film, they will select their own data and manipulate it in accordance with the instructions thus inserted, they will perform complex arithmetical computations at exceedingly high speeds, and they will record results in such form as to be readily available for distribution or for later further manipulation. Such machines will have enormous appetites. One of them will take instructions and data from a whole roomful of girls armed with simple keyboard punches, and will deliver sheets of computed results every few minutes. There will always be plenty of things to compute in the detailed affairs of millions of people doing complicated things.

      IV

      The repetitive processes of thought are not confined, however, to matters of arithmetic and statistics. In fact, every time one combines and records facts in accordance with established logical processes, the creative aspect of thinking is concerned only with the selection of the data and the process to be employed, and the manipulation thereafter is repetitive in nature and hence a fit matter to be relegated to the machines. Not so much has been done along these lines, beyond the bounds of arithmetic, as might be done, primarily because of the economics of the situation. The needs of business, and the extensive market obviously waiting, assured the advent of mass-produced arithmetical machines just as soon as production methods were sufficiently advanced.

      With machines for advanced analysis no such situation existed; for there was and is no extensive market; the users of advanced methods of manipulating data are a very small part of the population. There are, however, machines for solving differential equations--and functional and integral equations, for that matter. There are many special machines, such as the harmonic synthesizer which predicts the tides. There will be many more, appearing certainly first in the hands of the scientist and in small numbers.

      If scientific reasoning were limited to the logical processes of arithmetic, we should not get far in our understanding of the physical world. One might as well attempt to grasp the game of poker entirely by the use of the mathematics of probability. The abacus, with its beads strung on parallel wires, led the Arabs to positional numeration and the concept of zero many centuries before the rest of the world; and it was a useful tool--so useful that it still exists.

      It is a far cry from the abacus to the modern keyboard accounting machine. It will be an equal step to the arithmetical machine of the future. But even this new machine will not take the scientist where he needs to go. Relief must be secured from laborious detailed manipulation of higher mathematics as well, if the users of it are to free their brains for something more than repetitive detailed transformations in accordance with established rules. A mathematician is not a man who can readily manipulate figures; often he cannot. He is not even a man who can readily perform the transformations of equations by the use of calculus. He is primarily an individual who is skilled in the use of symbolic logic on a high plane, and especially he is a man of intuitive judgment in the choice of the manipulative processes he employs.

      All else he should be able to turn over to his mechanism, just as confidently as he turns over the propelling of his car to the intricate mechanism under the hood. Only then will mathematics be practically effective in bringing the growing knowledge of atomistics to the useful solution of the advanced problems of chemistry, metallurgy, and biology. For this reason there will come more machines to handle advanced mathematics for the scientist. Some of them will be sufficiently bizarre to suit the most fastidious connoisseur of the present artifacts of civilization.

      V

      The scientist, however, is not the only person who manipulates data and examines the world about him by the use of logical processes, although he sometimes preserves this appearance by adopting into the fold anyone who becomes logical, much in the manner in which a British labor leader is elevated to knighthood. Whenever logical processes of thought are employed--that is, whenever thought for a time runs along an accepted groove--there is an opportunity for the machine. Formal logic used to be a keen instrument in the hands of the teacher in his trying of students' souls. It is readily possible to construct a machine which will manipulate premises in accordance with formal logic, simply by the clever use of relay circuits. Put a set of premises into such a device and turn the crank, and it will readily pass out conclusion after conclusion, all in accordance with logical law, and with no more slips than would be expected of a keyboard adding machine.

      Logic can become enormously difficult, and it would undoubtedly be well to produce more assurance in its use. The machines for higher analysis have usually been equation solvers. Ideas are beginning to appear for equation transformers, which will rearrange the relationship expressed by an equation in accordance with strict and rather advanced logic. Progress is inhibited by the exceedingly crude way in which mathematicians express their relationships. They employ a symbolism which grew like Topsy and has little consistency; a strange fact in that most logical field.

      A new symbolism, probably positional, must apparently precede the reduction of mathematical transformations to machine processes. Then, on beyond the strict logic of the mathematician, lies the application of logic in everyday affairs. We may some day click off arguments on a machine with the same assurance that we now enter sales on a cash register. But the machine of logic will not look like a cash register, even of the streamlined model.

      So much for the manipulation of ideas and their insertion into the record. Thus far we seem to be worse off than before--for we can enormously extend the record; yet even in its present bulk we can hardly consult it. This is a much larger matter than merely the extraction of data for the purposes of scientific research; it involves the entire process by which man profits by his inheritance of acquired knowledge. The prime action of use is selection, and here we are halting indeed. There may be millions of fine thoughts, and the account of the experience on which they are based, all encased within stone walls of acceptable architectural form; but if the scholar can get at only one a week by diligent search, his syntheses are not likely to keep up with the current scene.

      Selection, in this broad sense, is a stone adze in the hands of a cabinetmaker. Yet, in a narrow sense and in other areas, something has already been done mechanically on selection. The personnel officer of a factory drops a stack of a few thousand employee cards into a selecting machine, sets a code in accordance with an established convention, and produces in a short time a list of all employees who live in Trenton and know Spanish. Even such devices are much too slow when it comes, for example, to matching a set of fingerprints with one of five million on file. Selection devices of this sort will soon be speeded up from their present rate of reviewing data at a few hundred a minute. By the use of photocells and microfilm they will survey items at the rate of a thousand a second, and will print out duplicates of those selected.

      This process, however, is simple selection: it proceeds by examining in turn every one of a large set of items, and by picking out those which have certain specified characteristics. There is another form of selection best illustrated by the automatic telephone exchange. You dial a number and the machine selects and connects just one of a million possible stations. It does not run over them all. It pays attention only to a class given by a first digit, then only to a subclass of this given by the second digit, and so on; and thus proceeds rapidly and almost unerringly to the selected station. It requires a few seconds to make the selection, although the process could be speeded up if increased speed were economically warranted. If necessary, it could be made extremely fast by substituting thermionic-tube switching for mechanical switching, so that the full selection could be made in one one-hundredth of a second. No one would wish to spend the money necessary to make this change in the telephone system, but the general idea is applicable elsewhere.

      Take the prosaic problem of the great department store. Every time a charge sale is made, there are a number of things to be done. The inventory needs to be revised, the salesman needs to be given credit for the sale, the general accounts need an entry, and, most important, the customer needs to be charged. A central records device has been developed in which much of this work is done conveniently. The salesman places on a stand the customer's identification card, his own card, and the card taken from the article sold--all punched cards. When he pulls a lever, contacts are made through the holes, machinery at a central point makes the necessary computations and entries, and the proper receipt is printed for the salesman to pass to the customer.

      But there may be ten thousand charge customers doing business with the store, and before the full operation can be completed someone has to select the right card and insert it at the central office. Now rapid selection can slide just the proper card into position in an instant or two, and return it afterward. Another difficulty occurs, however. Someone must read a total on the card, so that the machine can add its computed item to it. Conceivably the cards might be of the dry photography type I have described. Existing totals could then be read by photocell, and the new total entered by an electron beam.

      The cards may be in miniature, so that they occupy little space. They must move quickly. They need not be transferred far, but merely into position so that the photocell and recorder can operate on them. Positional dots can enter the data. At the end of the month a machine can readily be made to read these and to print an ordinary bill. With tube selection, in which no mechanical parts are involved in the switches, little time need be occupied in bringing the correct card into use--a second should suffice for the entire operation. The whole record on the card may be made by magnetic dots on a steel sheet if desired, instead of dots to be observed optically, following the scheme by which Poulsen long ago put speech on a magnetic wire. This method has the advantage of simplicity and ease of erasure. By using photography, however, one can arrange to project the record in enlarged form, and at a distance by using the process common in television equipment.

      One can consider rapid selection of this form, and distant projection for other purposes. To be able to key one sheet of a million before an operator in a second or two, with the possibility of then adding notes thereto, is suggestive in many ways. It might even be of use in libraries, but that is another story. At any rate, there are now some interesting combinations possible. One might, for example, speak to a microphone, in the manner described in connection with the speech-controlled typewriter, and thus make his selections. It would certainly beat the usual file clerk.

      VI

      The real heart of the matter of selection, however, goes deeper than a lag in the adoption of mechanisms by libraries, or a lack of development of devices for their use. Our ineptitude in getting at the record is largely caused by the artificiality of systems of indexing. When data of any sort are placed in storage, they are filed alphabetically or numerically, and information is found (when it is) by tracing it down from subclass to subclass. It can be in only one place, unless duplicates are used; one has to have rules as to which path will locate it, and the rules are cumbersome. Having found one item, moreover, one has to emerge from the system and re-enter on a new path.

      The human mind does not work that way. It operates by association. With one item in its grasp, it snaps instantly to the next that is suggested by the association of thoughts, in accordance with some intricate web of trails carried by the cells of the brain. It has other characteristics, of course; trails that are not frequently followed are prone to fade, items are not fully permanent, memory is transitory. Yet the speed of action, the intricacy of trails, the detail of mental pictures, is awe-inspiring beyond all else in nature.

      Man cannot hope fully to duplicate this mental process artificially, but he certainly ought to be able to learn from it. In minor ways he may even improve, for his records have relative permanency. The first idea, however, to be drawn from the analogy concerns selection. Selection by association, rather than by indexing, may yet be mechanized. One cannot hope thus to equal the speed and flexibility with which the mind follows an associative trail, but it should be possible to beat the mind decisively in regard to the permanence and clarity of the items resurrected from storage.

      Consider a future device for individual use, which is a sort of mechanized private file and library. It needs a name, and, to coin one at random, "memex" will do. A memex is a device in which an individual stores all his books, records, and communications, and which is mechanized so that it may be consulted with exceeding speed and flexibility. It is an enlarged intimate supplement to his memory.

      It consists of a desk, and while it can presumably be operated from a distance, it is primarily the piece of furniture at which he works. On the top are slanting translucent screens, on which material can be projected for convenient reading. There is a keyboard, and sets of buttons and levers. Otherwise it looks like an ordinary desk.

      In one end is the stored material. The matter of bulk is well taken care of by improved microfilm. Only a small part of the interior of the memex is devoted to storage, the rest to mechanism. Yet if the user inserted 5000 pages of material a day it would take him hundreds of years to fill the repository, so he can be profligate and enter material freely.

      Most of the memex contents are purchased on microfilm ready for insertion. Books of all sorts, pictures, current periodicals, newspapers, are thus obtained and dropped into place. Business correspondence takes the same path. And there is provision for direct entry. On the top of the memex is a transparent platen. On this are placed longhand notes, photographs, memoranda, all sorts of things. When one is in place, the depression of a lever causes it to be photographed onto the next blank space in a section ~_ the memex film, dry photography being employed

      There is, of course, provision for consultation of the record by the usual scheme of indexing. If the user wishes to consult a certain book, he taps its code on the keyboard, and the title page of the book promptly appears before him, projected onto one of his viewing positions. Frequently-used codes are mnemonic, so that he seldom consults his code book; but when he does, a single tap of a key projects it for his use. Moreover, he has supplemental levers. On deflecting one of these levers to the right he runs through the book before him, each page in turn being projected at a speed which just allows a recognizing glance at each. If he deflects it further to the right, he steps through the book 10 pages at a time; still further at 100 pages at a time. Deflection to the left gives him the same control backwards.

      A special button transfers him immediately to the first page of the index. Any given book of his library can thus be called up and consulted with far greater facility than if it were taken from a shelf. As he has several projection positions, he can leave one item in position while he calls up another. He can add marginal notes and comments, taking advantage of one possible type of dry photography, and it could even be arranged so that he can do this by a stylus scheme, such as is now employed in the telautograph seen in railroad waiting rooms, just as though he had the physical page before him.

      VII

      All this is conventional, except for the projection forward of present-day mechanisms and gadgetry. It affords an immediate step, however, to associative indexing, the basic idea of which is a provision whereby any item may be caused at will to select immediately and automatically another. This is the essential feature of the memex. The process of tying two items together is the important thing.

      When the user is building a trail, he names it, inserts the name in his code book, and taps it ~out on his keyboard. Before him are the two items to be joined, projected onto adjacent viewing positions. At the bottom of each there are a number of blank code spaces, and a pointer is set to indicate one of these on each item. The user taps a single key, and the items are permanently joined. In each code space appears the code word. Out of view, but also in the code space, is inserted a set of dots for photocell viewing; and on each item these dots by their positions designate the index number of the other item.

      Thereafter, at any time, when one of these items is in view, the other can be instantly recalled merely by tapping a button below the corresponding code space. Moreover, when numerous items have been thus joined together to form a trail, they can be reviewed in turn, rapidly or slowly, by deflecting a lever like that used for turning the pages of a book. It is exactly as though the physical items had been gathered together from widely separated sources and bound together to form a new book. It is more than this, for any item can be joined into numerous trails.

      The owner of the memex, let us say, is interested in the origin and properties of the bow and arrow. Specifically he is studying why the short Turkish bow was apparently superior to the English long bow in the skirmishes of the Crusades. He has dozens of possibly pertinent books and articles in his memex. First he runs through an encyclopedia, finds an interesting but sketchy article, leaves it projected. Next, in a history, he finds another pertinent item, and ties the two together. Thus he goes, building a trail of many items. Occasionally he inserts a comment of his own, either linking it into the main trail or joining it by a side trail to a particular item. When it becomes evident that the elastic properties of available materials had a great deal to do with the bow, he branches off on a side trail which takes him through textbooks on elasticity and tables of physical constants. He inserts a page of longhand analysis of his own. Thus he builds a trail of his interest through the maze of materials available to him.

      And his trails do not fade. Several years later, his talk with a friend turns to the queer ways in which a people resist innovations, even of vital interest. He has an example, in the fact that the outraged Europeans still failed to adopt the Turkish bow. In fact he has a trail on it. A touch brings up the code book. Tapping a few keys projects the head of the trail. A lever runs through it at will, stopping at interesting items, going off on side excursions. It is an interesting trail, pertinent to the discussion. So he sets a reproducer in action, photographs the whole trail out, and passes it to his friend for insertion in his own memex, there to be linked into the more general trail.

      VIII

      Wholly new forms of encyclopedias will appear, ready-made with a mesh of associative trails running through them, ready to be dropped into the memex and there amplified. The lawyer has at his touch the associated opinions and decisions of his whole experience, and of the experience of friends and authorities. The patent attorney has on call the millions of issued patents, with familiar trails to every point of his client's interest. The physician, puzzled by a patient's reactions, strikes the trail established in studying an earlier similar case, and runs rapidly through analogous case histories, with side references to the classics for the pertinent anatomy and histology. The chemist, struggling with the synthesis of an organic compound, has all the chemical literature before him in his laboratory, with trails following the analogies of compounds, and side trails to their physical and chemical behavior.

      The historian, with a vast chronological account of a people, parallels it with a skip trail which stops only on the salient items, and can follow at any time contemporary trails which lead him all over civilization at a particular epoch. There is a new profession of trail blazers, those who find delight in the task of establishing useful trails through the enormous mass of the common record. The inheritance from the master becomes, not only his additions to the world's record, but for his disciples the entire scaffolding by which they were erected.

      Thus science may implement the ways in which man produces, stores, and consults the record of the race. It might be striking to outline the instrumentalities of the future more spectacularly, rather than to stick closely to methods and elements now known and undergoing rapid development, as has been done here. Technical difficulties of all sorts have been ignored, certainly, but also ignored are means as yet unknown which may come any day to accelerate technical progress as violently as did the advent of the thermionic tube. In order that the picture may not be too commonplace, by reason of sticking to present-day patterns, it may be well to mention one such possibility, not to prophesy but merely to suggest, for prophecy based on extension of the known has substance, while prophecy founded on the unknown is only a doubly involved guess.

      All our steps in creating or absorbing material of the record proceed through one of the senses--the tactile when we touch keys, the oral when we speak or listen, the visual when we read. Is it not possible that some day the path may be established more directly?

      We know that when the eye sees, all the consequent information is transmitted to the brain by means of electrical vibrations in the channel of the optic nerve. This is an exact analogy with the electrical vibrations which occur in the cable of a television set: they convey the picture from the photocells which see it to the radio transmitter from which it is broadcast. We know further that if we can approach that cable with the proper instruments, we do not need to touch it; we can pick up those vibrations by electrical induction and thus discover and reproduce the scene which is being transmitted, just as a telephone wire may be tapped for its message.

      The impulses which flow in the arm nerves of a typist convey to her fingers the translated information which reaches her eye or ear, in order that the fingers may be caused to strike the proper keys. Might not these currents be intercepted, either in the original form in which information is conveyed to the brain, or in the marvelously metamorphosed form in which they then proceed to the hand?

      By bone conduction we already introduce sounds into the nerve channels of the deaf in order that they may hear. Is it not possible that we may learn to introduce them without the present cumbersomeness of first transforming electrical vibrations to mechanical ones, which the human mechanism promptly transforms back to the electrical form? With a couple of electrodes on the skull the encephalograph now produces pen-and-ink traces which bear some relation to the electrical phenomena going on in the brain itself. True, the record is unintelligible, except as it points out certain gross misfunctioning of the cerebral mechanism; but who would now place bounds on where such a thing may lead?

      In the outside world, all forms of intelligence, whether of sound or sight, have been reduced to the form of varying currents in an electric circuit in order that they may be transmitted. Inside the human frame exactly the same sort of process occurs.

      Must we always transform to mechanical movements in order to proceed from one electrical phenomenon to another? It is a suggestive thought, but it hardly warrants prediction without losing touch with reality and immediateness.

      Presumably man's spirit should be elevated if he can better review his shady past and analyze more completely and objectively his present problems. He has built a civilization so complex that he needs to mechanize his records more fully if he is to push his experiment to its logical conclusion and not merely become bogged down part way there by overtaxing his limited memory. His excursions may be more enjoyable if he can reacquire the privilege of forgetting the manifold things he does not need to have immediately at hand, with some assurance that he can find them again if they prove important.

      The applications of science have built man a well-supplied house, and are teaching him to live healthily therein. They have enabled him to throw masses of people against one another with cruel weapons. They may yet allow him truly to encompass the great record and to grow in the wisdom of race experience. He may perish in conflict before he learns to wield that record for his true good. Yet, in the application of science to the needs and desires of man, it would seem to be a singularly unfortunate stage at which to terminate the process, or to lose hope as to the outcome.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We would like to thank Review Commons for their innovative approach to scientific peer-review and publishing. We thank all the Reviewers for their positive, highly complementary assessment of the manuscript and for highlighting the high quality and reproducibility of the work and the novelty and significance of the results: “The experiments are well-designed and perfectly executed and presented”; “I felt that this is a strong manuscript for peer-review as it serves diversified interests in modern cell biology.”; “The manuscript would be of interest to basic researchers working on epithelial development. Also potentially to basic researchers working on cancer, due to the mitotic errors described.”. We are grateful for the Reviewers’ comments and suggestions that have contributed to improving the revised manuscript. We have addressed all the Reviewers’ concerns, as detailed below in the point-by-point response to the Reviewers. Textual changes in the revised manuscript are marked in Blue.

      __Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      *The manuscript "Crosstalk between the plasma membrane and cell-cell adhesion maintains epithelial identity for correct polarised cell divisions" by Dr. Hosawi and colleagues reports the characterisation of the mitotic connection between plasma membrane dynamics and division orientation in polarised mammalian epithelial cells in culture. The authors start from the comparison of mitotic events of human mammary MCF10A cells grown at optimal density or at low density. They observed that only at optimal density MCF10A cells polarise by E-cadherin mediated cell-cell contacts, and display uniform membrane enrichment at the cortex, whereas cells grown at low density do not show cortical E-Cadherin enrichment, and distribute aberrantly the plasma membrane at one side and in cytoplasmic vesicles, generating daughter cells with unequal size. Consistently, further analyses revealed that low-density MCF10A cells undergo misoriented mitosis, with chromosome congression and misegregetion defects. Mechanistically, low density MCF10A cells fail to organise a symmetric mitotic spindle and center it in metaphase. This is due to an increased cortical actomyosin thickness coupled to abnormal astral microtubule stability. Building on previous data from the Elias lab, the authors uncover a role of the membrane-associated S100A11 protein in maintaining correct plasma membrane dynamics and E-cadherin localisation in mitosis. Further dissection of the molecular mechanism underlying this mitotic function od S10011A revealed that it enriches at the cortex only in optimal-density MCF10A cells, and promotes spindle orientation by association with LGN and E-cadherin, upstream of E-cadherin. This evidence depicts the plasma membrane and S100A11 proteins as a key mechanical sensors of cell-cell adhesion orchestrating the recruitment of E-cadherin and LGN-dependent force generators to ensure correct division orientation. *

      *Major points: *

      *- Important information is presented in Supplementary Figure S3. I suggest to move these panels in the main figures. Specifically, I would replace figure 4A with S3A showing the distribution of endogenous S100A11 in MCF10A cells, rather than the one of the GFP-tagged version which is over-expressed. *

      __Authors response: __We thank the Reviewer for this suggestion. We have now moved Figure S3A to Figure 4, to replace Figure 4A and show the localisation of endogenous S100A11 during mitosis and included new quantifications in new Figure 4B. We have moved Figure 3A to supplementary figures (new Figure S4A). We have amended the text of the results section and the Source Data file accordingly.

      *- The mechanisms of division orientation governed by S100A11 seems to impinge on the control of cortical F-actin and astral microtubule dynamics. This is illustrated in figure S3C, which in my opinion should be shown in the main figures with some more explanation / experiments. The authors mention the " tight actin F-actin bundles at the cell-cell contacts" that are lost in S100A11-depleted cells, and that interact with astral microtubules. However this is not fully clear in figure S3C. I think the authors should find a way to present better these evidence which is key in supporting their molecular model. *

      __Authors response: __As requested by the Reviewer we have now moved Figure S3C to the main manuscript, as new Figure 5. To clarify further the effect of S100A11 depletion on the tight actin bundle formation at the cell-cell contacts, we have now included a new illustration in new Figure 5C. Additionally, we have clarified further these findings in the results section (page 11). While we agree with the Reviewer that additional experiments, for example using live imaging of MCF-10A cells co-labelled for F-actin and tubulin, would help assess further the crosstalk between cortical actin and astral microtubules, based on our experience these live imaging experiments are challenging and can take up to several months to optimise and may not warrant successful outcome.

      *- I think the discussion would benefit from the addition of a graphical cartoon model illustrating the role of S100A11 in controlling plasma membrane dynamics in mitosis and spindle orientation. *

      __Authors response: __We thank the Reviewer for this suggestion. We have now added a graphical cartoon (new Figure 7), summarising the role of S100A11-mediated regulation of plasma membrane dynamics in polarised cell division orientation, progression and outcome. We hope this new illustration clarifies further the mechanisms described in this study.

      *- Finally, to understand the relevance of S100A11 in the context of 3D polarised mammary epithelia, it would be very interesting to analyse the effect of S100A11 knock-downn in mouse mammary epithelial acini grown in matrigel. This is not essential for the proposed studies, but would add biological relevance to the mechanisms characterised in 2D colture. *

      __Authors response: __We agree with the Reviewer that validating our findings in 3D cultures of mammary epithelial cells will be important to determine the influence of S100A11-mediated regulation of plasma membrane dynamics during mitosis on lumen formation and tissue morphogenesis. This is exactly the direction where the follow-up of these findings will go. While the first author who led this work has graduated and left our lab, we have recently recruited a new PhD student to address this important question, which will need a few years of investigation to provide important insights, similarly to what we did in our previous work (Fankhaenel et al., 2023 Nat Commun).

      *Minor comments: *

      *- It would be preferable to mention the known functions of S100A11 in the introduction rather than at the beginning of the paragraph at pg. 9. *

      __Authors response: __In response to the Reviewer’s suggestion, we have now moved the paragraph describing known functions of S100A11 to the introduction of the revised manuscript (see page 5).

      *- at pg 10, beginning of paragraph, I find it a weird phrasing that "LGN interacts with F-actin". As reported in the reference cited here, this is through Afadin, which binds simultaneously LGN and cortical F-actin. I would rephrase it. *

      __Authors response: __We thank the Reviewer for clarifying this point, which we have now rectified in the revised manuscript (see page 11).

      __Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)): __

      *The description of cell adhesion as key factor instructing correct mitotic progression and execution of oriented division of vertebrate epithelial cells by controlling plasma membrane dynamics is novel and interesting for scientist in the spindle orientation/polarity field. The experiments are well-designed and perfectly executed and presented. I am in favour of publication of the manuscript, providing that a few points are addressed. *

      Authors response: We thank the Reviewer for their very positive evaluation of our work.

      __Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      *Establishment and maintenance of cell polarity are fundamental processes for physiology in multi-cellular organism given the fact that more than 380 million epithelial cell renewal for every second in human adults. However, the precise mechanisms linking plasma membrane polarity and cortical cytoskeleton dynamics of epithelial cells during mitotic exit and interphase remain ill-illustrated. Salah Elias and her colleagues experimentally manipulated the density of mammary epithelial cells in culture, which led to several mitotic defects. Specifically, they found that perturbation of cell-cell adhesion integrity impairs the dynamics of the plasma membrane during mitosis, affecting the shape and size of mitotic cells and resulting in defects in mitosis progression and generating daughter cells with aberrant cytoarchitecture. In these conditions, F-actin-astral microtubule crosstalk is impaired leading to mitotic spindle misassembly and misorientation, which in turn contributes to chromosome mis-segregation. Mechanistically, they identified the S100 Ca2+-binding protein A11 as a key membrane-associated regulator that forms a complex with E-cadherin and LGN to coordinate plasma membrane remodelling with E-cadherin-mediated cell adhesion and LGN-dependent mitotic spindle machinery. I felt that this is a strong manuscript for peer-review as it serves diversified interests in modern cell biology. *

      Authors response: We thank the Reviewer for their overall very positive feedback on our manuscript.

      __Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)): __

      Several key cellular experiments should be repeated using a second line of epithelial cells such as RPE1.

      __Authors response: __We agree with the Reviewer it will be interesting to test our findings in other epithelial cells, including RPE1 cells, a widely used epithelial cell model to study the mechanisms controlling cell division. Nonetheless, we would like to emphasise that while our work demonstrates the importance of the interplay between plasma membrane dynamics and cell-cell adhesion for correct execution of polarised cell divisions in mammary epithelial cells, our aim is not to generalise the role of these S100A11-mediated mechanisms. An elegant study has shown that the mechanisms controlling plasma membrane remodelling and elongation during mitosis to ensure correct positioning of the mitotic spindle and symmetric division differ between HeLa cells and RPE1 cells (Kiyomitsu and Cheeseman, 2013 Cell). Additional experiments in a second cell line will require a thorough characterisation of the expression and localisation of S100A11 during the cell cycle, as well as the use of extensive and time-consuming knockdown and imaging experiments over several months and may lead to different observations requiring further mechanistic investigation, which is beyond the initial scope of this study. Additionally, the PhD student who led this study has graduated and left the lab and presently we don’t have capacity or resources to conduct these suggested experiments. Finally, to precisely address the Reviewer’s concern, we have now amended the revised manuscript to make our statements more specific to mammary epithelial cells throughout the text.

      __Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      *Summary: your understanding of the study and its conclusions. *

      *The scope of the study is to understand the links between cell-cell adhesion integrity, plasma membrane dynamics and mitotic spindle in mammalian epithelial tissues. To test this, the authors cultured mammary epithelial cells at optimal or low density as a way of perturbing cell-cell adhesion. The authors conclude that perturbing cell-cell adhesion alters plasma membrane dynamics, causing mitotic defects and that S100A11 coordinates this link via E-cadherin. Whilst this is an interesting manuscript, illustrating the differences of mitotic success in optimal density vs. low density cell cultures, I do not think that the conclusions are supported by the evidence presented for the reasons stated below. *

      *Major comments: major issues affecting the conclusions. *

      *- The manuscript clearly shows that culturing cells at a lower density results in a higher incidence of asymmetric division (figure 1) and mitosis defects (figure 2). Cells round more and faster and there is more actin at the cortex during rounding (figure 3). However, whilst differences in cell-cell adhesion are likely to play a role in mediating these effects, I don't think that it is possible to claim from the data presented that these defects are specifically due to cell-cell adhesion differences. This is because the morphology of cells at low density is also very different - cells appear more mesenchymal, with migratory front-rear polarity instead of apical-basal polarity. These cells will therefore have many differences between them, cell-adhesion being just one. The data is also not showing a 'loss' of cell-cell adhesion integrity but are rather illustrating the differences between cells that have formed cell-cell adhesions and those that have not. To really test the specific role of cell-cell adhesions, the authors would need to inhibit adhesions directly but without altering the cell density - for example via chemical or genetic perturbation within a confined environment. I suggest that the authors either need to do these experiments or to requalify what their data is telling us. *

      __Authors response: __We thank the Reviewer for their insightful discussion of the proposed mechanisms described in our manuscript. Several of the Reviewer’s comments pinpoint and exactly match the messages that we would like to convey to the scientific community. Therefore, to address the Reviewer’s comments, we have carefully requalified our statements in several places in the revised manuscript, to ensure they are more clear and more precise.

      We agree with the Reviewer’s comment that our experiments using sub-optimal density of mammary epithelial cells rather prevents the formation of cell-cell adhesions than disturbing them. The Reviewer is right, our experiments in low-density cultures suggest that perturbation of cell-cell adhesion formation impairs mammary epithelial identity, where cells lose their polarity and adopt a more mesenchymal phenotype, associated with plasma membrane remodelling defects. This affects the dynamics and progression of cell division. Nonetheless, our observations suggest an interplay between cell-cell adhesion and the plasma membrane to maintains correct cell shape during mitosis. To test this hypothesis, we explored the function of S100A11 which we have identified in the LGN interactome in mitotic mammary epithelial cells (Fankhaenel et al., 2023 Nat Commun), and which has been shown to interact with E-cadherin at adherens junctions in MDCK cells (Guo et al., 2014 Sci Signal). This, together with the fact that S100A11 controls plasma membrane repair (Jaiswal et al., 2014 Nat Commun), suggested S100A11 as an interesting candidate to investigate the interplay between cell-cell adhesion and membrane remodelling during mitosis. The data presented here suggest that we were right and the perturbation of our membrane-bound target, S100A11, indeed leads to the same mitotic phenotypes. S100A11 RNAi-mediated knockdown (48h) affects E-cadherin localisation at the plasma membrane and impairs cell-cell adhesion formation with effects on plasma membrane dynamics that phenocopy the defects observed in our low-density culture experiments. Remarkably, perturbation of cell-cell adhesions persisted in cell treated with si-S100A11 for 72h (see Figure S3). Of note, all our siRNA experiments have been carried out in cells cultured at optimal density to establish cell-cell adhesions. Thus, S100A11 knockdown allows genetic perturbation of E-cadherin-mediated cell-cell adhesion and recapitulates the plasma membrane and mitotic defects observed in sub-optimal cultures of mammary epithelial cells. Future experiments will be key to dissect these S100A11-mediated mechanisms to further understand how plasma membrane remodelling and cell-cell adhesions are coordinated during mitosis. Finally, as suggested by the Reviewer, we have now requalified our conclusions as appropriate in the revised manuscript.

      *- The current manuscript also demonstrates that cell adhesion is affected when S100A11 is knocked down (figure 4). It shows binding between and colocalization of S100A11 and E-cadherin, and shows that LGN cortical distribution is affected when S100A11 is knocked down (Figure 5). The results presented are suggestive of S100A11 being upstream of E-cadherin. However, I don't understand how the data shows "crosstalk between the plasma membrane, cell-cell adhesion, and the cell cortex during mitosis". For example, on P9: "We observed unequal distribution of CellMaskTM in a vast majority of S100A11-depleted cells (si-S100A11#1: ~79% versus si-Control: ~26%), indicating defects in plasma membrane remodelling (Figures 4B and 4C)." I don't agree that this demonstrates a defect in PM remodelling. Rather the cells in the representative images are less adherent and have adopted a more migratory cell state similar to that seen in figure 1 when seeded at low density. The fluidity of the much larger cells shown in knock down cells in panel F also appears higher, again suggesting an adhesion defect. *

      • *

      __Authors response: __The Reviewer has raised very important points here, which we would like to clarify.

      We agree with the Reviewer that our results in S100A11-depleted cells indicate impaired cell adhesions which generates cells displaying an invasive/migratory behaviour. However, our analysis of S100A11-depleted mitotic cells labelled with CellMaskTM reveals abnormal plasma membrane elongation generating two daughter cells displaying defective geometry as compared to control cells. These defects in the plasma membrane and cell shape were not noticeable upon E-cadherin knockdown (see previous Figures 5K and 5L; now new Figures 6K and 6L). Thus, our results strongly suggest that S100A11 acts as an upstream cue that coordinates plasma membrane dynamics with E-cadherin-mediated cell adhesions, and that additional mechanisms may be regulated by S100A11 to coordinate cell-cell adhesion with plasma membrane remodelling. How S100A11 ensures such a dynamic interplay between the plasma membrane and E-cadherin during mitosis remains a key question that we have not fully addressed in this initial study. An attractive mechanism could be mediated by the function of S100A11 in regulating the dynamic interaction between F-actin and the plasma membrane, as previously reported (Jaiswal et al., 2014 Nat Commun). Increasing evidence shows the importance of the crosstalk between the plasma membrane, the cortex and cell shape for correct execution of mitosis (Rizzelli et al., 2020 Open Biol). In our experiments, we show that impaired plasma membrane remodelling and cell shape are associated with defects in F-actin and astral microtubule organisation. Thus, our findings reinforce a model whereby S100A11 is a key membrane-associated protein that coordinates the crosstalk between the plasma membrane, cell-cell adhesion, and the cell cortex during mitosis. It will be key to characterise the interactome of S100A11 during mitosis to provide important mechanistic insights into this new role of S100A11; it is our intention to investigate this in the future.

      To address the points raised by the Reviewer, we have changed and clarified the statements they highlighted above, in the revised manuscript (pages 10 and 11).

      *- An earlier paper from the same lab this year identified Annexin A1 as directing mitotic spindle orientation via localising LGN at lateral cortex. During this earlier paper they also identified S100A11, which is a partner for Annexin A1. The authors could more clearly explain what S100A11 is in the current manuscript and how the current study builds on this earlier study. *

      __Authors response: __We thank the Reviewer for highlighting our previous work characterising the interactome of LGN in mitotic mammary epithelial cells (Fankhaenel et al., 2023 Nat Comms), and identifying Annexin A1 (ANXA1) as a polarity cue regulating the localisation and function of the evolutionarily conserved mitotic spindle orientation LGN complex. We also showed that ANXA1 direct partner S100A11 co-purifies with LGN and that perturbation of the ANXA1-S100A11 complex impairs the localisation of the LGN complex at the cell cortex during mitosis. Thus, as rightly pointed out by the Reviewer, this work builds on our previous work discussed above, but also on previous studies establishing S100A11 as a key regulator of plasma membrane repair by regulating the dynamic interplay between F-actin and the plasma membrane (Jaiswal et al., 2014 Nat Commun), and studies showing that S100A11 interacts with E-cadherin at adherens junctions (Guo et al., 2014 Sci Signal). To address the Reviewer’s point (also raised by Reviewer 1), we have now included a paragraph in the introduction (page 5) and results (page 10) of the revised manuscript describing these and other functions of S100A11 to provide a strong rational to our decision to investigate this protein.


      *- Based on the data presented, I suggest that the authors should requalify their data. I suggest that the conclusions that can be drawn from the data are that cellular state is important for regulating mitosis orientation and fidelity (i.e. adherent epithelia cells vs. less adherent more migratory cells). S100A11 is important for promoting cell-cell adhesions and might be upstream of the known role of E-cadherin in regulating spindle orientation. Whilst I suggest that more quantified experiments would need to be included in order to assess possible effects on plasma membrane remodelling, the manuscript could be generally improved by a clearer explanation of the open question that they are addressing and what specific advance this manuscript has made in relation to the current literature, including their own. I do not currently feel that the title of the manuscript is appropriate since I don't think that a crosstalk between the plasma membrane and cell-cell adhesion has been shown here. *

      __Authors response: __We would like to reiterate our agreement with the Reviewer’s suggestion about the conclusions drawn from our data. In the initial submission we proposed that perturbation of S100A11-mediated regulation of cell adhesion and plasma membrane impairs the identity of mammary epithelial cells, which affects their shape during mitosis leading to aberrant mitotic progression and outcome. While we have not checked the migratory behaviour of cells not forming cell-cell adhesions, we suggested that the cells adopted a mesenchymal phenotype. Furthermore, we discussed the implication of epithelial-to-mesenchymal transition on chromosome segregation fidelity and execution of mitosis, and how precisely they link with our study (see initial submission’s pages 14 and 19). As suggested by the Reviewer, we have now clarified further these observations in the results (pages 7 and 11) and discussion (pages 15 and 19) of the revised manuscript.

      We have quantified several aspects of the changes in plasma membrane dynamics and remodelling throughout, in the initial manuscript (Figure 1D-H; Figure 4C). To address the Reviewer’s point, we have now added quantifications of membrane blebbing (new Figure 1I).

      We would like to emphasise that the introduction of the initial manuscript has included the open questions that led to this study. These questions have been addressed further in the discussion, where we have also formulated new hypotheses and discussed what we think are the important outstanding questions for future investigations, in light of our findings. In this study we demonstrate that maintaining epithelial identity is essential for correct execution of polarised cell divisions. Our findings indicate that mammary epithelial cells grown at sub-optimal density lose their epithelial identity, which results in several mitotic defects. We propose a novel mechanism in which S100A11 acts as a molecular sensor of external cues coordinating the interplay between plasma membrane dynamics and cell-cell adhesion to maintain epithelial identity and integrity, thereby ensuring correct progression, orientation, and outcome of cell division. As suggested by the Reviewer, we have clarified further the advances made in this study, in the revised Results and Discussion sections.

      To address the Reviewer’s final point, we would like to suggest the following revised title “Interplay between the plasma membrane and cell-cell adhesion maintains epithelial identity for correct polarised cell divisions”, which we hope reflects better the results described in our studies.

      *Minor comments: important issues that can confidently be addressed. *

      - P3: I wouldn't describe the junctional proteins listed as polarity proteins.

      __Authors response: __We have now made this rectification in page 3, as suggested by the Reviewer.

      *- Figure 1 - can the membrane blebbing phenotype by quantified? At the moment this part is observational so can't really be used to determine the role of plasma membrane remodelling. *

      • *

      __Authors response: __We have now included quantifications of blebbing in the revised manuscript, as suggested by the Reviewer (new Figure 1I).

      *- Figure 3. I'm not sure what the 'subcortical actin cloud' measurement is. Figure 3G suggests it may be the distance from the cortex to the spindle pole but how does this relate to actin? *

      __Authors response: __The Reviewer is right, the subcortical actin cloud includes a pool of dynamic subcortical actin that extends from the cortex (excluding the stiff cortical actin) to the cytoplasm, interacting with the centrosomes and concentrating near the retraction fibres. The subcortical actin cloud has been shown to mediate cortical forces and to concentrate force-generating proteins at the retraction fibres acting on centrosome dynamics and pulling on astral microtubules to orient the mitotic spindle (for example, please see Kwon et al., 2015 Dev Cell). We have now included this clarification in the revised manuscript (page 10).

      *- Figure 4A. I can't see GFP-S100A11 accumulating at the cell surface. To me these images suggest that it is relatively ubiquitously expressed throughout the cytoplasm and surface, which is different to the later antibody stains, that show localisation at the cell surface. *

      __Authors response: __A similar point has been raised by Reviewer 1. Although our retroviral-mediated transduction allows to avoid excessive expression of GFP-S100A11, the ectopic S100A11 is expressed at higher levels as compared to its endogenous counterpart. Our live images show an accumulation of the protein at the cell surface, but relatively high levels are also visible in the cytoplasm (previous Figure 4A, new Figure S4A). By contrast immunolabelling for endogenous S100A11 shows an obvious accumulation of the protein at the plasma membrane. This difference could also be due to a dynamic behaviour of the protein translocation of GFP-S100A11 between the cell surface and cytoplasm that is captured in our live imaging. Similar slight differences between immunofluorescence and live imaging of cortical proteins involved in mitosis, such as Dynein, NuMA, LGN and CAPZB, have been reported in several studies (to cite a few: di Pietro et al., 2017 Curr Biol; Elias et al., 2014 Stem Cell Rep; Fankhaenel et al., 2023). To address this point, we have now moved the panel showing S100A11 immunofluorescence in Figure S3A to new Figure 4A (also see response to Reviewer 1 Major Point 1).

      *- Fig 4H doesn't show an active process of translocation of E-Cadherin to the cytoplasm. It shows representative images with slightly higher levels of E-Cadherin in the cytoplasm. This could be due to translocation or it could be to do with lack of E-Cadherin assembly. *

      • *

      __Authors response: __We thank the Reviewer for pointing this out. We have rectified this statement accordingly (page 11).

      *- 4I I don't understand where the line profile is derived from - where is apical and where is basal in the images? Could a diagram be included? *

      __Authors response: __We have now included an illustration of this quantification, in the revised manuscript (new Figure 4J).

      - The discussion could be shortened and more clearly written - perhaps with subheadings of the main findings.

      __Authors response: __We have clarified several ideas and statements, based on the specific points addressed above. While it is challenging to reduce the size of this section, given that the study addresses several mechanisms of mitosis, we have now shortened the discussion in the revised manuscript.

      *- Methods: Why is cholera toxin used in the cell culture medium? *

      • *

      __Authors response: __Cholera toxin is a key component of MCF-10A medium, which has been shown to stimulate cAMP activation promoting cell proliferation in culture. This culture protocol is a gold standard in the field (Debnath et al., 2023 Methods). Given that cholera toxin is a highly regulated chemical and takes several months to purchase, we have tried culturing MCF-10A without the toxin, but this negatively affected proliferation and passage of this cells. Therefore, we concluded that adding it to the culture medium is important.

      __Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)): __

      *In general, this is an interesting paper about the fidelity of mitosis in cells in adherent monolayers vs. in more migratory, non-adherent states. There is existing literature on this topic (some cited in the manuscript, alongside reviews of the topic). *

      • *

      *The main conceptual advance, as far as I can see, is that S100A11 is important for promoting cell-cell adhesions and might be upstream of the known role of E-cadherin in regulating spindle orientation via LGN. The main limitation is that plating cells at different densities is not a direct 'perturbation' of cell-cell adhesion. This means that the phenotypes seen could be due to many factors, not just cell adhesion. Assessment of plasma membrane and cytoskeletal dynamics are also often observational and not conclusive. *

      • *

      *The manuscript would be of interest to basic researchers working on epithelial development. Also potentially to basic researchers working on cancer, due to the mitotic errors described. *

      • *

      *I have expertise in epithelial cell biology. *

      I estimate the authors would need between 3 and 6 months for revisions if they decide to do further experiments and between 1 and 3 months if they decide to re-qualify their claims.

      • *

      __Authors response: __We thanks the Reviewer for their overall positive feedback on our work and its broader importance for researchers in epithelial development and cancer biology.

      We would like to reiterate our agreement with the Reviewer’s assessment of the conceptual advances of our work. We show that S100A11 complexes with E-cadherin and LGN during mitosis to control cell-cell adhesion assembly and the mitotic spindle machinery, respectively, which in turn ensures faithful chromosome segregation. Our results also suggest that S100A11 lies upstream of E-cadherin in the regulation of the LGN-mediated mitotic spindle machinery. We also agree with the Reviewer that plating epithelial cells at low density does not directly affect cell-cell adhesion, because, in these culture conditions, cells are not dense enough to establish cell-cell contacts necessary to assemble stable adherens junctions. Rather, and as rightly pointed out by the Reviewer, cells grown at low density fail to maintain their epithelial identity and adopt a more mesenchymal and elongated behaviour, which is accompanied by dramatic changes in plasma membrane remodelling throughout mitosis. Interestingly, our results show that both S100A11 and E-cadherin do not localise at the plasma membrane in these sub-optimal culture conditions. This along with our results showing that depletion of S100A11 phenocopies the effect of low-density culture conditions on plasma membrane remodelling and E-cadherin mediated cell-cell adhesion assembly, allow us to propose a mechanism whereby the membrane-associated S100A11 protein acts as a molecular sensor of external cues bridging plasma membrane remodelling to E-cadherin-dependent cell adhesion to coordinate correct progression and outcome of mammary epithelial cell divisions.

      We are grateful for the Reviewer’s insightful discussion of our findings. As we discussed above in our responses to their specific points, we have requalified many of our statements to clarify further our main findings and conclusions throughout the revised manuscript. We have also added new quantifications in response to the Reviewer’s suggestions. We believe, that together, these revisions have advanced further the initial manuscript.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary: your understanding of the study and its conclusions.

      The scope of the study is to understand the links between cell-cell adhesion integrity, plasma membrane dynamics and mitotic spindle in mammalian epithelial tissues. To test this, the authors cultured mammary epithelial cells at optimal or low density as a way of perturbing cell-cell adhesion. The authors conclude that perturbing cell-cell adhesion alters plasma membrane dynamics, causing mitotic defects and that S100A11 coordinates this link via E-cadherin. Whilst this is an interesting manuscript, illustrating the differences of mitotic success in optimal density vs. low density cell cultures, I do not think that the conclusions are supported by the evidence presented for the reasons stated below.

      Major comments: major issues affecting the conclusions.

      The manuscript clearly shows that culturing cells at a lower density results in a higher incidence of asymmetric division (figure 1) and mitosis defects (figure 2). Cells round more and faster and there is more actin at the cortex during rounding (figure 3). However, whilst differences in cell-cell adhesion are likely to play a role in mediating these effects, I don't think that it is possible to claim from the data presented that these defects are specifically due to cell-cell adhesion differences. This is because the morphology of cells at low density is also very different - cells appear more mesenchymal, with migratory front-rear polarity instead of apical-basal polarity. These cells will therefore have many differences between them, cell-adhesion being just one. The data is also not showing a 'loss' of cell-cell adhesion integrity but are rather illustrating the differences between cells that have formed cell-cell adhesions and those that have not. To really test the specific role of cell-cell adhesions, the authors would need to inhibit adhesions directly but without altering the cell density - for example via chemical or genetic perturbation within a confined environment. I suggest that the authors either need to do these experiments or to requalify what their data is telling us. The current manuscript also demonstrates that cell adhesion is affected when S100A11 is knocked down (figure 4). It shows binding between and colocalization of S100A11 and E-cadherin, and shows that LGN cortical distribution is affected when S100A11 is knocked down (Figure 5). The results presented are suggestive of S100A11 being upstream of E-cadherin. However, I don't understand how the data shows "crosstalk between the plasma membrane, cell-cell adhesion, and the cell cortex during mitosis". For example, on P9: "We observed unequal distribution of CellMaskTM in a vast majority of S100A11-depleted cells (si-S100A11#1: ~79% versus si-Control: ~26%), indicating defects in plasma membrane remodelling (Figures 4B and 4C)." I don't agree that this demonstrates a defect in PM remodelling. Rather the cells in the representative images are less adherent and have adopted a more migratory cell state similar to that seen in figure 1 when seeded at low density. The fluidity of the much larger cells shown in knock down cells in panel F also appears higher, again suggesting an adhesion defect. An earlier paper from the same lab this year identified Annexin A1 as directing mitotic spindle orientation via localising LGN at lateral cortex. During this earlier paper they also identified S100A11, which is a partner for Annexin A1. The authors could more clearly explain what S100A11 is in the current manuscript and how the current study builds on this earlier study.

      Based on the data presented, I suggest that the authors should requalify their data. I suggest that the conclusions that can be drawn from the data are that cellular state is important for regulating mitosis orientation and fidelity (i.e. adherent epithelia cells vs. less adherent more migratory cells). S100A11 is important for promoting cell-cell adhesions and might be upstream of the known role of E-cadherin in regulating spindle orientation. Whilst I suggest that more quantified experiments would need to be included in order to assess possible effects on plasma membrane remodelling, the manuscript could be generally improved by a clearer explanation of the open question that they are addressing and what specific advance this manuscript has made in relation to the current literature, including their own. I do not currently feel that the title of the manuscript is appropriate since I don't think that a crosstalk between the plasma membrane and cell-cell adhesion has been shown here.

      Minor comments: important issues that can confidently be addressed.

      P3: I wouldn't describe the junctional proteins listed as polarity proteins. Figure 1 - can the membrane blebbing phenotype by quantified? At the moment this part is observational so can't really be used to determine the role of plasma membrane remodelling.

      Figure 3. I'm not sure what the 'subcortical actin cloud' measurement is. Figure 3G suggests it may be the distance from the cortex to the spindle pole but how does this relate to actin?

      Figure 4A. I can't see GFP-S100A11 accumulating at the cell surface. To me these images suggest that it is relatively ubiquitously expressed throughout the cytoplasm and surface, which is different to the later antibody stains, that show localisation at the cell surface.

      Fig 4H doesn't show an active process of translocation of E-Cadherin to the cytoplasm. It shows representative images with slightly higher levels of E-Cadherin in the cytoplasm. This could be due to translocation or it could be to do with lack of E-Cadherin assembly.

      4I I don't understand where the line profile is derived from - where is apical and where is basal in the images? Could a diagram be included?

      The discussion could be shortened and more clearly written - perhaps with subheadings of the main findings.

      Methods: Why is cholera toxin used in the cell culture medium?

      Significance

      In general, this is an interesting paper about the fidelity of mitosis in cells in adherent monolayers vs. in more migratory, non-adherent states. There is existing literature on this topic (some cited in the manuscript, alongside reviews of the topic).

      The main conceptual advance, as far as I can see, is that S100A11 is important for promoting cell-cell adhesions and might be upstream of the known role of E-cadherin in regulating spindle orientation via LGN. The main limitation is that plating cells at different densities is not a direct 'perturbation' of cell-cell adhesion. This means that the phenotypes seen could be due to many factors, not just cell adhesion. Assessment of plasma membrane and cytoskeletal dynamics are also often observational and not conclusive.

      The manuscript would be of interest to basic researchers working on epithelial development. Also potentially to basic researchers working on cancer, due to the mitotic errors described.

      I have expertise in epithelial cell biology.

      I estimate the authors would need between 3 and 6 months for revisions if they decide to do further experiments and between 1 and 3 months if they decide to re-qualify their claims.

    1. hypothesis is kind of easy to agree on after a couple deductive guesses so you 01:23:21 guys want to go through it and see if you're a simulation hypothesis that's what Elon Musk is all right first question to silently answer these do you think it's probable that our 01:23:36 descendants will have computational power that is vast compared to ours today presume the answer is probably [Music] 01:23:48 okay next question will that vast ability to simulate worlds result in any of them doing two or more High Fidelity or hyper realistic ancestor or origin 01:24:02 simulations that include fully realistic physics presume the answer is sure it's probably true that at least two out of countless trillions of our 01:24:15 descendants spread across every imaginable region of time and space will use their Advanced abilities to do origin simulations deducted conclusion in Elon musk's words 01:24:28 we're probably living in a simulation in my words it is more probable than not that we are in one of the simulated realities versus being so lucky we happen to be in the one real reality
      • for self-simulation hypothesis
      • comment
        • I agreed with a lot of what he said up to now. In fact, he does a rather good presentation summarizing the contemporary problems we face and emphasizing the acceleration of change in all human spheres, giving rise to our current polycrisis
        • I agree that the mythos of materialism needs to be seriously explored and other perspectives may give us new salient insights, but I don't think it's so obvious that the theory that we are living in a simulation.
          • and quantum gravity theory a highly abstract cultural artefact being used to prove that
        • is going to be the panacea to create a compelling new mythos..
        • If technology alone is insufficient as he earlier claimed, then quantum gravity theory, as part of the entangled STEMS nexus is part of that techno-complex that is insufficient.
        • This claim will have to be proven true by strong and compelling evidence that receives mass acceptance. Without that, it becomes an unjustified claim and the complexity of it will elude most people.
    1. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      This MS contains carefully carried out and well controlled experiments describing a new pFFAT in ELYS. There is a similarly convincing demonstration of functionally relevant colocalisation by proximity ligation assay (PLA), particularly that both ELYS and VAP are nuclear envelope proteins in interphase without interacting (neg control in Fig 4D).

      Major Issue: Functional significance

      A key conclusion is that experiments prove that "ELYS serves as the crucial initiation factor for post-mitotic NPC-assembly" (p5). However, evidence for this is lacking as this would require reconstitution of NPC assembly with a mutant form of ELYS carefully changing the FFAT motif (e.g. 1321A 1324E) and exclusion of other probable VAP targets in experiments with mutant VAP. VAPs are among the proteins with the highest number of documented interactors (see Huttlin 2015/7 etc, e.g. PMID 26186194), so knocking down VAP may have pleiotropic effects and quite indirect read-outs in many aspects of cell function. In addition, for this work specifically there are other NE proteins that are known interactors of VAP: Emerin (EMD) and LBR both interact with VAP (high-throughput data, VAPA and VAPB). EMD has a motif similar to the canonical phospho-FFAT: 98 SYFTTRT 104. LBR has no motif. These findings should not be overlooked in this work. For example, was the interaction with emerin (page 4) sensitive to mutating VAP or ELYS? Could the effect seen in Figure 5 result from interactions with proteins other them ELYS?

      Further experiments should be carried out to justify all statements in the current MS of functional significance. Instead of doing more experiments, an alternative for the authors would be to describe the current set of results more cautiously. However, that would require changing much of the impact of the current MS, from the title onwards.

      Moderate Issue: VAPA

      From the start of the Introduction and some elements of the Discussion, include VAPA in equal measure with VAPB. When describing interactions of ELYS with VAP note that Huttlin et al., reported interactions twice for each of VAPA and VAPB. When describing own results (James et al. 2019) and those of others (Saiz-Ros et al., 2019) that focused on VAPB, clarify if the authors' view is that VAPA would (or would not) have the same interaction.

      Is there any evidence that only VAPB is on NE? Note that some refs in the Introduction relate to VAPA: Mesmin (not VAPB); ACBD5: although article titles refer to VAPB, early work (10.1083/jcb.201607055) showed almost identical involvement of VAPA. Also, this redundancy likely explains "function of VAPB in mitosis is not essential," (in Discussion). The lack of effect of VAPA knock-down may indicate that in these cells VAPB is dominant, but does not exclude a role for VAPA when VAPB is reduced. That might be tested by depleting both. Even following that, there is MOSPD2 to consider

      Other aspects of the writing

      "two amino acid residues are crucial for the interaction (VAPB K87 and M89)." This is wrong. Many residues are critical, these are merely 2 of possibly >10 that were chosen by Kaiser et al (2005) to create their non-binder.. Others have used different mutations to block FFAT binding.

      "They may exhibit a certain binding preference to specific members of the VAP ... family...". I cannot think of any example. I note no citation is given.

      When listing many or all MSP proteins, the text should state that MOSPD2 is uniquely close to VAPA/B. CFAP65 is typically not mentioned in the VAP-like lists as it does not have any of the conserved sequence that binds FFAT. If however the authors wish to include all human MSP domain protein, they should also include Hydin.

      Slightly wrong to cite De Vos et al., 2012 about PTPIP51's FFAT as that paper makes no mention of the motif. Better pick Di Mattia (again)

      On VAPB (and also A) on INM: there are references to be cited esp. relating to intranuclear Scs2 in yeast (Brickner et al 2004, Ptak et al 2021)

      Citations for VAP at ER-mito contacts "De Vos et al., 2012; Gómez-Suaga et al., 2019; Stoica et al., 2014)". These all refer to the same bridging protein, PTPIP51. Reduce to one citation. Then mention other proteins at the same site VPS13A, mitoguardin(MIGA)-2 ...

      "The domain interacts with characteristic peptide sequences ..." add citation to this sentence

      "Several variants of such motifs have been described: (i)" ... "(ii)": (i) and (ii) are entirely unlinked. Delete these and also "Several variants of such motifs have been described." Which is repeated later

      "FFAT-like motifs come in different flavors and may even lack the two phenylalanine residues (Murphy and Levine, 2016)": while motifs can tolerate variation at both positions, this text is misleading as it implies much more variation than is known. The 1st F can only be conservatively substituted (Y).

      Minor aspects in Results:

      ORP1L peptide as positive control: cite Kaiser 2005

      Was phosphoproteomics done in such a way as to find peptides that have both S1314 and S1326?

      Figure 4D, row 2: Comment on intranuclear staining in Prophase (at approx 4 o'clock) of both ELYS & VAP that is PLA positive

      Referees cross-commenting

      I agree with this point from Reviewer #1. We all agree that the main issue can be resolved experimentally to determine the effect of subtle point mutations in ELYS. Both other reviewers have done a good job in finding issues with the experiments that can also be addressed.

      Significance

      This work documents an interaction between the protein ELYS, that is involved in the reformation of nuclear pore complexes after mitosis, and the ER membrane protein VAPB. The interactions was previously known through high-throughput studies, along with many 100's of others for VAP, but here it is studied in detail and with care, identifying how the motif is induced by phosphorylation of ELYS. The two proteins are co-localised using convincing proximity ligation assays. This biochemistry and cell biological localisation is well done.

      Functional experiments then show that VAP (in this case VAPB) knock-down affects mitosis and chromosome segregation. While the result is incontrovertible, it has many possible interpretations, mainly because VAP has hundreds of interactions, including with multiple proteins involved in mitosis beyond just ELYS. This means that there are major limitations on how the interaction and co-localisation should be interpreted, reducing the advance associated with the current manuscript to incremental, and the limiting the audience to specialized.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary

      The VAP proteins are well established as tail anchored proteins of the ER membrane. VAPs mediates co-operation between the ER and other organelles by creating a transient molecular tether with binding partners on opposing organelles to form a membrane contact site over which lipids and metabolites are exchanged. Proteins which bind VAPs generally contain a short FFAT motif, of varying sequence which binds the MSP domain of VAP. More recently the FFAT motif has been more extensively analysed in multiple different proteins and differential phosphorylation of the FFAT motif has been shown to either enhance or block VAP binding depending on the position of the phosphosite.

      Recent work conducted by the authors demonstrated that a small population of VAPB is not exclusively localised to the ER and can also reach the inner nuclear membrane. They also identified ELYS as a potential interaction partner of VAPB in a screening approach. ELYS is a nucleoporin that can be found at the nuclear side of the nuclear envelope where it forms part of nuclear pore complexes. During mitosis, ELYS serves as an assembly platform that bridges an interaction between decondensing chromosomes and recruited nucleoporin subcomplexes to generate new nuclear pore complexes for post-mitotic daughter cells. In this manuscript, James et al seek to explore this enigmatic potential interaction between ELYS and VAPB to address why VAPB may be found at the inner nuclear membrane.

      Peptide binding assays and some co-immunoprecipitation experiments are used to demonstrate that interactions occur via the MSP-domain of VAPB and FFAT-like motifs within ELYS. In addition, it is demonstrated that, for the ELYS FFAT peptides, the interaction is dependent on the phosphorylation status of serine residues of a particular FFAT-motif that can either promote or reduce its affinity to VAPB. Of most relevance is a serine in the acidic tract (1314) which, when phosphorylated increases VAPB binding. This is completely in line with what is already known about the FFAT motif and so is not surprising, in particular when using a peptide in an in vitro assay.

      The authors then utilise cell synchronisation techniques to provide evidence that both phosphorylation of ELYS and its binding to VAPB are heightened during mitosis. Immunofluorescence and proximity ligation assays are used to demonstrate that the proteins co-localise specifically during anaphase and at the non-core regions of segregating chromosomes.

      The manuscript is concluded by investigating the effect of VAPB depletion on mitosis with some evidence to suggest that transition from meta-anaphase is delayed and defects such as lagging chromosomes are observed.

      Major comments

      Overall, this manuscript is well written and the data presented in Figures 1-3 convincingly show the nature of the interaction between ELYS and VAPB. Clearly the proteins interact via FFAT motifs and this interaction appears to be enhanced during mitosis. However, the work as is, relies heavily on peptide binding assays and would benefit from additional experiments to further support the results. The authors need to more clearly show that this specific phosphorylation happens during mitosis, they may have this data but it is not clearly explained. In addition, the data that VAPB-ELYS interaction contributes to temporal progression of mitosis (as per the title) is not sufficiently clear. VAPB silencing appears to have some impact on mitosis but this is not the same thing. So this section needs to be strengthened before this statement can be made.

      The authors claim that the study "suggests an active role of VAPB in recruiting membrane fragments to chromatin and in the biogenesis of a novel nuclear envelope during mitosis". Given the data presented in Figures 4 and 5, this appears to be rather speculative with little evidence to support it, so data should be provided or this statement toned down. Currently, without additional supporting data the authors may wish to revise the overarching conclusions of the study and change the title.

      Specific points.

      Peptide pull down assays clearly show which FFAT-like motifs are important in facilitating binding. The co-immunoprecipitation systems used in Figure 2 also provide useful information on the interaction in a cell context. The authors should combine these findings by introducing full length ELYS mutants with altered FFAT-like motifs into their stably expressing GFP-VAPB HeLa cell line and then performing Co-IPs to help identify which FFAT motif/s drive the mitotic interaction. Other mutants of ELYS harbouring either phosphomimetic or phospho-resistant residues may also be introduced to further investigate mechanisms of the molecular switch in a cellular environment to support the work currently done with peptides alone. This is an obvious gap in the work which, based on the other data the authors have shown, should presumably be straightforward and would also lead directly into the next major point.

      • Whilst silencing VAPB does appear to delay mitosis, no reference is made to ELYS throughout Figure 5 nor as part of its associated discussion. Given that VAPB has more than 250 proposed binding partners, the observed aberration of mitotic progression could result from a huge number of indirect processes. Further work is needed to link the experiment specifically to the VAPB-ELYS interaction and not just loss of VAPB. We would suggest generating a complementation system where ELYS is either knocked out or silenced and then wild-type ELYS and an ELYS FFAT mutant (which cannot interact with VAPB),and/or a phospho mutant (whose interaction cannot be regulated during mitosis) are introduced. Then the observed effects can be better attributed to the VAPB-ELYS interaction and not just loss of VAPB.
      • The immunofluorescence and PLA results in Figure 4 could be strengthened by including other ER markers. This would show that co-localisation of ELYS at the non-core region is specific to VAPB protein, not any ER protein or rather than an artefact of the ER being pushed out of the organelle exclusion zone during mitosis and therefore 'bunching' at the periphery of the nuclear envelope. It would be worthwhile repeating these experiments with candidates such as VAPA, other ER membrane proteins or at least GFP-KDEL, to make this phenomenon more convincing. As part of this the authors should ideally generate a complemented ELYS KO (see point above) to avoid the residual activity attributed to endogenous background in the PLA Figure 4E.
      • Authors should clarify if the phosphorylation events (in particular S1314) only occur or are increased during mitosis. This may be data they have from the MS experiment in Figure 3 or it could also be shown using a phospho-antibody (although this can be challenging if a suitable antibody cannot be made).
      • The authors should clarify why they need to do these semi in-vitro assays with purified GST-VAPB-MSP on beads and then lysates added and not just a standard co-IP. If this is simply signal intensity due to a very small proportion of VAPB binding to ELYS then this is fine but this should be stated and it should be made clear that ELYS is not a major binding partner - most of VAPB is on the ER. Otherwise, this is misleading.

      I estimate that the suggested alterations above would incur approximately 3-6 months of additional experimental work, depending on if KO cell lines were required.

      Minor comments

      • To show that the observed interactions and potential role of VAPB-ELYS interaction is universal it would be useful to have at least a subset of experiments also shown in another cell line or system - this is now also a requirement for some journals.
      • Consider re-wording the title of the manuscript to better reflect the data presented within the study. Alternatively, provide further evidence that VAPB-ELYS interactions directly affect temporal progression of mitosis to validate this claim, as discussed above.
      • Quantification of blots in Figure 2A could allow measurement of relative binding affinities between VAPB-ELYS throughout the cell cycle. The same could be applied to the effect of phosphorylation on binding affinity in Figure 2D.
      • The cells used are never clearly mentioned in the text - I assume this is always in HeLa but this should be added in all cases for clarity
      • Page 8: "As shown in Fig. 2A,a large proportion of GFP-VAPB was precipitated under our experimental conditions." - I don't understand how this is shown in this figure as the non-bound fraction is not shown?
      • Please provide some controls to demonstrate the extent to which the samples used are asyn, G1/M or M.
      • Page 9 - why are Phos-tag gels not shown as this would make this result more convincing?
      • Figure 3A - I find the SDS-PAGE gel confusing. Why not show the whole gel and why is the band size apparently reduced in the mitotic fraction when previously it was increased (by phosphorylation)? It would also be useful to see if there were any other band shifts.
      • "FFAT-2 of ELYS is regulated by phosphorylation" The way you have setup the experiment leads the reader to think you are going to show which sites are differentially phosphorylated in mitosis, but then this is not the case - so there seems no purpose to doing the experiment this way. If you used TMT MS approach you would be able to potentially quantify the change in phosphorylation at the FFAT motif sites in mitosis. Otherwise what is the purpose of using these 2 samples, mitotic and AS?
      • For all of the antibodies used, in particular for the PLA, please provide evidence of validation of the antibodies.
      • Just a minor point to consider - In the methods for your lysis buffer you use 400mM NaCl - might this slightly reduce the VAPB-FFAT interaction? Worth considering reducing this?
      • "The rather small difference observed between the wild-type and the mutant protein observed in this experiment probably results from the presence of endogenous VAPB in the stable cell lines, which could form dimers with the exogeneous HA-tagged versions." If this is the case then please demonstrate that this is happening, or use the KO approach in the major points above.
      • "we now show that the proteins can indeed interact with each other, without the need for additional bridging factors (Figs. 1 and 3)." You show that the peptides can bind - but this is not the same thing as the peptide in the full context of the protein - so this should be toned down or removed.
      • "Remarkably, this region is highly conserved between species, suggesting that it is important for protein functions (data not shown)". Please show the alignments so the reader can judge for themselves. It is conserved in ALL species and the phosphosites are also conserved??
      • "In our experiments, knockdown of VAPA alone did not lead to a delay in mitosis (data not shown). " Why not show this data - as this is a very interesting and potentially important observation? Also add the validation of knockdown of VAPA.
      • I find the end to the discussion to the paper rather abrupt. It would be interesting to discuss further how VAPB, but not apparently VAPA reaches the INM and if so why this function is required of an ER adaptor and not another more obvious adaptor protein. In short - why would VAPB be performing this role?

      Referees cross-commenting

      I agree with the comments of the other reviewers, and they are very much in line with my own review. We all seem convinced that VAPB binds ELYS via a pFFAT, and that this interaction is enhanced during mitosois. However the role of this interaction in mitotic progression remains unclear and based on this data should not be claimed in the title or discussion of the paper.

      Significance

      Overall, if the manuscript could be improved with the suggested changes, then this could be a considerable conceptual advance in how we understand the VAP proteins, showing functions beyond those as an ER adaptor. This would be significant for the field.

      In the context of the existing literature the work does not advance our knowledge of FFAT-VAP interactions, this has already been shown, but it would give a nice example of how this can be regulated during mitosis and how VAP can contribute beyond just as an ER adaptor at membrane contact sites.

      There would be a wide audience in the cell biology field and more widely as mutations in VAPB cause a form of ALS, and many people are working in this area.

      My field of expertise is in organelle cell biology and membrane contact sites.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Medwig-Kinney et al perform the latest in a series of studies unraveling the genetic and physical mechanisms involved in the formation of C. elegans gonad. They have paid particular attention to how two different cell fates are specified, the ventral uterine (VU) or anchor cell (AC), and the behaviors of these two cell types. This cell fate choice is interesting because the anchor cell performs an invasive migration through a basement membrane. A process that is required for correct C. elegans gonad formation and that can act as a model for other invasive processes, such as malignant cancer progression. The authors have identified a range of genes that are involved in the AC/VC fate choice, and that imparts the AC cell with its ability to arrest the cell cycle and perform an invasive migration. Taking advantage of a range of genetic tools, the authors show that the transcription factor NHR-63 is strongly expressed in the AC cell. The authors also present evidence that NHR-63 is could function as a transcriptional repressor through interactions with a Groucho and also a TCF homolog, and they also suggest that these proteins are forming repressive condensates through phase separation.

      The authors have produced an extensive dataset to support their two primary claims: that NHR-67 expression levels determine whether a cell is invasive or proliferative, and also that NHR-67 forms a repressive complex through interactions with other proteins. The authors should be commended for clearly and honestly conveying what is already known in this area of study with exhaustive references. But absent data unambiguously linking the formation and dissolution of NHR-67 condensates with the activation of downstream genes that NHR-67 is actively repressing, the novelty of these findings is limited.

      Response 1.1: We thank the reviewer for recognizing the extensive dataset we provide in this manuscript in support of our claims that, (1) NHR-67 expression levels are important for distinguishing between AC and VU cell fates, and (2) NHR-67 interacts with transcriptional repressors in VU cells. We acknowledge that a complete mechanistic understanding of the functional significance of NHR-67 puncta is not possible without knowing direct targets of NHR-67 in the AC. Unfortunately, tools to identify transcriptional targets in individual cells or lineages in C. elegans do not exist, and generation of such tools would be beyond the scope of this work. This is evidenced by the fact that the first successful attempt to transcriptionally profile the AC was only posted as a preprint one month ago (Costa et al., doi: 10.1101/2022.12.28.522136). It is our hope that the findings we present here can be integrated with future AC- and VUspecific profiling efforts to provide a more complete picture of the functional significance of NHR-67 subnuclear organization.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Medwig-Kinney et al. explore the role of the transcription factor NHR-67 in distinguishing between AC and VU cell identity in the C. elegans gonad. NHR-67 is expressed at high levels in AC cells where it induces G1 arrest, a requirement for the AC fate invasion program (Matus et al., 2015). NHR-67 is also present at low levels in the non-invasive VU cells and, in this new study, the authors suggest a role for this residual NHR-67 in maintaining VU cell fate. What this new role entails, however, is not clear. The model in Figure 7E shows NHR-67 switching from a transcriptional activator in ACs to a transcriptional repressor in VUs by virtue of recruiting translational repressors. In this model, NHR-67 actively suppresses AC differentiation in VU cells by binding to its normal targets and acting as a repressor rather than an activator. Elsewhere in the text, however, the authors suggest that NHR-67 is "post-translationally sequestered" (line 450) in nuclear condensates in VU cells. In that model, the low levels of NHR-67 in VU cells are not functional because inactivated by sequestration in condensates away from DNA. Neither model is fully supported by the data, which may explain why the authors seem to imply both possibilities. This uncertainty is confusing and prevents the paper from arriving at a compelling conclusion. What is the function, if any, of NHR-67 and so-called "repressive condensates" in VU cells?

      Response 2.1: As the reviewer correctly notes, we present two possible models in this manuscript. The interaction between NHR-67 and the Groucho/TCF complex in the VU cells could (1) switch the role of NHR-67 from a transcriptional activator to a transcriptional repressor, or (2) sequester NHR-67 away from its transcriptional targets. Indeed, we cannot definitively exclude the possibility of either model. In our resubmission, we will attempt to make this more clear in the text and by presenting both possible models in the summary figure (Fig. 7E).

      Below we list problems with data interpretation and key missing experiments:

      1) The authors report that NHR-67 forms "repressive condensates" (aka. puncta) in the nuclei of VU cells and imply that these condensates prevent VU cells from becoming ACs. Fig. 3A, however, shows an example of an AC that also assemble NHR-67 puncta (these are less obvious simply due to the higher levels of NHR-67 in ACs). The presence of NHR-67 puncta in the AC seems to directly contradict the author's assumption that the puncta repress the AC fate program. Similarly, Figure 5-figure supplement 1A shows that UNC-37 and LSY-22 also form puncta in ACs. The authors need to analyze both AC and VU cells to demonstrate that NHR-67 puncta only form in VUs, as implied by their model.

      Response 2.2: The puncta formed by NHR-67 in the AC are different in appearance than those observed in the VU cells and furthermore do not exhibit strong colocalization with that of UNC-37 or LSY-22. The Manders’ overlap coefficient between NHR-67 and UNC-37 is 0.181 in the AC, whereas it is 0.686 in the VU cells. Likewise, the Manders’ overlap coefficient between NHR-67 and LSY-22 is 0.189 in the AC compared to 0.741 in the VU cells. We speculate that the areas of NHR-67 subnuclear enrichment in the AC may represent concentration around transcriptional targets, but testing this would require knowledge of direct targets of NHR-67.

      2) While a pool of NHR-67 localizes to "repressive condensates", it appears that a substantial portion of NHR-67 also exists diffusively in the nucleoplasm. This would appear to contradict a "sequestration model" since, for such a model to work, a majority of NHR-67 should be in puncta. What proportion of NHR-67 is in puncta? Is the concentration of NHR-67 in the nucleoplasm lower in VUs compared to ACs and does this depend on the puncta?

      Response 2.3: The proportion of NHR-67 localizing to puncta versus the nucleoplasm is dynamic, as these puncta form and dissolve over the course of the cell cycle. However, we estimate that approximately 25-40% of NHR-67 protein resides in puncta based on segmentation and quantification of fluorescent intensity of sum Z-projections. We also measured NHR-67 concentration in the nucleoplasm of VU cells and found that it is only 28% of what is observed in ACs (n = 10). We disagree with the notion that the majority of NHR-67 protein should be located in puncta to support the sequestration model. As one example, previously published work examining phase separation of endogenous YAP shows that it is present in the nucleoplasm in addition to puncta (Cai et al., 2019, doi: 10.1038/s41556-019-0433-z). In our system, it is possible that the combination of transcriptional downregulation and partial sequestration away from DNA is sufficient to disrupt the normal activity of NHR-67.

      3) The authors do not report whether NHR-67, UNC-37, LSY-22, or POP-1 localization to puncta is interdependent, as implied in the model shown in Fig. 7.

      Response 2.4: It is difficult to test whether localization of these proteins to puncta is interdependent, as perturbation of UNC-37, LSY-22, and POP-1 result in ectopic ACs. Trying to determine if loss of puncta results in VU-to-AC transdifferentiation or vice versa becomes a chicken-egg argument. It is also possible that UNC-37 and LSY-22 are at least partially redundant in this context. We based our model, shown in Fig. 7E, on known or predicted protein-protein interactions, which we confirmed through yeast two-hybrid analyses (Fig. 7D; Fig. 7-figure supplement 1).

      4) The evidence that the "repressor condensates" suppress AC fate in VUs is presented in Fig. 4D where the authors deplete the presumed repressor LSY-22. First, the authors do not examine whether NHR-67 forms puncta under these conditions. Second, the authors rely on a single marker (cdh-3p::mCherry::moeABD) to score AC fate: this marker shows weak expression in cells flanking one bright cell (presumably the AC) which the authors interpret as a VU AC transformation. The authors, however, do not identify the cells that express the marker by lineage analyses and dismiss the possibility that the marker-positive cells could arise from the division of an ACcommitted cell. Finally, the authors did not test whether marker expression was dependent on NHR-67, as predicted by the model shown in Fig. 7.

      Response 2.5: For the auxin-inducible degron experiments, strains contained labeled AID-tagged proteins, a labeled TIR1 transgene, and a labeled AC marker. Thus, we were limited by the number of fluorescent channels we could covisualize and therefore could not also visualize NHR-67 (to assess for puncta formation) or another AC marker (such as LAG-2). We could have generated an AID-tagged LSY-22 strain without a fluorescent protein, but then we would not be able to quantify its depletion, which this reviewer points out is important to measure. We did visualize NHR-67::GFP expression following RNAi-induced knockdown of POP-1 and observed consistent loss of puncta in ectopic ACs. However, this again becomes a chicken-egg argument as far as whether cell fate change or loss of puncta causes the other.

      5) Interaction between NHR-67 and UNC-37 is shown using Y2H, but not verified in vivo. Furthermore, the functional significance of the NHR-67/UNC-37 interaction is not tested.

      Response 2.6: We attempted to remove the intrinsically disordered region found at the C-terminus of the endogenous nhr-67 locus, using CRISPR/Cas9, as this would both confirm the NHR-67/UNC-37 interaction in vivo and allow us to determine the functional significance of this interaction. However, we were unable to recover a viable line after several attempts, suggesting that this region of the protein is vital.

      6) Throughout the manuscript, the authors do not use lineage analysis to confirm fate transformation as is the standard in the field.

      Response 2.7: The timing between AC/VU cell fate specification and AC invasion (the point at which we look for differentiated ACs) is approximately 10-12 hours at 25 °C. With our imaging setup, we are limited to approximately 3-4 hours of live-cell imaging. Therefore, lineage tracing was not feasible for our experiments. Instead, we relied on visualization of established markers of AC and VU cell fate to determine how ectopic ACs arose. In Fig. 6B,C we show that the expression of two AC markers (cdh-3 and lag-2) turn on while a VU marker (lag-1) get downregulated within the same cell. In our opinion, live-imaging experiments that show in real time changes in cell fate via reporters was the most definitive way to observe the phenotype.

      There are 4 multipotential gonadal cells with the potential to differentiate into VUs or ACs. Which ones contribute to the extra ACs in the different genetic backgrounds examined was not determined, which complicates interpretation. The authors should consider and test the following possibilities: disruption of NHR-67 regulation causes 1) extra pluripotent cells to directly become ACs early in development, 2) causes VU cells to gradually trans-fate to an AC-like fate after VU fate specification (as implied by the authors), or 3) causes an AC to undergo extra cell division(s)?? In Fig. 1F, 5 cells are designated as ACs, which is one more that the 4 precursors depicted in Fig. 1A, implying that some of the "ACs" were derived from progenitors that divided.

      Response 2.8: When trying to determine the source of the ectopic ACs, we considered the three possibilities noted by the reviewer: (1) misspecification of AC/VU precursors, (2) VU-to-AC transdifferentiation, or (3) proliferation of the AC. We eliminated option 3 as a possibility, as the ectopic ACs we observed here were invasive and all of our previous work has shown that proliferating ACs cannot invade and that cell cycle exit is necessary for invasion (Matus et al., 2015; MedwigKinney & Smith et al., 2020; Smith et al., 2022). Specifically, NHR-67 is upstream of the cyclin dependent kinase CKI-1 and we found that induced expression of NHR-67 resulted in slow growth and developmental arrest, likely because of inducing cell cycle exit. For our experiment using hsp::NHR-67, we induced heat shock after AC/VU specification. For POP-1 perturbation, we explicitly acknowledged that misspecification of the AC/VU precursors could also contribute to ectopic ACs (Fig. 6A; lines 368-385). We could not achieve robust protein depletion through delayed RNAi treatment, so instead we utilized timelapse microscopy and quantification of AC and VU cell markers (Fig. 6B,C; see response 2.7 above).

      In conclusion, while the authors report on interesting observations, in particular the co-localization of NHR-67 with UNC-37/Groucho and POP-1 in nuclear puncta, the functional significance of these observations remains unclear. The authors have not demonstrated that the "repressive condensates" are functional and play a role in the suppression of AC fate in VU cells as claimed. The colocalization data suggest that NHR-67 interacts with repressors, but additional experiments are needed to demonstrate that these interactions are specific to VUs, impact VU fate, and sequester NHR-67 from its targets or transform NHR-67 into a transcriptional repressor.

      Response 2.9: We agree that, at this time, we cannot pinpoint the precise mechanism through which NHR-67 puncta function (i.e., by sequestering NHR-67 from DNA or switching the role of NHR-67 from activating to repressing). However, identification of NHR-67 puncta and their colocalization with UNC-37, LSY-22, and POP-1 in VU cells allowed us to discover an undescribed role for the Groucho/TCF complex in maintaining VU cell fate. This, combined with our evidence demonstrating that NHR-67 transcriptional regulation is important for distinguishing between AC and VU cell fate, are the main contributions of our study.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I am not a C. elegans researcher and I find this paper fairly hard to follow. One major recommendation I would like to see is to improve the consistency of the labeling of the figures. There are many figures showing many things and I struggled to keep track of everything. For example, the thing that we are looking at in the microscope images (typically GFP tagged to a protein of interest) is sometimes labeled above the image, sometimes to the side, and sometimes within the panel. Experimental conditions are also formatted arbitrarily. As much as they can do so, could the authors try and make their labeling consistent? This would help me follow the data.

      Response 1.2: We thank the reviewer for this suggestion and have reorganized the figures (namely Figure 3, Figure 4, Figure 4–figure supplement 1, Figure 5, and Figure 6) such that the tagged allele or marker is labeled at the top, and the time, stage, and/or perturbation is labeled on the side.

      Is the yeast one-hybrid assay enough to confirm a direct interaction between HLH-2 and NHR-67? Obviously, it supports it, but since this is not a definitive test in C. elegans, I feel the description of this result should be modified to account for this.

      Response 1.3: We agree that the yeast one-hybrid assay identifies sequences that are capable of being bound to a protein and does not prove that a DNA-protein interaction occurs in vivo. We have modified our language describing this result in our resubmission (lines 222-224).

      NHR-67 and POP-1 eventually form two large spots. This observation supports the claims that these are condensates, but it is clearly different from the observations in Ciona where the condensates remain more or less stable until they quickly dissolve at the onset of mitosis. Do the authors have any idea why these condensates are behaving this way? Is it always two spots? This implies it is forming around some sort of diploid nuclear structure.

      Response 1.4: Hes.a puncta observed in Ciona were indeed shown to be dynamic, as puncta were captured fusing together (see Figure 6B of Treen et al., 2021). However, these puncta did not appear to coalesce into two puncta specifically, as is consistently observed with NHR-67 in C. elegans. We agree with the reviewer in that this observation is very interesting and likely correlates to a diploid nuclear structure, however we have yet to identify this.

      In Ciona, for the two examples of repressive condensates, it was shown that the removal of the C-terminal Groucho recruiting repressor domains of HesA end ERF disrupts condensate formation. Have the authors attempted a similar experiment for NHR-67 or Pop1?

      Response 1.5: We agree that this would have been an ideal experiment to perform. We attempted to remove the intrinsically disordered region found at the C-terminus of NHR-67 with CRISPR, but were unable to generate a stable line, suggesting that this region may be critical for NHR-67 function in other developmental stages or tissues.

      Other minor points:

      Fig 4D - I found the labeling of this figure the most confusing.

      Response 1.6: We thank the reviewer for bringing this to our attention. For this panel, in addition to the changes we made reference above (Response 1.2), we simplified the labeling of the TIR1 transgene and instead reference it in the figure legend for simplicity.

      Line 354 - I think this is mislabeled. Is it supposed to be Figure 5H, not 5F, and 5B, not 5C?

      Response 1.7: We thank the reviewer for spotting this error. This reference to Figure 5F has been updated and now correctly references Figure 5H (line 338).

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      The authors use several methods to overexpress NHR-67 including 1) an NHR-67 transgene (Fig. 1), 2) overexpression of the transcriptional activator HLH-2 or 3) removal of a factor that normally degrades HLH-2 in VU cells (Fig. 2). In all cases, the rate of VU AC transformation is either very low (5%) or not reported but presumed to be zero, since other groups have done similar experiments and reported no such conversion (eg. Benavidez et al., 2022). What is the significance of this finding? Does this mean that high levels of NHR-67 are not sufficient to promote AC fate because NHR-67 is sequestered in puncta when expressed in VU cells? Fig. 2A suggests that NHR-67 is in puncta in all VUs where overexpressed. Would the inactivation of GROUCHO in that background result in extra ACs?

      Response 2.10: Indeed, we would expect that overexpression of NHR-67 may not normally be sufficient to induce cell fate transformation if the Groucho/TCF complex is still functional. Unfortunately we were unable to achieve strong depletion of UNC-37 and LSY-22 through RNAi, and thus relied on the auxin-inducible protein degradation system. Since we are limited by the number of fluorescent channels we can co-visualize, it would not be feasible to combine a heat-shock inducible transgene, a TIR1 transgene, an AID-tagged protein, and multiple cell fate markers.

      The data are often presented as numbers of animals with increased or decreased expression of a particular marker, but no quantification of expression is provided. For example, in Figure 1E, 32/35 animals are reported to exhibit ectopic expression of LIN-12 in the AC and reduced expression of LAG-2. What is the range of the increase/decrease in LIN-12/LAG-2 expression and how does this compare to natural variation in wild-type? The same concerns apply to Fig. 4D.

      Response 2.11: For resubmission, we have quantified the data shown in Figure 1E and now report expression levels of LIN-12::mNeonGreen and LAG-2::P2A::H2B::mTurquoise2 in Figure 1–figure supplement 2. We have also quantified the data in Figure 4D and now report expression levels of cdh-3p::mCherry::moeABD in Figure 4E. Quantification methods have been added to the Materials and Methods section (lines 612-617).

      The authors explain that it is difficult to study a repressive role for POP-1 as this protein functions in multiple developmental pathways and POP-1 depletion needs to be carefully timed for the data to be interpretable. The authors then go on to use RNAi to deplete POP-1 but do not describe in the methods how they achieve the needed precise temporal control.

      Response 2.12: We did indeed describe methods for the GFP-targeting nanobody, which we expressed under a uterinespecific promoter expressed after AC/VU specification. However, since the penetrance of phenotypes associated with this perturbation was low, we utilized RNA interference. We separated the cell fate specification and cell fate maintenance phenotypes by visualizing AC markers (Fig. 6A), which we would expect to be expressed at equal levels if ACs adopted their fate at the same time (via misspecification). We also paired these with a marker for VU cell fate and co-visualized them over time (Fig. 6B,C).

      The authors also do not report the efficiency of protein depletion by RNAi or Auxin treatment.

      Response 2.13: Auxin-induced depletion of mNeonGreen::AID::LSY-22 resulted in more than 90% decrease in expression (n > 75 uterine cells). The AID-tagged allele for UNC-37 was labeled with BFP, which was barely detectable by our imaging system and photobleached very quickly, so we did not quantify its depletion. However, considering that UNC37 and LSY-22 are both expressed fairly uniform and ubiquitously, and that LSY-22 is expressed at higher levels than UNC-37 at the L3 stage according to WormBase (31.9 FPKM vs. 23.5 FPKM), we would predict that its auxin-induced depletion would be just as potent if not moreso.

      Some of the work presented repeats previously published observations, and it is difficult at times to keep track of what is confirmatory and what is new. For example, this group already published on the enrichment of HLH-2 and NHR-67 in the AC, as well as the positive regulation of NHR-67 by HLH-2 (Medwig-Kinney et al 2020). Additionally, prior papers have already reported the interaction between HLH-2 and the nhr-67 locus.

      Response 2.14: The work presented in this manuscript does not repeat any previously published experiments. When we introduced the endogenously tagged NHR-67 and HLH-2 strains in previous work (Medwig-Kinney & Smith et al., 2020), we quantified expression of these proteins in the AC over time but did not compare expression between the AC and VU cells. Additionally, we previously showed that HLH-2 positively regulates NHR-67 in the AC (Medwig-Kinney & Smith et al., 2020), but never showed this is the case in the VU cells. Considering that this regulatory interaction was not observed in the AC/VU cell precursors, we believe that determining whether these proteins interact in the context of the VU cells was a valid question to address.

      Treen et al. 2021 are cited as prior evidence for the existence of "repressive condensates", however, that study does NOT experimentally demonstrate a function for these structures.

      Response 2.15: By “repressive condensates” we are referring to condensation of proteins known to be transcriptional repressors. While we agree that we were not able to demonstrate transcriptional repression of specific loci, our data showing that perturbation of the Groucho repressors UNC-37 and LSY-22 results in ectopic ACs is consistent with the hypothesis that these proteins repress the default AC fate. We have modified our title and text to more clearly distinguish our interpretations versus speculations.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We would like to thank you for considering the above manuscript for publication in eLife and for sending it for review. We would like to thank the editors and reviewers for taking the time to read our manuscript and for their expert comments. These comments have been helpful and have improved our manuscript. We would like to address the following comments:

      eLife assessment

      This valuable study advances our knowledge of the effects of anxiety/depression treatment on metacognition, demonstrating that treatment increases metacognitive confidence alongside improving symptoms. The authors provide convincing evidence for the state-dependency of metacognitive confidence, based on a large longitudinal treatment dataset. However, it is unclear to what extent this effect is truly specific to treatment, as there was some improvement in metacognitive confidence in the control group.

      Thank you for this assessment of the paper. As the change in confidence was not significant among the control group, the last sentence is not factually correct – could we suggest that it be amended to the following: “However, it is unclear to what extent this effect is truly specific to treatment, as changes in metacognitive bias in the iCBT group were not statistically different from those in the control group.”

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review)

      1) It has been shown previously that there are relationships between a transdiagnostic construct of anxious-depression (AD), and average confidence rating in a perceptual decision task. This study sought to investigate these results, which have been replicated several times but only in cross-sectional studies. This work applies a perceptual decision-making task with confidence ratings and a transdiagnostic psychometric questionnaire battery to participants before and after an iCBT course. The iCBT course reduced AD scores in participants, and their mean confidence ratings increased without a change in performance. Participants with larger AD changes had larger confidence changes. These results were also shown in a separate smaller group receiving antidepressant medication. A similar sized control group with no intervention did not show changes.

      The major strength of the study is the elegant and well-powered data set. Longitudinal data on this scale is very difficult to collect, especially with patient cohorts, so this approach represents an exciting breakthrough. Analysis is straightforward and clearly presented. However, no multiple comparison correction is applied despite many different tests. While in general I am not convinced of the argument in the citation provided to justify this, I think in this case the key results are not borderline (p<0.001) and many of the key effects are replications, so there are not so many novel/exploratory hypothesis and in my opinion the results are convincing and robust as they are. The supplemental material is a comprehensive description of the data set, which is a useful resource.

      The authors achieved their aims, and the results clearly support the conclusion that the AD and mean confidence in a perceptual task covary longitudinally. I think this study provides an important impact to the project of computational psychiatry.Sspecifically, it shows that the relationship between transdiagnostic symptom dimensions and behaviour is meaningful within as well as across individuals.

      We thank the reviewer for their appraisal of our paper and positive feedback on the main manuscript and supplementary information. We agree with the reviewer that the lack of multiple comparison corrections can also justified by key findings being replications and not borderline significance. We have added this additional justification to the manuscript (Methods, Statistical Analyses, page 15, line 568: “Adjustments for multiple comparisons were not conducted for analyses of replicated effects”)

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review)

      The authors of this study investigated the relationship between (under)confidence and the anxious-depressive symptom dimension in a longitudinal intervention design. The aim was to determine whether confidence bias improves in a state-like manner when symptoms improve. The primary focus was on patients receiving internet-based CBT (iCBT; n=649), while secondary aims compared these changes to patients receiving antidepressants (n=82) and a control group (n=88).

      The results support the authors' conclusions, and the authors convincingly demonstrated a weak link between changes in confidence bias and anxious-depressive symptoms (not specific to the intervention arm)

      The major strength and contribution of this study is the use of a longitudinal intervention design, allowing the investigation of how the well-established link between underconfidence and anxious-depressive symptoms changes after treatment. Furthermore, the large sample size of the iCBT group is commendable. The authors employed well-established measures of metacognition and clinical symptoms, used appropriate analyses, and thoroughly examined the specificity of the observed effects.

      However, due to the small effect sizes, the antidepressant and control groups were underpowered, reducing comparability between interventions and the generalizability of the results. The lack of interaction effect with treatment makes it harder to interpret the observed differences in confidence, and practice effects could conceivably account for part of the difference. Finally, it was not completely clear to me why, in the exploratory analyses, the authors looked at the interaction of time and symptom change (and group), since time is already included in the symptom change index.

      We thank the author for their succinct summary of the main results and strengths of our study. We apologise for the confusion in how we described that analysis. We examine state-dependence., i.e. the relationship between symptom change and metacognition change, in two ways in the paper – perhaps somewhat redundantly. (1) By correlating change indices for both measures (e.g. as plotted in Figure 3D) and (2) by doing a very similar regression-based repeated-measures analysis, i.e. mean confidence ~ time * anxious-depression score change. Where mean confidence is entered with two datapoints – one for pre- and one for post-treatment (i.e. within-person) and anxious-depression change is a single value per person (between-person change score). This allowed us to test if those with the biggest change in depression had a larger effect of time on confidence. This has been added to the paper for clarification (Methods, Statistical Analysis, page 14, line 553-559: “To determine the association between change in confidence and change in anxious-depression, we used (1) Pearson correlation analysis to correlate change indices for both measures and, (2) regression-based repeated-measures analysis: mean confidence ~ time * anxious-depression score change, where mean confidence is entered with two datapoints (one for pre- and one for post-treatment i.e., within-person) and anxious-depression change is a single value per person (between-person change score)”).

      The analyses have also been reported as regression in the Results for consistency (Treatment Findings: iCBT, page 5, line 197-204: ‘To test if changes in confidence from baseline to follow-up scaled with changes in anxious-depression, we ran a repeated measure regression analyses with per-person changes in anxious-depression as an additional independent variable. We found this was the case, evidenced by a significant interaction effect of time and change in anxious-depression on confidence (=-0.12, SE=0.04, p=0.002)… This was similarly evident in a simple correlation between change in confidence and change in anxious-depression (r(647)=-0.12, p=0.002)”).

      2) This longitudinal study informs the field of metacognition in mental health about the changeability of biases in confidence. It advances our understanding of the link between anxiety-depression and underconfidence consistently found in cross-sectional studies. The small effects, however, call the clinical relevance of the findings into question. I would have found it useful to read more in the discussion about the implications of the findings (e.g., why is it important to know that the confidence bias is state-dependent; given the effect size of the association between changes in confidence and symptoms, is the state-trait dichotomy the right framework for interpreting these results; suggestions for follow-up studies to better understand the association).

      Thank you for this comment. We have elaborated on the implications of our findings in the Discussion, including the relevance of the state-trait dichotomy to future research and how more intensive, repeated testing may inform our understanding of the state-like nature of metacognition (Discussion, Limitations and Future Directions, page 10, line 378-380: “More intensive, repeating testing in future studies may also reveal the temporal window at which metacognition has the propensity to change, which could be more momentary in nature.”).

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      1) This study reports data collected across time and treatment modalities (internet CBT (iCBT), pharmacological intervention, and control), with a particularly large sample in the iCBT group. This study addresses the question of whether metacognitive confidence is related to mental health symptoms in a trait-like manner, or whether it shows state-dependency. The authors report an increase in metacognitive confidence as anxious-depression symptoms improve with iCBT (and the extent to which confidence increases is related to the magnitude of symptom improvement), a finding that is largely mirrored in those who receive antidepressants (without the correlation between symptom change and confidence change). I think these findings are exciting because they directly relate to one of the big assumptions when relating cognition to mental health - are we measuring something that changes with treatment (is malleable), so might be mechanistically relevant, or even useful as a biomarker?

      This work is also useful in that it replicates a finding of heightened confidence in those with compulsivity, and lowered confidence in those with elevated anxious-depression.

      One caveat to the interest of this work is that it doesn't allow any causal conclusions to be drawn, and only measures two timepoints, so it's hard to tell if changes in confidence might drive treatment effects (but this would be another study). The authors do mention this in the limitations section of the paper.

      Another caveat is the small sample in the antidepressant group.

      Some thoughts I had whilst reading this paper: to what extent should we be confident that the changes are not purely due to practice? I appreciate there is a relationship between improvement in symptoms and confidence in the iCBT group, but this doesn't completely rule out a practice effect (for instance, you can imagine a scenario in which those whose symptoms have improved are more likely to benefit from previously having practiced the task).

      We thank the reviewer for commenting on the implications of our findings and we agree with the caveats listed. We thank the reviewer for raising this point about practice effects. A key thing to note is that this task does not have a learning element with respect to the core perceptual judgement (i.e., accuracy), which is the target of the confidence judgment itself. While there is a possibility of increased familiarity with the task instructions and procedures with repeated testing, the task is designed to adjust the difficulty to account of any improvements, so accuracy is stable. We see that we may not have made this clear in some of our language around accuracy vs. perceptual difficulty and have edited the Results to make this distinction clearer (Treatment Findings: iCBT, pages 4-5, lines 184-189: “Although overall accuracy remained stable due to the staircasing procedure, participants’ ability to detect differences between the visual stimuli improved. This was reflected as the overall increase in task difficulty to maintain the accuracy rates from baseline (dot difference: M=41.82, SD=11.61) to follow-up (dot difference: M=39.80, SD=12.62), (=-2.02, SE=0.44, p<0.001, r2=0.01)”.)

      However, it is true that there can be a ‘practice’ effect in the sense that one may feel more confident (despite the same accuracy level) due to familiarity with a task. One reason we do not subscribe to the proposed explanation for the link between anxious-depression change and confidence change is that the other major aspect of behaviour that improved with practice did so in a manner unrelated to clinical change. As noted above in the quoted text, participants’ discrimination improved from baseline to follow-up, reflected in the need for higher difficulty level to maintain accuracy around 70%. Crucially, this was not associated with symptom change. This speaks against a general mechanism where symptom improvement leads to increased practice effects in general. Only changes in confidence specifically are associated with improved symptoms. We have provided more detail on this in the Discussion (page 9, lines 324-326: “This association with clinical improvements was specific to metacognitive changes, and not changes in task performance, suggesting that changes in confidence do not merely reflect greater task familiarity at follow-up.”).

      2) Relatedly, to what extent is there a role for general task engagement in these findings? The paper might be strengthened by some kind of control analysis, perhaps using (as a proxy for engagement) the data collected about those who missed catch questions in the questionnaires.

      Thank you for your comment. We included the details of data quality checks in the Supplement. Given the small number of participants that failed more than one attention checks (1% of the iCBT arm) and that all those participants passed the task exclusion criteria, we made the decision to retain these individuals for analyses. We have since examined if excluding these small number of individuals impacts our findings. Excluding those that failed more than one catch item did not affect the significance of results, which has now been added to the Supplementary Information (Data Quality Checks: Task and Clinical Scales, page 5, lines 181-185: “Additionally, excluding those that failed more than one catch item in the iCBT arm did not affect the significance of results, including the change in confidence (=0.16, SE=0.02, p<0.001), change in anxious-depression (=-0.32, SE=0.03, p<0.001), and the association between change in confidence and change in anxious-depression (r(638)=-0.10, p=0.011)”).

      3) I was also unclear what the findings about task difficulty might mean. Are confidence changes purely secondary to improvements in task performance generally - so confidence might not actually be 'interesting' as a construct in itself? The authors could have commented more on this issue in the discussion.

      Thank you for this comment and sorry it was not clear in the original paper. As we discussed in a prior reply, accuracy – i.e. proportion of correct selections (the target of confidence judgements) are different from the difficulty of the dot discrimination task that each person receives on a given trial. We had provided more details on task difficulty in the Supplement. Accuracy was tightly controlled in this task using a ‘two-down one-up’ staircase procedure, in which equally sized changes in dot difference occurred after each incorrect response and after two consecutive correct responses. The task is more difficult when the dot difference between stimuli is lower, and less difficult when the dot difference between stimuli is greater. Therefore, task difficulty refers to the average dot difference between stimuli across trials. Crucially, task accuracy did not change from baseline to follow-up, only task difficulty. Moreover, changes in task difficulty were not associated with changes in anxious-depression, while changes in confidence were, indicating confidence is the clinically relevance construct for change in symptoms.

      We appreciate that this may not have been clear from the description in the main manuscript, and have added more detail on task difficulty to the Methods (Metacognition Task, page 14, lines 540-542: “Task difficulty was measured as the mean dot difference across trials, where more difficult trials had a lower dot difference between stimuli.”) and Results (Treatment Findings: iCBT, pages 4-5, lines 184-186: “Although overall accuracy remained stable due to the staircasing procedure, participants’ ability to detect differences between the visual stimuli improved.”). We have also elaborated more on how improvements in symptoms are associated with change in confidence, not task performance in the Discussion (page 9, lines 324-326: “This association with clinical improvements was specific to metacognitive changes, and not changes in task performance, suggesting that changes in confidence do not merely reflect greater task familiarity at follow-up”).

      4) To make code more reproducible, the authors could have produced an R notebook that could be opened in the browser without someone downloading the data, so they could get a sense of the analyses without fully reproducing them.

      Thank you for your comment. We appreciate that an R notebook would be even better than how we currently share the data and code. While we will consider using Notebooks in future, we checked and converting our existing R script library into R Notebooks would require a considerable amount of reconfiguration that we cannot devote the time to right now. We hope that nonetheless the commitment to open science is clear in the extensive code base, commenting and data access we are making available to readers.

      5) Rather than reporting full study details in another publication I would have found it useful if all relevant information was included in a supplement (though it seems much of it is). This avoids situations where the other publication is inaccessible (due to different access regimes) and minimises barriers for people to fully understand the reported data.

      We agree this is good practice – the Precision in Psychiatry study is very large, with many irrelevant components with respect to the present study (Lee et al., BMC Psychiatry, 2023). For this reason, we tried to provide all that was necessary and only refer to the Precision in Psychiatry study methods for fine-grained detail. Upon review, the only thing we think we omitted that is relevant is information on ethical approval in the manuscript, which we have now added (Methods, Participants, page 11, lines 412-417: “Further details of the PIP study procedures that are not specific to this study can be found in a prior publication (21). Ethical approval for the PIP study was obtained from the Research Ethics Committee of School of Psychology, Trinity College Dublin and the Northwest-Greater Manchester West Research Ethics Committee of the National Health Service, Health Research Authority and Health and Care Research Wales”). If any further information is lacking, we are happy to include it here also.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor comments

      The first line of the abstract refers to "metacognitive impairments", but the key result is a difference in the mean confidence rating - i.e. could be how participants are using the scale. It's not clear to me that lower mean confidence is necessarily an "impairment" (what's the "right" level of confidence 1-6 for a performance of 70% accuracy). The first line of discussion uses "metacognitive biases" which seems a more accurate description.

      We agree that the term bias is more appropriate to use in the Abstract, given that there is not set level to indicate any level of ‘impairment’ associated with under- or over-confidence. This has been changed to ‘biases’ as per the reviewer’s request (Abstract, page 2, line 49). Thank you for this suggestion.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I would suggest being more cautious in the wording relating to the simple effect tests on changes across different treatment arms in the abstract - since no interaction was found it may suggest a difference between arms that is not found significantly. Also since comparison between arms was the secondary aim, first describe interaction effects before simple effects in results.

      Thank you for this suggestion, we agree that the lack of significant interaction effect of time and group on confidence is a key finding, which has now been included in the Abstract (page 2, lines 67-71). Additionally, we have rearranged the order of results so the interaction effects precede the simple effects (Results, Comparing iCBT, Antidepressant and Control Groups, page 7, lines 246 – 292:

      "When comparing the three groups directly, ANOVA analysis predicting anxious-depression scores with group and time as independent variables revealed a main effect of time (F(1, 1632)=62.99, p<0.001), a main effect of group (F(2, 1632)=249.74, p<0.001), and an interaction effect of group and time (F(2, 1632)=9.23, p<0.001). Examining simple effects in the antidepressant arm, there was a significant reduction in anxious-depression from baseline to follow-up (=-0.61, SE=0.09, p<0.001). Among controls, levels of anxious-depression did not significantly change (=0.10, SE=0.06, p=0.096). Further details of transdiagnostic clinical changes for the antidepressant and controls groups are presented in Figure 4A and Table S4.

      Predicting confidence scores using ANOVA analysis with group and time as independent variables revealed a main effect of time (F(1, 1632)=16.26, p<0.001), and no significant main effect of group (F(2, 1632)=2.35, p=0.096). The interaction effect of group and time on mean confidence was not significant (F(2, 1632)=0.60, p=0.550), suggesting that change in confidence did not differ across the three groups. Tests of simple effects revealed that mean confidence significantly increased from baseline (M=3.77, SD=0.88) to follow-up (M=4.07, SD=0.79) in the antidepressant arm (=0.31, SE=0.08, p<0.001) (Figure 4B). Among controls, there was no significant change in confidence from baseline (M=3.68, SD=0.86) to follow-up (M=3.79, SD=0.92) (=0.11, SE=0.07, p=0.103) (Figure 4B).

      With respect to task performance, there was a significant main effect of time (F(1, 1632)=15.17, p=0.001) and group (F(2, 1632)=4.56, p=0.011) on mean dot difference when the three groups were included in the model. The interaction effect of time and group on mean dot difference was not significant (F(2, 1632)=1.91, p=0.148), suggesting no differences across the groups in task difficulty changes. In the antidepressant arm, mean dot difference decreased from baseline (M=41.2, SD=13.3) to follow-up (M=35.3, SD=13.1) (=-5.91, SE=1.25, p<0.001), indicating increased task difficulty. There was no significant change in task difficulty among controls from baseline (M=43.0, SD=11.8) to follow-up (M=41.4, SD=13.6) (=-1.64, SE=1.30, p=0.210) (Figure 4C).

      While our sample was underpowered to examine individual differences, we conducted an exploratory analysis examining the connection between changes in anxious-depression symptoms and changes in confidence in the antidepressant and controls groups. When examining the effects of time, group and anxious-depression change on mean confidence, there was a significant interaction effect of time and anxious-depression change on mean confidence (F(1, 1626)=4.04, p=0.045), suggesting change in confidence is associated with change in anxious-depression. There was no significant three-way interaction of anxious-depression change, time and group on mean confidence when comparing the three groups (F(2, 1626)=0.08, p=0.928), indicating that the significant association between confidence change and anxious-depression change was not specific to any group. Although not significant, the association between change in confidence and change in anxious-depression was in the expected negative direction in the antidepressant arm (r(80)=-0.10, p=0.381), and among controls (r(86)=-0.17, p=0.111) (Figure 4D)."

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Some minor points:

      Intro

      1) Awkward wording on page 3: 'but little research on how it might impact on metacognition'

      We have amended this sentence to make it more clear that relatively less research has been conducted on metacognitive changes following iCBT. We have also provided more detail on a prior study that examined changes in metacognitive beliefs with iCBT, and how this differs from the current study (Introduction, page 3, lines 137-141: “Additionally, iCBT has demonstrated clinical effectiveness in terms of symptom improvement (22–24). While one study found that iCBT modified self-reported metacognitive beliefs (25), it remains unknown if metacognitive confidence in decision-making improves following successful iCBT”).

      2) On page 3 the authors note 'but studies typically lacked power to detect effects of antidepressants on cognitive abilities (30-33)' - however, surely this is a problem with this study too, and its relatively small sample of those taking antidepressants?

      Thank you for highlighting this. The power comment was in the reference to the larger iCBT arm in this study, but we can appreciate that its placement means that it could be interpreted as being in relation to our smaller antidepressant arm (which we acknowledge is also potentially underpowered). We have reworded this sentence to make it clearer that prior antidepressant studies have not examined the impact of changes in metacognition specifically (Introduction, page 4, lines 147-149: “However, studies examining the impact of antidepressants on cognition have typically focused on cognitive capacities other than metacognition (30–33)”).

      Results

      3) Fig 2 - please clarify what the error bars indicate.

      The error bars represent the standard error around the standardised beta coefficients, which I have added to the description of Figure 2 (page 4, lines 171-172: “The error bars represent the standard error around the standardised beta coefficient”).

      4) Awkward wording: 'though it went in the same direction (Figure 4B)'.

      This part of the sentence was removed to reduce confusion.

      5) This description of the results is somewhat overstated: 'suggesting change in confidence was dependent on change in anxious-depression' (page 7) - this could also be the other way around, or related to a third factor.

      We have changed this from ‘dependent’ to ‘is associated with’, which accounts for the unknown directionality and true dependency of confidence changes on changes in anxious-depression (Results, page 7, line 285: “…suggesting change in confidence is associated with change in anxious-depression”).

      Methods

      6) Please also show how the WSAS in a supplement.

      Although this comment is unclear, we have provided additional information on how each item of the WSAS was scored and the overall score range (Supplemental methods, page 2, lines 53-55: “Each WSAS item was scored from 0 ‘not at all’ to 8 ‘very severely’, with overall scores ranging from 0 to 40. Higher WSAS scores indicating higher levels of functional impairment (11)”.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This study tackles an interesting topic from a new perspective. The manuscript is well-written, logical, and conceptually clear. The central topic regards the purpose of preparatory activity in motor & premotor cortex. Preparatory activity has long captured the imaginations of experimentalists because it is a window on an unknown internal process - a process that is informed by sensation and related to action but tied directly to neither. Preparatory activity was the first truly 'internal' form of activity to be studied in awake behaving animals. The meaning and nature of the internal preparatory process has long been debated. In the 1960's, it was thought to reflect the priming of reflex circuits and motoneurons. By the 1980's, it was understood to reflect 'motor programming', i.e., the readying of cortical movement-generating machinery. But why programming was needed, and might be accomplished during preparation, remained unclear. By the 2000s, preparatory activity was seen as initializing movement-generating dynamics, much as the initial state of a dynamical system governs its future evolution. This provided a mechanistic purpose for preparation, but didn't answer a fundamental question: why use that strategy at all? Why indirectly influence execution by creating a preparatory state when you could send inputs during execution and accomplish the same thing directly?

      The authors point out that the many neural network models presently in existence do not address this question because they already assume that preparatory inputs are used. Thus, those models show that the preparatory strategy works, and that it matches the data in multiple ways, but they don't reveal why it is the right strategy. An additional issue with existing networks is that they potentially create an artificial dichotomy where inputs are divided into two types: preparation-creating and movement-creating. It would be more elegant if one simply assumed that motor cortex receives inputs that attempt to serve the needs of the animal, with preparation being an emergent phenomenon rather than being baked in from the beginning. In some ways the field is already starting to shift in this direction, with preparation being seen as a special case of a general phenomenon: inputs that arrive in the null-space of network outputs. However, this shift is still nascent, and no paper to date has really addressed this issue. Thus, the present study can be seen as being the first to take a fully modern view of preparation, where it emerges as part of the solution to a more general problem.

      The study is clearly written and clearly presented, and I found both the results and the reasoning to be compelling, with some exceptions noted below. The authors demonstrate that many aspects of the empirical data can be accounted for as natural outcomes of a very simple assumption: that the inputs to motor cortex are optimized to create accurate motor-cortex output while being 'well-behaved' in the sense of remaining modest in magnitude. More broadly, the idea is that preparation emerges as a consequence of constraints on motor-cortex inputs. If upstream areas could magically control motor cortex any way they wanted, then there would be no need for preparation. The necessary patterns of execution activity could just be created directly by inputs at that time. However, when there exist constraints on inputs (i.e., on what upstream areas can do) preparation becomes a useful - perhaps necessary - strategy. By sending inputs early, upstream areas can leverage the dynamics of motor cortex in ways that would be harder to accomplish during movement.

      The authors illustrate how a very simple constraint on inputs - a high 'cost' to large inputs - makes preparation a good strategy. Preparation isn't strictly necessary, but it produces a lower-cost solution (reduced input magnitude for a given level of accuracy). Consequently, preparation appears naturally, with a time-course of ~300 ms before movement onset. This late rise in preparation doesn't match the longer plateau most people are used to from studies that use a randomized instructed delay, but that actually makes sense. In those studies, the animal does not know when the go cue will be given, and must be ready for it to occur at any time. In contrast, the present study considers the situation where the time of future movement is known internally and is part of the optimization process. This more closely matches situations where the animal chooses when to move, and in those situations, preparation does indeed appear late in most cases. So the predictions of their simulations are qualitatively correct (which is all that is desired, given uncertainty regarding things like the right internal time-constants). Their simulations also successfully predict two bouts of preparation during sequence tasks, matching recent empirical findings.

      The main strength of the study is its ability to elegantly explain well-known features of data in terms of simple normative principles. The study is thorough and careful in key ways. For example, they show that the emergence of preparation, in the service of satisfying the cost function, is a very general property that holds across a broad range of network types (including very simple toy networks and a variety of larger networks of different types). They also go to considerable trouble to show why cost is reduced by preparatory inputs, including illustrating different scenarios with different readout-vector orientations. The result is a conceptually clear study that conveys a fresh perspective on what preparation is and why it exists.

      The main limitation of the study is that it focuses exclusively on one specific constraint - magnitude - that could limit motor-cortex inputs. This isn't unreasonable, but other constraints are at least as likely, if less mathematically tractable. The basic results of this study will probably be robust with regard such issues - generally speaking, any constraint on what can be delivered during execution will favor the strategy of preparing - but this robustness cuts both ways. It isn't clear that the constraint used in the present study - minimizing upstream energy costs - is the one that really matters. Upstream areas are likely to be limited in a variety of ways, including the complexity of inputs they can deliver. Indeed, one generally assumes that there are things that motor cortex can do that upstream areas can't do, which is where the real limitations should come from. Yet in the interest of a tractable cost function, the authors have built a system where motor cortex actually doesn't do anything that couldn't be done equally well by its inputs. The system might actually be better off if motor cortex were removed. About the only thing that motor cortex appears to contribute is some amplification, which is 'good' from the standpoint of the cost function (inputs can be smaller) but hardly satisfying from a scientific standpoint.

      The use of a term that punishes the squared magnitude of control signals has a long history, both because it creates mathematical tractability and because it (somewhat) maps onto the idea that one should minimize the energy expended by muscles and the possibility of damaging them with large inputs. One could make a case that those things apply to neural activity as well, and while that isn't unreasonable, it is far from clear whether this is actually true (and if it were, why punish the square if you are concerned about ATP expenditure?). Even if neural activity magnitude an important cost, any costs should pertain not just to inputs but to motor cortex activity itself. I don't think the authors really wish to propose that squared input magnitude is the key thing to be regularized. Instead, this is simply an easily imposed constraint that is tractable and acts as a stand-in for other forms of regularization / other types of constraints. Put differently, if one could write down the 'true' cost function, it might contain a term related to squared magnitude, but other regularizing terms would by very likely to dominate. Using only squared magnitude is a reasonable way to get started, but there are also ways in which it appears to be limiting the results (see below).

      I would suggest that the study explore this topic a bit. Is it possible to use other forms of regularization? One appealing option is to constrain the complexity of inputs; a long-standing idea is that the role of motor cortex is to take relatively simple inputs and convert them to complex time-evolving inputs suitable for driving outputs. I realize that exploring this idea is not necessarily trivial. The right cost-function term is not clear (should it relate to low-dimensionality across conditions, or to smoothness across time?) and even if it were, it might not produce a convex cost function. Yet while exploring this possibility might be difficult, I think it is important for two reasons. First, this study is an elegant exploration of how preparation emerges due to constraints on inputs, but at present that exploration focuses exclusively on one constraint. Second, at present there are a variety of aspects of the model responses that appear somewhat unrealistic. I suspect most of these flow from the fact that while the magnitude of inputs is constrained, their complexity is not (they can control every motor cortex neuron at both low and high frequencies). Because inputs are not complexity-constrained, preparatory activity appears overly complex and never 'settles' into the plateaus that one often sees in data. To be fair, even in data these plateaus are often imperfect, but they are still a very noticeable feature in the response of many neurons. Furthermore, the top PCs usually contain a nice plateau. Yet we never get to see this in the present study. In part this is because the authors never simulate the situation of an unpredictable delay (more on this below) but it also seems to be because preparatory inputs are themselves strongly time-varying. More realistic forms of regularization would likely remedy this.

      At present, it is also not clear whether preparation always occurs even with no delay. Given only magnitude-based regularization, it wouldn't necessarily have to be. The authors should perform a subspace-based analysis like that in Figure 6, but for different delay durations. I think it is critical to explore whether the model, like monkeys, uses preparation even for zero-delay trials. At present it might or might not. If not, it may be because of the lack of more realistic constraints on inputs. One might then either need to include more realistic constraints to induce zero-delay preparation, or propose that the brain basically never uses a zero delay (it always delays the internal go cue after the preparatory inputs) and that this is a mechanism separate from that being modeled.

      I agree with the authors that the present version of the model, where optimization knows the exact time of movement onset, produces a reasonably realistic timecourse of preparation when compared to data from self-paced movements. At the same time, most readers will want to see that the model can produce realistic looking preparatory activity when presented with an unpredictable delay. I realize this may be an optimization nightmare, but there are probably ways to trick the model into optimizing to move soon, but then forcing it to wait (which is actually what monkeys are probably doing). Doing so would allow the model to produce preparation under the circumstances where most studies have examined it. In some ways this is just window-dressing (showing people something in a format they are used to and can digest) but it is actually more that than, because it would show that the model can produce a reasonable plateau of sustained preparation. At present it isn't clear it can do this, for the reasons noted above. If it can't, regularizing complexity might help (and even if this can't be shown, it could be discussed).

      In summary, I found this to be a very strong study overall, with a conceptually timely message that was well-explained and nicely documented by thorough simulations. I think it is critical to perform the test, noted above, of examining preparatory subspace activity across a range of delay durations (including zero) to see whether preparation endures as it does empirically. I think the issue of a more realistic cost function is also important, both in terms of the conceptual message and in terms of inducing the model to produce more realistic activity. Conceptually it matters because I don't think the central message should be 'preparation reduces upstream ATP usage by allowing motor cortex to be an amplifier'. I think the central message the authors wish to convey is that constraints on inputs make preparation a good strategy. Many of those constraints likely relate to the fact that upstream areas can't do things that motor cortex can do (else you wouldn't need a motor cortex) and it would be good if regularization reflected that assumption. Furthermore, additional forms of regularization would likely improve the realism of model responses, in ways that matter both aesthetically and conceptually. Yet while I think this is an important issue, it is also a deep and tricky one, and I think the authors need considerable leeway in how they address it. Many of the cost-function terms one might want to use may be intractable. The authors may have to do what makes sense given technical limitations. If some things can't be done technically, they may need to be addressed in words or via some other sort of non-optimization-based simulation.

      Specific comments

      As noted above, it would be good to show that preparatory subspace activity occurs similarly across delay durations. It actually might not, at present. For a zero ms delay, the simple magnitude-based regularization may be insufficient to induce preparation. If so, then the authors would either have to argue that a zero delay is actually never used internally (which is a reasonable argument) or show that other forms of regularization can induce zero-delay preparation.

      I agree with the authors that prior modeling work was limited by assuming the inputs to M1, which meant that prior work couldn't address the deep issue (tackled here) of why there should be any preparatory inputs at all. At the same time, the ability to hand-select inputs did provide some advantages. A strong assumption of prior work is that the inputs are 'simple', such that motor cortex must perform meaningful computations to convert them to outputs. This matters because if inputs can be anything, then they can just be the final outputs themselves, and motor cortex would have no job to do. Thus, prior work tried to assume the simplest inputs possible to motor cortex that could still explain the data. Most likely this went too far in the 'simple' direction, yet aspects of the simplicity were important for endowing responses with realistic properties. One such property is a large condition-invariant response just before movement onset. This is a very robust aspect of the data, and is explained by the assumption of a simple trigger signal that conveys information about when to move but is otherwise invariant to condition. Note that this is an implicit form of regularization, and one very different from that used in the present study: the input is allowed to be large, but constrained to be simple. Preparatory inputs are similarly constrained to be simple in the sense that they carry only information about which condition should be executed, but otherwise have little temporal structure. Arguably this produces slightly too simple preparatory-period responses, but the present study appears to go too far in the opposite direction. I would suggest that the authors do what they can to address these issue via simulations and/or discussion. I think it is fine if the conclusion is that there exist many constraints that tend to favor preparation, and that regularizing magnitude is just one easy way of demonstrating that. Ideally, other constraints would be explored. But even if they can't be, there should be some discussion of what is missing - preparatory plateaus, a realistic condition-invariant signal tied to movement onset - under the present modeling assumptions.

      On line 161, and in a few other places, the authors cite prior work as arguing for "autonomous internal dynamics in M1". I think it is worth being careful here because most of that work specifically stated that the dynamics are likely not internal to M1, and presumably involve inter-area loops and (at some latency) sensory feedback. The real claim of such work is that one can observe most of the key state variables in M1, such that there are periods of time where the dynamics are reasonably approximated as autonomous from a mathematical standpoint. This means that you can estimate the state from M1, and then there is some function that predicts the future state. This formal definition of autonomous shouldn't be conflated with an anatomical definition.

    1. Author Response

      We thank the reviewers for their helpful comments and suggestions.

      eLife assessment

      This is an important contribution that extends earlier single-unit work on orientation-specific center-surround interactions to the domain of population responses measured with Voltage Sensitive Dye (VSD) imaging and the first to relate these interactions to orientation-specific perceptual effects of masking. The authors provide convincing evidence of a pattern of results in which the initial effect of the mask seems to run counter to the behavioral effects of the mask, a pattern that reversed in the latter phase of the response. It seems likely that the physiological effects of masking reported here can be attributed to previously described signals from the receptive field surround.

      We thank the reviewers for bringing up the relation of our results to findings from previous orientation-specific center-surround interactions studies. In our revision, we will add a paragraph discussing this important issue. Briefly, for multiple reasons, we believe that the majority of the behavioral and neural masking effects that we observe may be from target-mask interactions at the target location rather than from the effect of the mask in the surround. First, in human subjects, perceptual similarity masking effects are almost entirely accounted for by target-mask interactions at the target location and are recapitulated when the mask has the same size and location as the target (Sebastian et al 2017). Second, in our computational model (Fig. 8), the effect of mask orientation on the dynamics of the response are qualitatively the same if the mask is restricted to the size and location of the target. Third, in our model, our results are qualitatively the same when the spatial pooling region for the normalization signal is the same as that for the excitation signal. These points will be elaborated in the revised manuscript and points 2 and 3 will be demonstrated in a supplementary figure.

      We would also like to point out some key differences between the stimuli that we use and the ones used in most previous center-surround studies. First, in our experiments, the target and the mask were additive, while in most previous center-surround studies the target occludes the background. Such studies therefore restrict the mask effect to the surround, while in our study we allow target-mask interactions at the center. Second, most center-surround studies have a sharp-edged target/surround, while in our experiments no sharp edges were present. Unpublished results form our lab suggest that such sharp edges have a large impact on V1 population responses. We will expand on these issues in the revised manuscript. A third key difference is that our stimuli were flashed for a short interval of 250 ms corresponding to a typical duration of a fixation in natural vision, while most previous center-surround studies used either longer-duration drifting stimuli or very short-duration random-order stimuli for reverse-correlation analysis.

      In addition, we would like to emphasize that our results go beyond previous studies in two important ways. First, we study the effect of similarity masking in behaving animals and quantitatively compare the effect of similarity masking on behavior and physiology in the same subjects and at the same time. Second, VSD imaging allows us to capture the dynamics of superficial V1 population responses over the entire population of millions of neurons activated by the target at two important spatial scales. Such results therefore complement electrophysiological studies that examine the activity of a very small subset of the active neurons.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This is a clear account of some interesting work. The experiments and analyses seem well done and the data are useful. It is nice to see that VSDI results square well with those from prior extracellular recordings. But the work may be less original than the authors propose, and their overall framing strikes me as odd. Some additional clarifications could make the contribution more clear.

      Please see our reply above regarding the agreement with previous studies and framing.

      My reading is that this is primarily a study of surround suppression with results that follow pretty directly from what we already know from that literature, and although they engage with some of the literature they do not directly mention surround suppression in the text. Their major effect - what they repeatedly describe as a "paradoxical" result in which the responses initially show a stronger response to matched targets and backgrounds and then reverse - seems to pretty clearly match the expected outcome of a stimulus that initially evokes additional excitation due to increased center contrast followed by slightly delayed surround suppression tuned to the same peak orientation. Their dynamics result seems entirely consistent with previous work, e.g. Henry et al 2020, particularly their Fig. 3 https://elifesciences.org/articles/54264, so it seems like a major oversight to not engage with that work at all, and to explain what exactly is new here.

      We thank the reviewer for the pointing out this previous work which we will cite in the revised version of the manuscript. For the reasons discussed above, while this study is interesting and related to our work, we believe that our results are quite distinct.

      • In the discussion (lines 315-316), they state "in order to account for the reduced neural sensitivity with target-background similarity in the second phase of the response, the divisive normalization signal has to be orientation selective." I wonder whether they observed this in their modeling. That is, how robust were the normalization model results to the values of sigma_e and sigma_n? It would be useful to know how critical their various model parameters were for replicating the experimental effects, rather than just showing that a good account is possible.

      Thank you for this suggestion. In the revised manuscript we will include a supplementary figure that will show how the model’s predictions are affected by the orientation tuning and spatial extent of the normalization signal, and by the size of the mask.

      • The majority of their target/background contrast conditions were collected only in one animal. This is a minor limitation for work of this kind, but it might be an issue for some.

      We agree that this is a limitation of the current study. These are challenging experiments and we were unable to collect all target/background contrast combinations from both monkeys. However, in the common conditions, the results appear similar in the two animals, and the key results seem to be robust to the contrast combination in the animal in which a wider range of contrast combinations was tested. We will add these points to the discussion in the revised manuscript.

      • The authors point out (line 193-195) that "Because the first phase of the response is shorter than the second phase, when V1 response is integrated over both phases, the overall response is positively correlated with the behavioral masking effect." I wonder if this could be explored a bit more at the behavioral level - i.e. does the "similarity masking" they are trying to explain show sensitivity to presentation time?

      We agree that testing the effect of stimulus duration on similarity masking is interesting, but unfortunately, it is beyond the scope of the current study. We would also like to point out that the duration of the presentation was selected to match the typical time of fixation during natural behaviors, so much shorter or much longer stimulus durations would be less relevant for natural vision.

      • From Fig. 3 it looks like the imaging ROI may include some opercular V2. If so, it's plausible that something about the retinotopic or columnar windowing they used in analysis may remove V2 signals, but they don't comment. Maybe they could tell us how they ensured they only included V1?

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. As part of our experiments, we extract a detailed retinotopic map for each chamber, so we were able to ensure that the area used for the decoding analysis lays entirely within V1. We will incorporate this information in the revised manuscript.

      • In the discussion (lines 278-283) they say "The positive correlation between the neural and behavioral masking effects occurred earlier and was more robust at the columnar scale than at the retinotopic scale, suggesting that behavioral performance in our task is dominated by columnar scale signals in the second phase of the response. To the best of our knowledge, this is the first demonstration of such decoupling between V1 responses at the retinotopic and columnar scales, and the first demonstration that columnar scale signals are a better predictor of behavioral performance in a detection task." I am having trouble finding where exactly they demonstrate this in the results. Is this just by comparison of Figs. 4E,K and 5E,K? I may just be missing something here, but the argument needs to be made more clearly since much of their claim to originality rests on it.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. In the revised manuscript we will be more explicit and refer to the relevant figure panels (Fig 4D, E, J, & K vs. Fig 5D, E, J, & K) and report important values to substantiate this key claim.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary

      In this experiment, Voltage Sensitive Dye Imaging (VSDI) was used to measure neural activity in macaque primary visual cortex in monkeys trained to detect an oriented grating target that was presented either alone or against an oriented mask. Monkeys' ability to detect the target (indicated by a saccade to its location) was impaired by the mask, with the greatest impairment observed when the mask was matched in orientation to the target, as is also the case in human observers. VSDI signals were examined to test the hypothesis that the target-evoked response would be maximally suppressed by the mask when it matched the orientation of the target. In each recording session, fixation trials were used to map out the spatial response profile and orientation domains that would then be used to decode the responses on detection trials. VSDI signals were analyzed at two different scales: a coarse scale of the retinotopic response to the target and a finer scale of orientation domains within the stimulus-evoked response. Responses were recorded in three conditions: target alone, mask alone, and target presented with mask. Analyses were focused on the target evoked response in the presence of the mask, defined to be the difference in response evoked by the mask with target (target present) versus the mask alone (target absent). These were computed across five 50 msec bins (total, 250 msec, which was the duration of the mask (target present trials, 50% of trials) / mask + target (target present trials, 50% of trials). Analyses revealed that in an initial (transient) phase the target evoked response increased with similarity between target and mask orientation. As the authors note, this is surprising given that this was the condition where the mask maximally impaired detection of the target in behavior. Target evoked responses in a later ('sustained') phase fell off with orientation similarity, consistent with the behavioral effect. When analyzed at the coarser scale the target evoked response, integrated over the full 250 msec period showed a very modest dependence on mask orientation. The same pattern held when the data were analyzed on the finer orientation domain scale, with the effect of the mask in the transient phase running counter to the perceptual effect of the mask and the sustained response correlating the perceptual effect. The effect of the mask was more pronounced when analyzed at the scale.

      Strengths

      The work is on the whole very strong. The experiments are thoughtfully designed, the data collection methods are good, and the results are interesting. The separate analyses of data at a coarse scale that aggregates across orientation domains and a more local scale of orientation domains is a strength and it is reassuring that the effects at the more localized scale are more clearly related to behavior, as one would hope and expect. The results are strengthened by modeling work shown in Figure 8, which provides a sensible account of the population dynamics. The analyses of the relationship between VSDI data and behavior are well thought out and the apparent paradox of the anti-correlation between VSDI and behavior in the initial period of response, followed by a positive correlation in the sustained response period is intriguing.

      Points to Consider / Possible Improvements

      The biphasic nature of the relationship between neural and behavioral modulation by the mask and the surprising finding that the two are anticorrelated in the initial phase are left as a mystery. The paper would be more impactful if this mystery could be resolved.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments. In our view, while our results are surprising, there may not be a remaining mystery that needs to be resolved. As our model shows, the biphasic nature of V1’s response can be explained by a delayed orientation-tuned gain control. Our results are consistent with the hypothesis that perception is based on columnar-scale V1 signals that are integrated over an approximately 200 ms long period that incorporates both the early and the late phase of the response, since such decoded V1 signals are positively correlated with the behavioral similarity masking effect (Fig. 5D, J). We will explain this more clearly in the discussion of our revised manuscript.

      The finding is based on analyses of the correlation between behavior and neural responses. This appears in the main body of the manuscript and is detailed in Figures S1 and S2, which show the correlation over time between behavior and target response for the retinotopic and columnar scale.

      One possible way of thinking of this transition from anti- to positive correlation with behavior is that it might reflect the dynamics of a competitive interaction between mask and target, with the initial phase reflecting predominantly the mask response, with the target emerging, on some trials, in the latter phase. On trials when the mask response is stronger, the probability of the target emerging in the latter phase, and triggering a hit, might be lower, potentially explaining the anticorrelation in the initial phase. The sustained response may be a mixture of trials on which the target response is or is not strong enough to overcome the effect of the mask sufficiently to trigger target detection.

      It would, I think, be worth examining this by testing whether target dynamics may vary, depending on whether the monkey detected the target (hit trials) or failed to detect the target (miss trials). Unless I missed it I do not think this analysis was done. Consistent with this possibility, the authors do note (lines 226-229) that "The trajectories in the target plus mask conditions are more complex. For example, when mask orientation is at +/- 45 deg to the target, the population response is initially dominated by the mask, but then in mid-flight, the population response changes direction and turns toward the direction of the target orientation." This suggests (to this reviewer, at least) that the emergence of a positive correlation between behavioral and neural effects in the latter phase of the response could reflect either a perceptual decision that the target is present or perhaps deployment of attention to the location of the target.

      It may be that this transition reflected detection, in which it might be more likely on hit trials than miss trials. Given the SNR it would presumably be difficult to do this analysis on a trial-by-trial basis, but the hit and miss trials (which make each make up about 1/2 of all trials) could be averaged separately to see if the mid-flight transition is more prominent on hit trials. If this is so for the +/- 45 degree case it would be good to see the same analysis for other combinations of target and mask. It would also be interesting to separate correct reject trials from false alarms, to determine whether the mid-flight transition tends to occur on false alarm trials.

      If these analyses do not reveal the predicted pattern, they might still merit a supplemental figure, for the sake of completeness.

      We thank the reviewer for suggesting this interesting possibility. The analysis in the manuscript was based on both correct and incorrect trials, raising the possibility that our results reflect some contribution from decision- and/or attention-related signals rather than from low-level nonlinear encoding mechanisms in V1 that we postulate in our model (Fig. 8). To explore this possibility, we re-examined our results while excluding error trials. We found that our key results from Figs 4 and 5 – namely that there is an early transient phase in which the neural and behavioral similarity effects are anti-correlated, and a later sustained phase in which they are positively correlated – hold even for the subset of correct trials, reducing the possibility that decision/attention-related signals play a major role in explaning our results. We will include the results of this analysis as a supplementary figure in the revised manuscript. This analysis, however, does seem to reveal interesting differences between correct and incorrect trials which we will discuss in the revised manuscript. s

      References

      Sebastian S, Abrams J, Geisler WS. 2017. Constrained sampling experiments reveal principles of detection in natural scenes. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 114: E5731-e40

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations for the authors):

      Major Concerns:

      1) There are numerous grammatical issues throughout the manuscript, and too much awkward jargon is used, such as "status of energy stresses", "ES-acetate". The characterization of acetate as an "energy stress" gives a negative connotation, which is unnecessary and confusing. Ketones are produced under the same circumstances but are a vital adaptive response, except for ketoacidosis. The terminology used throughout the manuscript is also vague, and some methodology is not adequately described in the Methods section. For example, the meaning of "preprandial" and "postprandial" is unclear, and there is no explanation of the related methodology.

      Thank you for your comments. We have replaced "status of energy stresses" with "energy stresses", in our revised manuscript. We agree with you that acetate and Ketone Bodies are produced under the same circumstances and their production is a result of a vital adaptive response. It is well known that the production of large amount of acetate and Ketone Bodies is an important physiological adaption of body in response to energy stresses such as prolonged starvation and untreated diabetes mellitus. In this context, we use “energy stress-acetate”, a term coined by ourselves to emphasize the condition of acetate production and its role under such condition. Based on your concerns, we have addressed the issues and provided a thorough description of the modifications made in the Methods section.

      2) The authors claim that acetate is a ketone body, which is incorrect. As the authors show, it is not produced by the ketogenic pathway or from the breakdown of ketones. Acetate is a carboxylic acid and specifically a short-chain fatty acid.

      We agree with you that our description of acetate as a ketone body is seemingly incorrect. Indeed, acetate is a short-chain fatty acid in terms of molecular structure. The classic Ketone Bodies include acetone, acetoacetate and beta-hydroxybutyrate, among which acetone and acetoacetate contain carbonyl group and can be considered as ketone, however beta-hydroxybutyrate which contains only hydroxyl and carboxyl groups is actually not a ketone but a short-chain fatty acid. Noteworthily, here our description of acetate as an emerging novel “ketone body” is not aimed to consider it as a real ketone in structure, but to emphasize the high similarity of acetate and the classic Ketone Bodies in the organ (liver) and substrate (fatty acids-derived acetyl-CoA) of their production, the roles they played (as important sources of fuel and energy for many extrahepatic peripheral organs), the feature of their catabolism (converted back to acetyl-CoA and degraded in TCA cycle), as well as the physiological conditions of their production (energy stresses such as prolonged starvation and untreated diabetes mellitus). To prevent any potential misunderstanding, we annotate the usage of "ketone body" with double quotation marks in our revised manuscript.

      3) The human subjects are not sufficiently characterized, and it is unclear whether they are T1DM or T2DM subjects. No information is provided on morphometrics, how and when serum was collected, exclusion criteria, medicines, etc. Proper characterization of human subjects is necessary before publishing such data.

      Thank you very much for your comments. We have added the description of subjects you mentioned in the Methods section.

      4) While Figure 4 is an essential set of experiments that demonstrate that ACOT12 is necessary for the induction of acetate during starvation in mice, the authors do not explain the source of basal levels of acetate that persist in mice lacking ACOT12. It is unclear whether this source is from other tissue or microbiota. Since loss of ACOT by ShRNA treatment resulted in ~25% reduction in acetate, it is very difficult to conceive how this produces the profound neurological and strength deficits presented in Supplemental Figure 8 (see last point below).

      Additionally, it is not clear how the control mice for the knockout studies were generated. Please clarify.

      In normal condition, the serum acetate level in mice is around 200 μM. Hepatic ACOT12 and ACOT8 enzymes seems to provide a serum acetate concentration of 60-90 μM, individually (Figure 4). The intestinal microbiota contributes a serum acetate concentration of 60-80 μM (Figure 2 and Figure supplement 1).

      During energy stress, the protein levels of ACOT12 and ACOT8 in the mouse liver were significantly upregulated (Figure 3 and Figure supplement 1), resulting in an significant increase of serum acetate level to approximate 400 μM. The acetate produced by ACOT12 (~200 μM) and ACOT8 (~200 μM) constitutes the main portion of serum acetate concentration under such condition (Figure 2), while the contribution of intestinal microbiota to serum acetate level is minimized (Figure 2 and Figure supplement 1). Elimination of either ACOT12 or ACOT8 reduces serum acetate level by up to 50% (Figure 4). However, such estimation is only a rough approximation and does not consider the possibility of compensatory upregulation of ACOT12 and ACOT8 in kidney when ACOT12 or ACOT8 is knocked out in liver.

      Acetate assumes the role as an important energy source in the case of reduced glucose utilization associated with diabetes. In this case, knockdown of ACOT12 or ACOT8 (shACOT12 or shACOT8) can remarkably reduce acetate production and consequently influence the Motor Function of mice to a certain extent.

      5) The results presented in Figure 5 are confusing, and the authors' interpretation needs elaboration. The FAO assay detects water-soluble 3H-metabolites and 3H2O, and etimoxir or CPT1 knockout completely inhibits FAO. Therefore, it is unclear how peroxisomes can produce acetate without generating water-soluble intermediates that are detectable in the assay. Further explanation and rationale for the authors' interpretation are necessary.

      Mitochondria serve as the primary organelle for the catabolism of oleic acid. However, in certain instances, fatty acid oxidation (FAO) can occur in the peroxisome, resulting in the production of medium-chain fatty acids and acetyl-CoA. Nevertheless, these medium-chain fatty acids cannot undergo further oxidation within the peroxisome. Instead, they must be transported out of the peroxisome and then into the mitochondria through CPT1 (carnitine palmitoyltransferase 1) for further oxidation.

      To assess FAO, we utilized a detection method based on 3H labeling in H2O in cells treated with [9,10-3H(N)]-oleic acid. The introduction of [9,10-3H(N)]-oleic acid leads to the production of 3H-labeled medium-chain fatty acids and acetyl-CoA within the peroxisome. The further oxidation of 3H-labeled medium-chain fatty acids in the mitochondria was inhibited by impeding the activity of CPT1, leading to the eventual decrease of 3H-labeled H2O. However, acetyl-CoA can still be converted to acetate by ACOT8. As a result, knockdown or etomoxir inhibition of CPT1, decreased more than one-half of U-13C-palmitate-derived U-13C-acetate production, in spite of mitochondria β-oxidation being nearly completely abolished.

      6) Figure 6F, which shows various fatty acyl-CoAs in MPHs, is not helpful on its own. It would be useful to compare this data to loss of function MPH data and to measure these acyl-CoAs in knockout liver. Additionally, since it is normal for liver acetyl-CoA concentration to change by several-fold in fasted and fed liver, this data from snap frozen liver tissue of ACOT12/8 KO mice would help prove the authors' point.

      We are grateful for your valuable advice. As you mentioned there are indeed several outstanding questions that require further clarification. To address these questions, we are currently in the process of developing an experimental mouse model in which ACOT12 and ACOT8 are conditionally knocked out. By virtue of this approach, we aim to acquire more substantial evidence to substantiate the aforementioned conclusions.

      7) Figure 7 suggests that loss of ACOT inhibits ketogenesis by decreasing HMGCS2 expression and increasing its acetylation. However, it is difficult to imagine that this the main mechanism considering the extraordinary ability of liver to handle high rates of acetyl-CoA conversion to ketones during fasting which, as the authors know, is the canonical mechanism by which mitochondrial CoA is preserved during elevated FAO. The manuscript (Figure 6 and 7) argues that it is the conversion of acetyl-CoA to acetate which is more important. A critical limitation of this argument is that ACOT12 is in cytosol (Figure 5), so while it spares CoA for fatty acid activation, it does not spare CoA for beta oxidation in mitochondria. That latter function is carried out by the ketogenic pathway. A second limitation is that the mechanism relies on citrate transport and ACLY activity, which is not generally thought to be very active in the ketogenic states of fasting and T1DM studied here. In essence, the mechanism relies on circular logic, whereby mitochondrial acetyl-CoA accumulates in the setting of impaired FAO, which then impairs ketogenesis and depletes CoA which then impairs FAO without lowering acetyl-CoA. I don't have a solution, but I think it is important to acknowledge the flaws in this proposed mechanism.

      As the Reviewer suggested, ACLY indeed plays a crucial role in fatty acid synthesis. Acetyl-CoA is transported out of the mitochondria in the form of citrate, which is subsequently broken down into acetyl-CoA by ACLY. Under conditions of sufficient nutrition, acetyl-CoA carboxylase 1 further activates acetyl-CoA to participate in fatty acid synthesis.

      In the context of an energy crisis resulting from low glucose utilization, we propose that ACLY might serve another pivotal role in addressing this energy deficit. In conditions such as untreated diabetes or prolonged starvation, glucose utilization is significantly reduced, leading to a reliance of body on fatty acid oxidation in liver to generate Ketone Bodies and acetate to fuels extrahepatic peripheral tissues and thus cope with the energy crisis. However, excessive fatty acid oxidation disrupts the balance between oxidized and reduced CoA, necessitating the production of both acetate and Ketone bodies to restore this equilibrium. Conventionally, fatty acid synthesis is inhibited during this period as AMPK is activated to suppress acetyl-CoA carboxylase 1 activity via phosphorylation in low-energy states. Based on our preliminary experimental results, the activity of ACLY and citrate transporter still appear to work well. It is possible that citrate-ACLY-ACOT12-acetate pathway is important for downregulating the level of mitochondria acetyl-CoA in energy crisis. According to previous studies, cytosolic reduced CoA has the capability to be transported into the mitochondria, thereby replenishing the acetyl-CoA pool within the mitochondria (PMID: 32234503). It is important to note that this remains a hypothesis requiring further testing.

      8) Figure 8 presents some deceptively complex MS data following a 13C-acetate injection. The data is presented in an unorthodox manner, as 13C-metabolite intensities, making it nearly impossible to properly interpret. Enrichment of TCA cycle intermediates are not always easy to interpret, but at minimum, this data needs to be presented as MIDs or fractional enrichments. If the data is not modeled, then it might be useful to at least perform a rudimentary precursor-product analysis (i.e. normalized to plasma acetate enrichment).

      Supplemental Figure 8 also introduces evidence for neurological and strength deficits in shACOT12/8 knockdown mice. It is an interesting observation, but there is no direct link to the metabolic studies in the main figure, which does not present data in the loss of function mice. Nor is this part of the story investigated in liver specific knockout mice. Figure 8 is the least developed part of the manuscript and could be removed without losing the impact of the story.

      We deeply appreciate your valuable suggestions. As mentioned previously, we are currently engaged in the development of an experimental mouse model where ACOT12 and ACOT8 are selectively knocked out. Subsequent experiments will be conducted to validate this model, and the resulting data will be presented in the form of MIDs or fractional enrichments, as per your suggestion.

      The evaluation of anxiety-related behavior is commonly done using the Elevated Plus Maze Test (EPMT), while working memory and cognitive functions are assessed through the Y-maze Test (YMZT) and Novel Object Recognition (NOR) Test. Measures such as forelimb strength and running time in the rotarod test, total distance in YMZT, total entries in YMZT, and total distance in the NOR test are indicators of muscle force and movement ability. Our data demonstrate that acetate plays a significant role in enhancing muscle force and facilitating coordinated neuromuscular movement. Interestingly, we found that ACOT12/8 knockdown in the early stages of diabetes mellitus does not have a pronounced impact on psychiatric, memory, and cognitive behaviors (Figure 8 and figure supplement 2). However, it is important to note that our study primarily focuses on elucidating the utilization of acetate during energy crises, such as untreated diabetes and chronic hunger. Our findings suggest that acetate is primarily utilized to enhance motor capacity rather than cognitive or neural activity.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations for the authors):

      The statement that acetate is an emerging ketone body is not correct. It is not a ketone, it is a carboxylic acid or a short-chain fatty acid. In my opinion, to avoid confusion this should be clarified.

      We agree with you that our description of this is not clear enough. Acetate is a short-chain fatty acid in terms of molecular structure indeed.

      The classic Ketone Bodies include acetone, acetoacetate and beta-hydroxybutyrate, among which acetone and acetoacetate contain carbonyl group and can be considered as ketone, however beta-hydroxybutyrate which contains only hydroxyl and carboxyl groups is actually not a ketone but a short-chain fatty acid.

      Noteworthily, here our description of acetate as an emerging novel “ketone body” is not aimed to consider it as a real ketone in structure, but to emphasize the high similarity of acetate and the classic Ketone Bodies in the organ (liver) and substrate (fatty acids-derived acetyl-CoA) of their production, the roles they played (as important sources of fuel and energy for many extrahepatic peripheral organs), the feature of their catabolism (converted back to acetyl-CoA and degraded in TCA cycle), as well as the physiological conditions of their production (energy stresses such as prolonged starvation and untreated diabetes mellitus). To prevent any potential misunderstanding, we annotate the usage of "ketone body" with double quotation marks in our revised manuscript.

      The reason for increased fatty acid delivery to the liver is explained by insulin resistance rather than by reduced carbohydrate availability.

      Patient characteristics should be provided.

      Thank you for your suggestions. We have revised our manuscript accordingly.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations for the authors):

      • Please include the rationale for having data from both C57BL/6 and BALC/c. In metabolic research, C57BL/6 is more commonly studied. The data between these two strains are similar, and one could be easily removed to limit redundancy.

      Thank you for bringing this issue to our attention in the manuscript. In metabolic research, C57BL/6 mice are more commonly utilized as a model organism than BALC/c mice indeed. In this study we try to elucidate a characteristic may be shared among different mammalian species, namely the ability to produce a substantial amount of acetate during energy crises. However, given the constraints of our experimental setup, we opted to employ C57BL/6 mice as the main animal model to investigate the underlying mechanism. BALC/c mice were used to confirm the underlying mechanisms governing acetic acid production.

      • In the experiments where ACOT8 and ACOT12 are selectively knocked out or knocked down, please include the levels of other ketone bodies, such as 3-HB and AcAC, from these experiments. While acetate production is diminished, there might or might not be a compensatory increase in the production of these metabolites. This would include experiments related to Figures 3, 4, and 5.

      Thank you for your valuable comments. As you mentioned, in diabetic mice where ACOT12 and ACOT8 are knocked down in liver, there is a significant down-regulation of 3-HB and AcAc (Figure 7B, C). Based on this observation, we hypothesize that ACOT12 and ACOT8 might also play a regulatory role in the formation and metabolism of ketone bodies during an energy crisis. However, the precise regulatory mechanism underlying this phenomenon requires further investigation.

      • From Figure 1 (source data 1), two patients with diabetes have concurrent cancer. Cancer cells have altered metabolism compared to native cells. Thus, it is possible that circulating acetate cells may be altered in these cancer patients, regardless of the presence of diabetes. This should be acknowledged. Otherwise, these two subjects should be taken out.

      Thank you for your suggestions. We have taken out these two subjects in our revised manuscript.

      • Can the authors expand on their thoughts on why some results from the behavioral tests are statistically significant while others are not? For example, many motor tasks such as forelimb strength, running time, total distance, and total entries significantly differ with ACOT8 and ACOT12 knockdown. However, more anxiety-based measures such as time in open arms, correct alteration, and object recognition are not statistically different.

      Thank you for your comments. The evaluation of anxiety-related behavior is commonly done using the Elevated Plus Maze Test (EPMT), while working memory and cognitive functions are assessed through the Y-maze Test (YMZT) and Novel Object Recognition (NOR) Test. Measures such as forelimb strength and running time in the rotarod test, total distance in YMZT, total entries in YMZT and total distance in the NOR test are indicators of muscle force and movement ability. Our data demonstrate that acetate plays a significant role in enhancing muscle force and facilitating coordinated neuromuscular movement. Interestingly, we found that ACOT12/8 knockdown in the early stages of diabetes mellitus does not have a pronounced impact on psychiatric, memory, and cognitive behaviors (Figure 8 and figure supplement 2). However, it is important to note that our study primarily focuses on elucidating the utilization of acetate during energy crises, such as untreated diabetes and chronic hunger. Our findings suggest that acetate is primarily utilized to enhance motor capacity rather than cognitive or neural activity.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The study was conducted in laboratory conditions with a local population of Cx. quinquefasciatus from Argentina. I'm not sure if there is any evidence for a seasonal shift in the host use pattern in Cx. quinquefasciatus populations from the southern latitudes.

      Unfortunately, studies conducted in South America to understand host use by Culex mosquitoes are very limited, and there are virtually no studies on the seasonal pattern of host use. In Argentina, there is some evidence (Stein et al., 2013; Beranek, 2018) regarding the seasonal change in host use by Culex species, including Culex quinquefasciatus, where the inclusion of mammals during the autumn has been observed. As part of a comprehensive study on characterizing bridge vectors for SLE and WN viruses, our research group is currently working on the molecular identification of blood meals from engorged females to gain deeper insights into the seasonal host use by Culex mosquitoes.

      While the seasonal change in host use by Culex quinquefasciatus has not been reported in Argentina so far, there has been an observed increase in reported cases of SLE virus in humans between summer and autumn (Spinsanti et al., 2008). It is based on this evidence that we hypothesize there is a seasonal change in host use by Culex quinquefasciatus, similar to what occurs in the United States. This is also considering that both countries (Argentina and the United States) have regions with similar climatic conditions (temperate climates with thermal and hydrological seasonality).

      I think the authors need to discuss more about the bigger question they were addressing. I think that the discussion section can be strengthened greatly by elaborating on whether there is evidence for a seasonal shift in host use pattern in Cx. quinquefasciatus in the southern latitudes. If yes, what alternate mechanisms they believe could be driving the seasonal change in host use in this species in the southern latitudes now that they show the 'deriving reproductive advantages' hypothesis to be not true for those populations.

      We will restructure our discussion to align it with our results, as suggested.

      Grammar and writing

      The manuscript will be grammatically revised.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      There is no replication built into this study. Egg lay is a highly variable trait, even within treatments, so it is important to see replication of the effects of treatment across multiple discrete replicates. It is standard practice to replicate mosquito fitness experiments for this reason. Furthermore, the sample size was particularly small for some groups (e.g. 15 egg rafts for the second gonotrophic cycle of mice in the autumn, which was the only group for which a decrease in fecundity and fertility was detected between 1st and 2nd gonotrophic cycles). Replicates also allow investigators to change around other variables that might impact the results for unknown reasons; for example, the incubators used for fall/summer conditions can be swapped, ensuring that the observed effects are not artifacts of other differences between treatments. While most groups had robust sample sizes, I do not trust the replicability of the results without experimental replication within the study.

      We agree egg lay is a variable trait and so we consider high numbers of mosquitoes and egg lay during experiments compared to our studies of the same topics. Evaluating variables such as fecundity, fertility, or other types of variables (collectively referred to as "life tables") is a challenging issue that depends on several intrinsic and extrinsic factors. Because of all of this, in some experiments, sample sizes might not be very large, and in several articles, lower sample sizes could be found. For instance, in Richards et al. (2012), for Culex quinquefasciatus, during the second gonotrophic cycle, some experiments had 13 or even 6 egg rafts. For species like Aedes aegypti, the sample size for life table analysis is also usually small. As an example, Muttis et al. (2018) reported between 1 and 4 engorged females (without replicates). Because of this, we do find our sample sizes quite robust for our results.

      Regarding the need to repeat the experiments in order to give more robustness to the study we also agree. However, after a review of the literature (articles cited in the original manuscript), it is apparent that similar experiments are not frequently repeated as such. Examples of this are the studies of Richards et al. (2012), Demirci et al. (2014) or Telang & Skinner (2019), which even manipulate several cages at a time as “replicates”, they are not true replicates because they summarise and manipulate all data together, and do not repeat the experiment several times. We see these “replicates” as a way of getting a greater N.

      As it was stated by the reviewer, repetition is a resource and time consuming activity that we are not able to do. Replicating the experiment poses a significant time challenge. The original experiment took over three months to complete, and it is anticipated that a similar timeframe would be necessary for each replication (6 months in total considering two more replicates). Given our existing commitments and obligations, dedicating such an extensive period solely to this would impede progress on other crucial projects and responsibilities. Given the limitations of resources and time and the infrequent use of experimental repetition in this type of studies, we suggest performing a simulation-based analysis. This approach involves generating synthetic data that mimics the expected characteristics of the original experiment and subsequently subjecting it to the same analysis routine. The main goal of this simulation will be to evaluate the potential spuriousness and randomness of the results that might arise due to the experimental conditions. We will introduce this simulation-based analysis in the next revised version of the manuscript.

      Considering the hypothesis is driven by the host switching observed in the field, this phenomenon is discussed very little. I do not believe Cx. quinquefasciatus host switching has been observed in Argentina, only in the northern hemisphere, so it is possible that the species could have an entirely different ecology in Argentina. It would have been helpful to conduct a blood meal analysis prior to this experiment to determine whether using an Argentinian population was appropriate to assess this question. If the Argentinian populations don't experience host switching, then an Argentinian colony would not be the appropriate colony to use to assess this question. Given that this experiment has already been conducted with this population, this possibility should at least be acknowledged in the discussion. Or if a study showing host switching in Argentina has been conducted, it would be helpful to highlight this in the introduction and discussion.

      We are aware that few studies regarding host shifting in South America are available, some such those conducted by Stein et al. (2013) and Beranek (2018) reported a moderate host switch for Culex quinquefasciatus in Argentina. We have already performed a study about seasonal host feeding patterns for this species. As you suggested, we could mention it in the discussion to highlight our partial findings. However, even though there are few studies regarding host shifting, our hypothesis is based mainly in the seasonality of human cases of WNV and SLEV, a pattern that has been demonstrated for our region, see for example the study of Spinsanti et al. (2008).

      The impacts of certain experimental design decisions are not acknowledged in the manuscript and warrant discussion. For example, the larvae were reared under the same conditions to ensure adults of similar sizes and development timing, but this also prevents mechanisms of action that could occur as a result of seasonality experienced by mothers, eggs, and larvae.

      We understand the confusion that may have arisen due to a lack of further details in the methodology. If we are not mistaken, you are referring to our oversight regarding the consideration of carry-over effects of larvae rearing that could potentially impact reproductive traits. When investigating the effects of temperature or other environmental factors on reproductive traits, it is possible to acclimate either larvae or adults. This is due to the significant phenotypic plasticity that mosquitoes exhibit throughout their entire ontogenetic cycle. In our study, we followed an approach similar to that of other authors where the adults are exposed to experimental conditions (temperature and photoperiod). For a similar approach you can refer to the studies conducted by Ferguson et al. (2018) for Cx. pipiens, Garcia Garcia & Londoño Benavides (2007) for Cx. quinquefasciatus and Christiansen-Jucht et al. (2014, 2015) for Anopheles gambiae.

      Beyond the issue of lack of replication limiting trust in the conclusions in general, there is one conclusion reached at the end of the discussion that would not be supported, even if additional replicates are conducted. The results do not show that physiological changes in mosquitoes trigger the selection of new hosts. Host selection is never measured, so this claim cannot be made. The results don't even suggest that fitness might trigger selection because the results show that physiological changes are in the opposite direction as what would be hypothesized to produce observed host switches. Similarly, the last sentence of the abstract is not supported by the results.

      We agree with this observation. However, we did not evaluate the impact of fitness on host selection in this study. Instead, we aimed to investigate the potential influence of seasonality on mosquito fitness as a potential trigger for a shift in host selection. We agree that we have incorrectly used the term “host selection” when we should actually be discussing “host use change”. Our results indicate a seasonal alteration in mosquito fitness in response to temperature and photoperiod changes. Building upon this observation, we will discuss into our hypotheses and theoretical model to explain this seasonal shift in host use.

      Grammar and writing

      The manuscript will be grammatically revised by a professional translator.

    1. Data and dataset

      One reason we may be having difficulty with this section is that "data" can be literally anything from basic facts, which is what lay people think of as "data" to professional works of fiction or visual art, which lay people think of as more than mere data. And those lay intuitions are legally relevant.

      As a result of these distinctions, and the many other rights issues that may arise with certain types of data - e.g., health information or nude pictures of real people, this area seems like the most ethically complicated.

      I don't have a good answer here, I'm just trying to call out why this feels more challenging. Maybe that will help shake some ideas loose as we continue to iterate.

    1. Author Response

      Thank you for your thorough critique and thoughtful suggestions for improving our manuscript, "Homeostatic Synaptic Plasticity of Miniature Excitatory Postsynaptic Currents in Mouse Cortical Cultures Requires Neuronal Rab3A.” The reviewers’ detailed comments suggest that showing multiple types of graphs to demonstrate the presence of divergent scaling of mEPSC amplitudes in cultures from Rab3A wild type, and its disruption in cultures from Rab3A knockout mice, had the unintended consequence of obscuring the major results of our study. Furthermore, our proposal that the difference in characteristics of scaling of GluA2 receptor expression compared to that of mEPSC amplitudes, based on the ratio plots, indicated that a mechanism other than postsynaptic receptors likely contributes to the homeostatic increase in mEPSC amplitude was not convincing to the reviewers. Reviewers 2 and 3 point out these results might be explained by differences in the limitations and artifacts of the two very distinct techniques, electrophysiology and fluorescence imaging. In the revision we will acknowledge that a greater variability in the signal, or, more issues with signal over noise, might be present in imaging experiments compared to electrophysiology. This could explain the lack of identical effects on GluA2 receptors compared to mEPSC amplitudes in the matched experiments, but we maintain it is also possible that a greater variability in GluA2 responses is biologically meaningful. Further, an issue with the accuracy of imaging experiments to report the true receptor effects would also call into question the conclusion that receptors always increase after activity blockade. Finally, the graphs illustrating the detailed characteristics of scaling with rank order and ratio plots required pooling multiple samples per cell, which precludes application of standard statistical methods to determine whether effects or differences reach statistical significance. Therefore, we will remove the cumulative distribution functions, rank order plots, and ratio plots, and show only analyses that involve a single sample per cell. This major change will simplify and clarify the main findings, that homeostatic plasticity of both mEPSC amplitude and GluA2 receptor expression in mouse cortical cultures involves the synaptic vesicle protein Rab3A operating in neurons rather than astrocytes. We will focus our comparison between mEPSC amplitudes and receptors in the same cultures to differences between the magnitude of effects on the mean or median, and will make clear that overall, our data can be explained by two possibilities: 1) the presynaptic vesicle protein is acting via regulation of postsynaptic receptors alone, or, it is regulating both postsynaptic receptors and another contributor to mEPSC amplitude, possibly amount of transmitter released by a single vesicle. Either way, it is very surprising that this presynaptic protein is involved in postsynaptic changes, so our results represent a novel contribution to the field of homeostatic plasticity. In sum, the changes we propose should go a long way towards addressing the majority of the reviewers’ major critiques.

      A related issue raised by the reviewers was that the model describing potential presynaptic mechanisms of Rab3A in homeostatic plasticity was not supported by direct evidence (Figure 10). We meant the model to introduce the possibility of a presynaptic contribution to mEPSC amplitude and to stimulate future research, but clearly did not communicate its speculative nature, neither in the Figure legend nor in our discussion of potential mechanisms. In the revision, we will restrict the model to the direct findings in this study. Additionally, we will state where appropriate, that while previous findings at the mouse NMJ are consistent with a presynaptic role for Rab3A (Wang et al., 2011), in the current study there is no direct evidence for this idea in cortical cultures other than the quantitative differences in the fold increases in mEPSC amplitudes and GluA2 receptors which were assayed in the same cultures.

      We will submit a revised version addressing each of the reviewer’s concerns and suggestions as described above and below; these major modifications will greatly improve the readability of the manuscript and clarify the main results.

      Reviewer #1

      Koesters and colleagues investigated the role of the presynaptic small GTPase Rab3A in homeostatic scaling of miniature synaptic transmission in primary mouse cortical cultures using electrophysiology and immunohistochemistry. The major finding is that TTX incubation for 48 hours does not induce an increase in the amplitude of excitatory synaptic miniature events in neuronal cultures derived from Rab3A KO and Rab3A Earlybird mutant mice. NASPM application had comparable effects on mEPSC amplitude in control and after TTX, implying that Ca2+-permeable glutamate receptors are unlikely modulated during synaptic scaling. Immunohistochemical analysis revealed an increase in GluA2 puncta size and intensity in wild type, but not Rab3A KO cultures. Finally, they provide evidence that loss of Rab3A in neurons, but not astrocytes, blocks homeostatic scaling. Based on these data, the authors propose a model in which presynaptic Rab3A is required for homeostatic scaling of synaptic transmission through GluA2-dependent and independent mechanisms.

      While the title of the manuscript is mostly supported by data of solid quality, many conclusions, as well as the final model, cannot be derived from the results presented. Importantly, the results do not indicate that Rab3A modulates quantal size on both sides of the synapse. Moreover, several analysis approaches seem inappropriate.

      The following points should be addressed:

      1) The model shown in Figure 10 is not supported by the data. The authors neither provide evidence for two different functional states of Rab3A being involved in mEPSC amplitude modulation, nor for a change in glutamate content of vesicles. Furthermore, the data do not fully support the conclusion of a presynaptic role for Rab3A in homeostatic scaling.

      We will revise the model, removing presynaptic mechanisms for Rab3A and restricting it to the direct findings in this study.

      2) The analysis of mEPSC data using quantile sampling followed by ratio calculation is not meaningful under the tested experimental conditions because of the following reasons:

      (i) The analysis implicitly assumes that all events have been detected. The prominent mEPSC frequency increase after TTX suggests that this is not the case, i.e., many (small) mEPSCs are likely missed under control conditions.

      We explicitly addressed the potential contribution of missed mEPSCs that are below threshold in (Hanes et al., 2020). We found that even simulating a threshold of 7 pA, applied to data artificially modified by uniformly multiplying the control data set, did not generate a ratio plot with the increasing ratio over 75% of the data that we observe in the experimental data. Overall, the findings from simulating a threshold and a uniform multiplicative factor illustrate that the threshold issue does not cause major changes to the data. Furthermore, in cultures from Rab3A+/+ mice from the Rab3AEbd/+ colony, the mEPSC amplitudes were significantly smaller than those recorded in cultures from Rab3A+/+ mice from the Rab3A+/- colony (lines 327-329, 11 pa vs 13 pA), indicating that if there were smaller mEPSCs occurring in the Rab3A+/+ data set, we would have detected them. Although for these reasons we feel it is unlikely our ratio plot analysis is invalid, to clarify the result that homeostatic plasticity of mEPSC amplitude requires functioning Rab3A, we will remove the ratio plots.

      (ii) The analysis is used to conclude how events of a certain size are altered by TTX treatment. However, this analysis compares the smallest mEPSCs of the TTX condition with the smallest control mEPSCs, but this is not a pre-post experimental design. Variation between cells and between coverslips will markedly affect the results and lead to misleading interpretations.

      The rank order plot is a well-established plot to examine the mathematical transformation caused by homeostatic plasticity, first used in (Turrigiano et al., 1998). We included it here to facilitate comparison of our findings with previous results. We introduced the ratio plot in (Hanes et al., 2020), finding it shows more clearly differences occurring in the range of small mEPSC values. The reviewer is correct in that we are assuming the smallest mEPSCs before treatment should be matched with the smallest mEPSCs after treatment. It is almost impossible to do a pre-post experimental design for mEPSCs. Even when applying a treatment, for example acute perfusion with a receptor antagonist, to a single cell and recording mEPSCs before and after the treatment, it is not a true pre-post design at the level of mEPSC amplitudes, which come from many different inputs. The power of the method is that different characteristic mathematical transformations for different experimental conditions (e.g., genotype or activity protocol) support the idea that those conditions either involve different mechanisms or have altered the mechanism. Such differences might be missed by only comparing means or medians. However, we found no evidence that loss of Rab3A or expression of the Rab3A Earlybird mutant altered the mathematical transformation due to homeostatic plasticity, other than to reduce its magnitude across all amplitudes. Therefore, including these complex analyses is not adding anything to the finding that Rab3A plays a role in homeostatic plasticity of mEPSC amplitudes and they will be removed in the revision.

      (iii) The ratio (TTX/control) vs. control plots seem to suffer from a division by small value artifact (see Figure 6F).

      The reviewer is referring to findings on the ratio plot for receptor cluster area. Because the large ratios for the smallest control areas occur in the cultures prepared from wild type mice, and to a much lower extent in cultures prepared from Rab3A knockout mice, we think there is a biologically relevant increase in the TTX/CON ratio, since an artifact due to division by small values should be present in both data sets. However, we cannot rule out that the differences in ratio plot behavior between receptors and mEPSC amplitudes result from the different limitations in detection of receptor clusters vs. the limits of detection of mEPSCs, so we will remove the ratio plots and focus on comparison of means or medians.

      Correspondingly, ratio-analysis differs considerably for different control conditions (Fig. 1Giii, Fig. 2Giii, Fig. 6C, Fig. 9A).

      The reviewer is correct to point out that the ratio plot shows differences across control conditions (note, these differences are not obvious with the more standard rank order plot). The magnitude of the 50th percentile ratio differs across control conditions, and behaviors of the largest mEPSCs also differ, with some ratios going down at the highest control amplitudes (1Giii, 6C), and others continuing to increase with increasing control amplitude (2Giii, 9A). They all share the divergent increasing ratio from smallest mEPSC amplitude to around the 20 pA level. We attribute the differences in magnitude to the differences in experimental conditions: 1Giii is Rab3A+/+ from the +/+ colony; 1Giii is Rab3A+/+ from the Ebd/+ colony; 6C is a set of Rab3A+/+ cultures assayed several years after the set in 1Giii; 9A is a different culture condition altogether, with neurons being plated onto an already formed bed of astrocytes. Effects on the largest mEPSCs are likely attributable to the small number and high variability of amplitudes in this range. Since the variability in the very sensitive ratio plot have taken away from the main findings of homeostatic plasticity being disrupted in the absence of functioning Rab3A in neurons, we will remove the rank-order and the ratio plots from the manuscript.

      3) As noted by the authors in a previous publication (Hanes et al. 2020), statistical analysis of CDFs suffers from ninflation. In addition, the quantile sampling method chosen violates an important assumption of the K-S test. Indeed, pvalues for these comparisons are typically several orders of magnitude smaller. Given that the statistical N most likely corresponds to the number of cultures (see, e.g., https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.pbio.2005282), CDF comparisons are not informative and should thus not be used to draw conclusions from the data. The plots can be informative, though.

      As the reviewer acknowledges, we were very careful in (Hanes et al., 2020) to state that the p values could not be used to determine significance in the KS test of cumulative distributions for pooled data because the KS test assumes a single sample per cell. We also suggested in that study that the p values could be used in a comparative way for looking at data sets with similar (inflated) n values to say something about bigger or smaller differences. We failed to reiterate those caveats here. In reviewing the article “What is N” by (Lazic et al., 2018) (which we very much appreciate being shown by the reviewer), we agree that in the current study where we are attempting to show how the effect of homeostatic plasticity is or is not altered by loss of Rab3A function, it is imperative that we be able to make conclusions about statistical significance. The pooling approach is essential for having some sense of the mEPSC amplitude distributions, but that is not necessary for looking at the effect of Rab3A. Therefore, we will remove all analyses that involve pooling of multiple mEPSC amplitudes per cell.

      4) How does recoding noise and the mEPSC amplitude threshold affect "divergent scaling"?

      We addressed this in our 2020 paper (Hanes et al., 2020) where we showed that the experimental homeostatic increase in mEPSC amplitude cannot be simulated with uniform, multiplicative synaptic scaling whether we included or excluded distortion caused by a detection threshold.

      5) What is the justification for the line fits of the ratio data/how was the fit range chosen?

      We are assuming the reviewer is referring to the line fits for the rank-order data. If so, the fit range is the entire range of the data. This issue will be addressed by the removal of the rank-order plots from the manuscript.

      6) TTX application induces a significant increase in mEPSC amplitude in Rab3A-/- mice in two out of three data sets (Figs. 1 and 9). Hence, the major conclusion that Rab3A is required for homeostatic scaling is only partially supported by the data.

      Based on the p-values for comparison of means with a Kruskal-Wallis test, we would argue that TTX application does not show a significant increase in mEPSC amplitude in Rab3A-/- neurons (Figure 1 p-value = .318; Figure 9 p-value = .125) when comparing to untreated control mEPSC amplitude means. It is only when we use the KS test and the inflated n’s that we get a barely significant results, p = 0.042. Based on the Lazic article (Lazic et al., 2018), we would now conclude that we cannot use the KS p value in that analysis. We have tried to be clear that the effect of TTX application on mEPSC amplitude in Rab3A-/- neurons is not completely abolished, but rather is dramatically reduced, which we acknowledge in the manuscript (line 279). This issue will be addressed by removal of CDFs from the manuscript.

      7) Line 289: A comparison of p-values between conditions does not allow any meaningful conclusions.

      Although we feel that comparison of magnitude of effects can be stated in a qualitative way for similar sized pooled data sets with larger or smaller p-values, we agree that statistical significance has no meaning. This issue will be addressed by removing the CDF plots from the manuscript.

      8) There is a significant increase in baseline mEPSC amplitude in Rab3AEbd/Ebd (15 pA) vs. Rab3Aebd/+ (11 pA) cultures, but not in Rab3A-/- (13.6 pA) vs. Rab3A+/- (13.9 pA). Although the nature of scaling was different between Rab3AEbd/Ebd vs. Rab3AEbd/+, and Rab3AEbd/Ebd with vs. without TTX, the question arises whether the increase in mEPSC amplitude in Rab3AEbd/Ebd is Rab3A dependent. Could a Rab3A independent mechanism occlude scaling?

      We have acknowledged in the manuscript that one explanation for a failure to exhibit homeostatic plasticity in the cultures from Rab3A Earlybird mutant mice is that the already large basal amplitude occludes any further increase (line 366). In the revision we will make sure the occlusion possibility is highlighted, but we will also discuss other proteins that have been implicated in homeostatic plasticity that have caused an increase in mEPSC amplitude and/or AMPA receptors at baseline, for example, Arc/Arg3.1 KO (Shepherd et al., 2006; Beique et al., 2011); Homer KO (Hu et al., 2010) and inhibition of mir-186-5p (Silva et al., 2019).

      9) Figure 4: NASPM appears to have a stronger effect on mEPSC frequency in the TTX condition vs. control (-40% vs. 15%). A larger sample size might be necessary to draw definitive conclusions on the contribution of Ca2+-permeable AMPARs.

      We will acknowledge that Ca2+-permeable AMPARs could be contributing to the frequency increase following activity blockade and will also include analyses of frequency throughout the manuscript.

      10) The authors discuss previous papers showing changes in VGLUT1 intensity. Was VGLUT intensity altered in the stainings presented in the manuscript?

      We will perform analyses VGLUT1 intensity and include them in the manuscript.

      11) The change in GluA2 area or fluorescence intensity upon TTX treatment in controls is modest. How does the GluA2 integral change?

      The changes in GluA2 integrals look exactly like the changes in cluster size and were not included to simplify the results. But with the removal of the CDFs, rank order, and ratio plots, we can easily include integral measurements. What we did not observe was an additive effect with intensity and size such that the effects on integral were of greater magnitude or statistical significance than either alone. We will include the integral plots in the revised manuscript.

      12) The quantitative comparison between physiology and microscopy data is problematic. The authors report a mismatch in ratio values between the smallest mEPSC amplitudes and smallest GluA2 receptor cluster sizes (l. 464; Figure 8). Is this comparison affected by the fluorescence intensity threshold?

      What was the rationale for a threshold of 400 a.u. or 450 a.u.?

      We have acquired AOIs of receptor clusters at multiple threshold levels, and can examine whether the results are altered when using a low, medium or high threshold level.

      How does this threshold compare to the mEPSC threshold of 3 pA?

      The issue with values being below threshold in untreated cultures has been the concern in interpreting effects on mEPSC amplitudes, specifically, whether this mismatch contributes to divergent scaling. A problem of values being below a toohighly set threshold in the control and becoming detectable after the homeostatic plasticity produces a lower ratio than expected, because now there are values in the treated condition that were not present in the control condition. Instead, for GluA2 receptor cluster size, we observed higher TTX/CON ratios at the low end of the data set. So, based on this, the thresholds chosen for imaging are not having the same effect, if that is what is being asked. This issue will be addressed by removing ratio plots.

      The conclusion that an increase in AMPAR levels is not fully responsible for the observed mEPSC increase is mainly based on the rank-order analysis of GluA2 intensity, yielding a slope of ~0.9. There are several points to consider here: (i) GluA2 fluorescence intensity did increase on average, as did GluA2 cluster size. (ii) The increase in GluA2 cluster size is very similar to the increase in mEPSC amplitude (each approx. 18-20%). (iii) Are there any reports that fluorescence intensity values are linearly reporting mEPSC amplitudes (in this system)?

      We agree that our data show GluA2 receptors increase as based on cluster size, and did not mean to imply otherwise. Our conclusion that there is another contributor to mEPSC amplitude other than receptors is based on two main findings, 1) that the ratio plots for mEPSC amplitudes and receptor cluster size have distinctively different behaviors, and 2) that there are differences in either magnitude or direction of the TTX effect across 6 matched cultures, 3 from WT animals and 3 from TTX animals (see more explanation of this point below, in response to Reviewer 3). To our knowledge, no one has reported homeostatic plasticity effects on a culture by culture basis, and no one has compared imaging results and physiological results for the same cultures. We will remove the ratio plots and the conclusions based on the differences in behavior for mEPSC amplitudes and receptor cluster size. We will acknowledge in the revision that the differences in magnitude and direction across the 6 matched cultures could be due to the differences in limitations and artifacts of imaging fluorescent antibody staining vs. the limitations and artifacts of detecting mEPSCs electrophysiologically. However, we will continue to state that our results could also be due to the possibility that mEPSC amplitude is not changing in lockstep with receptor levels in every situation. To support this proposal, we will discuss those articles that include both measurements, and point out where mEPSC amplitude measurements and receptor levels match and where they do not.

      Antibody labelling efficiency, and false negatives of mEPSC recordings may influence the results. The latter was already noted by the authors.

      We will add the caveat that antibody labeling efficiency can vary between coverslips. Although we prepared single solutions that were applied to all coverslips in an experiment, this was not possible for the primary antibody to GluA2, which was added to live cultures in individual wells.(iv) It is not entirely clear if their imaging experiments will sample from all synapses. We will add to Materials and Methods that we sample from all the synapses that could be detected by the researcher on the primary dendrite of the pyramidal cell.

      Other AMPAR subtypes than GluA2 could contribute, as could kainate or NMDA receptors.

      This is true, other AMPARs (GluA3 and/or GluA4) could be contributing, but we only looked at the receptors well established to be contributing to homeostatic plasticity (GluA1 and GluA2). We will acknowledge the possible contribution of other AMPARs in the revised manuscript.

      Furthermore, the statement "complete lack of correspondence of TTX/CON ratios" is not supported by the data presented (l. 515ff). First, under the assumption that no scaling occurs in Rab3A-/- , the TTX/CON ratios show a 20-30% change, which indicates the variation of this readout. Second, the two examples shown in Figure 8 for Rab3A+/+ are actually quite similar (culture #1 and #2), particularly when ignoring the leftmost section of the data, which is heavily affected by the raw values approaching zero.

      We will remove the ratio plots from the manuscript and the arguments about differences between GluA2 receptors and mEPSC amplitudes that were based on them. However, we maintain that we have demonstrated a lack of consistent effect for GluA2 receptors and mEPSCs in the matched culture experiments. Yes, the readout of homeostatic plasticity in ratio plots for mEPSCs in the Rab3AKO reach over 1.1 in Figure 1, and as high a 1.2 in the cultures where Rab3AKO neurons were plated on Rab3AWT glia (Figure 9). Our point is that if we had measured GluA2 receptor responses to TTX in those same experiments, the ratios should have been above 1. However, in the experiments in which we measured both mEPSCs and GluA2 receptors, the ratios do not match. In culture #1, the ratio for mEPSCs was at 1 for more than 50% of the data, but for GluA2 receptors, was below 1 for more than 50% of the data. In culture #3, the ratio for mEPSCs was below 1 for more than 50% of the data, but for GluA2 receptors was close to 1.2 for 50% of the data. Only for culture #2 do the ratios appear to match. In the revised manuscript, the evidence that GluA2 receptors and mEPSCs are not changing in parallel will be based on the behavior of means or medians in untreated vs TTXtreated cultures, rather than ratio plots. It could be argued that we need a greater number of matched experiments to make conclusions, but the whole point of a matched experiment is that it should always show the same result—we are no longer dealing with the variability in the homeostatic plasticity itself. We will add a statement that the only three explanations left for the failure of mEPSC amplitudes and GluA2 receptors to change in parallel are 1) a true mismatch, 2) a sampling issue, or 3) technical artifacts that occur in one culture and not another.

      13) Figure 7A: TTX CDF was shifted to smaller mEPSC amplitude values in Rab3A-/- cultures. How can this be explained?

      Figure 7A depicts the pooled data that are shown separately for 3 cultures in Figure 8. We observed mEPSC amplitudes being smaller after TTX treatment in some range of the data for all three Rab3AKO cultures, suggesting that this may be a biological result rather than random variation around no change (which would be a ratio of 1). However, this effect is not significant at the level of means, nor in the KS test (which has the issue of inflated n in any case), so we did not highlight this point. This issue will be addressed by the removal of the CDF plots from the manuscript.

      Reviewer #2

      Technical concerns:

      1) The culture condition is questionable. The authors saw no NMDAR current present during spontaneous recordings, which is worrisome since NMDARs should be active in cultures with normal network activity (Watt et al., 2000; Sutton et al., 2006).

      The (Watt et al., 2000) study recorded mEPSCs in 0 Mg2+ (Figure 1). The (Sutton et al., 2006) study also shows an average mEPSC waveform (Figure 1D) that was recorded from in 0 Mg2+. Our extracellular recording solution contains Mg2+ (1.3 mM) so we likely are not observing NMDA-mediated currents because they are blocked with Mg2+ when strong depolarizations are prevented with TTX in the recording solution. We will add the idea that the NMDA currents are blocked by Mg2+ to Material and Methods.

      It is important to ensure there is enough spiking activity before doing any activity manipulation.

      We agree that it would be best if network spiking activity were monitored alongside mEPSC recordings, for example by culturing on multi-electrode arrays. Data from these measurements might explain culture to culture variability in homeostatic responses. To our knowledge, most other studies investigating homeostatic plasticity do not monitor network spiking activity in the same cultures that assay mEPSC amplitudes. This is something that the field should move towards. We will add the caveat that activity was not directly measured to the manuscript.

      Similarly, it is also unknown whether spiking activity is normal in Rab3A KO/Ebd neurons.

      Since we did not measure spiking activity, we cannot address whether the disruption in homeostatic plasticity in cultures prepared from Rab3A KO and Rab3AEbd/Ebd mutant mice is due to an alteration in network activity. If activity were already low in cultures prepared from these genetically altered mice, we would expect mEPSC amplitudes to be increased, compared to those measured in cultures from WT animals. That is not the case in cultures from Rab3A KO mice, so it is unlikely that network activity is reduced. However, mEPSC amplitudes are increased in Rab3AEbd/Ebd cultures, leaving open this possibility. It would have to be a defect unique to neurons in culture, since the Rab3AEbd/Ebd mouse appears normal in every way, suggesting action potential activity is occurring in the brains of these animals in vivo. We will add the possibility that activity is altered in the cultures from Rab3AKO and Rab3AEbd/Ebd to the manuscript.

      2) Selection of mEPSC events is not conducted in an unbiased manner. Manually selecting events is insufficient for cumulative distribution analysis, where small biases could skew the entire distribution. Since the authors claim their ratio plot is a better method to detect the uniformity of scaling than the well-established rank-order plot, it is important to use an unbiased population to substantiate this claim.

      MiniAnalysis (a standard program used for mEPSC event detection and analysis) selects many false positives with the automated feature (due to the very small sizes of events that are close to the noise level) so manual re-evaluation of the automated process is necessary to eliminate false positives. As soon as there is a manual step, bias is introduced. Interestingly, a manual reevaluation step was applied in a recent study that describes their process as ‘unbiased” (Wu et al., 2020). The alternative is to apply a very large threshold, reducing or eliminating false positives. However, this has the effect of biasing the data towards large events. In sum, we do not believe it is currently possible to perform a completely unbiased detection process. We feel that it is important to include as many small events as possible to reduce the problem of having events in the TTX experimental group that were not matched by events in the control experimental group, for the rank order and ratio plots, so setting the threshold low and manually detecting events accomplishes this. We will add to the Materials and Methods section that the person selecting events did not have information on whether the record was from an untreated or a TTX-treated cell at the time of selection. All of these issues, the potential for skewing the CDFs, and bias potentially interfering in the true rank order and ratio relationships, are addressed by removal of the CDFs, ratio and rank-order plots from the manuscript.

      3) Immunohistochemistry data analysis is problematic. The authors only labeled dendrites without doing cell-fills to look at morphology, so it is questionable how they differentiate branches from pyramidal neurons and interneurons. Since glutamatergic synapses on these two types of neuron scale in the opposite directions, it is crucial to show that only pyramidal neurons are included for analysis.

      MAP2, in addition to labeling dendrites, also labels the cell body, and we used the cell structure revealed by MAP2 staining to select pyramidal-shaped neurons. The selection of the primary dendrite of a pyramidal neuron was stated in lines 239-240 in Materials and Methods and lines 1094 in the figure legend, but we had not explicitly stated how we knew it was a pyramidal neuron. We will include a low power picture of each of the selected pyramidal neurons in the revision.

      Conceptual concerns:

      The only novel finding here is the implicated role for Rab3A in synaptic scaling, but insights into mechanisms behind this observation are lacking. The author claims that Rab3A likely regulates scaling from the presynaptic side, yet there is no direct evidence from data presented. In its current form, this study's contribution to the field is very limited.

      We acknowledge that a presynaptic mechanism is involved in the regulation of homeostatic plasticity by Rab3A is not supported by direct evidence in cortical cultures in this study. But we disagree that the study’s contribution is very limited.

      The revised manuscript will emphasize that there are only two possible mechanisms by which Rab3A is acting in homeostatic plasticity. Either this presynaptic vesicle protein is regulating postsynaptic receptors (an extremely surprising result for which we do have direct evidence), or, it is regulating quantal size from both sides of the synapse (supported by direct evidence from our previous study at the mouse neuromuscular junction in vivo, where receptors are not being upregulated during homeostatic plasticity, and, by indirect evidence in the current study, that receptors and mEPSCs are not being identically regulated in the same cultures). Furthermore, the first idea that follows from the effect of Rab3A on receptors is that it would be regulating release of factors from astrocytes, since this is a mechanism that has been shown to be involved in homeostatic plasticity, and we clearly disprove this hypothesis.

      1) Their major argument for this is that homeostatic effects on mEPSC amplitudes and GluA2 cluster sizes do not match. This is inconsistent with reports from multiple labs showing that upscaling of mEPSC amplitude and GluA2 accumulation occur side by side during scaling (Ibata et al., 2008; Pozo et al., 2012; Tan et al., 2015; Silva et al., 2019).

      We agree with the reviewer that many studies show an increase in receptors and mEPSC amplitudes after activity blockade. This is why we were very surprised in our initial experiments to find that there was not a consistent robust increase in receptors in our cultures. At that point we were only imaging, and we assumed that it was homeostatic plasticity that was not always robust. We decided it was essential to measure mEPSC amplitudes and image receptors in the same cultures. We expected to observe larger and smaller effects on mEPSC amplitudes from culture to culture that were paralleled by larger and smaller effects on receptors, but this is not what happened. We have gone back to the literature to look more closely at whether variability across cultures has ever been shown for mEPSC amplitudes, receptors, or both. In a survey of 14 studies, none report results culture by culture. To our knowledge, we are the first to report this variability in the receptor response, and the lack of correlation between mEPSC amplitudes and receptor responses, in the same cultures. That said, for the 4 examples provided by the reviewer, only 1 reports evidence relevant to our study that receptors and mEPSC amplitudes ‘occur side by side,’ which is the (Ibata et al., 2008) study. Here, 24 hr of TTX treatment of rat cortical cultures causes synaptically localized GluA2 receptors in confocal imaging, and mEPSC amplitudes, to both increase to around 130%. The (Pozo et al., 2012) study is not a study of activity blockade but of the effects of overexpressing beta-integrins in rat hippocampal cultures, and this causes both GluA2 receptors and mEPSC amplitudes to increase, but the GluA2 level is not restricted to synaptic sites, and, is expressed as the surface fraction (surface receptor/total receptor—total receptor being surface intensity plus internalized intensity) which increases from 0.5 to 0.55, or to 110%, while mEPSC amplitude increases to ~180%. The (Tan et al., 2015) study only provides Western blot data to show an increase of receptors to 125% in mouse cortical cultures in response to 48 hr TTX, with mEPSC amplitudes increased to ~140%, but the Western blot technique measures synaptic and nonsynaptic receptors on excitatory and inhibitory neurons, as well as receptors on astrocytes. Finally, in (Silva et al., 2019), the culture conditions for the imaging data and the mEPSC amplitude data are markedly different, with ‘low-density’ Banker cultures being used for the former, and ‘high-density’ cultures used for the latter, and the protocol to induce activity blockade is different from ours (noncompetitive AMPA and NMDA blockers); synaptic GluA2 receptors are increased to ~280% and mEPSC amplitudes to ~170%. In the revision we will carefully summarize the previous evidence for receptors and mEPSC amplitude responses to activity blockade. Since it is known that different protocols trigger different molecular mechanisms, for example, TTX + APV triggers a homeostatic plasticity that can be completely reversed by acute application of blockers of Ca-permeable receptors, whereas TTX alone triggers a plasticity that is insensitive to these blockers (Sutton et al., 2006), Figure 4E; (Soden and Chen, 2010); Figure 4A), we will keep our discussion restricted to studies using TTX alone for at least 24 hr. We will acknowledge that our finding that GluA2 receptors and mEPSC amplitudes are not varying in lockstep from culture to culture suggests there is another contributor to mEPSC amplitude, but that we cannot rule out it is due to a greater variability in signal, or more issues with signal over noise, in imaging experiments compared to electrophysiology experiments.

      Studies surveyed about reporting results by culture:

      (Ju et al., 2004; Stellwagen et al., 2005; Shepherd et al., 2006; Sutton et al., 2006; Cingolani and Goda, 2008; Hou et al., 2008; Ibata et al., 2008; Chang et al., 2010; Hu et al., 2010; Jakawich et al., 2010; Beique et al., 2011; Tatavarty et al., 2013; Diering et al., 2014; Sanderson et al., 2018)

      Further, because the acquisition and quantification methods for mEPSC recordings and immunohistochemistry imaging are entirely different (each with its own limitations in signal detection), it is not convincing that the lack of proportional changes must signify a presynaptic component.

      We agree with the reviewer that there is no way to compare absolute levels from one type of experimental technique to another, but whatever differences in technical issues there are for the two techniques, they should cause systemic errors and should not contribute to the differences between experiments. Most of the issues with imaging come down to variability in the intensity of fluorescence from experiment to experiment, since the antibody solutions are made anew each time, as is the fixation solution. In addition, the confocal microscope function can vary over time and give brighter or dimmer images. But those kinds of artifacts are addressed by using the same solutions on control and TTX-treated coverslips, and imaging control and TTX-treated coverslips in the same single 2-3 hour imaging session, so that whatever issues there are, they cannot contribute to the TTX effect itself. Therefore when we compare the TTX effect (TTX measurements compared to untreated measurements) from culture to culture and find that in one WT culture there was no increase in receptors but there was in mEPSC amplitude, it is difficult to explain how a limitation specific to the antibody imaging technique could produce such a result. Similarly, when we get the opposite result, that in one KO culture, receptors increased but mEPSC amplitudes did not, it is unclear how limitations in signal detection would produce such a result in one culture but not another. The one exception to this is that the primary GluA2 antibody has to be added individually to each coverslip before returning the dishes to the incubator in order to avoid the disruption to live cells that a complete removal of media would have had. The only remaining ‘artifact’ that could explain the results would be a greater variability in the imaging experiments due to limitations in the signal or the signal to noise ratio. In the revision we will report additional characteristics of imaging experiments, such as average intensity for each coverslip, and for each experiment, to address whether variability in fluorescence levels could explain the variability in TTX effects we observe. We will include the possibility that the mismatches in GluA2 receptors and mEPSCs could be caused by greater variability in the imaging experiments.

      2) The authors also speculate in the discussion that presynaptic Rab3A could be interacting with retrograde BDNF signaling to regulate postsynaptic AMPARs. Without data showing Rab3A-dependent presynaptic changes after TTX treatment, this argument is not compelling. In this retrograde pathway, BDNF is synthesized in and released from dendrites (Jakawich et al., 2010; Thapliyal et al., 2022), and it is entirely possible for postsynaptic Rab3A to interfere with this process cell-autonomously.

      In the revision, the model will focus on the direct findings of the manuscript and tone down the speculation about BDNF signaling, but in the Discussion we will add the possibility that a Rab3A-BDNF interaction could occur either presynaptically or postsynaptically. Interestingly, these articles suggest the postsynaptic BDNF is affecting presynaptic function, namely mEPSC frequency. It is conceivable it could presynaptically affect the vesicle’s release of transmitter.

      3) The authors propose that a change in AMPAR subunit composition from GluA2-containing ones to GluA1 homomers may account for the distinct changes in mEPSC amplitudes and GluA2 clusters. However, their data from the Naspm wash-in experiments clearly show that GluA1 homomer contributions have not changed before and after TTX treatment.

      Our apologies to the reviewer that we were not clear on this point. In lines 396 to 400 we were describing the significant effects that NASPM had on mEPSC frequency on both untreated and TTX-treated cells, despite having only modest, and not quite significant effects on mEPSC amplitude. We conclude from these results that there are synaptic sites that have only GluA1 homomers, and the mEPSCs from these sites are blocked 100% by NASPM. There may be an increase in such GluA1-only synapses after activity blockade, but nevertheless, these events do not contribute to the amplitude increase. So we did not mean to suggest that there is a shift from Glua2 containing to GluA1 containing receptors that leads to the amplitude increase and fully agree with the reviewer that the GluA1 homomer contributions to amplitude have not changed before and after TTX. We will clarify the difference between the contribution of GluA1 homomers to amplitude and frequency in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #3

      Summary: The authors clearly demonstrate the Rab3A plays a role in HSP at excitatory synapses, with substantially less plasticity occurring in the Rab3A KO neurons. There is also no apparent HSP in the Earlybird Rab3A mutation, although baseline synaptic strength seems already elevated. In this context, it is unclear if the plasticity is absent or just occluded by a ceiling effect due the synapses already being strengthened. The authors do appropriately discuss both options. There are also differences in genetic background between the Rab3A KO and Earlybird mutants that could also impact the results, which are also noted. The authors have solid data showing that Rab3A is unlikely to be active in astrocytes, Finally, they attempt to study the linkage between synaptic strength during HSP and AMPA receptor trafficking, and conclude that trafficking is largely not responsible for the changes in synaptic strength.

      Strengths: This work adds another player into the mechanisms underlying an important form of synaptic plasticity. The plasticity is only reduced, suggesting Rab3A is only partially required and perhaps multiple mechanisms contribute. The authors speculate about some possible novel mechanisms.

      Weaknesses: However, the rather strong conclusions on the dissociation of AMPAR trafficking and synaptic response are made from somewhat weaker data. The key issue is the GluA2 immunostaining in comparison with the mESPC recordings. Their imaging method involves only assessing puncta clearly associated with a MAP2 labeled dendrite. This is a small subset of synapses, judging from the sample micrographs (Fig 5). To my knowledge, this is a new and unvalidated approach that could represent a particular subset of synapses not representative of the synapses contributing to the mEPSC change. (they are also sampling different neurons for the two measurements; an additional unknown detail is how far from the cell body were the analyzed dendrites for immunostaining. While the authors acknowledge that a sampling issue could explain the data, they still use this data to draw strong conclusions about the lack of AMPAR trafficking contribution to the mEPSC amplitude change. This apparent difference may be a methodological issue rather than a biological one, and at this point it is impossible to differentiate these. It will unfortunately be difficult to validate their approach. Perhaps if they were to drive NMDA-dependent LTD or chemLTP, and show alignment of the imaging and ephys, that would help. More helpful would be recordings and imaging from the same neurons but this is challenging. Sampling from identified synapses would of course be ideal, perhaps from 2P uncaging combined with SEP-labeled AMPARs, but this is more challenging still. But without data to validate the method, it seems unwarranted to make such strong conclusions such as that AMPAR trafficking does not underlie the increase in mEPSC amplitude, given the previous data supporting such a model.

      We chose the primary dendrite to ensure we were not assaying dendrites from inhibitory neurons or on axons, but we will add in the revision that it is a limitation of our methods that we are not sampling all the synapses for each neuron. The majority of previous studies that establish that receptors are increased side by side with mEPSCs did not measure receptors and mEPSCs in the same cells, nor even in the same cultures. There is a recent study which employs dual recordings, transfection of GluA2 and VGlut1 constructs, and infusion of dyes to highlight cell morphology (Letellier et al., 2019), so in principle an experiment could be done in which synaptic GluA2 sites are imaged in a cell in which the mEPSCs are also measured. It would be difficult to make these measurements in the same cells before and after TTX treatment, since there is a high likelihood of damaging the cell upon electrode withdrawal and with the imaging process itself. In theory, only a few such experiments would be necessary to establish whether receptors and mEPSC amplitudes are varying in lockstep, and we will consider this for a future study. As stated in response to conceptual concern #1 in Reviewer 2’s comments, we will review the literature on previous studies’ demonstrations of increases in receptors and mEPSC amplitudes following activity blockade in more detail, including how the synaptic sites to be imaged were chosen, to address whether our selection of sites touching the primary dendrite is unvalidated.

      A sample from 3 articles:

      (Ibata et al., 2008), only information is that ‘distal dendrites’ were examined. The authors do not use a dendritic label. (Jakawich et al., 2010), ‘neurons with pyramidal-like morphology were selected for imaging,’ and ‘principal dendrite of each neuron was linearized’—but how these were identified is not clear, since MAP2 or other cellular labels are not described.

      (Silva et al., 2019), ‘dendrites with similar thickness and appearance were randomly selected using MAP2 staining,’ which suggests synaptic sites with GluA2 and VGLUT1 were selected on the basis of being close to or touching the MAP2 positive dendrite, although this is not stated explicitly.

      We can perform length measurements on the dendrites imaged and report this information in the revision, but the primary dendrite is the closest dendrite to the cell body.

      We have addressed the potential contribution of technical artifacts arising from the two distinct methods of measurement, imaging and electrophysiology, in our response to conceptual concern #1 of Reviewer 2.

      Other questions arise from the NASPM experiments, used to justify looking at GluA2 (and not GluA1) in the immunostaining. First, there is a frequency effect that is quite unclear in origin. One would expect NASPM to merely block some fraction of the post-synaptic current, and not affect pre-synaptic release or block whole synapses. It is also unclear why the authors argue this proves that the NASPM was at an effective concentration (lines 399-400).

      We observed a clear effect of NASPM reducing mEPSC frequency. We will state more clearly that we infer from the loss of mEPSCs after NASPM that such mEPSCs were from synaptic sites that had only GluA1 homomers, and acknowledge that this is an interpretation. We will also clarify that if our inference is correct, it would indicate that the dose of NASPM we used was 100% effective at blocking GluA1 homomers. The alternative explanation would be a presynaptic effect of NASPM, which has never been reported, to our knowledge.

      Further, the amplitude data show a strong trend towards smaller amplitude. The p value for both control and TTX neurons was 0.08 - it is very difficult to argue that there is no effect. And the decrease is larger in the TTX neurons. Considering the strong claims for a pre-synaptic and the use of this data to justify only looking at GluA2 by immunostaining, these data do not offer much support of the conclusions. Between the sampling issues and perhaps looking at the wrong GluA subunit, it seems premature to argue that trafficking is not a contributor to the mEPSC amplitude change, especially given the substantial support for that hypothesis. Further, even if trafficking is not the major contributor, there could be shifts in conductance (perhaps due to regulation of auxiliary subunits) that does not necessitate a pre-synaptic locus. While the authors are free to hypothesize such a mechanism, it would be prudent to acknowledge other options and explanations.

      We did not mean to suggest that there is no effect of NASPM on mEPSC amplitude. We will clarify that our data indicate that there is no effect of NASPM on the TTX effect on mEPSC amplitude. We agree with the reviewer that the effect of NASPM on frequency is of larger magnitude after TTX treatment, although the p value is larger than that for untreated cells, likely due to greater variability. We interpret this to mean that TTX treatment increases the proportion of synapses that have only GluA1 homomers. Nevertheless, the increase in GluA1 homomer sites does not appear to contribute to the overall increase in amplitude following TTX treatment, and we wanted to find the mechanism of the amplitude increase. That is why we focused on GluA2 receptors. We will acknowledge the limitation of basing our conclusions on only GluA2 receptors in the revision, as well as the possibility that there is a change in conductance. As stated in our response to Reviewer 2, we do not mean to state that GluA2 receptors do not go up after activity blockade, we find that this is the case. We are proposing an additional mechanism contributing to mEPSC amplitude to explain the different responses for GluA2 receptors vs. mEPSC amplitudes in some of the 6 matched experiments (3 WT and 3 KO).

      The frequency data are missing from the paper, with the exception of the NASPM dataset. The mEPSC frequencies should be reported for all experiments, particularly given that Rab3A is generally viewed as a pre-synaptic protein regulating release. Also, in the NASPM experiments, the average frequency is much higher in the TTX treated cultures. Is this statistically above control values?

      We will report frequency measurements for all experiments shown. Following TTX treatment, frequency variability increases enormously, with cells having as high as > 10 mEPSCs per second, and other TTX-treated cells with frequencies as low as < 1 mEPSC per second, so the TTX effect on frequency, and whether this effect is present or not in Rab3A KO and Rab3AEbd/Ebd is not completely clear, which is why we did not include those results previously.

      Unaddressed issues that would greatly increase the impact of the paper:

      1) Is Rab3A acting pre-synaptically, post-synaptically or both? The authors provide good evidence that Rab3A is acting within neurons and not astrocytes. But where it is acting (pre or post) would aid substantially in understanding its role (and particularly the hypothesized and somewhat novel idea that the amount of glutamate released per vesicle is altered in HSP). They could use sparse knock-down of Rab3A, or simply mix cultures from KO and WT mice (with appropriate tags/labels). The general view in the field has been that HSP is regulated post-synaptically via regulation of AMPAR trafficking, and considerable evidence supports this view. The more support for their suggestion of a pre-synaptic site of control, the better.

      We agree with the reviewer that this is the most important question to answer next. The approach suggested by the reviewer would be to record from Rab3A KO neurons in a culture where the majority of its inputs are Rab3A positive. If the TTX effect is absent from these cells, it would strongly indicate that postsynaptic Rab3A is required for homeostatic plasticity. There are not currently transgenic mice expressing GFP forms of Rab3A, so we would have to create one, or, transiently transfect Rab3A-GFP into Rab3AKO neurons. Given that under our experimental conditions, we require a very high density of neurons to observe the increase in mEPSC amplitude, it would be difficult to get the ratio of Rab3A-expressing neurons high enough using transfection to be sure that a given postsynaptic cell lacking Rab3A had a normal number of Rab3A-positive inputs and almost no Rab3A-negative inputs. It may be that the opposite experiment is more doable—an isolated Rab3A-positive neuron in a sea of Rab3A-negative neurons, which could be accomplished with a very low transfection efficiency. Another approach would be to use the fast off rate antagonist gamma-DGG, which is more effective against low glutamate concentrations than high glutamate concentrations (see (Liu et al., 1999; Wu et al., 2007). If gamma-DGG were less effective at reducing mEPSC amplitude in TTX-treated cells, compared to untreated cells, it would support the hypothesis that activity blockade leads to an increase in the amount of transmitter per vesicle fusion event. Further, if the change in gamma-DGG sensitivity after activity blockade were disrupted in cultures from Rab3A KO cells, it would support a presynaptic role for Rab3A in homeostatic plasticity of mEPSC amplitude. We have begun these experiments but are finding the surprising result that within a single recording, small mEPSCs and large mEPSCs appear to be differentially sensitive to gamma-DGG. To confirm that this is a biological characteristic, rather than an issue with the detection threshold, we will be repeating our experiments with a slow off rate antagonist that has same effect regardless of transmitter concentration. The complexity of these results precludes including them in the current manuscript.

      2) Rab3A is also found at inhibitory synapses. It would be very informative to know if HSP at inhibitory synapses is similarly affected. This is particularly relevant as at inhibitory synapses, one expects a removal of GABARs and/or a decrease of GABA-packaging in vesicles (ie the opposite of whatever is happening at excitatory synapses). If both processes are regulated by Rab3A, this might suggest a role for this protein more upstream in the signaling; an effect only at excitatory synapses would argue for a more specific role just at these synapses.

      The next question, after it is determined where Rab3A is acting, is whether it is required for other forms of homeostatic plasticity. This includes plasticity of GABA mIPSCs on pyramidal neurons, but also mEPSCs on inhibitory neurons, and, the downscaling of mEPSCs (and upscaling of mIPSCs) when activity is increased, by bicuculline for example. We will add a statement about future experiments examining other forms of plasticity to the discussion, and include examples where a molecular mechanism has mediated multiple forms, and those that have been shown to be very specific.

      Beique JC, Na Y, Kuhl D, Worley PF, Huganir RL (2011) Arc-dependent synapse-specific homeostatic plasticity. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 108:816-821.

      Chang MC, Park JM, Pelkey KA, Grabenstatter HL, Xu D, Linden DJ, Sutula TP, McBain CJ, Worley PF (2010) Narp regulates homeostatic scaling of excitatory synapses on parvalbumin-expressing interneurons. Nat Neurosci 13:1090-1097.

      Cingolani LA, Goda Y (2008) Differential involvement of beta3 integrin in pre- and postsynaptic forms of adaptation to chronic activity deprivation. Neuron Glia Biol 4:179-187.

      Diering GH, Gustina AS, Huganir RL (2014) PKA-GluA1 coupling via AKAP5 controls AMPA receptor phosphorylation and cell-surface targeting during bidirectional homeostatic plasticity. Neuron 84:790-805.

      Hanes AL, Koesters AG, Fong MF, Altimimi HF, Stellwagen D, Wenner P, Engisch KL (2020) Divergent Synaptic Scaling of Miniature EPSCs following Activity Blockade in Dissociated Neuronal Cultures. J Neurosci 40:4090-4102.

      Hou Q, Zhang D, Jarzylo L, Huganir RL, Man HY (2008) Homeostatic regulation of AMPA receptor expression at single hippocampal synapses. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 105:775-780.

      Hu JH, Park JM, Park S, Xiao B, Dehoff MH, Kim S, Hayashi T, Schwarz MK, Huganir RL, Seeburg PH, Linden DJ, Worley PF (2010) Homeostatic scaling requires group I mGluR activation mediated by Homer1a. Neuron 68:1128-1142.

      Ibata K, Sun Q, Turrigiano GG (2008) Rapid synaptic scaling induced by changes in postsynaptic firing. Neuron 57:819826.

      Jakawich SK, Nasser HB, Strong MJ, McCartney AJ, Perez AS, Rakesh N, Carruthers CJ, Sutton MA (2010) Local presynaptic activity gates homeostatic changes in presynaptic function driven by dendritic BDNF synthesis. Neuron 68:1143-1158.

      Ju W, Morishita W, Tsui J, Gaietta G, Deerinck TJ, Adams SR, Garner CC, Tsien RY, Ellisman MH, Malenka RC (2004) Activity-dependent regulation of dendritic synthesis and trafficking of AMPA receptors. Nat Neurosci 7:244-253.

      Lazic SE, Clarke-Williams CJ, Munafo MR (2018) What exactly is 'N' in cell culture and animal experiments? PLoS Biol 16:e2005282.

      Liu G, Choi S, Tsien RW (1999) Variability of neurotransmitter concentration and nonsaturation of postsynaptic AMPA receptors at synapses in hippocampal cultures and slices. Neuron 22:395-409.

      Pozo K, Cingolani LA, Bassani S, Laurent F, Passafaro M, Goda Y (2012) beta3 integrin interacts directly with GluA2 AMPA receptor subunit and regulates AMPA receptor expression in hippocampal neurons. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 109:1323-1328.

      Sanderson JL, Scott JD, Dell'Acqua ML (2018) Control of Homeostatic Synaptic Plasticity by AKAP-Anchored Kinase and Phosphatase Regulation of Ca(2+)-Permeable AMPA Receptors. J Neurosci 38:2863-2876.

      Shepherd JD, Rumbaugh G, Wu J, Chowdhury S, Plath N, Kuhl D, Huganir RL, Worley PF (2006) Arc/Arg3.1 mediates homeostatic synaptic scaling of AMPA receptors. Neuron 52:475-484.

      Silva MM, Rodrigues B, Fernandes J, Santos SD, Carreto L, Santos MAS, Pinheiro P, Carvalho AL (2019) MicroRNA186-5p controls GluA2 surface expression and synaptic scaling in hippocampal neurons. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 116:5727-5736.

      Soden ME, Chen L (2010) Fragile X protein FMRP is required for homeostatic plasticity and regulation of synaptic strength by retinoic acid. J Neurosci 30:16910-16921. Stellwagen D, Beattie EC, Seo JY, Malenka RC (2005) Differential regulation of AMPA receptor and GABA receptor trafficking by tumor necrosis factor-alpha. J Neurosci 25:3219-3228.

      Sutton MA, Ito HT, Cressy P, Kempf C, Woo JC, Schuman EM (2006) Miniature neurotransmission stabilizes synaptic function via tonic suppression of local dendritic protein synthesis. Cell 125:785-799.

      Tan HL, Queenan BN, Huganir RL (2015) GRIP1 is required for homeostatic regulation of AMPAR trafficking. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 112:10026-10031.

      Tatavarty V, Sun Q, Turrigiano GG (2013) How to scale down postsynaptic strength. J Neurosci 33:13179-13189.

      Turrigiano GG, Leslie KR, Desai NS, Rutherford LC, Nelson SB (1998) Activity-dependent scaling of quantal amplitude in neocortical neurons. Nature 391:892-896.

      Wang X, Wang Q, Yang S, Bucan M, Rich MM, Engisch KL (2011) Impaired activity-dependent plasticity of quantal amplitude at the neuromuscular junction of Rab3A deletion and Rab3A earlybird mutant mice. J Neurosci 31:3580-3588.

      Watt AJ, van Rossum MC, MacLeod KM, Nelson SB, Turrigiano GG (2000) Activity coregulates quantal AMPA and NMDA currents at neocortical synapses. Neuron 26:659-670.

      Wu XS, Xue L, Mohan R, Paradiso K, Gillis KD, Wu LG (2007) The origin of quantal size variation: vesicular glutamate concentration plays a significant role. J Neurosci 27:3046-3056.

      Wu YK, Hengen KB, Turrigiano GG, Gjorgjieva J (2020) Homeostatic mechanisms regulate distinct aspects of cortical circuit dynamics. Proc Natl Acad Sci U S A 117:24514-24525.

    1. Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The authors evaluate the effect of high-resolution 2D template matching on template bias in reconstructions, and provide a quantitative metric for overfitting. It is an interesting manuscript that made me reevaluate and correct some mistakes in my understanding of overfitting and template bias, and I'm sure it will be of great use to others in the field. However, its main point is to promote high-resolution 2D template matching (2DTM) as a more universal analysis method for in vitro and, more importantly, in situ data. While the experiments performed to that end are sound and well-executed in principle, I fail to make that specific conclusion from their results.

      The authors correctly point out that overfitting is largely enabled by the presence of false-positives in the data set. They go on to perform their in situ experiments with ribosomes, which provide an extremely favorable amount of signal that is unrealistic for the vast majority of the proteome. This seems cherry-picked to keep the number of false-positives and false-negatives low. The relationship between overfitting/false-positive rate and the picking threshold will remain the same for smaller proteins (which is a very useful piece of knowledge from this study). However, the false-negative rate will increase a lot compared to ribosomes if the same high picking threshold is maintained. This will limit the applicability of 2DTM, especially for less-abundant proteins.

      I would like to see an ablation study: Take significantly smaller segments of the ribosome (for which the authors already have particle positions from full-template matching, which are reasonably close to the ground-truth), e.g. 50 kDa, 100 kDa, 200 kDa etc., and calculate the false-negative rate for the same picking threshold. If the resulting number of particles does plummet, it would be very helpful to discuss how that affects the utility of 2DTM for non-ribosomes in situ.

      Another point of concern is the dramatic resolution decrease to 8 A after multiple iterations of refinement against experimental reconstructions described in line 159. Was this a local search from the poses provided by 2DTM, or something more global? While this is not a manifestation of overfitting as the authors have conclusively shown, I think it adds an important point to the ongoing "But do we really need tomograms, or can we just 2D everything?" debate in the field, which is also central to the 2D part of 2DTM. Reaching 8 A with 12k ribosome particles would be considered a rather poor subtomogram averaging result these days. Being in the "we need tilt series to be less affected by non-Gaussian noise" camp myself, I wonder if this indicates 2D images are inherently worse for in situ samples. If they are, the same limitations would extend to template matching. In that case, shouldn't the authors advocate for 3DTM instead of 2DTM? It may not be needed for ribosomes, but could give smaller proteins the necessary edge.

      Right now, this study is also an invitation to practitioners who do not understand the picking threshold used here and cannot relate it to other template-matching programs to do a lot of questionable template matching and claim that the results are true because templates are "unoverfittable". I think such undesirable consequences should be discussed prominently.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      I - General criticisms

      Reviewer #1: My main criticism is unfortunately inherent to the approach: comparative studies are absolutely critical, but they can only provide a very sparse sampling of diversity. Fortunately, thanks to high-throughput sequencing, bioinformatic analyses can now be performed on a large number of species, but experimental validation is typically restricted to two or three species. The consequence of this for the present manuscript is that while the functional conservation of the Gwl site is convincingly shown, the exact mechanisms responsible for the reduced effect of PKA phosphorylation remain relatively vaguely defined. Indeed, in their Discussion the authors list a number of experimental approaches to address this - but I understand that these would all involve substantial efforts to address. In particular, testing chimeric constructs around the consensus PKA site and from multiple species could be very informative.

      We completely agree with the reviewer that comparative approaches are critical to understanding biological mechanisms, and are excited by the increasing possibilities to perform not only sequence and descriptive comparisons but functional studies across a range of emerging model organisms. We hope that more and more researchers in cell and molecular biology will profit from experimental tools and techniques now available in such species, and to pioneer new ones. Of course, and he/she rightly points out, conclusions are currently limited by the number of species studied, but comparisons between two judiciously chosen species can already be very informative. Thus, in our study, the use of Xenopus and Clytia allowed us to make significant progress towards our main objective of understanding the cAMP-PKA paradox in the control of oocyte maturation; specifically by showing both that PKA phosphorylation of Clytia ARPP19 is lower in efficiency and that the phosphorylated protein has a lower effect on oocyte maturation than the Xenopus protein. As the reviewer points out, unravelling the exact mechanisms underlying these differences will require a large amount of additional work and is beyond the scope of the current study. Actually, we have embarked on several series of experiments to this end using some of the approaches listed in the Discussion. Specifically, we are testing the biochemical and functional properties of chimeric constructs containing the consensus PKA site from various species. This is a substantial undertaking which will require one to two years to complete, but is already giving some very interesting findings.

      Reviewer #1: The figures and text could be slightly condensed down to about 6 figures.

      We have reduced the number of figure panels but we prefer to maintain the number of figures, because the experimental data presented in them is essential to the interpretation of our results and the overall conclusions of the article. If the journal editor would like us to reduce the number of figures, we could do this by displacing Figure 4 and some panels of other figures (to then fuse some of them) to supplementary material, but this would be a pity.

      ____________II - Abstract

      As recommended by Reviewer #2, we have reworked the Abstract to make it more accessible to new readers, attempting to bring out more clearly and simply the main results and conclusions of the study. We correspondingly simplified and shortened the title of the article. Changes: Page 2.

      ____________III- Introduction points

      Reviewer #2: I believe that it would be interesting to include some time-references when introducing the prophase arrest of Clytia and Xenopus oocytes. How long is prophase arrest in Xenopus compared to Clytia or other organisms? How can this affect the prophase arrest mechanisms? It seems that the prophase arrest in Xenopus oocytes is found to be significantly more prolonged compared to Clytia and various other organisms, and also meiotic maturation proceeds much more rapidly in Clytia than in Xenopus. This should be indicated in the introduction with a short introduction of why, and not others, were these species chosen for this study.

      Differences in timing of oocyte prophase arrest and in maturation kinetics across animals are indeed highly relevant in relation to the underlying biochemical mechanisms. Unfortunately, not enough information is currently available concerning the duration of the successive phases of oocyte prophase arrest across species to make any meaningful correlations with PKA regulation of maturation initiation. We have nevertheless expanded the Introduction to cover this issue as follows:

      • We start the introduction by mentioning how the length of the prophase arrest varies across species. Changes: Page 3, lines 5-11.
      • We have added examples of species which likely have similar durations of prophase arrest but show cAMP-stimulated vs cAMP-inhibited release. Changes: Page 4, lines 28-35.
      • We have specified the temporal differences in meiotic maturation in Xenopus (3-7 hrs) and Clytia (10-15 min). Changes: Page 5, lines 32-33.

      Reviewer #2: why, and not others, were these species [Xenopus, Clytia] chosen for this study. A brief justification is included in lines 1-page 5 "..a laboratory model hydrozoan species well suited to oogenesis studies", but it does not explain why this and not other hydrozoan species like Hydra, that has also been used for meiosis studies.

      As requested by Reviewer #2, fuller details are now included about the advantages of Clytia compared to other hydrozoan species, citing several articles and recent reviews here and also in the Discussion. Changes: Page 5, lines 21-32 & 37-39.

      Hydra is a classic cnidarian experimental species and has proved an extremely useful model for regeneration and body patterning, but is not suitable for experimental studies on oocyte maturation because spawning is hard to control and fully-grown oocytes cannot easily be obtained, manipulated or observed. In contrast many hydromedusae (including Clytia, Cytaeis, and Cladonema) have daily dark/light induced spawning and accessible gonads, so provide great material for studying oogenesis and maturation. Of these, Clytia has currently by far the most advanced molecular and experimental tools.

      Reviewer #2: The proteins MAPK is not introduced properly, as it is first mentioned in the results section in line 12. Given the importance of the results provided with it, it should be presented in the introduction prior to the results section.

      As requested by Reviewer #2, the involvement of MAPK activation during Xenopus oocyte meiotic maturation is now introduced, explaining how its phosphorylation serves as a marker of Cdk1 activation. Changes: Page 5, lines 1-5.

      Reviewer #2: These sentences need a more elaborate explanation: Page 4 Lines 16-17 "... no role for cAMP has been detected in meiotic resumption, which is mediated by distinct signaling pathways" Which pathways?

      We now give the example of the well-characterized pathway Gbg-PI3K pathway for oocyte maturation initiation in the starfish. Changes: Page 4, lines 1-15.

      Reviewer #2: Page 4 line 34-39. Introduction indicates that the phosphorylation of ARPP19 on S67 by Gwl is a poorly understood molecular signaling cascade (line 34). However, the positive role of ARPP19 on Cdk1 activation, through the S67 phosphorylation by Gwl, appears to be widespread across all eukaryotic mitotic and meiotic divisions studied (lines 36-37). These two sentences seem a little contradictory. If the general pathway has been identified but the signaling cascade is still not well described, please indicate that in a clearer way.

      We apologise that the wording we used was not clear and implied that the mechanisms of PP2A inhibition by Gwl-phosphorylated ARPP19 were poorly understood. On the contrary, they are very well studied. The part that remains mysterious concerns the upstream mechanisms. We have reworded the paragraph to make this point unambiguous. Changes: Page 5, lines 1-8.

      ____________IV - Results

      Reviewer #2: The text of the results is generally well described; however, all the sections start with a long introductory paragraph. I believe this facilitates the contextualization of the experiments, but please try to summarize when possible. For example, in page 5 lines 12-25, or page 7 lines 30-37, are all introduction information.

      As requested by Reviewer #2, we have shortened or removed the introductory passages of the Results section paragraphs, which were redundant with the information given in the introduction. We did not restrict to the two examples cited by the reviewer, but have shortened all the Results passages that repeat information already provided in the Introduction. Changes: Page 7, lines 3-4 & 14-16 & 36-37 - Page 8, lines 12-15 - Page 8, lines 37-40 & Page 9, lines 1-6.

      Reviewer #2: Page 7, Lines 14-19 present a general conclusion of the findings explained in lines 20-27. I think these results are important and they should be explained better, in my opinion they are slightly poorly described.

      We have followed the reviewer's recommendation. The explanation of the experiments and the results are more detailed and the paragraph ends with a general conclusion which came too early in the previous version. Changes: Page 8, lines 22-24 & 32-34.

      Reviewer #2: Page 8, lines 16-17: "It was not possible to increase injection volumes or protein concentrations without inducing high levels of non-specific toxicity". What are the non-specific toxicity effects? How was this addressed? What fundaments this conclusion?

      Clytia oocytes are relatively fragile. Sensitivity of oocytes to injection varies between batches, while in general increasing injection volumes or protein concentrations increases the levels of lysis observed. We do not know exactly what causes this but lysis can happen either immediately following injection or during the natural exaggerated cortical contraction waves that accompany meiotic maturation, suggesting that it relates to mechanical trauma. We have expanded this paragraph and the legend of Fig. 3C to explain these injection experiments more fully in the text and to clarify these issues. Changes: Page 9, lines 16-29 - Page 32, lines 34-41 & Page 33, lines 1-11 - Supplementary Table 1.

      Same paragraph: Lines 25-27 of page 8. Text reads, "These results suggest that PP2A inhibition is not sufficient to induce oocyte maturation in Clytia, although we cannot rule out that the quantity of OA or Gwl thiophosphorylated ARPP proteins delivered was insufficient to trigger GVBD.". Please provide evidence if higher concentrations of OA or Gwl were tested to state this conclusion.

      As explained above, we could not increase the concentrations of ARPP19 protein beyond 4mg/ml. It is important to note that at the same concentration, both Clytia and Xenopus proteins induce activation of Cdk1 and GVBD in the Xenopus oocyte.

      Concerning OA, it is well documented in many systems including Xenopus, starfish and mouse oocytes as well as mammalian cell cultures, that high concentrations lead to cell lysis/apoptosis as a result of a massive deregulation of protein phosphorylation (Goris et al, 1989; Rime & Ozon, 1990; Alexandre et al, 1991; Boe et al, 1991; Gehringer, 2004; Maton el al, 2005; Kleppe et al, 2015). Specific tests in Xenopus oocytes, have shown that injecting 50 nl of 1 or 2 mM OA specifically inhibits PP2A, while injecting 5 mM also targets PP1 and higher OA concentrations inhibit all phosphatases. For these reasons, we did not increase OA concentrations over 2 mM. When injected in Xenopus oocyte at 1 or 2 mM, OA induces Cdk1 activation, GVBD but then the cell dies because PP2A has multiple substrates essential for cell life. When injected at 2 mM in Clytia oocytes, OA does not induce Cdk1 activation nor GVBD but promotes cell lysis. This supports the conclusion that 2 mM OA is sufficient to inhibit PP2A (and possibly other phosphatases) but that PP2A inhibition is not sufficient to induce oocyte maturation in Clytia.

      We have reworded the relevant text to make these points clearer. The previous statement that “we cannot rule out that the quantity of OA or Gwl thiophosphorylated ARPP proteins delivered was insufficient to trigger GVBD” has been removed because it was unnecessarily cautious in the context of the literature cited above, as now fully explained_._ Changes: Page 9, lines 31-35 - Page 32, lines 34-41 & Page 33, lines 1-11 - Supplementary Table 1.

      References: Alexandre et al, 1991, doi: 10.1242/dev.112.4.971; Boe et al, 1991, doi: 10.1016/0014-4827(91)90523-w; Gehringer, 2004, doi: 10.1016/s0014-5793(03)01447-9; Goris et al, 1989, doi: 10.1016/0014-5793(89)80198-x; Kleppe et al, 2015, doi: 10.3390/md13106505; Maton el al, 2005, doi: 10.1242/jcs.02370; Rime & Ozon, 1990, doi: 10.1016/0012-1606(90)90106-s

      Reviewer #2: Lines 12-13: the sentence "This in vitro assay thus places S81 as the sole residue in ClyARPP19 for phosphorylation by PKA." is overstated. As not all residues had been tested, please indicate that "it is likely that" or "among the residues tested", in contrast to "the sole residue in ClyARPP19".

      We realise that we had not explained clearly enough how the thiophosphorylation assay works. In this assay, γ-S-ATP will be incorporated into any amino acid of ClyARPP19 phosphorylatable by PKA. The observed thiophosphorylation of the wild-type protein, demonstrates that one or more residues are phosphorylated by PKA. This thiophosphorylation was completely prevented by mutation of a single residue, S81. This experiment thus shows that S81 is entirely responsible for phosphorylation by PKA in this assay. We have rewritten this section more clearly. Changes: Page 10, lines 18-28.

      ____________V - Figures and text related to the figures

      Figure 1A

      Reviewer #2: Why is mouse not included in Figure 1A? Although it might be very similar to human, given that mouse is the species that is most commonly use as a mammalian model, I believe it could be included. However, this is optional upon decision by the authors.

      We have replaced the human sequence in Figure 1A with the mouse sequence as suggested. The sequences of each of the mouse and human ENSA/ARPP19 proteins are indeed virtually identical across mammals. Changes: Fig. 1A.

      Figure 1C

      Reviewer #2: There should be a better explanation in the text of the results sections for the image included in in Fig1 C. Note that Clytia is not a commonly used species, therefore images should be properly explained for general readers. Please indicate in the text that ClyARPP19 mRNA is expressed in previtellogenic oocytes and not in vitellogenic, plus any additional information needed to understand the image. In addition, the detection of ARPP19 in the nerve rings is intriguing. This is mentioned in the discussion section, any idea of its function there? Please include some additional information or additional references, if they exist.

      We have expanded the explanations of Fig. 1C in the text and in the figure legend. We have also added cartoons to the figure to help readers understand the organisation of the Clytia jellyfish and gonad. As now explained, ClyARPP19 mRNA is detected in oocytes at all stages, but the signal is much stronger in pre-vitellogenic oocytes because all cytoplasmic components including mRNAs are significantly diluted by high quantity of yolk proteins as the oocytes grow to full size. Changes: page 7, line 40 & page 8, lines 1-9 - Fig. 1C - Legend page 31, lines 19-31.

      Nothing is known about the function of ARPP19 in the Clytia nervous system. The only data linking ARPP19 and the nervous system concerns mammalian ARPP16, an alternatively spliced variant of ARPP19. ARPP16 is highly expressed in medium spiny neurons of the striatum and likely mediates effects of the neurotransmitter dopamine acting on these cells (Andrade et al, 2017; Musante et al, 2017). This point is included in the Discussion in relation to the hypothesis that PKA phosphorylation of ARPP19 proteins in animals first arose in the nervous system and only later was coopted into oocyte maturation initiation. Changes: page 16, lines 12-13 & 17-20 - page 19, lines 6-9.

      Figure 2A

      Reviewer #1: Fig. 2A (and similar plots in subsequent figures): is it really necessary to cut the x axis? Would it be possible to indicate the number of oocytes for each experiment (maybe in the legend in brackets)?

      As requested by reviewer #1, the x-axis is no longer cut. The number of oocytes for each experiment is now provided in the legend of Fig. 2A and in similar plots of Fig. 5A and 5D. Changes: Fig. 2A - Legends page 31, lines 37-38 (Fig. 2A), page 33, line 25 (Fig. 5A) - page 33, line 34 (Fig. 5D).

      Figure 2D-E (as well as Figure 6C-D and Figure 8B-C)

      Reviewer #1: Fig. 2D (and all similar plots below): I am lacking the discrete data points that were measured. Without these it is impossible to evaluate the fits. The half-times shown in 2E are somewhat redundant, and the information could be combined on a single plot.

      We added all the data points to the concerned plots: 2D, 6C and 8B. As recommended by reviewer #1, we combined on a single plot the phosphorylation levels and the half-times. 2D-E => 2D, 6C-D => 6C and 8B-C => 8B. Changes: Figs 2D, 6C and 8B - Legends page 32, lines 9-14 (Fig. 2D), page 34, lines 24-30 (Fig. 6C) - page 35, lines 13-18 (Fig. 8B).

      Figure 3A and 3B

      Reviewer #1: Fig. 3: why is the blot for PKA substrates cut into 3 pieces? It would be clearer to show the entire membrane.

      In western blot experiments using Clytia oocytes, the amount of material was limited so the membranes were cut into three parts. The central part was incubated sequentially in distinct antibodies. We finally incubated all three parts of the membrane with the anti-phospho-PKA substrate antibody to reveal the full spectrum of proteins recognized by this antibody. The 3 pieces in Fig. 3A therefore together make up the same original membrane. We had separated them on the figure to make it clear that the membrane had been cut. In the new presentation, the 3 pieces are shown next to each other, making it clear that all the membrane is present, with dotted lines indicating the cut zone as explained in the legend. Changes: Fig. 3A and 3B - Legend page 32, lines 22-25 (Fig. 3A), lines 30-33 (Fig. 3B) - Page 24, lines 3-6 (Methods).

      Figure 3C

      Reviewer #2: Fig. 3C needs a better explanation in the text. The way these graphs are presented is somehow confusing. The meaning of the dots is not self-explanted in the graph, and it seems that each experiment was done independently but then the complete set of results is presented. Legend says that "each dot represents one experiment" but this is difficult to read as in every analysis the figure also indicates the average and the total number of oocytes. If authors wish so, they can keep the figure as it is, but then please explain this graph better in the text, and please include statistical analysis. These results are very robust, but a comparison between the number of oocytes that go through spontaneous GVBD of lysis in the different conditions will benefit their understanding.

      This figure is intended to provide an overview of all the Clytia oocyte injection experiments that we performed, for which full details are given in Supplementary Table 1. Since these experiments were not equivalent in terms of exact timing and types of observation (or films) made and oocyte sensitivity to injection -as ascertained by buffer injections-, it is not justified to make statistical comparisons between groups. We apologise that the presentation was misleading in this respect and hope that the new version is easier to understand. We removed from the figure the average percentage of maturation for each condition between experiments to avoid any misunderstanding of the nature of the data, and rather represent the values of each experiment independently. We also now explain the data included in the figure fully in the text and figure legend. Changes: Page 9, lines 16-39 - Fig. 3C and Supplementary Table 1 - Legend page 32, lines 34-41 & page 33, lines 1-11.

      Reviewer #2: Also, please provide in the text a plausible explanation for the cause of oocyte lysis for all experimental conditions (Fig 3C). Given that in the control experiments with buffer this effect is also observed in some oocytes, please explain if this is caused by a mechanical disruption of the oocyte during the injection. In contrast, okadaic acid induces the lysis in all the 14/14 oocytes analyzed, is this due also to the mechanical approach? Or is there other reason more related to the PP2A inhibition? Please explain.

      These points are treated above in the response to this reviewer concerning the Results section.

      Figure 5

      Reviewer #2: In Figure 5 D-F, cited in page 9 lines 35-35. Can you provide an explanation of why the time course of meiosis resumption was delayed?

      The binding partners/effectors of XeARPP19-S109D that are involved in maintaining the prophase arrest have not yet been identified. The most probable explanation of the delay in meiotic maturation induced by ClyARPP19-S109D is that Clytia protein recognizes less efficiently these unknown ARPP19 effectors that mediate the prophase arrest. As a result, maturation would be delayed, but not blocked. This explanation was provided in the Discussion (page 17, lines 14-17) and is now mentioned in the Results section. Changes: page 11, lines 16-19.

      ____________VI - Discussion

      Reviewer #2: Although it presents highly interesting suggestions, discussion may border on being overly speculative, especially from line 37 of page 15 till the end.

      We agree and have reduced the speculation in this part of the discussion, in particular regrouping and reformulating ideas about evolutionary scenarios in a single paragraph. Changes: page 17, lines 37-41 - page 18, lines 1-41 - page 19, lines 1-18.

      SUMMARY - Point by point responses to individual reviewers’ comments in their order of appearance.

      Reviewer 1

      • The figures and text could be slightly condensed down to about 6 figures.

      We have reduced the number of figure panels but we prefer to maintain the number of figures, because the experimental data presented in them is essential to the interpretation of our results and the overall conclusions of the article. If the journal editor would like us to reduce the number of figures, we could do this by displacing Figure 4 and some panels of other figures (to then fuse some of them) to supplementary material, but this would be a pity.

      • The exact mechanisms responsible for the reduced effect of PKA phosphorylation remain relatively vaguely defined. Indeed, in their Discussion the authors list a number of experimental approaches to address this - but I understand that these would all involve substantial efforts to address. In particular, testing chimeric constructs around the consensus PKA site and from multiple species could be very informative.

      As the reviewer points out, unravelling these exact mechanisms will require a large amount of additional work and is beyond the scope of the current study.

      • 2A (and similar plots in subsequent figures): is it really necessary to cut the x axis? Would it be possible to indicate the number of oocytes for each experiment (maybe in the legend in brackets)?

      Fig. 2A has been changed in line with the reviewer's request (as well as similar plots in Fig. 5A and 5D). Changes: Fig. 2A - Legends page 31, lines 37-38 (Fig. 2A), page 33, line 25 (Fig. 5A) - page 33, line 34 (Fig. 5D).

      • 2D (and all similar plots below): I am lacking the discrete data points that were measured. Without these it is impossible to evaluate the fits. The half-times shown in 2E are somewhat redundant, and the information could be combined on a single plot.

      Fig. 2D has been changed in line with the reviewer's request (as well as similar plots in Figs 6C-D and 8B-C). Changes: Fig. 2D, 6C and 8B - Legends page 32, lines 9-14 (Fig. 2D), page 34, lines 24-30 (Fig. 6C) - page 35, lines 13-18 (Fig. 8B).

      • 3: why is the blot for PKA substrates cut into 3 pieces? It would be clearer to show the entire membrane.

      In western blot experiments using Clytia oocytes, the amount of material was limited so the membranes were cut into three parts. The central part was incubated sequentially in distinct antibodies. We finally incubated all three parts of the membrane with the anti-phospho-PKA substrate antibody to reveal the full spectrum of proteins recognized by this antibody. The 3 pieces in Fig. 3A therefore together make up the same original membrane. In the new presentation, the 3 pieces are shown next to each other, making it clear that all the membrane is present, with dotted lines indicating the cut zone as explained in the legend. Changes: Fig. 3A and 3B - Legend page 32, lines 22-25 (Fig. 3A), lines 30-33 (Fig. 3B) - Page 24, lines 3-6 (Methods).

      Reviewer 2

      • Abstract needs to be simplified if wants to reach a broader range of readers.

      We have reworked the Abstract to make it more accessible to new readers. Changes: Page 2.

      • It would be interesting to include some time-references when introducing the prophase arrest of Clytia and Xenopus oocytes. This should be indicated in the introduction with a short introduction of why, and not others, were these species chosen for this study.

      We have expanded the Introduction to cover the issue of time-references. Fuller details are now included about the advantages of Clytia compared to other hydrozoan species. Changes: Page 3, lines 5-11, page 4, lines 28-35, page 5, lines 32-33, page 5, lines 21-32 & 37-39.

      • The proteins MAPK is not introduced properly, as it is first mentioned in the results section.

      The involvement of MAPK activation during Xenopus oocyte meiotic maturation is now introduced. Changes: Page 5, lines 1-5.

      • Page 4 Lines 16-17 "... no role for cAMP has been detected in meiotic resumption, which is mediated by distinct signaling pathways" Which pathways?

      We now give the example of the well-characterized pathway Gbg-PI3K pathway for oocyte maturation in starfish, also mentioning that in many species the pathways are still unknown. Changes: Page 4, lines 1-15.

      • Page 4 line 34-39. Introduction indicates that the phosphorylation of ARPP19 on S67 by Gwl is a poorly understood molecular signaling cascade (line 34). However, the positive role of ARPP19 on Cdk1 activation, through the S67 phosphorylation by Gwl, appears to be widespread across all eukaryotic mitotic and meiotic divisions studied (lines 36-37). These two sentences seem a little contradictory.

      The mechanisms of PP2A inhibition by Gwl-phosphorylated ARPP19 are very well studied. The part that remains mysterious concerns the upstream mechanisms. We have reworded the paragraph to make this point unambiguous. Changes: Page 5, lines 1-8.

      • Why is mouse not included in Figure 1A?

      We have replaced the human sequence in Figure 1A with the mouse sequence. Changes: Fig. 1A.

      • 1C: There should be a better explanation in the text of the results sections for the image included in in Fig1 C. Please indicate in the text that ClyARPP19 mRNA is expressed in previtellogenic oocytes and not in vitellogenic.

      We have expanded the explanations of Fig. 1C in the text. We have also added cartoons to the figure to help readers understand the organisation of the Clytia jellyfish and gonad. As now explained, ClyARPP19 mRNA is detected in oocytes at all stages, but the signal is much stronger in pre-vitellogenic oocytes because all cytoplasmic components are significantly diluted by high quantity of yolk proteins. Changes: page 7, line 40 & page 8, lines 1-9 - Fig. 1C - Legend page 31, lines 19-31.

      • In addition, the detection of ARPP19 in the nerve rings is intriguing. Any idea of its function there?

      The only data linking ARPP19 and the nervous system concerns a mammalian variant of ARPP19 that is highly expressed in the striatum. This point is included in the Discussion_. Changes: page 16, lines 12-13 & 17-20 - page 19, lines 6-9._

      • Figure 3C. The way these graphs are presented is somehow confusing. If authors wish so, they can keep the figure as it is, but then Also, please provide in the text a plausible explanation for the cause of oocyte lysis for all experimental conditions. please explain this graph better in the text, and please include statistical analysis.

      This figure is intended to provide an overview of all the Clytia oocyte injection experiments, for which full details are given in Supplementary Table 1. We have modified the figure and now clarified this fully in the text and figure legend. Clytia oocytes are relatively fragile. Sensitivity of oocytes to injection varies between batches, while in general increasing injection volumes or protein concentrations increases the levels of lysis observed. We do not know exactly what causes this but it probably relates to mechanical trauma. We now explain these injection experiments more fully in the text. Changes: Page 9, lines 16-39 - Fig. 3C and Supplementary Table 1 - Legend page 32, lines 34-41 & page 33, lines 1-11.

      • In Figure 5 D-F, cited in page 9 lines 35-35. Can you provide an explanation of why the time course of meiosis resumption was delayed?

      The most probable explanation is that Clytia protein recognizes less efficiently the unknown ARPP19 effectors that mediate the prophase arrest in Xenopus. This explanation is provided in the Results section. Changes: page 11, line 16-19.

      • All the sections start with a long introductory paragraph. I believe this facilitates the contextualization of the experiments, but please try to summarize when possible.

      As requested, we have shortened or removed the introductory passages of the Results section paragraphs, which were redundant with the information given in the introduction. Changes: Page 7, lines 3-4 & 14-16 & 36-37 - Page 8, lines 12-15 - Page 8, lines 37-40 & Page 9, lines 1-6.

      • Page 7, Lines 14-19 present a general conclusion of the findings explained in lines 20-27. I think these results are important and they should be explained better, in my opinion they are slightly poorly described.

      The explanation of the experiments and the results are now more detailed and the paragraph ends with a general conclusion which came too early in the previous version. Changes: Page 8, lines 22-24 & 32-34.

      • Page 8, lines 16-17: "It was not possible to increase injection volumes or protein concentrations without inducing high levels of non-specific toxicity". What are the non-specific toxicity effects? How was this addressed? What fundaments this conclusion?

      As explained above, increasing injection volumes or protein concentrations increases the levels of lysis observed due probably to mechanical trauma. But it is important to note that at the same concentration, both Clytia and Xenopus proteins induce activation of Cdk1 and GVBD in the Xenopus oocyte. Changes: Page 9, lines 16-29 - Page 32, lines 34-41 & Page 33, lines 1-11 - Supplementary Table 1.

      • Lines 25-27 of page 8. "These results suggest that PP2A inhibition is not sufficient to induce oocyte maturation in Clytia, although we cannot rule out that the quantity of OA or Gwl thiophosphorylated ARPP proteins delivered was insufficient to trigger GVBD." Please provide evidence if higher concentrations of OA or Gwl were tested to state this conclusion.

      High OA concentrations lead to cell lysis/apoptosis as a result of a massive deregulation of protein phosphorylation. For these reasons, we cannot increase OA concentrations over 2 µM. When injected in Xenopus oocyte at 1 or 2 µM, OA induces Cdk1 activation, but then the cell dies because PP2A has multiple substrates essential for cell life. When injected at 2 µM in Clytia oocytes, OA does not induce Cdk1 activation but promotes cell lysis. This supports the conclusion that 2 µM OA is sufficient to inhibit PP2A but that PP2A inhibition is not sufficient to induce oocyte maturation in Clytia. We have reworded the relevant text. Changes: Page 9, lines 31-35 - Page 32, lines 34-41 & Page 33, lines 1-11 - Supplementary Table 1.

      • Lines 12-13: the sentence "This in vitro assay thus places S81 as the sole residue in ClyARPP19 for phosphorylation by PKA." is overstated. As not all residues had been tested, please indicate that "it is likely that" or "among the residues tested", in contrast to "the sole residue in ClyARPP19".

      The observed thiophosphorylation of the wild-type protein demonstrates that one or more residues are phosphorylated by PKA. This thiophosphorylation was completely prevented by mutation of a single residue, S81. This experiment thus shows that S81 is entirely responsible for phosphorylation by PKA in this assay. We have rewritten this section more clearly. Changes: Page 10, lines 18-28.

      • Some parts of the discussion are a bit speculative.

      We have reduced the speculation in this part of the discussion, in particular regrouping and reformulating ideas about evolutionary scenarios into a single paragraph. Changes: page 17, lines 37-41 - page 18, lines 1-41 - page 19, lines 1-18.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary of the main findings of the study.

      This work presents very interesting data about the maintenance and release of the prophase arrest of oocytes during sexual reproduction. Authors approach some of the remaining questions about oocyte maturation in animals by taking a comparative approach between two species (Clytia and Xenopus) that use opposing cAMP/PKA signaling pathways to trigger oocyte maturation. To do it they focused on phosphorylation characteristics and function of the regulatory protein ARPP19 from the amphibian Xenopus and its orthologue in the hydrozoan Clytia. Results suggest that the low capacity of Clytia ARPP19 to be phosphorylated by PKA. Moreover, Clytia ARPP19 is inherently a poorer PKA substrate than Xenopus ARPP109 both in vivo and in vitro, despite the presence of a functional PKA site. In addition, the absence of functional interactors mediating its negative effects on Cdk1 activation may provide a double security allowing induction of meiosis resumption in Clytia by elevated PKA activity despite the presence of ARPP19, while additional and yet unidentified mechanisms ensure the Clytia oocyte prophase arrest.

      Minor comments: read detailed review below. Figure 1 and Figure 3 need a better explanation of the results. Abstract needs to be simplified if wants to reach a broader range of readers. Some parts of the discussion are a bit speculative.

      Overall, this work used a robust set of molecular experiments that strongly support the conclusions of the study.

      Significance

      Strengths and limitations of this work:

      The primary strength of this work lies in its innovative use of two distinct species and the integration of molecular experiments to extract conclusions from their different signaling pathways. The well-designed and executed experiments, particularly those of figures 5-9, contribute to an elaborated exploration of the topic, elucidating the underlying mechanisms with clarity. The explanation of each experiment in the results section further adds to the clarity and depth of the study.

      The abstract requires improvement, particularly from lines 10 to 21, as it becomes fully understood only after reading the entire manuscript. To make the work more accessible to new readers, it would be good to present the abstract in a more approachable manner. Figures 1C and 3C need a better explanation in the text. Additionally, some sentences would benefit from citations or further clarification in the results or discussion section. Although is presents highly interesting suggestions, discussion may border on being overly speculative, especially from line 37 of page 15 till the end.

      Detailed review

      Introduction:<br /> I believe that it would be interesting to include some time-references when introducing the prophase arrest of Clytia and Xenopus oocytes. How long is prophase arrest in Xenopus compared to Clytia or other organisms? How can this affect the prophase arrest mechanisms? It seems that the prophase arrest in Xenopus oocytes is found to be significantly more prolonged compared to Clytia and various other organisms, and also meiotic maturation proceeds much more rapidly in Clytia than in Xenopus. This should be indicated in the introduction with a short introduction of why, and not others, were these species chosen for this study. A brief justification is included in lines 1-page 5 "..a laboratory model hydrozoan species well suited to oogenesis studies", but it does not explain why this and not other hydrozoan species like Hydra, that has also been used for meiosis studies.<br /> The proteins MAPK is not introduced properly, as it is first mentioned in the results section in line 12. Given the importance of the results provided with it, it should be presented in the introduction prior to the results section.

      These sentences need a more elaborate explanation:<br /> Page 4 Lines 16-17 "... no role for cAMP has been detected in meiotic resumption, which is mediated by distinct signaling pathways" Which pathways?

      Page 4 line 34-39. Introduction indicates that the phosphorylation of ARPP19 on S67 by Gwl is a poorly understood molecular signaling cascade (line 34). However, the positive role of ARPP19 on Cdk1 activation, through the S67 phosphorylation by Gwl, appears to be widespread across all eukaryotic mitotic and meiotic divisions studied (lines 36-37). These two sentences seem a little contradictory. If the general pathway has been identified but the signaling cascade is still not well described, please indicate that in a clearer way.

      Results section: this review will first comment the figures, and then the text.<br /> Figure 1<br /> Why is mouse not included in Figure 1A? Although it might be very similar to human, given that mouse is the species that is most commonly use as a mammalian model, I believe it could be included. However, this is optional upon decision by the authors.<br /> There should be a better explanation in the text of the results sections for the image included in in Fig1 C. Note that Clytia is not a commonly used species, therefore images should be properly explained for general readers. Please indicate in the text that ClyARPP19 mRNA is expressed in previtellogenic oocytes and not in vitellogenic, plus any additional information needed to understand the image. In addition, the detection of ARPP19 in the nerve rings is intriguing. This is mentioned in the discussion section, any idea of its function there? Please include some additional information or additional references, if they exist.

      Figure 3<br /> The way these graphs are presented is somehow confusing. The meaning of the dots is not self-explanted in the graph, and it seems that each experiment was done independently but then the complete set of results is presented. Legend says that "each dot represents one experiment" but this is difficult to read as in every analysis the figure also indicates the average and the total number of oocytes. If authors wish so, they can keep the figure as it is, but then please explain this graph better in the text, and please include statistical analysis. These results are very robust, but a comparison between the number of oocytes that go through spontaneous GVBD of lysis in the different conditions will benefit their understanding.

      Also, please provide in the text a plausible explanation for the cause of oocyte lysis for all experimental conditions (Fig 3C). Given that in the control experiments with buffer this effect is also observed in some oocytes, please explain if this is caused by a mechanical disruption of the oocyte during the injection. In contrast, okadaic acid induces the lysis in all the 14/14 oocytes analyzed, is this due also to the mechanical approach? Or is there other reason more related to the PP2A inhibition? Please explain.

      Figure 5<br /> In Figure 5 D-F, cited in page 9 lines 35-35. Can you provide an explanation of why the time course of meiosis resumption was delayed?

      • The text of the results is generally well described; however, all the sections start with a long introductory paragraph. I believe this facilitates the contextualization of the experiments, but please try to summarize when possible. For example, in page 5 lines 12-25, or page 7 lines 30-37, are all introduction information.<br /> Page 7, Lines 14-19 present a general conclusion of the findings explained in lines 20-27. I think these results are important and they should be explained better, in my opinion they are slightly poorly described.

      Page 8, lines 16-17: "It was not possible to increase injection volumes or protein concentrations without inducing high levels of non-specific toxicity". What are the non-specific toxicity effects? How was this addressed? What fundaments this conclusion?

      Lines 25-27 of page 8. Text reads, "These results suggest that PP2A inhibition is not sufficient to induce oocyte maturation in Clytia, although we cannot rule out that the quantity of OA or Gwl thiophosphorylated ARPP proteins delivered was insufficient to trigger GVBD.". Please provide evidence if higher concentrations of OA or Gwl were tested to state this conclusion.

      Lines 12-13: the sentence "This in vitro assay thus places S81 as the sole residue in ClyARPP19 for phosphorylation by PKA." is overstated. As not all residues had been tested, please indicate that "it is likely that" or "among the residues tested", in contrast to "the sole residue in ClyARPP19".

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We thank the Reviewers for their helpful and constructive comments. In response to these suggestions we have performed new experiments and amended the manuscript, as we describe in our detailed response below.

      Reviewer #1:

      1. The Reviewer notes that while our analysis of centrosome size was comprehensive, we provided no analysis of centrosomal MTs, pointing out that while centrosome size declines as the embryos enter mitosis, the ability of centrosomes to organise MTs might not. This is a good point, and we now provide an analysis of centrosomal-MT behaviour (Figure 2). We find that there is a dramatic decline in centrosomal MT fluorescence at NEB, although the pattern of centrosomal MT recruitment prior to NEB is surprisingly complex.

      2. The Reviewer questions how PCM client proteins can be recruited in different ways by the same Cdk/Cyclin oscillator. We apologise for not explaining this properly. It is widely accepted that Cdk/Cyclins drive cell cycle progression, in part, by phosphorylating different substrates at different activity thresholds (e.g. Coudreuse and Nurse, Nature, 2010; Swaffer et al., Cell, 2016). Moreover, it is also clear that Cdk/Cyclins can phosphorylate the same protein at different sites at different activity thresholds (e.g. Koivomagi et al., Nature, 2011; Asafa et al., Curr. Biol., 2022; Ord et al., Nat. Struct. Mol. Biol., 2019). Thus, we hypothesise that rising Cdk/Cyclin cell cycle oscillator (CCO) activity phosphorylates multiple proteins at different times and/or at different sites to generate the complicated kinetics of centrosome growth. We now explain this point more clearly throughout the manuscript.

      3. The Reviewer is puzzled as to how we conclude that Cdk/Cyclins phosphorylate Spd-2 and Cnn at all the potential Cdk/Cyclin phosphorylation sites we mutate in our study. The Reviewer is right that we cannot make this conclusion, and we did not intend to make this claim. As we now clarify (p11, para.1), although it is unclear if Cdk/Cyclins phosphorylate Spd-2 or Cnn on all, some, or none of these sites, if either protein can be phosphorylated by Cdk/Cyclins, then these mutants should not be able to be phosphorylated in this way—allowing us to address the potential significance of any such phosphorylation. We now also note that several of these sites have been shown to be phosphorylated in embryos in Mass Spectroscopy screens (Figure S6).

      4. The Reviewer highlights differences in how Spd-2 and Cnn help recruit γ-tubulin to centrosomes (Figure 6). They ask for a more detailed description, and are puzzled as to how this is compatible with direct regulation by a single oscillator. We now explain our thinking on this important point in much more detail. It appears that Spd-2 helps recruit γ-tubulin throughout S-phase, while Cnn has a more prominent role in late S-phase (Figure 6). This is consistent with our overall hypothesis of CCO regulation, as we postulate that low-level CCO activity promotes the Spd-2/γ-tubulin interaction in early S-phase, while higher CCO activity promotes the Cnn/γ-tubulin interaction in late-S-phase, potentially explaining the increase in the rate of γ-tubulin (but not γ-TuRC) recruitment we observe at this point (see minor comment #1, below, for an explanation of the various γ-tubulin complexes in flies). This is consistent with recent literature showing that CCO activity promotes γ-tubulin (but not γ-TuRC) recruitment by Cnn/SPD-5 in worms and flies (Ohta et al., 2021; Tovey et al., 2021).

      5. The Reviewer was not convinced by our model (Figure 8, now Figure 9), raising two major concerns. First, they were unsure how a single oscillator could generate different patterns of protein recruitment. We addressed this in point #2 and #4, above, where we explain how different thresholds of CCO activity trigger different events, so there is no expectation that we should observe steady changes in recruitment over time as CCO activity rises. Second, they questioned how modest levels of Cdk/Cyclin activity can promote recruitment, while high levels of activity can inhibit recruitment. In point #1, above, we cite several examples where such positive and negative regulation by different Cdk/Cyclin activity levels have been described. We also now explain throughout the manuscript why this hypothesis provides a plausible explanation for our results: with moderate CCO activity promoting Spd-2-dependent PCM-client recruitment in early S-phase; higher CCO activity promoting a decrease in Spd-2 recruitment in mid-late-S-phase (so centrosomal Spd-2 levels decline); and even higher levels of CCO activity leading to a decrease in the interactions between the client proteins and the Spd-2/Cnn scaffold as the embryos enter mitosis (so the client proteins are rapidly released from the centrosome).

      The Reviewer also raised the important point here that our model does not explain why the mutant forms of Spd-2 and Cnn accumulate to higher levels at the start of S-phase, and not just at the end of S-phase/entry into mitosis. We apologise for not explaining this properly. The accumulation of the mutant proteins (particularly Spd-2, Figure 5C) in early-S-phase occurs because the excess mutant protein that accumulates at centrosomes in _late-_S-phase/mitosis is not removed properly from centrosomes during mitosis (presumably because there is insufficient time). Thus, centrosomes still have too much mutant Spd-2 at the start of the next S-phase. We show this in Reviewer Figure 1 (attached to this letter), which tracks Spd-2 behaviour further into mitosis, and now explain this in more detail in the text (p12, para.1).

      1. The Reviewer questions how the CCO can both induce centrosome growth and also switch it off, as it is unclear how an oscillator that only phosphorylates sites to decrease centrosome binding could also promote growth. They ask if we can identify and mutate any Cdk/Cyclin sites in centrosome proteins that promote centrosome recruitment. As we now clarify, we did not intend to claim that the CCO only phosphorylates sites that decrease the centrosome binding of proteins, although we do hypothesise that such phosphorylation is important for switching off centrosome growth in mitosis. In addition, we hypothesise that moderate levels of CCO initially promote centrosome growth, and our data suggests that the CCO does this, at least in part, by promoting Polo recruitment (Figure 8). We speculate that the CCO phosphorylates specific Polo-box-binding sites in Ana1 and Spd-2, the main proteins that recruit Polo to centrioles. We agree that identifying these sites is an important next step, but it is complicated as our studies indicate that multiple sites contribute in a complex manner. Importantly, it is well established that the CCO triggers centrosome growth as cells prepare to enter mitosis, so our hypothesis that moderate levels of CCO activity initiate centrosome growth is not new or controversial.

      Minor Comments

      1. The reviewer asks how we explain the different incorporation profiles we observe for the different subunits of the γ-tubulin ring complex. We apologise for not discussing this point. In flies there is a “core” γ-tubulin-small complex (γ-TuSC) and a larger γ-tubulin-ring complex (γ-TuRC) that contains the Grip71, Grip75 and Grip128 subunits we analyse here (Oegema et al., JCB, 1999). The γ-TuSC functions independently of the γ-TuRC so γ-tubulin and γ-TuRC components can behave differently.

      2. The Reviewer questions why we claim an “inverse-linear” relationship between S-phase length and the centrosome growth rate when the relationship is not linear (Figure 3, now Figure S3). I was originally confused by this as well but, mathematically, a linear relationship means y is proportional to x, whereas an inverse-linear relationship means y is proportional to 1/x. Thus, an inverse-linear relationship between x and y does not plot as a straight line, but rather as the curves we show on the graphs. We now explain this in text (p9, para.2).

      Reviewer #2:

      This Reviewer found the manuscript hard to follow, so we are very grateful that they took the time to try to understand it. We agree that the subject matter is complicated, and that our presentation was not always helpful. The Reviewer’s comments have been very useful in helping us to identify (and hopefully improve) areas of particular difficulty.

      Major points:

      1. The Reviewer highlights that the two experimental approaches underpinning our main conclusions are problematic: (1) Experiments with mutants of Spd-2 and Cnn that theoretically cannot be phosphorylated by Cdk/Cyclins are hard to interpret as these mutations may have other effects; (2) It is unclear whether reducing Cyclin B levels reduces peak CDK activity or simply slows the time it takes to reach peak levels. They suggest a more direct test of our model would be to analyse PCM recruitment in embryos arrested in S-phase or mitosis. (1) We agree that the mutations designed to prevent Cdk/Cyclin phosphorylation could perturb function in other ways, but this is true for any such mutation, and there are many papers that infer a function for Cdk/Cyclin phosphorylation from such experiments. Importantly, the centrosomal accumulation of the phospho-null mutants actually slightly increases compared to WT (Figure 5C and I), and we now show that the centrosomal accumulation of a phosphomimicking Spd-2-Cdk20E mutant slightly decreases (Figure S8). We now acknowledge the potential caveat of a non-specific perturbation of protein function, but feel that the reciprocal behaviour of the phospho-null and phospho-mimicking mutants somewhat mitigates this concern (p12, para.2). (2) Fortunately, and as we now clarify, it has recently been shown that reducing Cyclin levels does not reduce peak Cdk activity, but rather slows the time it takes to reach peak activity (Figure 2A, Hayden et al., Curr. Biol., 2022). Thus, the cyclin half-dose experiments provide an excellent alternative test of our hypothesis as they show that the WT proteins can exhibit similar behaviour to the mutants if the rate of Cdk/Cyclin activation is slowed. We feel the evidence supporting our hypothesis is strong enough that it warrants serious consideration.

      The suggestion to look at PCM recruitment in embryos arrested in either S-phase or M-phase is a good one, but these experiments produce complicated data. In M-phase arrested embryos, for example, Cnn levels continue to rise (see Figure 1G, Conduit et al., Dev. Cell, 2014), but the other PCM proteins do not (unpublished); in S-phase arrested embryos (arrested by mitotic cyclin depletion) centrosomes continue to duplicate, but now do so asynchronously, greatly complicating the analysis (McCleland and O’Farrell, Curr. Biol.., 2008; Aydogan et al., Cell, 2020). The centrosomes that don’t duplicate, however, reach a constant steady-state size (where the rate of centrosome protein addition is balanced by the rate of loss). These observations are consistent with our recent mathematical modelling of mitotic PCM assembly (Wong et al., 2022) if we additionally account for cell cycle regulation (which was not considered in our original model). We believe such analyses are beyond the scope of the current paper and we plan to publish a second paper incorporating our new hypothesis into our mathematical modelling.

      1. The Reviewer questions whether our methods accurately measure centrosomal protein accumulation, pointing out that γ-tubulin and Grip128 occupy different centrosomal areas—which should not be possible if they are part of the same complex. They suspect that our use of different transgenes with different promotors could explain these differences. As we should have described (see point #1 in our response to the minor comments of Reviewer #1), γ-tubulin exists in two complexes in flies, only one of which contains Grip128, so γ-tubulin and Grip128 exhibit different localisations. Moreover, as we now show (Figure S2), using different promotors does not seem to make a difference to overall recruitment kinetics. Thus, we are confident that our methods measure centrosome protein recruitment dynamics accurately.

      2. The Reviewer is concerned that our measurements of centrosome size based on fluorescence intensity (Figure 1) and centrosomal area (Figure S1) do not always match. They suggest a potential reason for this is that proteins are not uniformly distributed within centrosomes, and this may impact our ability to measure protein accumulation based on 2D projections (noting, for example, that Polo and Spd-2 are concentrated at centrioles and in the PCM, potentially explaining the different shape of their growth curves compared to the client proteins). When the centrosome-fluorescence-intensity and centrosome-area recruitment profiles of a protein do not match, the average “centrosome-density” of that protein must be changing over time. In some cases, we understand why density changes. Cnn, for example, stops flaring outwards on the centrosomal MTs during mitosis so its centrosomal area decreases even as its fluorescence intensity increases (leading to an increase in its centrosomal-density). We agree (and now discuss—p19, para.3) that the prominent accumulation of Spd-2 and Polo at centrioles could help to explain why Spd-2 and Polo accumulation dynamics differ from the client proteins.

      Other points:

      1. The Reviewer suggests it would be good to know how much Polo at the centrosome is active. We agree, but although commercial antibodies against PLK1 phosphorylated in its activation loop work in cultured fly cells, we cannot get them to work in embryos. Moreover, the recruitment of Polo/PLK1 to its site of action by its Polo-Box Domain is sufficient to partially activate the kinase independently of phosphorylation (Xu et al., NSMB, 2013). Thus, it seems likely that all the Polo/PLK1 recruited to centrosomes will be at least partially activated, even if it is not necessarily phosphorylated on its activation loop.

      2. The Reviewer asks if it is clear that less Spd-2 and Cnn are recruited to centrosomes in the half gene-dosage embryos. We apologise for not mentioning that this is indeed the case. We showed this previously for Cnn (Conduit et al., Curr. Biol., 2010) and we now state that this is also the case for Spd-2. We do not show the Spd-2 data as we plan to publish a comprehensive dose-response curve of Spd-2 (and Cnn) recruitment in our next modelling paper.

      3. Would it not be relevant to examine Polo ½ dosage embryos? We do have this data (Reviewer Figure 2), attached to this letter, but it is quite complicated to interpret (as we explain in the legend). We feel it would be more appropriate to include this in our next modelling paper where we can properly explain the behaviours we observe. Publishing this data here would distract from our main message without changing any of our conclusions.

      4. The Reviewer asks why the non-phosphorylatable Spd-2 protein is also present at higher levels on centrosomes at the start of S-phase (not just the end of S-phase). This was also raised by Reviewer #1 (point #5), so please see the second paragraph of our response there.

      Minor/Discussion Points:

      1. We thank the Reviewer for highlighting that absolute and relative centrosome size control are different things and we have amended the manuscript accordingly.

      2. The Reviewer questions whether it is accurate to describe Spd-2 and Polo as scaffold proteins, noting that only Cnn has been shown to have scaffolding properties. There is strong evidence that Spd-2 has Cnn-independent scaffolding properties in flies (e.g. Conduit et al., eLife, 2014), but this is a fair point for Polo. We think it is justified to separate Polo from other client proteins as Polo is essential for scaffold assembly, whereas other client proteins are not. We now define our scaffold/client terminology to avoid confusion (p4, para.3).

      3. The Reviewer highlights several points related to differences in recruitment kinetics (also touched on in points #2 and #3, above), noting we don’t discuss properly the idea of two different modes of PCM recruitment. These are all good points, largely addressed in our response to points #2 and #3, above. We now discuss much more prominently the two different modes of client protein recruitment throughout the manuscript.

      4. As we now clarify, in all our experiments we use centrosome separation and nuclear envelope breakdown (NEB) to define the start and end of S-phase, respectively.

      5. The Reviewer quotes the landmark Woodruff paper (Cell, 2017) as showing that the ability to concentrate client proteins (including ZYG-9, the worm homologue of Msps) is an intrinsic property of the PCM scaffold, so how do we explain that Msps departs prior to NEB while Cnn continues to accumulate? It is indeed a striking observation of our study that all PCM client proteins (not just Msps) start to leave the centrosome prior to NEB, even as Cnn levels continue to accumulate. Our hypothesis is that this ‘leaving’ event is triggered by a threshold level of Cdk/Cyclin activity—explaining why these client proteins all start to leave the PCM at the same time (just prior to NEB) irrespective of nuclear cycle length. This is not incompatible with the Woodruff paper, which did not attempt to reconstitute any potential regulation by Cdk/Cyclins in their in vitro studies.

      6. The Reviewer questions why Spd-2 that cannot be phosphorylated by Cdk/Cyclins (Spd-2-Cdk20A) accumulates abnormally at centrosomes in late S-phase, yet γ-tubulin (which is recruited by Spd-2) seems to leave centrosomes more slowly in the presence of the mutant protein. As we now explain more clearly, there is no contradiction here. Spd-2-Cdk20A accumulates to abnormally high levels in late-S-phase/early mitosis (Figure 5C), and this reduces the γ-tubulin dissociation rate, as we would predict (Figure 7B, right most graph). It does not “prevent” dissociation, however, (as the Reviewer seems to suggest it should?), but this is probably because these experiments have to be performed in the presence of large amounts of the WT Spd-2 (Figure 5A).

      7. The referencing error has been corrected.

      8. The Reviewer asks why in Figure 1 not all of the centrosome proteins could be followed for the full time period (as we mention in the legend, but do not explain). There are different reasons for different proteins: (1) Polo cannot be followed in mitosis as it binds to the kinetochores, making it impossible to accurately track centrosomes (so the data for mitosis is missing for Polo); (2) Cnn exhibits extensive flaring at the end of mitosis/early S-phase (Megraw et al., JCS, 1999), so we cannot track individual separating centrosomes labelled with NG-Cnn in early S-phase until they have moved sufficiently far-apart (so the early S-phase time-points are missing for Cnn); (3) In addition, several of the client proteins bind to the mitotic spindle, so although we can still track and measure the centrosomes in late mitosis in the graphs, we don’t show pictures of these late mitosis centrosomes in the montage in Figure 1A as the images look a bit odd. We now explain these reasons in the Materials and Methods.

      9. We now indicate that nuclear cycle 12 (NC12) is being analysed in Figures 4-8.

      10. The reviewer questions why we don’t show the decrease rate for γ-tubulin in Figure 6 (the Spd-2 and Cnn half-dose experiments), when we do show it in Figure 7 (the Spd-2 and Cnn Cdk-mutant experiments), suspecting that it is slowed in both cases. The reviewer is correct and we now show this data for both sets of experiments.

      11. We have corrected the labelling error in Figure S1.

      12. The Reviewer suggest moving some of the data from the main Figures, and the entirety of Figures 2 and 3 to the Supplemental Information. We understand this point, and agree that the amount of data presented in Figures 1-3 is somewhat overwhelming. We have played around with the Figures a lot—in particular trying to show a few examples of the data and moving the rest to Supplementary—but it is hard to pick a “typical” example, and the power of comparing the behaviour of so many different centrosome proteins is somewhat lost. We have tidied up several Figures and, as a compromise, we keep Figure 2 (now Figure 3) in the main text, but have moved Figure 3 to Supplementary (now Figure S5).

      13. The Reviewer suggests that we should repeat the analysis of Spd-2, Polo and Cnn dynamics that we show here, as we already presented this data in a previous publication (Wong et al., EMBO. J, 2022). We understand this point, but feel this would be a less accurate comparison, as essentially all of the data shown in Figure 1 was obtained several years ago during a contiguous ~6month period. Since then, the lasers and software on our microscope system have been updated, so it would probably be less fair of a comparison to obtain new data for a subset of these proteins (and it seems overkill to perform the entire analysis again). We clearly state that this data has been presented previously, so we hope the Reviewer will agree that it is acceptable to present it again here so readers can more easily compare the data.

      Reviewer #3:

      This Reviewer is broadly supportive of the manuscript, but to publish in a prestigious journal they think additional experimental evidence will be required to support our hypothesis.

      The Reviewer notes that our only evidence that Cdk/Cyclins directly phosphorylate Spd-2 comes from our analysis of the Spd-2-Cdk20A mutant, as the effect of reducing Cyclin B dosage on WT Spd-2 behaviour is very modest. They request that we analyse the behaviour of a Spd-2-Cdk20E phospho-mimicking mutant. The effect of halving the dose of Cyclin B on Spd-2 behaviour is modest, but this is what we would predict as all we are doing in this experiment is slowing S-phase by ~15%, so Spd-2 should accumulate at centrosomes for a slightly longer time and to a slightly higher level (as we observe, Figure 5E). A great advantage of the early fly embryo system is that we can compare the behaviour of many hundreds of centrosomes, so even subtle differences like this are usually meaningful. To illustrate this point, we have now repeated the Spd-2 analysis in WT and CycB1/2 embryos (but now using a CRISPR/Cas9 Spd-2-NG knock-in line) and we see the same subtle differences (Figure S9). In addition, as requested, we have now analysed the behaviour of a Spd-2Cdk20E mutant protein using an mRNA injection assay (as it would have taken too long to generate and test new transgenic lines). In this assay we injected embryos with mRNA encoding either WT Spd-2-GFP, Spd-2-Cdk20A-GFP or Spd-2-Cdk20E-GFP. The mRNA is quickly translated, and we computationally measured the fluorescence intensity of the centrosomes in mid-S-phase (i.e. at the Spd-2 peak) (Figure S8). This analysis confirms that Cdk20A accumulates to slightly higher levels, and reveals that Cdk20E accumulates to slightly lower levels, than the WT protein. Together, these new experiments strongly support our original conclusions.

      The Reviewer notes that we propose that the CCO initially promotes centrosome growth by stimulating Polo recruitment to centrosomes, but states that we only provide indirect evidence for this by showing that centrosomal Polo levels are strongly reduced in Cyclin B half-dose embryos. They suggest we determine Spd-2 levels in Polo half-dose embryos, and/or the centrosome levels of mutant forms of Spd-2 that cannot be phosphorylated by Polo. We believe the Cyclin B half-dose experiment provide direct support for our hypothesis that Cdk/Cyclin activity influences Polo recruitment (Figure 8), although, clearly, we have not identified the mechanism. We do, however, suggest a plausible mechanism: Ana1 and Spd-2 are largely responsible for recruiting Polo to centrosomes, and we have previously shown that several of the potential phosphorylation sites in these proteins that help recruit Polo to centrosomes are Cdk/Cyclin or Polo phosphorylation sites (Alvarez-Rodrigo et al., eLife, 2020 and JCS, 2021; Wong et al., EMBO J., 2022). We are currently testing this hypothesis, but progress is slow as it is clear that multiple sites in both proteins can influence this process.

      As the Reviewer requests, we have now also examined how Spd-2 and Cnn behave in Polo half-dose embryos (Reviewer Figure 2, attached to this letter). As we describe in the Figure legend, this data is informative, but is complicated. With relatively minor, but mechanistically important, tweaks to our previous mathematical modelling we can explain these behaviours, but introducing such a significant mathematical modelling element would be beyond the scope of this paper. As described above, these findings will form the basis of a follow-up paper that is more mathematically oriented.

      It is a great idea to look at mutant forms of Spd-2 that cannot be phosphorylated by Polo, but the consensus Polo phosphorylation site (N/D/E-X-S, with the N/D/E at -2 and the S at 0 being preferences, rather than a strict rule) is less well-defined than the consensus Cdk/Cyclin phosphorylation site (where the Pro at -1 is essentially invariant). Thus, we cannot accurately predict which sites would need to be mutated to generate such a mutant.

      The Reviewer requests that we analyse the behaviour of TACC in embryos expressing the Spd-2-Cdk20A and Cnn-Cdk6A (as we do in Figure 7 for γ-tubulin). This is a reasonable request, but we prefer not to show this data as we have recently identified an interesting interaction between TACC, Spd-2 and Aurora A that will be the subject of another paper we hope to submit shortly. This data is hard to interpret without explaining these interactions properly, which is beyond the scope of the current manuscript.

      We hope the Reviewers will agree that these changes have improved the manuscript substantially, and that it is now suitable for publication. We would like to thank them again for taking the time to read this rather complicated paper so thoroughly.

      We look forward to hearing from you.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      In their manuscript „Live-cell super-resolution nanoscopy reveals modulation of cristae<br /> dynamics in bioenergetically compromised mitochondria", Golombek et al. tested the effects of different mitochondrial toxins on cristae dynamics. The main focus of their work lies on live STED imaging, which they use to visualize cristae merging and splitting. They found swelling of mitochondria and reduced cristae density in response to most toxins, but cristae dynamics remained largely unaffected. Depletion of the membrane potential by administration of CCCP increased cyristae dynamics, while inhibition of ANT had a negative effect on cristae dynamics at least in a subset of mitochondria.

      1. The authors state that the used concentrations of mitochondrial toxins commonly result in a change in oxygen consumption. While this is believable, it is not guaranteed that the specific chemicals used for the experiments were working properly (freeze/thawing or simply incorrect storage or aliquotation may have an effect on the compounds). This is even more important in the case of results where no significant change after the administration of the toxins is seen. In Figure 5, the authors report no change in membrane potential after oligomycin administration, this is unexpected. I therefore suggest to include a supplementary figure, in which the functionality of the compounds is verified. This could be done by respiratory measurements (e.g. Seahorse). A Mito Stress Test was performed for Figure 6, but this was done using the Seahorse kit chemicals, which were probably different from the chemicals used in the microscopy experiments.

      Response: We appreciate the valid concerns of the reviewer in this point.

      A) In order to show the functionality of compounds which were used for performing our experiments including STED imaging, we now performed respiratory measurements employing the concentrations of mitochondrial toxins (Oligomycin A, CCCP, rotenone/antimycin A) which were used during imaging conditions as well as commercially available mitochondrial toxins (Oligomycin A, FCCP, rotenone/antimycin A) with respective concentrations used as a standard for the Mito stress Kit. The new figures are included in Fig S1A & B. HeLa cells treated with seahorse compounds or those used during imaging conditions showed similar results including basal, maximal and spare respiratory capacity. Further, in order to overcome the inefficiency of mitochondrial toxins employed, due to freeze/thaw cycles, we used fresh aliquots (stored at -20°C) as a general strategy. This is clearly observed by a drastic reduction of ΔΨm upon treating HeLa cells with CCCP, antimycin A as well as rotenone (Fig S6A & B). A reduction of mitochondrial ATP levels was also observed upon employing rotenone, antimycin A and oligomycin A confirming that active mitochondrial toxins were used. These experiments demonstrate that the mitochondrial toxins employed throughout our manuscript are functional as expected.

      New Figure S1A & B

      B) The Fig 6 (now Fig 5 due to Reviewer # 2, Point 7) respirometry experiments which initially employed seahorse compounds and BKA has now been replaced with new experiments where we used mitochondrial toxins similar to STED imaging. Needless, to say, the results are similar to what were observed with seahorse compounds. The new figures are replaced in Fig 5A & 5B.

      New Figure 5A & B

      C) Oligomycin A inhibits ATP synthase which results in decreased ATP synthesis as observed (Fig 4A & B). Further, oligomycin A is expected to hyperpolarise mitochondria (2). In Fig S6, despite some cells having more ΔΨm, there was no overall significant change when compared to untreated cells. Previous publications also show that there is no significant difference in ΔΨm upon treatment with oligomycin (1) demonstrating that the ΔΨm depends on the concentration of oligomycin, treatment time and cell type.

      1. Figure 1 would benefit from a more detailed description of merging/splitting events. Maybe a cartoon plus a zoomed in image of an exemplary event?

      Response: Thank you for the suggestion. In order to clearly explain/simplify the understanding of cristae merging and splitting events, we added a cartoon in Fig 1B. The green and magenta arrows show sites of imminent merging and splitting with the green and magenta asterisks representing them respectively in the subsequent frames. The zoomed in images in Fig1A (leftmost panel) are shown to the right as time-lapse images.

      New Figure 1B

      1. Could the reduced cristae density be an effect of mitochondrial swelling? It is curious that all toxins appear to have the same effect on mitochondrial architecture. What is the fait of an enlarged mitochondrion over time? Mitophagy? And does the percentage of enlarged mitochondria change with increasing treatment time?

      Response: Thank you for the comment.

      A) We agree that the reduced cristae density is due to mitochondrial swelling. We added the relevant text in the results section ‘Cristae structure is altered in a subset of mammalian cells treated with mitochondrial toxins’. Treatment of HeLa cells, with all the mitochondrial toxins mentioned, uniformly result around 50 % of mitochondria undergoing enlargement (Fig 2B). In enlarged mitochondria where the mitochondrial width is ≥ 650 nm, there is no change in cristae area occupied per mitochondria (Fig S3C & D) and as a result reduced cristae density (Fig 2H). Therefore, it indicates that reduced cristae density occurs due to mitochondrial enlargement.

      Figure 2B-F

      Figure S3C and D

      B) In order to address the fate of mitochondria with increasing time upon treatment with various mitochondrial toxins, we treated the HeLa cells for 4 hrs with mitochondrial toxins. Untreated cells maintained normal mitochondrial morphology while cells treated with various mitochondrial toxins displayed fragmented and swollen mitochondrial morphology. The new Fig S5 is included in the supplementary. Cristae morphology was abnormal displaying interconnected cristae in swollen mitochondria. Since mitochondrial fragmentation is already observed at 4 hours and accompanied by interconnected cristae, the number of cristae merging and splitting were severely reduced.

      Our imaging performed within 30 mins of addition of respective toxins overcomes the additional aberrancy of mitochondrial fragmentation which would not allow a reliable analysis of cristae dynamics as too few cristae would be visible within one mitochondrion.

      New Figure S5

      1. Figure 4C: How was the mitochondrial width determined in the LSM images? Especially in the perinuclear area it will be difficult to determine this parameter without the super-resolution provided by STED. Was this parameter determined manually for selected mitochondria? In the methods part it says that only a maximum of two mitochondria per cell were analyzed. How were these chosen? Was the process blinded?

      Response: Thank you for the comment. We could imagine the reason for the ambiguity in understanding.

      A) For LSM confocal images involving FRET-based microscopy to determine the ATP levels, we calculated the cell population as belonging to either normal or enlarged category. The confocal images of HeLa cells displayed clear separation of mitochondria even in the perinuclear area (representative images are shown in Fig 4A) and thus it was possible to measure the width of individual mitochondria. The methods section ‘FRET-based microscopy to measure ATP levels’ describes that ‘the cut off for swollen mitochondria was set to 650 nm in congruence with STED SR nanoscopy. If 85% of the mitochondrial population featured enlarged mitochondria, the cells were designated as swollen. Similarly, if 85% of the mitochondrial population featured mitochondria whose width was less than 650 nm, the cell was considered as having normal mitochondria’.

      Figure 4A

      B) The cristae morphology of various mitochondria is fairly uniform in individual cells. Thus, the mitochondria are representative of the individual cells. Therefore, in order to increase the coverage of various cells, we considered a maximum of two mitochondria from each cell which were randomly chosen. This part is modified in the methods section ‘Quantification of various parameters related to cristae morphology’ to make it clear. Thus, while the quantification of various parameters including dynamics involved individual mitochondria, various cells were classified as belonging to normal or enlarged category while measuring ATP levels.

      1. What is the average size of all mitochondria per cell? Is this addressed in Figure 2B or are only analyzed mitochondria included? Please carify. Were the mitochondria chosen for analysis representative for the respective cell?

      Response: The data obtained by super-resolution imaging of mitochondria is used for quantifying cristae dynamics which is a very challenging and time-consuming method done in a blind-manner. As mentioned in response 4B, the cristae morphology is fairly uniform in individual cells, therefore, we only included the mitochondria which were analysed for various cristae parameters in our analysis which are really huge data-sets already. Thus, the average size of individual mitochondria per cell are not represented while analysing images obtained with STED SR imaging. Please also check response 4B.

      1. explain the mt-Go-AT team2, what is GFP (green fluorescent protein) and OTP (?)

      Response: GFP is Green Fluorescent Protein and OFP is Orange Fluorescent protein and included in the revised text.

      1. the graphs show in principle, e.g. Fig.1B, 3B-E show events/mitochondrion as far as I understand, not per cristae.

      Response: Thank you for pointing this out. It is actually the average number of events per cristae per mitochondria. We have changed the Y-axis to events/cristae/mito in Fig 1C (previous 1B), Fig 3B-E and wherever applicable for other figures throughout the manuscript.

      Figure 1C

      Figure 3B-E

      1. I would recommend changing the legend of the x-axis of Fig.2B-F to mito-width (y-axis could be probability density function, PDF).

      Response: We have now changed the X-Axis to mito width (originally width) in Fig 2B-F. The Y-axis are still retained as percentage mitochondria where cells treated with few mitochondrial toxins do not show a gaussian distribution of mitochondrial width.

      Figure 2B-F

      Referees cross-commenting

      both expert opinions address similar concerns and therefore a revision should be requested

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      The study is thorough and the experiments and results are well described. Overall, however, it remains a descriptive study and does not provide mechanisms. There is also no discussion of how MMP-dependent proteins, such as Opa1, which was previously studied by the Reichert group, might be affected. For swelling mechanisms, the opening of the mitochondrial permeability transition pore was discussed. This could be tested using inhibitors, but perhaps not within the scope of this publication. Nevertheless, the information provided by the study is of interest to the bioenergetics community and should be made available.

      Response: Thank you for the overall inputs.

      We tested the processing of OPA1 forms and found that after 30 mins, only CCCP treatment led to the processing of long isoforms to short forms (Fig S6C). We now included in the discussion that it is possible that short OPA1-forms are correlative to increased cristae merging as well as splitting events upon treatment with CCCP.

      New Figure S6C

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary:<br /> The authors investigated cristae merging and splitting events using ultra-resolution STED. The goal was to test if cristae membrane remodeling is dependent on OXPHOS complexes, mitochondrial membrane potential (ΔΨm), and the ADP/ATP nucleotide translocator. To do this the authors utilized several mitochondrial toxins with known mechanisms of action. Interestingly, many changed overall cristae density but did not change the cristae remodeling events. Inhibition of ANT did change cristae morphology and cristae dynamics.

      Major Concerns

      1. Many conclusions and concepts need more clarification. For example, a major take home from the abstract is that various ETC inhibitors and protonophores reduce cristae density but not did not change cristae remodeling events. If cristae density is reduced, how can this occur without cristae remodeling events? Remodeling events need to be clearly defined in the introduction and abstract.

      Response: Thank you for pointing out this lack of sharpness in our terminology which indeed can cause a misunderstanding. To avoid this, we have now included ‘changes in cristae morphology’ as well as ‘dynamic merging and splitting events of cristae’ under the broader term cristae remodelling. Thus, we had changed the wording ‘cristae remodeling’ to cristae dynamics in the abstract and wherever appropriate in the manuscript text.

      The cristae morphology analysis showed no change in cristae area (Fig S3C) which was accompanied by mitochondrial enlargement. Therefore, cristae density was reduced. For the purpose of clarity, we added a sentence in the introduction section while giving a peek into our results that ‘cristae dynamic events are ongoing despite reduced cristae density’. In addition, we have now included in the results section the following statement: ‘Cristae membrane remodeling has been used to describe cristae dynamic events (i.e. cristae merging and splitting) as well as overall changes in cristae morphology within a single mitochondrion in this manuscript’.

      Figure S3C and D

      1. Other interpretations are also unclear such as how ETC inhibitors which reduce ATP levels did not impact cristate remodeling events, yet inhibiting ATP/ADP exchange did greatly impact this phenomenon. It seems likely that the inhibition of ANT has nothing to do with ATP/ADP exchange since most of the ETC inhibitors no doubt greatly impact overall ATP/ADP exchange. This interpretation needs clarification.

      Response: We agree that further clarification is needed, in particular to explain why ATP/ADP exchange is actually ongoing even when OXPHOS inhibitors are applied and to explain why reduced ATP levels do not mean that there is no ATP/ADP exchange occuring. Treatment of HeLa cells with various mitochondrial toxins inhibiting the function of OXPHOS complexes leads to decreased ATP levels due to ongoing ATP consumption within the cell (Fig 4). One should also consider that two things can and do happen when most of these toxins are applied regarding ATP exchange. First, the ATPase can act in reverse mode which is a (partial) compensatory mechanism to restore ΔΨm and which will further decrease ATP levels (Note: not in the presence of oligomycin). Second, under these conditions ADP/ATP exchange is still ongoing in order to transport ATP derived from glycolysis in the cytosol to the mitochondrial matrix which also causes an (partial) compensatory increase in membrane potential. After ATP import ATP is hydrolysed to ADP for reverse proton pumping via the F1FO-ATPase or alternatively by the F1-part alone without proton pumping. In all these cases it is essential and possible to exchange ADP with ATP constantly. Therefore, the overall exchange of ADP and ATP is not necessarily grossly expected to be different when compared to untreated cells (due to compensatory glycolysis and subsequent ATP import and hydrolysis in the matrix). On the other hand, BKA treatment which clearly impairs the exchange of ADP and ATP will lead to a completely different situation compared to only treating with OXPHOS inhibitors. With BKA the mitochondrial matrix cannot anymore be resupplemented with ATP derived from glycolysis and metabolite flux is grossly hampered. Consistent with this a strong reduction in ΔΨm and oxygen consumption is accompanied with BKA treatment (Fig. 5AB & SFig 7F). Thus, w.r.t cristae dynamic events, in the time-frame we used for imaging, a reduction of ATP levels does not impede occurrence of cristae merging and splitting events while BKA treatment does (Fig S7). We discuss this indeed interesting and unexpected finding in the discussion section. We propose that rather ongoing metabolite flux (ATP/ADP exchange) is critical for maintaining cristae dynamics and blocking it is detrimental for it. We adapted the discussion in this direction to make it more clear.

      Figure S7A, B and D

      1. Why did the authors wait 30 min to image after the addition of mitochondrial toxins? I would have guessed there is a more rapid change in response to these inhibitors. Is there is a chance he authors missed the most dramatic events?

      Response: Since we were inclined to observe early responses, cells were imaged within the first 30 mins after addition of the respective mitochondrial toxins (Please see methods ‘cell culture transfection and mitochondrial toxin treatment’). Thus, to answer this question we want to emphasize that we did not wait 30 minutes but we restricted our time frame of analysis to 30 min. Therefore, we think that we did not miss out on any rapid changes occurring early on. Regarding this point, Reviewer #1 (Query 3) asked for responses at a later time-point. Please read the Reviewer #1, response 3B.

      1. How do these mitochondrial toxins that are known to cause mitochondrial swelling not induce changes in cristate density?

      Response: Thank you for the question. Probably, there is a misunderstanding. In Fig S3E, we clearly show that as the mitochondrial width increases in cells after treatment with mitochondrial toxins, there is a clear decrease in cristae density. In fact, the reduced cristae density is observed exclusively in enlarged mitochondria. Figure S3E-I

      5. It's interesting that inhibition of the ANT translocator by BKA treatment led to increased percentage of mitochondria with abnormal cristae morphology. It's accepted that inhibition of ANT profoundly reduces mitochondrial swelling. Do the authors have any data suggesting that abnormal cristae morphology actually is a mechanism for reducing cell death events such as permeability transition? Did the authors utilize cyclosporin A concomitantly with any of the mitochondrial toxins?

      Response: This is a very interesting question! As the reviewer might be aware, there is evidence connecting cristae remodelling to induction of apoptosis (3). Cristae transitioned to a highly interconnected state after tBID treatment within minutes. However, it is unclear what is the contribution of cristae dynamics in this regard. Within 30 mins, there were no visual signs of cell death in our experiments as observed under a microscope. Hence, we did not use cyclosporin A in our experiments. In our opinion, this question will form part of a very interesting future study and is currently beyond the scope of this manuscript.

      1. Are the authors confident in the data given many of the experiments utilized quantification of 10-20 mitochondria? How are you sure this sampling is sufficient for phenomenon being studied?

      Response: Please see Reviewer 1, Response 4B. As pointed in the response to reviewer #1, the cristae morphology is fairly uniform in individual cells. Therefore, in order to maximise the cell population covered, we randomly used a maximum of two mitochondria from each cell. In addition, we included cristae analysis from at least three biological replicates in order to observe the reproducibility of the data. Taking these factors into consideration, we are confident that our results reflect a sufficient sample size. Further, we would like to point out while our group performs STED super-resolution imaging routinely, the quantification of cristae merging and splitting events done in a blind yet manual manner is a really laborious and time-consuming process. In the future, we are also looking to optimise this at least in a semi-automated manner.

      1. Figure 4 and 5 merely confirm current dogma and don't really contribute to the overall conclusions and can be moved to supplemental data.

      Response: We agree that Fig 5 is confirming to the current dogma. Therefore, we moved it to Fig S6. Regarding Fig 4, we would like to highlight that there is a decrease of ATP levels before mitochondria enlarge. Thus, we would like to retain it as part of the main figure.

      1. It's interesting that BKA dose dependently decreased ATP-linked respiration and all doses limited maximal respiratory capacity. It would be interesting to know if the BKA normal vs. abnormal mitochondria have differential membrane potential?

      Response: Thank you for the interesting question. Overall, BKA treatment leads to a significant decrease of ΔΨm in the whole cell population (Fig S7). Further, the abnormal cristae morphology is only seen in one-third of the population of mitochondria (Fig shown in Response 2). Thus, a drop in ΔΨm seems to be a very early response upon exposure to BKA and independent of cristae morphology. An ideal experiment to address this question would be to image cristae dynamics and ΔΨm using super-resolution imaging which is challenging according to the state-of-art and available chemicals.

      Figure S7E and F

      1. Overall, this is an interesting study and seems appropriately performed but the results and conclusions are unclear. More discussion should include physiological relevance and impact and how this data influences previous work. Some physiological perturbations beyond the mitochondrial toxins and or utilization of genetic models would strengthen the interpretation and overall impact.

      Response: Thank you. We added an OPA1 blot showing the different L-OPA1 and S-OPA1. (Reviewer #1, response in significance section) where we observed that S-OPA1cleavage is selectively enhanced in CCCP-treated cells which could be correlated with enhanced cristae dynamics. We also included these results in the main text.

      New Figure S6C

      Referees cross-commenting

      Yes, I conclude that given the significant overlap in reviwer comments and general need for clarification of concepts and data that a revision is in order.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      Overall, a highly specialized study with audience limited to mitochondriacs. Although, I'll note tis is a hot area of study and there is high interest in the field. Some of the data interpretation is difficult to understand and overall more context is needed to explain the results, impact and relevance. Defining exactly what a cristae remodeling event is and how this differs from cristae density and how the two aren't directly connected is unclear.

      Review by a mitochondrial biologist specializing in mitochondrial signaling and connection to physiology.

      References:

      1. Baker MJ, Lampe PA, Stojanovski D, Korwitz A, Anand R, et al. 2014. Stress-induced OMA1 activation and autocatalytic turnover regulate OPA1-dependent mitochondrial dynamics. EMBO J 33: 578-93
      2. Farkas DL, Wei MD, Febbroriello P, Carson JH, Loew LM. 1989. Simultaneous imaging of cell and mitochondrial membrane potentials. Biophys J 56: 1053-69
      3. Scorrano L, Ashiya M, Buttle K, Weiler S, Oakes SA, et al. 2002. A distinct pathway remodels mitochondrial cristae and mobilizes cytochrome c during apoptosis. Dev Cell 2: 55-67
    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Major comments<br /> In the paper "Microtubules under mechanical pressure can breach dense actin networks", the authors showed clear evidence that pressure plays an important role in microtubule breaching into dense actin networks using elegant in vitro reconstitution assays. They have argued that the pressure results from polymerization force of microtubules, which builds up when microtubules are immobilized in the opposite end of breaching, by the means of actin microtubule crosslinking factor Tau.

      Authors answer:

      We thank the reviewer for his/her positive comments on our manuscript.

      It would definitely be interesting to see lack of breaching in the presence of crosslinking deficient Tau construct in order to rule out the off -target effect of Tau on microtubule and actin architecture which may possibly facilitate breaching.

      Authors answer:

      This is an interesting suggestion. Unfortunately, we do not have in hand such crosslinking deficient Tau construct. However, please note that we showed two independent ways to demonstrate the role of pressure. One is indeed by crosslinking microtubule to actin bundle with Tau, but the other is by blocking the two opposite ends of microtubules with two dense actin networks. So, we think our conclusion about the role of pressure is solid.

      The authors have also observed microtubule breaching into dense actin networks in living cells. However, in Figure 1C, better cell/ image processing might have been chosen to increase the visibility of actin structures that microtubules encounter on their way to breaching. In Figure S1D, for example, the similar actin structures in lamellipodia are very nicely visible.

      Authors answer:

      We apologize but we don’t understand reviewer’s comment. In figure 1C images of actin networks are shown in black and white and are more visible than in figure S1D where they are shown in magenta and overlaid with microtubules. In any case, we increased the contrast of images to make fine actin structures at the cell edge clearer.

      It is also interesting that on Figure 6A, actin bundles look different than the rest of the figures on the paper. It almost looks like actin bundles become branched, whereas in the other Figures actin bundles are either singular or two-three bundles joined together at the point very close to the edge of micropatterned lipid bilayer.

      Authors answer:

      This is correct. In this experiment several bundles co-aligned. As mentioned by the reviewer this could also be visible in other conditions without Tau (such as in Figure 4E), and, as shown below, this structure of bundle was not visible in all fields we looked at. So we don’t think this structure is responsible for the changes we measured in the ability of microtubules to penetrate the actin network in the presence of Tau.

      Minor comments<br /> In the legend of Figure 4E, it should be written "white arrow" instead of "yellow arrow".<br /> In the Results section "crosslinking between microtubules and actin bundles increase piercing frequency", in the sentence number 7, it should be written "backwards" instead of "reaward".

      Authors answer: We modified the text and legend according to the reviewer suggestions.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      The experimental setup of the paper is quite significant in the field, given the difficulty of observing dynamics of dense cytoskeletal structures in living cells. Moreover, the paper gives insight into how microtubule behavior can vary depending on different morphological states of actin network.

      Authors answer: We thank the reviewer for his/her overall very positive feedback on our manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      The authors developed a novel in vitro system to investigate the interaction of dynamic microtubules with the F-actin network. While this system does produce some interesting results, it is unclear how exactly this replicates or explains what might happen near a cell's leading edge. There is a limited characterization of the produced F-actin networks. For example, it is unclear to what extent the F-actin networks are similar or different to cell lamellipodial networks. What is the density / expected mesh size of these networks and could that be varied / manipulated? The bottomline observation that microtubules can grow into F-actin networks if they have nowhere else to go does not seem particularly ground-breaking, and the discussion is very shallow. Overall writing could be improved; there are lots of typos and grammatical inconsistencies. The second paragraph of the introduction is a bit convoluted.

      Authors answer:

      We thank the reviewer for his/her comments. Figure 1 was used to illustrate the behavior of microtubules encountering actin networks in cells and the fact that they struggle to penetrate actin network. This is only a way to argue that the penetration of actin network is a relevant question, that cannot be easily addressed in cells. However, it is correct that our in vitro systems, as it is the case for all in vitro reconstituted systems, cannot tend exactly to reproduce a lamellipodial cellular network. But it offers a better way to modulate actin network architecture. We have used in vitro systems to characterize the different behavior of microtubules when they encounter dense actin networks in different conditions, guided or not by actin bundles, constraint or not at the two ends.

      The observation that microtubule can penetrate actin network when pressurized might not be “ground breaking”, still it contradicts previous works showing that microtubule under pressure tend to depolymerize (Janson et al, J Cell Biol, 2003), which would obviously prevent them from penetrating actin networks. So, our conclusion was somehow unexpected.

      We found important to discuss the fact that although the microtubule polymerizing forces is sufficient to breach dense actin network, it must be counteracted by another mechanism immobilizing microtubules. This means that in cells, expression level of actin-microtubule crosslinker modulate the penetration of microtubule into the lamellipodium.

      However, we agree that the second paragraph of the introduction is not absolutely necessary and removed it.

      Specific comments:

      Fig. 1 seems a bit anecdotal. The authors revisit an observation that has been made before. I can see how it is used as rationale for the in vitro system, but not sure that this adds much to the overall story. Clearly different cell types are different, but without some sort of quantification this remains meaningless. It should also be noted in the discussion maybe that there are large differences between cells in 2D and 3D. Microtubules much more frequently grow to the cell edge compared with 2D (see Akhmanova SLAIN2 paper from some years ago).

      Authors answer:

      We agree with these comments. Indeed, Figure 1 is used only as an illustration of the behavior of microtubules encountering actin network in cells. As the reviewer said, microtubule penetration and actin architectures will both vary a lot from one cell type to another. So we believe that quantification for these particular cases will not extend the illustrative purpose of this figure where it is already clear that some microtubules can penetrate and other can’t.

      Fig. 2: While Arp2/3 certainly promotes branched F-actin networks, from the data provided it is not clear to me to what extent the produced F-actin networks replicate F-actin organization at the cell edge. If this a the point the authors are trying to make, the ultrastructure of their in vitro networks needs some additional characterization. As far as it is possible to discern from the data provided, the F-actin meshwork on the stripes in E looks pretty much identical in both panels (and not really like a dendritic network that in a cell also would have a certain polarity with barbed ends facing out), and the bundles on the left don't look like anything that normally occurs in a cell.

      Authors answer:

      We also agree with these comments. The networks we assembled are not lamellipodial-like networks, there are branched network of various densities, with or without bundles. It is true that bundles of filaments do not grow out of lamellipodial network in cells. However, bundles of aligned and linear filaments exist in cells, in the form of radial fibers or transverse arcs, along which microtubule tend to align. And these structures might guide microtubules toward cell protrusions, as it is the case in growth cone for example.

      Fig. 4 It is unclear what is going on here. Given that without F-actin bundles, polymerizing microtubules are freely moving around, it does not come as a surprise that they would never penetrate the F-actin network because as the authors correctly state the growing end will push back from the barrier. So, then why do they sometimes penetrate when bundles are present? In 4A it appears that microtubule growth into f-actin only happens once the microtubule minus ends gets stuck between F-actin bundles on the other side. 4D is the same as 4A; so that makes me think this really does not occur that often. Does the microtubule plus end only penetrate the F-actin meshwork when the minus end gets stuck on the other side? This seems important and also means microtubule penetration may not have anything to do with the F-actin network architecture at the plus end. This needs to be quantified.

      Authors answer:

      This is perfectly correct. In figure 4 the two actin networks are distant, and the microtubules only rarely penetrate them because they are rarely in contact with them at both ends. This occurs only when bundles orient microtubules perpendicular to the edges of the actin network, since in this configuration the distance between the two actin networks is shorter. Hence our motivation to bring actin networks closer to each other in figure 5.

      Fig. 5 I guess that sort of solves my confusion with Fig. 4. The quantification graphs in 5B and 5C are flipped with respect to the figure legend (?).

      Authors answer:

      Indeed, in this figure we distinguished the role of pressure (when both microtubule ends are in contact with actin networks) and the role of alignment with actin bundles. And found that the presence of bundles is useless and that only pressure matters.

      I understand the rationale for not considering microtubules that grow at a shallow angle, but there does not seem to be that much of a difference between 5B and 5D. Wouldn't a better quantification simply compare microtubules that contact F-actin at both ends compared with microtubules were the minus end is free. In this case, I would expect a very large difference in penetration.

      Authors answer:

      This is also correct. The difference is so important that when one end is free the microtubule never penetrate. We mention it in the text but did not plot these data. This is why we measured only microtubule with both ends contacting an actin network and did not consider the one at shallow angles.

      We added the illustration of the condition with short distance and actin bundles (shown below) to make this more clear in the figure.

      The small difference between 5B and 5D shows that by eliminating those microtubules there is no more difference between the conditions with or without bundles. And thus that their contribution in favoring microtubule penetration was to favor optimal orientation to get pressurized at the two ends rather than offering a sort of favorable network organization at their base. However, we agree with the reviewer that the absence of difference between the two populations, with or without actin bundle, when considering only microtubule interacting with actin at angles higher than 30° is not quite striking. We tested all angles (see below) and found that actually the absence of difference is more obvious when considering microtubules interacting with more than 60°. And the analysis of angle distribution, now reported in Figure 5D, showed that in both conditions most microtubules interact with more than 60°, so we only exclude few outliers by considering those that interact with more than 60°. So we changed the presentation of our data in Figure 5C by changing the threshold from 30 to 60°.

      Do microtubules under pressure ever bend/buckle in this in vitro situation. As the authors state, in cells, that happens frequently. This difference is interesting. Why?

      In vitro microtubules buckle homogeneously between their two ends. These long buckling wavelengths are not very spectacular. In cells, microtubules are crosslinked to actin filaments or other structures over shorter distances (see quantification below). This leads to buckling with shorter wavelength, which is more striking.

      It is customary to refer to polymerized actin as F-actin.

      The supplementary videos are not referenced in the manuscript.

      Authors answer:

      We apologize and have now referenced the supplementary video in the manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      The manuscript describes results from a novel assay to study interactions between F-actin networks and dynamic microtubules in vitro. While of interest to a specialized audience, the overall finding that microtubules can grow into an F-actin meshwork is somewhat incremental especially because of the limited characterization of the F-actin networks used. It remains unclear to what extent this is relevant to a physiological context in cells.

      My field of expertise is related to cytoskeleton dynamics and quantitative microscopy in live cells.

      Authors answer:

      Although intuitive, the demonstration that the density of actin network can prevent microtubule penetration is novel. More importantly, the demonstration that anchoring of microtubule is sufficient to increase the pressure to such a point that microtubule can then penetrate those networks is also novel and significant to appreciate when and how they do so in cells.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      In this paper, the authors present an in vitro assay designed to explore the dynamic interaction between growing microtubules and pre-existing actin networks. Notably, the presence of linear actin bundles facilitated the movement of polymerizing microtubules along actin filaments. When microtubules were immobilized to two spatially separated actin networks, they exhibited the ability to breach and penetrate dense actin meshworks. This penetration was attributed to the mechanical pressure generated by microtubule polymerization. The authors tested tau as a microtubule-actin crosslinking protein in this process and found that tau promoted microtubule penetration into dense actin meshwork. Although the findings in this paper are potentially significant, the work is still in its preliminary stage and the scope is limited.

      Authors answer:

      We thank the reviewer to summarize properly the main findings of our manuscript.

      1. The authors observed that the inclusion of tau, a microtubule-associated protein known for its role in promoting microtubule polymerization, significantly facilitated microtubule penetration into dense actin meshworks. This enhancement is likely attributed to tau's ability to promote microtubule polymerization, generating stronger forces within the microtubules that enable them to breach the actin meshworks. To validate the involvement of the crosslinking function in the process, the authors should explore the effects of other microtubule-actin crosslinking proteins in their assay.

      Authors answer:

      We thank the reviewer for this interesting suggestion regarding the role of Tau in our experiments. To address this comment, we have analyzed the rate of growth in our experiments in presence and absence of Tau (see quantification below). We found that the construction of Tau we used reduced microtubule growth rate. Therefore, we believe that microtubule growth was not responsible for the improved penetration of microtubule in dense actin networks in our assay, and that it was rather the crosslinking ability of Tau that played a significant role.

      1. The paper highlights the importance of anchoring both ends of microtubules to two adjacent actin networks for successful penetration into the actin meshworks. However, the precise mechanisms by which these microtubule ends are anchored to actin filaments are not elaborated upon. Providing detailed insights into this anchoring process would enhance the readers' comprehension of the experimental setup and its relevance to the observed results.

      Authors answer:

      We apologize for this lack of clarity. We don’t think that microtubule ends are “anchored” to the actin network. They are simply embedded into it. This embedding prevents them from moving rearward and thus lead to pressure increase as they polymerize.

      1. Additional information on the experimental methods is warranted to improve the reproducibility and clarity of the study. Specifically, the authors should elucidate the process through which nucleation-promoting factors were grafted onto lipid bilayers. This detail is crucial for researchers seeking to replicate or build upon the study's findings.

      Authors answer:

      We apologize for this lack of clarity. There was indeed an error in our description of SUV preparation with lipid-biotin. We have now revised our material and method section. In particular we have described more accurately the various steps we used to micropattern WA-streptavidin onto lipid-biotin.

      1. In Fig. 5D, the authors observed no significant difference in the breaching probability between microtubules that contacted the actin meshwork at an angle higher than 30°, with or without actin bundles. To ensure a better comparison, it is advisable to focus on quantifying the microtubules that are contacting two actin meshworks at both ends (the immobilized microtubules), as they would have similar probabilities of being pressurized by their growth. Moreover, further justification is required to explain the choice of 30° as the threshold angle and its significance in the context of microtubule behavior.

      Authors answer:

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. We apologize for the confusion. The quantification we made is precisely the one described by the reviewer. We made this more clear by adding further illustration of the two conditions and the measurement made.

      1. Fig. 5C appears to depict the "Distribution of the angle of the interaction of microtubules in the presence (10nM of Arp2/3 complex) or absence (100 nM of Arp2/3 complex) of actin bundles" instead of the "proportion of microtubules piercing the branched actin network." The alphabet labels in the figure should be updated accordingly. Additionally, the authors should clarify whether a comparison was conducted between the means of the angles in the two conditions and whether any observed differences were statistically significant.

      Authors answer:

      We apologize for this confusion. We updated the figure legend in which 5C and 5D were inverted.

      1. Investigating the potential significant difference in the mean interaction angles between the absence and presence of actin bundles would be intriguing. The presence of actin bundles might indeed influence the interaction angle or contact position, potentially increasing penetration frequency. This insight would further enrich the findings and provide valuable context for understanding the interplay between microtubules and actin networks.

      Authors answer:

      We apologize for this confusion. We now report the statistical difference. And indeed, it accounts for the difference it the penetration frequency, as shown by the absence of difference when we consider only microtubules that are more or less perpendicular to the network. This is indeed one of the most significant conclusion of our work. We added some schematics to make this clearer.

      1. More comprehensive information about the statistical analyses should be provided. This'd be important for the validity and reliability of the study's conclusions.

      Authors answer:

      We apologize for this lack of clarity. The statistical analysis we performed were not described in the Materials and Methods section but in each figure legend.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance):

      The work represents an advance in understanding the mechanism by which microtubules navigate dense actin meshworks.

      Authors answer:

      We thank the reviewer for this positive evaluation of our work.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary:<br /> In this study, the authors delineate the association of paralog dispensability with the frequency of homozygous deletions (HDs) and thereby show that paralog dispensability can play a significant role in shaping tumor genomes. The authors analyzed the strength of negative selection on the paralogs relative to the singletons using frequencies of the homozygous deletions (HD). The study focused on HDs because they ensure a complete loss of function, unlike other mutational aberrations that can be masked because of haplo-sufficiency. While accounting for potential confounding factors, authors find that paralogs tend to have a relatively high frequency of HDs, suggesting a relaxed negative selection. Furthermore, the authors specifically attribute this association to the dispensable paralogs by analyzing gene inactivation data generated from multiple experimental systems. Overall, the findings of this study can potentially have significant implications in cancer biology field and specifically to the researchers studying cancer genome evolution.

      We thank the reviewer for the careful reading and positive assessment of our manuscript

      Major comments:

      1. To dissect further which dispensable paralogs are more likely to be associated with a high HD frequency, synthetic lethal paralogs could be compared with non-synthetic lethal ones.

      In the section titled 'Homozygous deletion frequency of paralog passengers is influenced by paralog properties' (begins from line #289), authors have shown that paralogs with a high frequency of HDs are more likely to have the properties of dispensability (in Figure 4). It seems that all of those properties are also associated with synthetic lethality as the authors identified in their previous study (DeKegel et al. 2021). Furthermore, as shown in the subsequent section ('Essential paralogs are less frequently homozygously deleted than non-essential paralogs', begins from line #344), the high HD is associated with the dispensable paralogs. Some of those dispensable paralogs are expected to be synthetic lethal. Therefore, the association of paralogs with a high frequency of HDs with experimentally validated or predicted sets of synthetic lethal paralogs could be tested. This may help authors to contextualize their findings in terms of genetic interactions between paralogs.

      We thank the reviewer for highlighting the potential relationship with our previous work. We agree that many of these properties are associated with synthetic lethality, but we note that they are also associated with single gene essentiality. This makes the relationship between synthetic lethality, essentiality, and deletion frequency somewhat difficult to dissect.

      Nonetheless we have tested, in a number of ways, whether there is a relationship between a paralog having a reported/predicted synthetic lethality and being homozygously deleted. We find no obvious connection between the two.

      We first tested using a set of synthetic lethal interactions identified by integrating molecular profiling data with genome wide CRISPR screens in a large panel of cancer cell lines (the data used to train the classifier in De Kegel et al, 2021). As there is an ascertainment bias in this dataset (paralogs must have frequent loss of function alterations / silencing to be tested) we restricted our analysis to only those paralog pairs tested for synthetic lethality. We identified no clear pattern (p>0.05, Fisher's Exact Test).

      We next tested using an integrated set of four combinatorial CRISPR screens (aggregated in De Kegel et al) where we considered a pair to be synthetic lethal if it was a hit in any screen and not synthetic lethal if it was screened at least once and never identified as a hit. Again we restricted our analysis to paralogs that were present in this dataset to prevent issues with ascertainment bias. We found no clear association.

      We further tested using a consensus dataset derived from the same combinatorial screens, where a pair were marked as synthetic lethal if they were identified as a hit in at least two screens and not synthetic lethal if they were screened at least twice and never identified as a hit. Again we restricted our analysis to paralogs that were present in this dataset and found no clear association.

      We finally tested using our predicted synthetic lethal interactions – annotating the top 3% of predictions as synthetic lethal and the remainder as non-synthetic lethal. The 3% threshold is similar to the observed frequency of synthetic lethality in the training set. In this case, as this dataset covers all paralogs considered, no restriction was necessary.

      None of the above analyses revealed a clear relationship between deletion frequency and synthetic lethality. A caveat of these analyses is that none of the experimental datasets are complete (covering only a minority of all paralog pairs) and they are all somewhat noisy. Furthermore, as we show in our modelling analysis (Fig S3) the observed homozygous deletions are far from saturating.

      However we think there may be a simpler explanation, beyond limitations of the data, for why we do not observe a relationship between HDs and synthetic lethality.

      As the reviewer notes, there is evidence in cell lines that one reason paralogs are more dispensable than singletons is because of buffering / redundant relationships as revealed by synthetic lethal interactions. These relationships therefore provide an explanation for why some paralogs are dispensable. As our primary claim is that paralogs are more frequently deleted because they are more dispensable we might anticipate a relationship between deletion frequency and synthetic lethality. However, by definition, synthetic lethal interactions can only be observed for non-essential (dispensable) genes. Therefore when analysing the overlap with synthetic lethal interactions we are primarily restricting our analyses to genes that are already individually dispensable. Consequently we might not anticipate observing any enrichment. The buffering relationship revealed by synthetic lethality provides an explanation for why a paralog is dispensable but once we are restricting our analysis to dispensable paralogs we do not necessarily expect to see further enrichment.

      We think that an ideal way to explore this question further would be to look at selection on deletions of pairs of paralogs – we anticipate that if a gene is dispensable because of paralog buffering then both paralogs should not be deleted simultaneously. However, the current copy number datasets are too small to evaluate such pairwise relationships. This is discussed in manuscript as follows:

      Analyzing the frequency with which two members of a paralog family are lost would provide more direct insight into the contribution of paralog redundancy, but due to the overall rarity of passenger gene HDs, we cannot make a comprehensive assessment of co-deletions here – e.g. among paralog pairs where both genes are non-drivers, and not on the same chromosome, only two pairs are co-deleted in at least one TCGA sample. Larger cohorts would also allow us to search for patterns of mutual exclusivity of HDs to identify genetic interactions – this has been applied for identifying interactions between driver genes [57,58]__, but is more challenging for interactions between non-driver genes, which are much less frequently altered.

      Minor comments:<br /> 1. The number of TCGA and ICGC tumor samples analyzed:<br /> As mentioned in the Results section (line #106), 9966 tumor samples were analyzed. However, the sample size mentioned in Figure 2A is 9951. Is the lower number shown in the figure due to the filtering procedure mentioned in the Methods section (line #455)? The change in sample sizes could be explained. A similar difference in sample sizes exists for the ICGC data also.

      The difference was indeed due to filtering process, but numbers were only provided in the methods. We have now addressed this in the main text :

      After removing a small number of ‘hyper-deleted’ samples (see Methods) we retained 9,951 samples for further analysis.

      1. The rationale behind setting the threshold at 100 HD genes to classify 'hyper-deleted' samples for TCGA (line #462) and ICGC data (line #473) could be explained.

      We excluded hyper-deleted samples to avoid any individual sample having undue influence on the genes observed to be ever deleted or indeed to influence the overall patterns observed. It is also common in analyses of selection in tumours that make use of mutational profiles (rather than copy number profiles) to exclude hypermutated samples (e.g. Martincorena et al, Cell 2017; Lopez et al, Nature 2020). However the exact threshold of 100 samples was somewhat arbitrary and this query prompted us to assess whether it had any significant impact on the results.

      We therefore repeated all analyses using a more stringent threshold (50 samples) and also without thresholding. Although the exact percentages and odds-ratios vary somewhat with the different thresholds, all major conclusions are still supported.

      We appreciate that this was minor comment and that reviewer did not request this new analysis, but in the absence of a strong justification for a single threshold we felt it appropriate to assess multiple thresholds (and none).

      1. Citation for DepMap is missing (caption of Figure 5). We have added the text below to the legend for Figure 5 :

      Essential genes for the DepMap dataset (Meyers et al, 2017) are obtained from a version of the data reprocessed in (De Kegel et al, 2021) to reduce off-target sgRNA effects (see Methods).

      CROSS-CONSULTATION COMMENTS<br /> Along the lines of Reviewer #3's second major comment, I have a suggestion, the possible benefits of which would depend on the target audience to which the authors intend to communicate their study.

      I would suggest including a brief comparison of the findings of this study which deal with human paralogs, with the findings in model organisms such as yeast, perhaps in the discussion section. To facilitate such a comparison, authors could try measuring the enrichments of, for example, molecular functions, gene families, types of genetic interactions, etc., among the paralogs associated with a high frequency of HDs and then discussing their comparison with what is known in the literature for paralogs in other model organisms that tend to be frequently deleted.

      Such a comparison could be of interest to the community of researchers working on other model organisms and put this study in a much broader context. However, as I said before, this would depend on the authors' intended target audience.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. We have added an additional section to the discussion highlighting differences and similarities to the observations from yeast as follows:

      Much of our understanding of the factors that influence gene dispensability comes from studies in model organisms, in particular the budding yeast Saccharomyces cerevisiae [3,9,10,43,44]__. Analyses of the yeast gene deletion collection, a set of gene deletion mutants systematically generated in a single S. cerevisiae strain, revealed that paralogs were less likely to be essential than singleton genes [3,45]__. Furthermore, more detailed analyses of yeast paralogs revealed that paralogs from large families were less likely to be essential as were genes with highly sequence similar paralogs [43,44]__. Previous analyses, including our own, demonstrated that many of these trends are also evident when analyzing gene essentiality from CRISPR screens in cancer cell lines [12,13,15,35]__. Our results here are also consistent with these findings – many of the features that are associated with paralog dispensability in yeast are also associated with gene deletion frequency in tumor genomes.

      The connection between the budding yeast observations and those in cancer is less clear when it comes to the relative dispensability of WGDs and SSDs. Analyses of the yeast gene deletion collection revealed that SSDs are more likely to be essential than WGDs in the single genetic background studied [43,44]__. In our previous analyses of gene essentiality in hundreds of cancer cell lines we found that SSDs were more likely to be broadly essential (essential in most cell lines) than WGDs but that WGDs were less likely to be never essential (i.e. more likely to be essential in at least one cell line)__[13]__. As the analyses of gene essentiality in budding yeast were generated in a single genetic background the concordance with our cancer cell line results was difficult to assess, but as gene deletion collections are now being generated in additional yeast strains it should become possible to perform a more direct comparison__[46–48]__.

      Here we found that WGDs are less likely to be deleted than SSDs in tumors. This is surprising in light of the yeast gene deletion collection results, where SSDs were more likely to be essential than WGDs in the strain studied, but less so in light of the cancer cell line results, where WGDs were less likely to be never essential. It is also worth noting that experimental evolution studies in yeast found that SSDs accumulate protein-altering mutations at a higher rate than WGDs [49,50]__. These results are perhaps especially relevant when analyzing the influence of paralog features on selection in tumors.

      We note that there are many additional differences in the features of WGDs and SSDs in budding yeast that may alter their relative dispensability in tumors. An obvious large scale difference is that in the ancestor of humans there were two rounds of whole genome duplication compared to a single duplication event in yeast__[51,52]__. Less obvious, but potentially of importance for cancer, is that the two classes of paralogs are enriched in pathways in humans that do not have obvious counterparts in yeast. For example, WGDs are highly enriched in signaling pathways involved in development while SSDs are enriched in immune response genes__[53]__. How the membership of these pathways influences the dispensability and selection of genes in tumors and cancer cell lines warrants further study.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      As the authors note in their manuscript, it is expected that paralog dispensability could be associated with the relaxed negative selection in tumor genomes because (1) paralogs are prevalent in the human genome, and (2) many of them are dispensable, as apparent from the large-scale gene inactivation screens in hundreds of cancer cell lines (Blomen et al. 2015, Wang et al. 2015, Dandage and Landry 2019, De Kegel and Ryan 2019). However, direct mapping of this association, while importantly accounting for potential confounding factors, has been lacking.<br /> As a researcher with prior experience in the research topics such as gene duplication and genetic interactions, it appears to me that this study presents formal proof of the important association between paralog dispensability and tumor genome evolution which could be of major implication for the research community of cancer biology field and specifically to the researchers dealing with the topics such as cancer evolution, copy number alterations in cancer genomes, and synthetic lethality-based precision oncology therapeutics.

      Thank you again for the positive assessment.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary

      Here, De Kegel & Ryan analyse thousands of tumour samples from the TCGA and ICGC projects to identify homozygously deleted genes, finding that about 40% of protein-coding genes are deleted in at least one sample. They find homozygously deleted genes to be enriched for paralogous genes, and further, more frequently deleted genes are increasingly likely to be paralogs. The authors then test the influence of several factors on the likelihood of being deleted, including gene length, distance to a fragile site or chromosomal region, and distance to a recurrently deleted tumour suppressor gene (TSG). They find that proximity of a TSG, telomere, centromere, and fragile site all increase likelihood of being deleted in a sample, as does gene length. Having a paralog also remains an important predictor of deletion after accounting for these other factors. Additionally, the more similar in sequence the closest paralog is to the gene and having a larger gene family size are also predictive of deletion. Conversely, if a gene is a whole genome duplicate as opposed to a small-scale duplicate, it is less likely to be deleted. Finally, the authors test the hypothesis that paralogs that are deleted in cancer are less likely to be essential and find that this is indeed the case.

      Comments

      The authors have done a good job of identifying trends of paralog deletion in cancer samples and the factors influencing them. The results are well described and presented and support the conclusions. I like the inclusion of the saturation analysis as an estimate of what to expect given current and potential future sample sizes, and I appreciate the inclusion of a WGD/SSD paralog distinction. The data and methods are sufficiently detailed. I have a few minor comments below.

      We thank the reviewer for the careful reading and positive assessment of our manuscript

      1. Around line 160 in the text and supplemental figure 4A, the authors test if the trends they see are observed across individual cancer types. With 9 of 33 cancer types reaching a sample size threshold, 8 of 9 comparisons are significant. The authors do not state correcting for multiple testing.

      We have now also assessed the significance of the results after performing a Holm-Bonferroni correction for multiple hypothesis testing and find that all 8/9 cancer types remain significant.

      1. I initially misunderstood the hemizygously deletion analysis, thinking the analysis in supplement figure 4B/C was asking if a sample has any singleton or any paralog deleted and comparing the number of samples with any deletion of either - given the number of genes deleted per sample this wouldn't make sense as a good test. I think the authors are actually comparing the number of loss-of-hemizygosity events per gene and grouping by paralog/singleton. I think this is a good analysis, but I think it would be helpful to clarify this in the text and figure legend e.g. "Samples w/ gene LOH" could be "LOH events per gene" or something similar.

      As suggested we have now updated the y-axis label in these charts to ‘LOH events per gene’. We note that there are now two additional panels in this figure to address copy neutral LOH, per Reviewer 3’s request.

      1. Occasionally, I wanted some more detail in the text for context, which was sometimes later provided - e.g. I noted when reading about line 125 that I was curious at this point how often TSGs occurred on segments, and this was later provided on line 241. Similarly, around line 114 I was curious how many genes are typically deleted per HD segment, for which the median value was provided on line 206 (and distribution in supplemental figure 1), and again for hemizygous deletions. I think sometimes it would be helpful to provide this context earlier in the text to aid interpretation of the results.

      We thank the reviewer for these suggestions which we have now incorporated into the text.

      On line 115 (previously 114) the relevant sentence now reads:

      Typically an HD that results in the loss of a protein coding gene also results in the loss of several chromosomally adjacent genes – in the TCGA dataset a median of three genes are lost per gene-deleting HD segment

      On line 124 the relevant sentence now reads:

      We found that almost half (49%) of the HDs that result in the loss of at least one protein coding gene overlap a known tumor suppressor.

      1. In the discussion, on line 420, the authors include the point that a paralog might not be required at all in a tumour cell and therefore easily deleted. I think this possibility could be expanded on here and in the introduction/results section, as it is an important point. I think it would be helpful to include more about the possibility that a paralog might be deleted in a tumour cell because it is simply not required or that is more likely to have less of a phenotypic impact compared to a singleton, and that this could be a reason for the observed enrichment of paralogs in deleted genes. A citation to support this point could be Áine N O'Toole, Laurence D Hurst, Aoife McLysaght, Faster Evolving Primate Genes Are More Likely to Duplicate, Molecular Biology and Evolution, Volume 35, Issue 1, January 2018, Pages 107-118, https://doi.org/10.1093/molbev/msx270. Duplicate genes can be duplicates because copy number variation of them has minimal impact.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this important point.

      We have briefly addressed this in the introduction as follows:

      In multiple model organisms, paralogs have been demonstrated to be more dispensable than singletons (genes without a paralog) [3–5]__. There are a number of reasons for why a paralog might be more dispensable than a singleton gene, including preferential retention of duplications of non-essential genes [6,7]__, but perhaps the most obvious explanation is buffering between paralogs.

      Where references 6 and 7 are as follows:

      1. O’Toole ÁN, Hurst LD, McLysaght A. Faster Evolving Primate Genes Are More Likely to Duplicate. Mol Biol Evol. 2018;35: 107–118.
      2. He X, Zhang J. Higher duplicability of less important genes in yeast genomes. Mol Biol Evol. 2006;23: 144–151.

      We discuss this more comprehensively in the discussion as follows:

      In both yeast and cancer there are a number of reasons for why paralogs might be more dispensable than singleton genes. Perhaps the most obvious is the existence of buffering relationships between paralog pairs, such that when one paralog is lost the other paralog can compensate for this loss. Such buffering relationships between paralogs can be revealed through synthetic lethality screens and a number of recurrently deleted paralogs in cancer have already been reported to display synthetic lethal interactions with their paralog (recently reviewed in [54]__). Supporting this model, in previous work analysing essentiality in cancer cell lines we found that buffering relationships between paralogs could explain 13-17% of cases where a paralog was essential in some cell lines but not others__[13]__. This suggests that at least some of the increased dispensability of paralogs in cancer cells can be attributed to buffering relationships between paralog pairs. However this is not the only explanation for paralogs displaying increased dispensability in tumour cells. An additional explanation is that paralogs may perform essential functions in specific contexts (e.g. within specific tissues or at specific developmental stages) but are not required within the specific context of a tumour. Consistent with this model, human paralogs are more likely to display tissue-specific expression patterns [55]__. Finally we note that there is evidence to suggest that genes whose perturbation has a lower phenotypic impact may more ‘duplicable’ – i.e. rather than paralogs being under weaker selection because they are duplicated, their duplication was tolerated because they were already under weaker selection__[6,7]__. Teasing apart the relative contributions of these factors to the increased dispensability of paralogs in cancer will require further research and potentially new data resources such as gene essentiality profiles in diverse non-cancer cell types [56]__.

      CROSS-CONSULTATION COMMENTS<br /> I agree, that's a helpful suggestion from reviewer 1.

      Reviewer 3's suggestion regarding age of the two whole genome duplication events is quite difficult to unpick as the duplication events seem to have happened relatively close in time to each other while rediploidisation of the first was occurring. Additionally, paralogs from SSDs tend to be more similar in sequence simply because the two WGD events are relatively old while SSDs can occur at any time up to present. They're therefore biased by young duplicates that have not had the opportunity to diverged much and decrease in sequence similarity.

      We appreciate these comments.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      This is a novel study as it examines the frequency of paralog deletion in cancer samples and the factors influencing it, building upon work already conducted in cancer cell lines. This study extends the knowledge of the field confirming previous trends observed in cell lines, this time in actual cancer samples. It confirms that paralogs are more dispensable than singletons, likely because they have a similar counterpart that can provide some level of functional redundancy. The more similar the closest paralog, the more likely it is to be deleted provides support for this.<br /> It is certainly limited by the number of samples currently available in the two cancer sample projects included but the authors attempt to quantify how limiting this sample size is by conducting a saturation analysis using down-sampling to estimate how many gene deletions one can expect from different numbers of samples. This is important as the lack of observance of many gene deletions is likely due to the limited sample size and not due to negative selection. This low observance of gene deletions disappointingly limits further testing beyond single paralogs to consider the deletion effects of multiple gene family members and more directly test evidence of functional redundancy between paralogs. The authors provide a good discussion of the limitations of their study.

      The results are of interest to evolutionary biologists and cancer biologists. Those with an interest in duplicate genes, and/or factors affecting gene loss in tumours will be interested in this work.

      My field of expertise is molecular evolution, gene duplication and copy number variation.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive assessment of the significance of our work.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Thank you review "Paralog dispensability shapes homozygous deletion patterns in tumor genomes" by DeKegel et al. This manuscript uses TCGA and ICGC tumor data to show evidence for paralog dispensability. They analyze the rate of homozygous deletions and show that it is higher for paralogs compared to singletons. Their findings are robust to a number of confounding variables that they take into account e.g. distance to tumor suppressor, telomere, centromere or fragile site. They show that paralogs that belong to large families and have higher sequence identity tend to show more dispensability and these dispensable paralogs are less likely to be WGD.

      We thank the reviewer for the time taken to review our manuscript.

      Major comments.<br /> 1. Does the finding pertaining to lack of enrichment of paralogs in regions LOH take into account whether LOH is copy neutral or not i.e. how does dosage affects this finding? Is it possible that there is a difference in paralog rate in LOH that results in total copy 1 and that the presence of copy neutral LOH masks the effect? Also, Integration of gene expression dataset would be helpful to resolve the difference between dosage paralog that compensate of the lack of their sister by upregulating their gene expression.

      In the submitted manuscript we focussed solely on LOH events where the copy number of one allele was 0 and the other allele was ≥1. These include copy loss events (total copy number = 1), copy neutral events (total copy = 2), as well as amplifications (total copy number > 2). The rationale for this approach was that we were interested in understanding whether the mechanism that was generating deletions was preferentially generating deletions in paralog-rich regions.

      However, we agree that understanding the influence of dosage is of interest here. We have therefore expanded the analysis in the paper to separately assess the enrichment of paralogs in copy neutral LOH regions (total copy number = 2) and copy loss LOH regions (total copy number = 1).

      As shown in the new updated Figure S4B we do not find an enrichment of paralogs in genes subject to either copy neutral LOH or copy loss LOH.

      The relevant section of the text on page 6 now reads :

      We do not find that paralogs are more frequently subject to LOH than singletons in either the TCGA or ICGC cohort (Fig. S4B-C); when considering all LOH segments we even see that singletons are slightly more frequently subject to LOH in the ICGC cohort (Fig. S4C, left), but when considering only focal LOH segments – i.e. segments whose length is less than half of the chromosome arm’s length, which is the case for all HD segments – there is no significant difference between paralog and singleton LOH frequency in either cohort. To assess whether gene dosage influenced the observed LOH frequency we further restricted our analysis to copy neutral LOH events (total copy number = 2) and copy loss LOH events (total copy number = 1) and again found no significant increase in deletion frequency of paralogs compared to singletons (Fig. S4B-C).

      Regarding the integration of gene expression to identify dosage compensation between paralogs – we agree that this is extremely interesting. However, it is quite challenging to address properly. Most paralogs are only observed to be homozygously deleted a single time and so statistically identifying how loss of one gene impacts the mRNA abundance of another is challenging. In the minority of cases where a paralog is recurrently deleted, often these deletions occur in samples from different cancer types and so integrating transcriptomic data still presents some technical challenges. Given this complexity, and as the question of dosage compensation is not central to our key observations, we have not integrated transcriptomic data here.

      1. Is the finding that paralogs are depleted among WGD is influenced by the age of WGD since there are 2 WGD events? Do SSD tend to be more or less similar by seq than WGD? This should be explored further since this observation is the opposite of what is observed in model organisms such as yeast whereby SSD are less functionally similar than WGD and often show properties similar to singletons than WGD.

      As noted by reviewer 2 in the cross commentary, it is extremely challenging to age the duplicates that arose from the WGD due to the close temporal proximity of the two whole genome duplication events. In the dataset of paralogs analysed used here, SSDs have lower average sequence identity than WGDs. However we note that both sequence identity and duplication type are included in our regression analysis (Figure 4D) and both are significantly associated with homozygous deletion frequently.

      This should be explored further since this observation is the opposite of what is observed in model organisms such as yeast whereby SSD are less functionally similar than WGD and often show properties similar to singletons than WGD.

      We do not actually think that our results are in opposition to the findings from model organisms. The bulk of studies on the functional consequences of deletions of SSDs/WGDs in model organisms are derived from analyses of the budding yeast gene deletion collection, which is generated in a single strain and grown in lab conditions. Consequently these studies report on which genes can be lost in a single genetic background when grown in rich media. We think it is not fully clear how these findings will apply in the context of a panel of genetically heterogenous tumours derived from multiple different cell types. We note that there are additional complexities when analysing human genes (tissue types, two rounds of WGD, metazoan specific pathways enriched in either WGDs/SSDs) that make a straightforward comparison with yeast challenging. We also note that although the results of analyses of the yeast gene deletion collection suggest that SSDs are more likely to be essential than WGDs, experimental evolution studies have demonstrated that SSDs are more likely to accumulate protein altering mutations than SSDs (Keane et al, Genome Research 2014; Fares et al, PLoS Genetics 2013). This is not what would expect based on the analyses of the yeast gene deletion collection, but is closer to what we observe for tumour genomes where SSDs are more likely to be homozygously deleted.

      We agree that we did not adequately discuss these issues in the previous version of our manuscript and so have added a new section to the discussion where we compare our results here with those from budding yeast:

      Much of our understanding of the factors that influence gene dispensability comes from studies in model organisms, in particular the budding yeast Saccharomyces cerevisiae [3,9,10,43,44]__. Analyses of the yeast gene deletion collection, a set of gene deletion mutants systematically generated in a single S. cerevisiae strain, revealed that paralogs were less likely to be essential than singleton genes [3,45]__. Furthermore, more detailed analyses of yeast paralogs revealed that paralogs from large families were less likely to be essential as were genes with highly sequence similar paralogs [43,44]__. Previous analyses, including our own, demonstrated that many of these trends are also evident when analyzing gene essentiality from CRISPR screens in cancer cell lines [12,13,15,35]__. Our results here are also consistent with these findings – many of the features that are associated with paralog dispensability in yeast are also associated with gene deletion frequency in tumor genomes.

      The connection between the budding yeast observations and those in cancer is less clear when it comes to the relative dispensability of WGDs and SSDs. Analyses of the yeast gene deletion collection revealed that SSDs are more likely to be essential than WGDs in the single genetic background studied [43,44]__. In our previous analyses of gene essentiality in hundreds of cancer cell lines we found that SSDs were more likely to be broadly essential (essential in most cell lines) than WGDs but that WGDs were less likely to be never essential (i.e. more likely to be essential in at least one cell line)__[13]__. As the analyses of gene essentiality in budding yeast were generated in a single genetic background the concordance with our cancer cell line results was difficult to assess, but as gene deletion collections are now being generated in additional yeast strains it should become possible to perform a more direct comparison__[46–48]__.

      Here we found that WGDs are less likely to be deleted than SSDs in tumors. This is surprising in light of the yeast gene deletion collection results, where SSDs were more likely to be essential than WGDs in the strain studied, but less so in light of the cancer cell line results, where WGDs were less likely to be never essential. It is also worth noting that experimental evolution studies in yeast found that SSDs accumulate protein-altering mutations at a higher rate than WGDs [49,50]__. These results are perhaps especially relevant when analyzing the influence of paralog features on selection in tumors.

      We note that there are many additional differences in the features of WGDs and SSDs in budding yeast that may alter their relative dispensability in tumors. An obvious large scale difference is that in the ancestor of humans there were two rounds of whole genome duplication compared to a single duplication event in yeast__[51,52]__. Less obvious, but potentially of importance for cancer, is that the two classes of paralogs are enriched in pathways in humans that do not have obvious counterparts in yeast. For example, WGDs are highly enriched in signaling pathways involved in development while SSDs are enriched in immune response genes__[53]__. How the membership of these pathways influences the dispensability and selection of genes in tumors and cancer cell lines warrants further study.

      Minor comments<br /> 1. There is a missing reference on line 55.

      We thank the reviewer for catching this oversight. We have now added a reference to Zerbino et al, NAR 2018 on this line.

      CROSS-CONSULTATION COMMENTS<br /> That's a good suggestion by reviewer 1. Homozygous deletion collection is available in yeast so these data can be used directly in addition tot he haploid gene deletion collection data.

      Since authors of this manuscript included in their analysis the comparison of WGD and SSD then they should do it more thoroughly. It is not sufficient what they presented here especially given that it contradicts the findings from model organisms.

      As noted above we have now added a significant discussion of the yeast findings and also of the SSD/WGD observations

      Reviewer #3 (Significance):

      This work provides the first systematic assessment of paralog dispensability specifically looking at homozygous deletions of paralogs across primary tumor samples and builds on the existing findings in cancer cell lines. It will be broadly interesting to those studying duplicated gene evolution and genome robustness. My expertise is in complex genetic networks in yeast and human cancer as well as genome evolution.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive assessment of our manuscript.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses:

      1) The authors should better review what we know of fungal Drosophila microbiota species as well as the ecology of rotting fruit. Are the microbiota species described in this article specific to their location/setting? It would have been interesting to know if similar species can be retrieved in other locations using other decaying fruits. The term 'core' in the title suggests that these species are generally found associated with Drosophila but this is not demonstrated. The paper is written in a way that implies the microbiota members they have found are universal. What is the evidence for this? Have the fungal species described in this paper been found in other studies? Even if this is not the case, the paper is interesting, but there should be a discussion of how generalizable the findings are.

      The reviewer inquires as to whether the microbial species described in this article are ubiquitously associated with Drosophila or not. Indeed, most of the microbes described in this manuscript are generally recognized as species associated with Drosophila spp. For example, species such as Hanseniaspora uvarum, Pichia kluyveri, and Starmerella bacillaris have been detected in or isolated from Drosophila spp. collected in European countries as well as the United States and Oceania (Chandler et al., 2012; Solomon et al., 2019). As for the bacteria, species belonging to the genera Pantoea, Lactobacillus, Leuconostoc, and Acetobacter have also previously been detected in wild Drosophila spp. (Chandler et al., 2011). These elucidations will be incorporated into our revised manuscript.

      Nevertheless, the term “core” in the manuscript title may lead to misunderstanding, as the generality does not ensure the ubiquitous presence of these microbial species in every individual fly. Considering this point, we will replace the term with an expression more appropriate to our context.

      2) Can the authors clearly demonstrate that the microbiota species that develop in the banana trap are derived from flies? Are these species found in flies in the wild? Did the authors check that the flies belong to the D. melanogaster species and not to the sister group D. simulans?

      Can the authors clearly demonstrate that the microbiota species that develop in the banana trap are derived from flies? Are these species found in flies in the wild?

      The reviewer asked whether the microbial species identified in the fermented banana samples were derived from flies. To address this question, additional experiments under more controlled conditions, such as the inoculation of specific species of wild flies onto fresh bananas, would be needed. Nevertheless, the microbes may potentially originate from wild flies, as supported by the literature cited in our response to the Weakness 1).

      Alternative sources for microbial provenance also merit consideration. For example, microbial entities may be inherently present in unfermented bananas through the infiltration of peel injuries (lines 1141-1142 of the original manuscript). In addition, they could be introduced by insects other than flies, given that both rove beetles (Staphylinidae) and sap beetles (Nitidulidae) were observed in some of the traps. These possibilities will be incorporated into the 'MATERIALS AND METHODS' and 'DISCUSSION' sections of our revised manuscript.

      Did the authors check that the flies belong to the D. melanogaster species and not to the sister group D. simulans?

      Our sampling strategy was designed to target not only D. melanogaster but also other domestic Drosophila species, such as D. simulans, that inhabit human residential areas. After adult flies were caught in each trap, we identified the species as shown in Table S1, thereby showing the presence of either or both D. melanogaster and D. simulans. We will provide these descriptions in MATERIALS AND METHODS and DISCUSSION.

      3) Did the microarrays highlight a change in immune genes (ex. antibacterial peptide genes)? Whatever the answer, this would be worth mentioning. The authors described their microarray data in terms of fed/starved in relation to the Finke article. They should clarify if they observed significant differences between species (differences between species within bacteria or fungi, and more generally differences between bacteria versus fungi).

      Did the microarrays highlight a change in immune genes (ex. antibacterial peptide genes)? Whatever the answer, this would be worth mentioning.

      Regarding the antimicrobial peptide genes, statistical comparisons of our RNA-seq data across different conditions were impracticable because most of them showed low expression levels (refer to Author response table 1, which exhibits the RNA-seq data of the yeast-fed larvae; similar expression profiles were observed in the bacteria-fed larvae). While a subset of genes exhibited significantly elevated expression in the non-supportive conditions relative to the supportive ones, this can be due to intra-sample variability rather than due to distinct nutritional environments. Therefore, it would be difficult to discuss a change in immune genes in the paper. Additionally, the previous study that conducted larval microarray analysis (Zinke et al., 2002) did not explicitly focus on immune genes.

      Author Response Table 1.

      Antimicrobial peptide genes are not up-regulated by any of the microbes Antimicrobial peptides gene expression profiles of whole bodies of first-instar larvae fed on yeasts. TPM values of all samples and comparison results of gene expression levels in the larvae fed on supportive and non-supportive yeasts are shown. Antibacterial peptide genes mentioned in Hanson and Lemaitre, 2020 are listed. NA or na, not available.

      They should clarify if they observed significant differences between species (differences between species within bacteria or fungi, and more generally differences between bacteria versus fungi).

      We did not observe significant differences between species within bacteria or fungi, or between bacteria and fungi. For example, the gene expression profiles of larvae fed on the various supporting microbes showed striking similarities to each other, as evidenced by the heat map showing the expression of all genes detected in larvae fed either yeast or bacteria (Author response image 1). Similarities were also observed among larvae fed on distinct non-supporting microbes.

      Author response image 1.

      Gene expression profiles of larvae fed on the various supporting microbes show striking similarities to each other. Heat map showing the gene expression of the first-instar larvae that fed on yeasts or bacteria. Freshly hatched germ-free larvae were placed on banana agar inoculated with each microbe and collected after 15 h feeding to examine gene expression of the whole body. Note that data presented in Figures 3A and 4C in the original manuscript, which are obtained independently, are combined to generate this heat map. The labels under the heat map indicate the microbial species fed to the larvae, with three samples analyzed for each condition. The lactic acid bacteria (“LAB”) include Lactiplantibacillus plantarum and Leuconostoc mesenteroides, while the lactic acid bacterium (“AAB”) represents Acetobacter orientalis. “LAB + AAB” signifies mixtures of the AAB and either one of the LAB species. The asterisk in the label highlights a sample in a “LAB” condition (Leuconostoc mesenteroides), which clustered separately from the other “LAB” samples. Brown abbreviations of scientific names are for the yeast-fed conditions. H. uva, Hanseniaspora uvarum; K. hum, Kazachstania humilis; M. asi, Martiniozyma asiatica; S. cra, Saccharomycopsis crataegensis; P. klu, Pichia kluyveri; S. bac, Starmerella bacillaris; S. cer, S. cerevisiae BY4741 strain.

      Only a handful of genes showed different expression patterns between larvae fed on yeast and those fed on bacteria, without any enrichment for specialized gene functions. Thus, it is challenging to discuss the potential differential impacts, if any, of yeast and bacteria on larval growth.

      4) The whole paper - and this is one of its merits - points to a role of the Drosophila larval microbiota in processing the fly food. Are these bacterial and fungal species found in the gut of larvae/adults? Are these species capable of establishing a niche in the cardia of adults as shown recently in the Ludington lab (Dodge et al.,)? Previous studies have suggested that microbiota members stimulate the Imd pathway leading to an increase in digestive proteases (Erkosar/Leulier). Are the microbiota species studied here affecting gut signaling pathways beyond providing branched amino acids?

      The whole paper - and this is one of its merits - points to a role of the Drosophila larval microbiota in processing the fly food. Are these bacterial and fungal species found in the gut of larvae/adults? Are these species capable of establishing a niche in the cardia of adults as shown recently in the Ludington lab (Dodge et al.,)?

      Although we did not investigate the microbiota in the gut of either larvae or adults, we did compare the microbiota within surface-sterilized larvae or adults with those in food samples. We found that adult flies and early-stage food sources, as well as larvae and late-stage food sources, harbor similar microbial species (Figure 1F). Additionally, previous examinations of the gut microbiota in wild adult flies have identified microbial species or taxa congruent with those we isolated from our foods (Chandler et al., 2011; Chandler et al., 2012). We have elaborated on this in our response to Weakness 1).

      While we did not investigate whether these species are capable of establishing a niche in the cardia of adults, we will cite the study by Dodge et al., 2023 in our revised manuscript and discuss the possibility that predominant microbes in adult flies may show a propensity for colonization.

      Previous studies have suggested that microbiota members stimulate the Imd pathway leading to an increase in digestive proteases (Erkosar/Leulier). Are the microbiota species studied here affecting gut signaling pathways beyond providing branched amino acids?

      The reviewer inquires whether the supportive microbes in our study stimulate gut Imd signaling pathways and induce the expression of digestive protease genes, as demonstrated in a previous study (Erkosar et al., 2015). According to our RNA-seq data, it seems unlikely that the supportive microbes stimulate the signaling pathway. Figures contained in Author response image 2 provide the statistical comparisons of expression levels for seven protease genes between the supportive and the non-supportive conditions. These genes did not exhibit a consistent upregulation in the presence of the supportive microbes (H. uva or K. hum in Author response image 2A; Le mes + A. ori in Author response image 2B). Rather, they exhibited a tendency to be upregulated under the non-supportive microbes (St. bac or Pi. klu in Author response image 2A; La. pla in Author response image 2B).

      Author response image 2.

      Most of the peptidase genes reported by Erkosar et al., 2015 are more highly expressed under the non-supportive conditions than the supportive conditions. Comparison of the expression levels of seven peptidase genes derived from the RNA-seq analysis of yeast-fed (A) or bacteria-fed (B) first-instar larvae. A previous report demonstrated that the expression of these genes is upregulated upon association with a strain of Lactiplantibacillus plantarum, and that the PGRP-LE/Imd/Relish signaling pathway, at least partially, mediates the induction (Erkosar et al., 2015). H. uva, Hanseniaspora uvarum; K. hum, Kazachstania humilis; P. klu, Pichia kluyveri; S. bac, Starmerella bacillaris; La. pla, Lactiplantibacillus plantarum; Le. mes, Leuconostoc mesenteroides; A. ori, Acetobacter orientalis; ns, not significant.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses:

      The experimental setting that, the authors think, reflects host-microbe interactions in nature is one of the key points. However, it is not explicitly mentioned whether isolated microbes are indeed colonized in wild larvae of Drosophila melanogaster who eat bananas. Another matter is that this work is rather descriptive and a few mechanical insights are presented. The evidence that the nutritional role of BCAAs is incomplete, and molecular level explanation is missing in "interspecies interactions" between lactic acid bacteria (or yeast) and acetic acid bacteria that assure their inhabitation. Apart from these matters, the future directions or significance of this work could be discussed more in the manuscript.

      The experimental setting that, the authors think, reflects host-microbe interactions in nature is one of the key points. However, it is not explicitly mentioned whether isolated microbes are indeed colonized in wild larvae of Drosophila melanogaster who eat bananas.

      The reviewer asks whether the isolated microbes were colonized in the larval gut. Previous studies on microbial colonization associated with Drosophila have predominantly focused on adults (Pais et al. PLOS Biology, 2018), rather than larval stages. Developing larvae continually consume substrates which are already subjected to microbial fermentation and abundant in live microbes until the end of the feeding larval stage. Therefore, we consider it difficult to discuss microbial colonization in the larval gut. We will add this point in the DISCUSSION of the revised manuscript.

      Another matter is that this work is rather descriptive and a few mechanical insights are presented. The evidence that the nutritional role of BCAAs is incomplete, and molecular level explanation is missing in "interspecies interactions" between lactic acid bacteria (or yeast) and acetic acid bacteria that assure their inhabitation.

      While recognizing the importance of comprehensive mechanistic analysis, this study includes all experimentally feasible data. Elucidation of more detailed molecular mechanisms lies beyond the scope of this study and will be the subject of future research.

      Regarding the nutritional role of BCAAs, the incorporation of BCAAs enabled larvae fed with the non-supportive yeast to grow to the second instar. This observation suggests that consumption of BCAAs upregulates diverse genes involved in cellular growth processes in larvae. We have discussed the hypothetical interaction between lactic acid bacteria (LAB) and acetic acid bacteria (AAB) in the manuscript (lines 402-405): LAB may facilitate lactate provision to AAB, consequently enhancing the biosynthesis of essential nutrients such as amino acids. To test this hypothesis, future experiments will include the supplementation of lactic acid to AAB culture plates and the co-inoculating LAB mutant strains defective in lactate production with AABs, to assess both larval growth and continuous larval association with AABs. With respect to AAB-yeast interactions, metabolites released from yeast cells might benefit AAB growth, and this possibility will be investigated through the supplementation of AAB culture plates with candidate metabolites identified in the cell suspension supernatants of the late-stage yeasts.

      Apart from these matters, the future directions or significance of this work could be discussed more in the manuscript.

      We appreciate the reviewer's recommendations and will include additional descriptions regarding these aspects in the DISCUSSION section.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Weaknesses:

      Despite describing important findings, I believe that a more thorough explanation of the experimental setup and the steps expected to occur in the exposed diet over time, starting with natural "inoculation" could help the reader, in particular the non-specialist, grasp the rationale and main findings of the manuscript. When exactly was the decision to collect early-stage samples made? Was it when embryos were detected in some of the samples? What are the implications of bacterial presence in the no-fly traps? These samples also harbored complex microbial communities, as revealed by sequencing. Were these samples colonized by microbes deposited with air currents? Were they the result of flies that touched the material but did not lay eggs? Could the traps have been visited by other insects? Another interesting observation that could be better discussed is the fact that adult flies showed a microbiome that more closely resembles that of the early-stage diet, whereas larvae have a more late-stage-like microbiome. It is easy to understand why the microbiome of the larvae would resemble that of the late-stage foods, but what about the adult microbiome? Authors should discuss or at least acknowledge the fact that there must be a microbiome shift once adults leave their food source. Lastly, the authors should provide more details about the metabolomics experiments. For instance, how were peaks assigned to leucine/isoleucine (as well as other compounds)? Were both retention times and MS2 spectra always used? Were standard curves produced? Were internal, deuterated controls used?

      When exactly was the decision to collect early-stage samples made? Was it when embryos were detected in some of the samples?

      We collected traps and early-stage samples 2.5 days after setting up the traps. This time frame was determined by pilot experiments. A shorter collection time resulted in a greater likelihood of obtaining no-fly traps, whereas a longer collection time caused larval overcrowding, as well as adults’ deaths from drowning in the liquid seeping out of fruits. These procedural details will be delineated in the MATERIALS AND METHODS section of the revised manuscript.

      What are the implications of bacterial presence in the no-fly traps? These samples also harbored complex microbial communities, as revealed by sequencing. Were these samples colonized by microbes deposited with air currents? Were they the result of flies that touched the material but did not lay eggs? Could the traps have been visited by other insects?

      We assume that the origins of the microbes detected in the no-fly trap foods vary depending on the species. For instance, Colletotrichum musae, the fungus that causes banana anthracnose, may have been present in fresh bananas before trap placement. The filamentous fungi could have originated from airborne spores, but they could also have been introduced by insects that feed on these fungi. We will include these possibilities in the DISCUSSION section of the revised manuscript.

      Another interesting observation that could be better discussed is the fact that adult flies showed a microbiome that more closely resembles that of the early-stage diet, whereas larvae have a more late-stage-like microbiome. It is easy to understand why the microbiome of the larvae would resemble that of the late-stage foods, but what about the adult microbiome? Authors should discuss or at least acknowledge the fact that there must be a microbiome shift once adults leave their food source.

      We are grateful for the reviewer's insightful suggestions regarding shifts in the adult microbiome. We plan to include in the DISCUSSION section of the revised manuscript the possibility that the microbial composition may change substantially during pupal stages and that microbes obtained after eclosion could potentially form the adult gut microbiota.

      Lastly, the authors should provide more details about the metabolomics experiments. For instance, how were peaks assigned to leucine/isoleucine (as well as other compounds)? Were both retention times and MS2 spectra always used? Were standard curves produced? Were internal, deuterated controls used?

      We appreciate the reviewer's advice. Detailed methods of the metabolomic experiments will be included in our revised manuscript.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We would like to thank all reviewers for taking the time to evaluate our manuscript. Many helpful suggestions and discussion points were raised. These comments were instrumental to provide more data that strengthen our conclusion about the relevance of centrin condensation in vivo, expand our findings to other organisms, and improve the manuscript in general. Details are given in the following individual replies.

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Voss and colleagues show calcium-dependent assembly of Plasmodium falciparum centrins in vitro and in parasites. This assembly is dependent on the EF-hands of centrin and an N-terminal disordered region.

      Major concerns:

      1. The very definitive title is not wholly supported by the data. This should be qualified by specifying the conditions under which the centrins can accumulate in this way.

      We understand this comment by the reviewer. There are multiple dimensions to the potential of centrins to condensate, such as the specific centrin family member, in vivo vs in vitro situation, and media conditions. Naturally it is difficult to represent these various conditions in a concise and compelling title but in line with the suggestion by Reviewer 2 we are changing the title to “Malaria parasite centrins can assemble by Ca2+-inducible condensation” to reflect the conditionality of this process.

      1. A major concern is whether this behaviour of centrins represents a biologically relevant mechanism in centriolar plaque formation. Is this limited to high overexpression conditions or in vitro high concentrations? Or is it a result of the tagging of the P. falciparum centrins?...

      Centrin accumulation at the centriolar plaque and assembly of the centriolar plaque itself must be differentiated. Although compelling we are already very careful in the text about extrapolating our findings about centrin accumulation in cells to centriolar plaque or centrosomal assembly in general. We, however, thank the reviewer for this important comment and now have carried out hexanediol treatment of wild type parasites to test the effect on centrin in a native context. After IFA staining we failed to detect any centrin foci at the centriolar plaques, suggesting that they can be resolved by inhibiting weak hydrophobic interactions that are typical for phase separation (now Fig. 6, lines 283ff).

      Concerning the effect of tagging we have generated new data of cells overexpressing an untagged version of PfCen1 in parasites, which still shows formation of ECCAs as revealed by IFA (now Fig. 4H-K, lines 243ff). This significantly alleviates the concern that the observed phenomenon is only a consequence of GFP-tagging. Our in vitro data already showed that native and tagged PfCentrin1 & 3 can undergo condensation.

      Concerning the critical concentration of our in vitro assay we find it to be around 10-15 µM without the addition of crowding agents such as PEG (now Fig. S3C, lines 120ff). To our understanding it is challenging to select an in vitro concentration that is adequate to define a threshold for “biological relevance” due to so many additional factors playing a role in vivo. Those factors can also favor a phase separation locally when total saturation concentration is not reached as we now discuss in more detail (lines 440ff). For reference the critical concentration of FUS, which is one of the most studied phase separating proteins in model system, is around 2 µM, but concentrations below 15 µM are well within the range of what is observed for in vitro LLPS. Additionally, it is important to consider that we find Cen1/3 and HsCen2 LLPS is inducible and reversible and that very homologous proteins i.e. Cen2 and 4 serve as an adequate internal control.

      … A convincing approach to addressing this issue would be to knock-in a fluorescent tag to the centrin loci. Roques et al. (ref. 12 in this submission) report the GFP tagging of centrin-4 in P. berghei, although they note that centrins-1 to -3 were refractory to tagging in this organism. It is unclear whether Voss et al. attempted this tagging in P. falciparum. This should be clarified and relevant data presented.

      We indeed attempted several unsuccessful iterations of tagging Cen1/3 with HA and GFP tag and now explain this in the text more clearly (lines 81ff). We did not attempt tagging Cen2 and 4 as they do not display phase separation in vitro or carry IDRs.

      If the tagged molecules used in the biochemical parts of this study are functional, it is challenging to understand why the centrins cannot be tagged in P. falciparum. If the tags render the P. falciparum centrins dysfunctional, the study becomes significantly less useful.

      Our data shows that in vitro Cen1-GFP can undergo Ca2+-inducible and reversible LLPS and that GFP-tagged centrins can still localize to the centriolar plaque. Centrin function, however, certainly goes beyond its ability to condensate and localize. It is easily conceivable that interaction with critical binding partners at the centriolar plaque is inhibited by tagging a protein as small as centrin, which prohibits tagging the endogenous version, while its ability to phase separate remains unaltered. To dynamically study a protein in cells tagging is, however, unavoidable. Even though tagging affects any proteins function to highly variable degree we are still convinced that studying those proteins still provides useful information. Our mutant versions of PfCen1 in vivo shows that non-condensating version display different localization. Importantly, as mentioned above, we now provide images of cells overexpressing an untagged Cen1 version, which still causes ECCA formation (Fig. 5H-K). Ultimately, even though tagged versions might not be fully functional, our observations are compatible with the ability of centrins to condensate in vivo.

      1. If a knock-in cannot be achieved, it must be shown that the transgenic expression of tagged Plasmodium centrins does not confound the analysis of centrin behaviour. It is known that these proteins can behave anomalously when overexpressed (Yang et al. 2010, PMID: 20980622; Prosser et al. 2009, PMID: 19139275), at least in other species.

      Thank you for this comment. Transgenic expression of proteins can in principle influence their behavior. In the context of this study the overexpression is, however, used intentionally since protein concentration correlates with the phase separation. Here, transgenic overexpression is used as a tool, rather than being a confounding factor, and ECCA formation can be used as quantifiable phenotype. The observation that ECCAs appear significantly earlier the higher they are expressed is in our opinion one of the stronger points of evidence that this result from phase separation in vivo. Yet centrins maintain their centriolar plaque localization and no significant impact on growth is observed. To definitely answer whether phase separation of endogenous centrin is occurring during centriolar plaque accumulation is challenging. These challenges and limitations are now addressed in the significantly extended discussion. As explained above untagged Cen1 also forms ECCAs.

      A previous description of centriolar plaque from the authors' lab (Simon et al. 2021, PMID: 34535568) shows an organized structure of an established size. It should be demonstrated whether the structures formed with the GFP tagged centrins show the same dimensions and dynamics as those in wild-type parasites. The extent of the overexpression of the GFP-tagged centrins should also be demonstrated.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have now added spatial measurements of the centrin signal dimensions at the centriolar plaque of mitotic spindle containing nuclei in PfCen1-GFP overexpressing vs non-induced cell lines. We found that the width of the centrin-signal at the centriolar plaque was unaltered while the height only increased by 11% (Fig. S9). Further, we found no significant growth phenotype in overexpressing parasites, which indicates that the centriolar plaque is functional.

      Due to several confounding factors, we were, unfortunately, unable to clearly quantify the extent of overexpression. Most notably the induction of overexpression only works in about 50% of the cells (Fig. S6). The mean intensity after induction further displays quite some variability. Furthermore, the expression kinetics along the IDC of endogenous centrin and our overexpression system that we use as a tool differ. Lastly, our centrin antibodies display crossreactivity (see also Fig. S12) making it impossible to identify how much of the endogenous pool we are labeling in comparison to the GFP- tagged Cen1 protein.

      1. It would also be useful to remove the His tag from the recombinantly expressed and purified centrins for the in vitro analyses, particularly if concern remains about the impact of tags on Plasmodium centrin behaviour.

      Based on the published in vitro studies on other centrins, we did not anticipate the His-tag to change LLPS properties. Also, Cen1 and 3 and Cen2 and 4 would need to be differentially affected by the tag. We further have experimented with N-terminally tagged 6His-Cen3 protein and found no significant differences in our turbidity assays. Nevertheless, we expressed new versions of the recombinant PfCen1-4 proteins with a TEV cleavage site inserted after the His-tag to purify untagged proteins and found no fundamental differences in our LLPS assay aside some slight variation in the kinetics (Fig. S3E).

      1. The discussion is very short and does not consider the findings presented here in the context of the literature, with respect to centrins, Plasmodium MTOC assembly mechanisms, or to general considerations around biological condensates. Andrea Musacchio's recent commentary (ref. 44 in the current submission) advocates caution in ascribing phase separation as an assembly mechanism for organelles in vivo, particularly on the basis of in vitro experiments with high concentrations of homogeneous protein. It is not clear that the concentration dependence of extracentrosomal centrin accumulations (ECCAs) at the onset of schizogony provides sufficient justification of a phase separation model in vivo. The authors' recent description of the involvement of an SFI1-like protein, SIp (Wenz et al. 2023 PMID: 37130129), in the centriolar plaque makes a case for non-homotypic interactions also driving assembly and alternative models for ECCA are not convincingly excluded. The absence of a robust discussion of such considerations is unhelpful to the reader.

      We very much thank the reviewer for this suggestion, which helped to significantly improve the manuscript. We have purposefully included the commentary by Andrea Musacchio to highlight a different (possibly the most antipodal) point of view on the role of biomolecular condensation in membraneless organelle formation for the unfamiliar readers that might be just getting to know the field of phase separation. In the absence of word limitations, the reviewer is right to point out the lack of more extensive discussion. We now have significantly extended this section and address the suggested points including the potential role of the novel centriolar plaque protein Slp, which was not published upon submission of our previous version (lines 450ff.)

      1. It is also unclear whether the analysis of human centrin is suggested to indicate a phase separation mechanism for centrins in human cells. As this is readily testable, this notion could be considered further. Although its experimental examination may lie outside the theme of this study, one would expect some discussion of the significance of the data presented in the study.

      Since it is the first description of phase separation of centrin, it would indeed be interesting to explore the functional relevance in other organisms such as humans. We are considering approaching this in the future. We have, as requested above, significantly extended the discussion and now also include this aspect. Earlier reports have e.g. shown centriole overduplication in human cells upon centrin overexpression.

      Minor points

      1. There are only three centrins in humans. Centrin 4 is a pseudogene (Gene ID: 729338 on NCBI).

      Thank you for detecting this error, which we now corrected (line 60). Centrin 4 seems only to be an expressed gene in mice.

      1. Line 175 should say 'temporally', rather than 'temporarily. The Abstract should say 'evolutionarily conserved', rather than 'evolutionary conserved'. 'To condensate' is not ideal as a phrase- 'to form a condensate' would be clearer.

      Thank you for those suggestions. The text has been modified accordingly.

      Referees cross-commenting

      I think the other 2 reviewers have made fair, cogent and constructive points. There is good convergence between the reviewers on the significant issues around the study. These concern in vivo and in vitro effects of tagging and of high concentrations.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      The biology of the Plasmodium centriolar plaque is of great interest as an alternative MTOC structure, with obvious additional interest deriving from the role of this organism in malaria. Much remains to be learned about this structure, so the topic of this paper is likely to attract a broad readership. Furthermore, the centrins are a widely-expressed and evolutionarily conserved family of eukaryotic proteins, with multiple roles; a new model for their behaviour, such as is suggested here, would be of interest to many cell biologists.

      With that in mind, significant additional data should be provided to substantiate the model proposed by the authors.

      We appreciate that the reviewer considers our manuscript of interest for a broad audience. We feel that our modifications of the text including a more thorough contextualization and addition of some new experimental data now sufficiently supports our claims.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      The authors analyzed the properties of the four Centrin proteins of the malaria parasite using a combination of in vitro and in vivo approaches. Their findings indicate that two of the four Plasmodium Centrin proteins, PfCen1 and PfCen3, as well as the human Centrin protein HsCen2, exhibit features of biomolecular condensates. Moreover, analysis of cells overexpressing PfCen1 indicates that such biomolecular condensates become more numerous as cells approach mitosis and are dissolved thereafter.

      Major comments

      A) A critical point that requires clarification is how the protein concentrations used in the in vitro and in vivo assays (20-200 microM in vitro, and not estimated in vivo) compare to that of the endogenous components. This is important because it may well be that 6His-tagged PfCen1, PfCen3 and HsCen2 can form biomolecular condensates when present in vast excess, but not when present in physiological concentrations. The authors should report the estimated cellular concentration of PfCen1-4, as well as that achieved upon PfCen1-GFP overexpression (on top of endogenous PfCen1), for instance using semi-quantitative immunoblotting analysis. Given this limitation, the authors may also want to temper their title by introducing the word "can" after "centrins".

      In the context of phase separation, protein concentration is of course a critical metric. However, in vitro and in vivo concentrations cannot be directly compared as the composition of the surrounding solute has a significant impact on the effective saturation concentration. In vitro we find a saturation concentration for Cen1 of 10-15 µM (Fig. S3C), which is within a range that is frequently found other in vitro studies as listed in the in vitro LLPS data base (PMID: 35025997). We now more explicitly discuss this in the text (lines 422ff). At this point, unfortunately, we have no means of investigating the absolute concentrations of centrin in vivo and to our knowledge no such data is available for apicomplexan. Additionally, one has to keep in mind the presence of other centrin family members in the cell which can interact and co-condensate as well as other centriolar plaque proteins, like PfSlp, but are difficult to separate through analysis. Further we now discuss several contexts that modify the saturation concentration in vivo (lines 440ff).

      As explained above in a response to Reviewer 1, we were not able to produce a satisfactory quantification of the overexpression levels. We are repasting the previous response here:

      “Due to several confounding factors we were, unfortunately, unable to clearly quantify the extent of overexpression. Most notably the induction of overexpression only works in about 50% of the cells (Fig. S6). The mean intensity after induction further displays quite some variability. Lastly the expression kinetics along the IDC of endogenous centrin and our overexpression system that we use as a tool differ. Lastly, our centrin antibodies display crossreactivity (see also Fig. S12) making it impossible to identify how much of the endogenous pool we are labeling in comparison to the GFP- tagged Cen1 protein. “

      Concerning the title, as explained above, we followed the suggestion and added the word “can”.

      B) Movies S1 and S2 (and the related Fig. 1D and 1E) are not the most convincing to support the notion that the observed assemblies are biomolecular condensates, as not much activity is going on during the recordings. Likewise, Movies S3, and even more so Movie S4, as out of focus for a large fraction of the time, making it difficult to assess what happens at the beginning of the process. Moreover, it appears that fusion events, while occurring, are rather rare. The movies should be exchanged for ones that are in focus, and ideally a rough quantification of fusion events as a function of biomolecular condensate size provided.

      We thank the reviewer for requesting clarification. Movies S1 and S2 are by no means direct evidence for biomolecular condensation and we do not claim them to be but rather say that they are “…reminiscent of biomolecular condensates…”. We think that this is an appropriate entry into the subsequent analyses. For Movie S1 it is noteworthy that the shape of the accumulation, which can only be resolved by super-resolution microscopy in live cells, is round as would be expected for a liquid condensate in the absence of forces and on these short time scales. Nevertheless, the centriolar plaque must be duplicated which might be the process partly depicted in Movie S2. The observation that centrin can be still change its shape at least suggests that it is not a solid aggregate. In the context of centriolar plaque biology and the technological advance of applying live cell STED in P. falciparum, we think these data are still worth reporting.

      Concerning Movies S3 and S4 we have carefully selected the focal plane to highlight all the hallmarks of LLPS. Since the protein droplets freely move in 3D throughout the entire imaged liquid volume there is no z-plane that is in focus. Our positioning of the focal plane presents the best compromise between showing round droplet shape, droplet fusion events, and surface wetting. All those observations demonstrate the liquid nature of the condensates. Fusion events are indeed relatively rare, and we do not go beyond this qualitative statement that it can be seen.

      C) An important control is missing from Fig. 2, namely assaying PfCen1-4 without the 6His tag, to ensure that the tag does not contribute to the observed behavior (although it can of course not be sufficient as evidenced by the lack of biomolecular condensates for PfCen2 and PfCen4).

      Thank you for this suggestion. Since reviewer 1 made a similar comment, I’m reiterating our previous reply here: Generally speaking, and based on the published in vitro studies on other centrins, we didn’t anticipate the very small His-tag to change LLPS properties. Also, Cen1 and 3 and Cen2 and 4 would need to be differentially affected by the tag. We further have experimented with N-terminally tagged 6xHis-Cen3 protein and found no significant differences in our turbidity assays. However, we expressed new versions of the recombinant PfCen1-4 proteins with a TEV cleavage site inserted after the His-tag to purify untagged proteins and found no significant differences in our LLPS assay (Fig. S3E).

      D) The authors should test whether the assemblies formed by PfCen1 and PfCen3 are sensitive to 1,6-hexanediol treatment, as expected for biomolecular condensates.

      This is an interesting and helpful suggestion. We now tested 1,6-hexanediol addition to recombinant PfCen1 and wildtype parasites (now Fig. 6). Interestingly the dissolving effect of hexanediol on PfCen1 in vitro was moderate, which we attribute to the polar component in centrin assembly, which has been documented earlier (Tourbez et al. 2004). In vivo, however, only 5 min of treatment caused a striking dissolution of most centrin foci in wild type parasites, which is compatible with the interpretation that centrin or centriolar plaque assembly could be driven by biomolecular condensation.

      E) The fact that HsCen2 also forms biomolecular condensates is very intriguing, but further investigation would be needed to assess the generality of these findings. For instance, the authors could test in vitro also S. cerevisiae Cdc31, the founding member of the Centrin family of proteins to further enhance the impact of their study.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. It would of course be exciting to investigate in more detail how widely this biochemical property of some centrins is conserved. To take a first step in that direction, we have recombinantly expressed centrins containing some N-terminal IDRs from C. reinhardtii, T. brucei and S. cerevisiae to represent organism of significant evolutionary distance. Using our in vitro phase separation assays, we found a very similar behavior to PfCen1 for two centrins while yeast Cdc31, although forming droplets, had a much higher saturation concentration, which could be explained by the significantly lower intrinsic disorder in its sequence (now new Fig. 3).

      Minor comments

      1) For the experiments reported in Fig. 3D, the same concentrations as those used in Fig. 3A-C (namely 10 microM, and not 30 microM as in Fig. 3D) should be used. Moreover, it would be informative to test whether PfCen2 and PfCen4 as PfCen3 when added to PfCen1.

      Unfortunately, this experiment is not feasible since Cen3 does not produce droplets at 10 µM. Hence, in Fig. 3D we aimed to test if Cen1 is incorporated into preformed droplets i.e. whether there is still some interaction between them. We have, however, tested the addition of Cen2 to Cen1 and Cen3 and as expected from the inability PfCen2 to condensate we did not find the same synergistic effect as for Cen1 and 3 together (now Fig. S6). The combination of Cen1/2/3 still enabled co-condensation while addition of Cen4 did not further improve droplet formation. Taken together this strongly suggests that only Cen1 and 3 contribute to the phase separation in vitro (lines 184ff).

      2) The authors mention that the effect of Calcium in inducing biomolecular condensates is specific, as Magnesium was not effective (lines 94-95). However, an examination of Fig. S3B indicates that the Magnesium also exhibits some activity, albeit less potent than Calcium. The authors should discuss this point and rectify the wording in the main text.

      Thank you for pointing this out. While PfCen1 is not reactive to Magnesium, PfCen3 and HsCen2 do display a small reaction, which we now more clearly mention in the text (lines 118ff). Of note Mg2+ and other divalent cation are known to generally promote phase separation.

      3) Do the authors think that PfCen2 and PfCent4 localize to the centriolar plaque in vivo using another mechanism that deployed by PfCen1 and PfCent3? It would be good to discuss this point.

      This is indeed a point worth discussing. Centrins can of course still interact in the absence of biomolecular condensation and their localization to the centriolar plaque is not dependent on their ability to phase-separate as seen for PfCen2 and 4. We have recently described a novel centriolar plaque protein PfSlp that interacts with centrins and might assist recruitment (Wenz et al. 2023). Cellular condensates are, however, often separated into scaffold proteins, which actually phase separate and client protein which get recruited into those condensates. It is easily conceivable that Cen1 and 3 participate in formation of the biomolecular condensate into which Cen2 and 4 as well as other centriolar plaque proteins might be recruited. Unfortunately, we were not yet able to establish a recruitment hierarchy by e.g. dual-labeling of centrins to test whether PfCen1 and 3 might appear prior to PfCen2 and 4. We now include those aspects in the extended discussion.

      4) Given that the EFh-dead mutant exhibits no activity in vitro and fails to localize in vivo, one potential concern is that the protein is misfolded. The authors should conduct a CD spectrum to investigate this.

      Thank you for suggesting this relevant control experiment. We have carried out CD spectroscopy of wild type and EFh-dead PfCen1 and find no difference in secondary structure distribution. We now added these data to the supplemental information (now Fig. S14).

      5) It is not entirely clear from the main text in lines 103-104, as well as from the legend, what Fig. S3B shows. When was EDTA added in this case?

      Thank you for requesting clarification. We will assume the reviewer is referring to Fig S4B. We wanted to show that contrary to PfCen3 that PfCen1 droplets can still be resolved after an elongated period of incubation with calcium but forgot to mark the timepoint of EDTA addition at 180 min in the graph. We have now corrected this and further reworded the sentence for more clarity (lines 132ff).

      6) Fig. S7: the correlation between PfCen1-GFP expression levels and ECCA appearance is modest at best. What statistical test was applied? This should be spelled out. Moreover, the authors should combine the two data sets, as this will provide further statistical power to assess whether a correlation is truly present.

      Indeed, the correlation is modest but statistically significant, which is why we decided to place this data in the supplemental information. The used statistical test was an F-test provided by Prism, which compares two competing regression models, which we now mention in the legend. Combining the two data sets is unfortunately not possible since they arise from two independent sets of measurements where different imaging settings had to be used to adjust for the very different fluorescent protein levels in both lines after induction.

      7) The authors may want to discuss how their findings can be reconciled with the notion that Centrin assemble into a helical polymer on the inside of the centriole (doi: 10.1126/sciadv.aaz4137).

      This is an interesting point. Although centrin does localize to the inside of the centriole (https://doi.org/10.15252/embj.2022112107), more precisely one pool at the distal part and one pool at the core, there is no evidence that it is itself part of the helical inner scaffold described by the authors even though it might localize in close proximity to it. Further, there are several examples where polymers such as microtubules act as seeding point for biomolecular condensates or the other way around, and our work suggest this could be a potential working model for centrins. We have discussed our results extensively with the two corresponding authors of the aforementioned study (i.e. Virginie Hamel and Paul Guichard) and agreed that our data are not conflicting. Nevertheless, we include the inner centriole localization and potential association with polymer structures of centrin in our extended discussion.

      9) Likewise, the authors may want to speculate regarding what their findings signify for the role of Centrin proteins in detection of nucleotide excision repair (doi: 10.1083/jcb.201012093).

      We appreciate the comment by the reviewer. Centrins seem to have many different potential roles that remain to be clarified. While we are excited about this, we think it is too early to speculate about the impact of centrin condensation on less well studied aspects of centrins such as nucleotide excision repair. We, however, now cite this study in the discussion to highlight the functional diversity of centrins.

      Small things

      • Fig. 1A: change color for microtubules as red on red is difficult to discern.

      Throughout our publications we use this shade of magenta to label microtubules in schematics and have therefore opted to use a slightly brighter shade of red for the RBCs instead to improve visibility.

      • Fig. 1C: the indicated boxes in the top row do not seem to correspond exactly to the insets shown in the bottom row.

      We have verified the position of the boxes and found them to be accurate. Possibly the different imaging modality used for both panels (confocal vs STED) creates this impression.

      • line 266: typo, promotor > promoter.

      Has been corrected.

      • line 360: a reference should be provided for the GFP-booster, including the concentration at which it was used.

      Has been added.

      • line 363: "an" missing before "HC".

      Has been corrected.

      • line 428: it would be best to deposit the macros on Github or an analogous repository.

      Macros have been deposited on https://github.com/SeverinaKlaus/ImageJ-Macros (line 737)

      • line 461: "to the" is duplicated.

      Has been corrected.

      • Fig. S5A: maybe draw the lines in red (as red in Fig. S5B correspond to the proteins that do not have IDRs).

      Since we cannot easily change the line colors of the IDR graphs, we have inverted the font color for Fig. S5B instead.

      • Movie S7, legend: left frames shows PfCen1-GFP, not microtubules as currently stated.

      Has been corrected.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      This is a provocative study that extends initial observations regarding self-assembly properties of Centrin proteins, and posits that some members of this evolutionarily conserved family can form biomolecular condensates. After the above outstanding issues have been properly addressed, these data could have important implications for understanding Centrin function in centriole biology and DNA repair. Therefore, these findings will be of interest to a cell biology audience.

      Field of expertise: cell biology.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary:

      The authors have provided a comprehensive characterisation of centrin proteins in Plasmodium falciparum. Through expression of episomal GFP-tagged centrin for in vitro, they were able to observe co-localisation of centrin with centriolar plaques during the replicative stage of the parasite. They also utilised live cell STED microscopy to track dynamic changes in centrin morphology. They have also demonstrated calcium-dependent phase separation dynamics in bacterially-expressed P. falciparum centrin and human centrin 2. The formation of liquid-liquid phase separation in PfCen1, 3 and HsCen2 tied well with IUPred3 predictions of intrinsically disordered regions in these proteins. Using an inducible DiCre overexpression system with two promoters of varying strengths, the authors have shown accumulation of centrin1 outside of centrosomes and premature appearance of centriolar plaques. Finally, changes on the centrin1 protein, i.e., N-terminal deletion, and mutations in calcium binding sites in the EFh domains, have shown a reduction in the formation of ECCAs during overexpression and inability to form LLPS in vitro, respectively.

      Major comments:

      1. Given that parasites cannot tolerate endogenous C-terminal tagging of some centrins (but not all, as PbCen4 was successfully tagged), has N-terminal tagging been attempted either by the authors or in previous publications? Note that this is not a request for further experimentation; rather, maybe this can be noted in the manuscript; and line 62 can be rephrased for transparency.

      We have not attempted N-terminal tagging ourselves but through personal communication with Rita Tewari we were informed that neither N- nor C-terminal tagging for PbCen1-3 was successful in the context of the study published by Roques et al 2018. We have only unsuccessfully attempted C-terminal tagging in several iterations. Due to importance of N-terminus for interaction and function in other organisms it is plausible that N-terminal tagging is even more unlikely to work. Since we have not exhaustively attempted every tagging strategy on every centrin we, as suggested, rephrased the text accordingly (lines 81ff).

      1. Is there a possibility that by adding a C-terminal tag, centrin may lose a specific function or cause change in the physicochemical properties of the protein (thus making C-terminal tagging lethal)? Was His tag removal attempted so the native protein can be used in the LLPS experiments? IUPred3 analysis showed potential IDR at the C-terminal end of PfCen4. Could the C-terminal tag have caused the protein to not form droplets in the presence of Ca2+?

      As we could show for PfCen1-GFP, the tag did not impair its ability to undergo LLPS which is at least partly mediated by the N-terminus, and that it could still properly localizes to the centriolar plaque. The fact that some endogenous centrins cannot be tagged suggest that there is a functional relevance to the C-terminus that could e.g. be an interaction with other essential centriolar plaque components. As suggested in a reply to Reviewer 1, we consider a substantial and centrin-specific effect of the small His-tag on phase separation unlikely. To be sure, we have repeated our turbidity assays with tag-free versions of PfCen1-4 and found no change in phase separation properties (now Fig. S3E).

      1. It has been shown by the authors that different tagged centrins co-condense which may support the localisation data (Figure 1C). However, is there a way to show that the episomally- and endogenously-expressed centrin co-localise with each other (e.g., confocal microscopy with anti-centrin vs anti-gfp in PfCen-GFP lines, that is if the authors have access to anti-centrin antibodies)? Has endogenous centrin been demonstrated to form ECCAs (in previous publications or by the authors)?

      These are important questions by the reviewer. Due to the high sequence homology centrin antibodies, even if raised against a specific centrin (such as PfCen3 in this study), will likely cross-react with other centrins. So far, we have not been able to produce a staining were the anti-GFP-positive foci are devoid of anti-centrin3 staining, which limits the interpretation of these data. The outer centriolar plaque compartment containing centrin is, however, well defined by now and the localization pattern of endogenous centrin and Centrin1 and 4-GFP seems identical. In a more recent study from our lab Cen1-GFP IP has identified other endogenous centrins as interaction partners (Wenz et al 2023), like the Roques et al. 2018 study did for PbCen4-GFP indicating that the tag does not abolish interaction between centrins. So far, we have never detected any ECCAs, nor have we identified any similar structure in the literature. This suggest that this is indeed a consequence of excessive centrin concentration. Importantly we now have added data from a new parasite line overexpressing untagged PfCen1 using the T2A skip peptide (pFIO+_GFP-T2A-Cen1) which displays ECCAs upon induction, showing that this effect is not a mere consequence of tagging (now Fig. 5H-K).

      Minor comments:

      1. How were the times (post addition of Ca2+) presented in Figure 2A determined?

      We noted down the time of calcium addition and cross-referenced it with the timestamps available in the metadata of the movie files (e.g. file creation timepoint marks the start of the movie). We now mention this in the legend.

      1. Line 126: Figure 1B should be Figure 1C

      2. Line 145: Figure 1C-D should be Figure 1D-E

      3. Line 151: Figure 3A should be Figure 4A

      Thank you for spotting these mistakes, which now have been corrected.

      1. Line 152: Suggest rephrasing "placing the gene of interest in front of the promoter" to "placing the gene of interest immediately downstream of the promoter" or something similar

      Thank you for this good suggestion.

      1. Any growth phenotype changes observed in the overexpressors?

      The parasite lines seem to silence the Cen1-4-GFP expression plasmids readily, which suggest that there might be a growth disadvantage. However, repeated attempts to quantify a growth phenotype were unsuccessful due to high variability in the data, which might be partly connected to the fact that the fraction of GFP positive cells after induction can vary between lines and replicas.

      1. How often are ECCAs observed in pARL strains, or are they not observed at all? This might be good to mention.

      ECCAs in the pArl strains have been observed on very limited instances but are too rare to be quantified. We now mention this in the text (lines 217ff).

      1. Line 192 and Figure S8: n {less than or equal to} 33 (either a typographical error and should have been {greater than or equal to}, otherwise, it may be expressed as a range)

      It was indeed a typographical error that was now corrected.

      1. Line 258: Methods on the generation of FIO/FIO+ was a bit difficult to understand. Maybe a simple plasmid schematic with the restriction sites (at least for the original plasmid) in the supplementary may help clarify this.

      Cloning strategy has been expanded with additional information for clarity.

      1. Line 295: include abbreviation of cRPMI here rather than in Line 303

      Has been corrected.

      1. Line 322: typographical error on WR99210 working concentration?

      Has been corrected.

      1. Line 372: Last sentence on area and raw integrated density measurement is unclear.

      We have reformulated the sentence for more clarity.

      1. Line 461: typographical error in last sentence

      Has been corrected.

      1. Line 532: Figure 4E should be Figure 4F

      Has been corrected.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance):

      DNA replication is vital to the survival of malaria parasites. A deeper understanding on their unusual form of replication may be exploited to find drug targets uniquely directed to the parasite. Biological insights from this work can also provide a jump-off point for unravelling unusual replication in other organisms. Data on the physicochemical analysis of centrin is not just of great interest for those in the field of parasitology, but also for those in the much wider fields of biology, physics and chemistry. Techniques presented in this work (e.g., DiCre overexpression with different promoters) can definitely be utilised for the elucidation of protein function within and outside the field of parasitology.

      My field of expertise is in Plasmodium spp., particularly in parasite replication, molecular and cellular biology, and epigenetics.

      We thank the reviewer for the appreciation of our work in terms of insight and technology development.

    1. What is this I hear of sorrow and weariness, Anger, discontent and drooping hopes? Degenerate sons and daughters, Life is too strong for you– It takes life to love Life.

      Putting this into my perspective there are many older adults in my life who say we are foolishly discontent and have drooping hopes about the future. I believe they are different from this section. I interpreted this as: Life is full of pain and we can be discontent but do not think that it will feel this way forever, with time we may learn to love the complexities of being alive

    1. In reading a novel, any novel, we have to know perfectly well that the whole thing is nonsense, and then, while reading, believe every word of it. Finally, when we’re done with it, we may find—if it’s a good novel—that we’re a bit different from what we were before we read it, that we have been changed a little, as if by having met a new face, crossed a street we never crossed before. But it’s very hard to say just what we learned, how we were changed.

      This article says that you cannot find truth in fiction. I strongly disagree,fiction is based on our realities; they are the fears and fantasies that we harbor in our minds and can reflect certain aspects of our society. To say that fiction and art are to be taken as lies and just that suggest that we are incapable of understanding and interpreting the metaphor that represents real life. Racism in space is still racism, using current events to try a peek at the future is not going to be accurate. The insite it can provide is however very telling. How the future looks to the individual writing the story and through this we can find the present. The lenses they see through can color the future and this glimpse of life from their perspective is important . Think about all the classic books we read in life. We don't read them for their accuracy, we read them for the insight and thought provoking ideas present.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1:

      People can perform a wide variety of different tasks, and a long-standing question in cognitive neuroscience is how the properties of different tasks are represented in the brain. The authors develop an interesting task that mixes two different sources of difficulty, and find that the brain appears to represent this mixture on a continuum, in the prefrontal areas involved in resolving task difficulty. While these results are interesting and in several ways compelling, they overlap with previous findings and rely on novel statistical analyses that may require further validation.

      Strengths

      1) The authors present an interesting and novel task for combining the contributions of stimulus-stimulus and stimulus-response conflict. While this mixture has been measured in the multi-source interference task (MSIT), this task provides a more graded mixture between these two sources of difficulty

      2) The authors do a good job triangulating regions that encoding conflict similarity, looking for the conjunction across several different measures of conflict encoding

      3) The authors quantify several salient alternative hypothesis and systematically distinguish their core results from these alternatives

      4) The question that the authors tackle is of central theoretical importance to cognitive control, and they make an interesting an interesting contribution to this question

      We would like to thank the reviewer for the positive evaluation of our manuscript and the constructive comments and suggestions. Your feedback has been invaluable in our efforts to enhance the accessibility of our manuscript and strengthen our findings. In response to your suggestion, we reanalyzed our data using the approach proposed by Chen et al.’s (2017, NeuroImage) and applied stricter multiple comparison correction thresholds in our reporting. This reanalysis largely replicated our previous results, thereby reinforcing the robustness of our findings. We also have examined several alternative models and results supported the integration of the spatial Stroop and Simon conflicts within the cognitive space. In addition, we enriched the theoretical framework of our manuscript by connecting the cognitive space with other important theories such as the “Expected Value of Control” theory. We have incorporated your feedback, revisions and additional analyses into the manuscript. As a result, we firmly believe that these changes have significantly improved the quality of our work. We have provided detailed responses to your comments below.

      1) It's not entirely clear what the current task can measure that is not known from the MSIT, such as the additive influence of conflict sources in Fu et al. (2022), Science. More could be done to distinguish the benefits of this task from MSIT.

      We agree that the MSIT task incorporates Simon and Eriksen Flanker conflict tasks and can efficiently detect the additivity of conflict effects across orthogonal tasks. Like the MSIT, our task incorporates Simon with spatial Stroop conflicts and can test the same idea. For example, a previous study from our lab (Li et al., 2014) used the combined spatial Stroop-Simon condition with the arrows displayed on diagonal corners and found evidence for the additive hypothesis. However, the MSIT cannot be used to test whether/how different conflicts are parametrically represented in a low-dimensional space, a question that is important to address the debate of domain-general and domain-specific cognitive control.

      To this end, our current study adopted the spatial Stroop-Simon task for the unique purpose of parametrically modulating conflict similarity. As far as we know, there is no way to define the similarity between the combined Simon_Flanker conflict condition and the Simon/Flanker conditions in the MSIT. In contrast, with the spatial Stroop-Simon paradigm, we can define the similarity with the cosine of the angle difference across the two conditions in question.

      We have added the following texts in the discussion part to emphasize the 51 difference between our paradigm and other studies.

      "The use of an experimental paradigm that permits parametric manipulation of conflict similarity provides a way to systematically investigate the organization of cognitive control, as well as its influence on adaptive behaviors. This approach extends traditional paradigms, such as the multi-source interference task (Fu et al., 2022), color Stroop-Simon task (Liu et al., 2010) and similar paradigms that do not afford a quantifiable metric of conflict source similarity."

      References:

      Li, Q., Nan, W., Wang, K., & Liu, X. (2014). Independent processing of stimulus-stimulus and stimulus-response conflicts. PloS One, 9(2), e89249.

      2) The evidence from this previous work for mixtures between different conflict sources make the framing of 'infinite possible types of conflict' feel like a strawman. The authors cite classic work (e.g., Kornblum et al., 1990) that develops a typology for conflict which is far from infinite, and I think few people would argue that every possible source of difficulty will have to be learned separately. Such an issue is addressed in theories like 'Expected Value of Control', where optimization of control policies can address unique combinations of task demands.

      The notion that there might be infinite conflicts arises when we consider the quantitative feature of cognitive control. If each combination of the Stroop-Simon combination is regarded as a conflict condition, there would be infinite combinations, and it is our major goal to investigate how these infinite conflict conditions are represented effectively in a space with finite dimensions. We agree that it is unnecessary to dissociate each of these conflict conditions into a unique conflict type, since they may not differ substantially. However, we argue that understanding variant conflicts within a purely categorical framework (e.g., Simon and Flanker conflict in MSIT) is insufficient, especially because it leads to dichotomic conclusions that do not capture how combinations of conflicts are organized in the brain, as our study addresses.

      There could be different perspectives on how our cognitive control system flexibly encodes and resolves multiple conflicts. The cognitive space assumption we held provides a principle by which we can represent multiple conflicts in a lower dimensional space efficiently. While the “Expected Value of Control” theory addresses when and how much cognitive control to apply based on control demand, the “cognitive space” view seeks to explain how the conflict, which defines cognitive control demand, is encoded in the brain. Thus, we argue that these two lines of work are different yet complementary. The geometry of cognitive space of conflict can benefit the adjustment of cognitive control for upcoming conflicts. For example, our brain may evaluate the similarity/distance (and thus cost) between the consecutive conflict conditions, and selects the path with best cost-benefit tradeoff to switch from one state to another. This idea is conceptually similar to a recent study by Grahek et al. (2022) demonstrating that more frequently switching states were encoded as closer together than less frequently switching states in a “drift-threshold” space.

      Nevertheless, Grahek et al (2022) investigated how cognitive control changes based on the expected value of control theory within the same conflict, whereas our study aims to examine organization of different conflict.

      We have added the implications of cognitive space view in the discussion to indicate the potential values of our finding to understand the EVC account and the difference between the two theories.

      “Previous researchers have proposed an “expected value of control (EVC)” theory, which posits that the brain can evaluate the cost and benefit associated with executing control for a demanding task, such as the conflict task, and specify the optimal control strength (Shenhav et al., 2013). For instance, Grahek et al. (2022) found that more frequently switching goals when doing a Stroop task were achieved by adjusting smaller control intensity. Our work complements the EVC theory by further investigating the neural representation of different conflict conditions and how these representations can be evaluated to facilitate conflict resolution. We found that different conflict conditions can be efficiently represented in a cognitive space encoded by the right dlPFC, and participants with stronger cognitive space representation have also adjusted their conflict control to a greater extent based on the conflict similarity (Fig 4C). The finding suggests that the cognitive space organization of conflicts guides cognitive control to adjust behavior. Previous studies have shown that participants may adopt different strategies to represent a task, with the model-based strategies benefitting goal-related behaviors more than the model-free strategies (Rmus et al., 2022). Similarly, we propose that cognitive space could serve as a mental model to assist fast learning and efficient organization of cognitive control settings. Specifically, the cognitive space representation may provide a principle for how our brain evaluates the expected cost of switching and the benefit of generalization between states and selects the path with the best cost-benefit tradeoff (Abrahamse et al., 2016; Shenhav et al., 2013). The proximity between two states in cognitive space could reflect both the expected cognitive demand required to transition and the useful mechanisms to adapt from. The closer the two conditions are in cognitive space, the lower the expected switching cost and the higher the generalizability when transitioning between them. With the organization of a cognitive space, a new conflict can be quickly assigned a location in the cognitive space, which will facilitate the development of cognitive control settings for this conflict by interpolating nearby conflicts and/or projecting the location to axes representing different cognitive control processes, thus leading to a stronger CSE when following a more similar conflict condition. On the other hand, without a cognitive space, there would be no measure of similarity between conflicts on different trials, hence limiting the ability of fast learning of cognitive control setting from similar trials.”

      Reference:

      Grahek, I., Leng, X., Fahey, M. P., Yee, D., & Shenhav, A. Empirical and Computational Evidence for Reconfiguration Costs During Within-Task Adjustments in Cognitive Control. CogSci.

      3) Wouldn't a region that represented each conflict source separately still show the same pattern of results? The degree of Stroop vs Simon conflict is perfectly negatively correlated across conditions, so wouldn't a region that just tracks Stoop conflict show these RSA patterns? The authors show that overall congruency is not represented in DLPFC (which is surprising), but they don't break it down by whether this is due to Stroop or Simon congruency (I'm not sure their task allows for this).

      To estimate the unique contributions of the spatial Stroop and Simon conflicts, we performed a model-comparison analysis. We constructed a Stroop-Only model and a Simon-Only model, with each conflict type projected onto the Stroop (vertical) axis or Simon (horizontal) axis, respectively. The similarity between any two conflict types was defined using the Jaccard similarity index (Jaccard, P., 1901), that is, their intersection divided by their union. By replacing the cognitive spacebased conflict similarity regressor with the Stroop-Only and Simon-Only regressors, we calculated their BICs. Results showed that the BIC was larger for Stroop-Only (5377122) and Simon-Only (5377096) than for the Cognitive-Space model (5377094). An additional Stroop+Simon model, including both Stroop-Only and Simon-Only regressors, also showed a poorer model fitting (BIC = 5377118) than the Cognitive-Space model. Considering that the pattern of conflict representations is more manifested when the conflict is present (i.e., on incongruent trials) than not (i.e., on congruent trials), we also conducted the model comparison using the incongruent trials only. Results showed that Stroop-Only (1344128), Simon-Only (1344120), and Stroop+Simon (1344157) models all showed higher BIC values than the CognitiveSpace model (1344104). These results indicate that the right 8C encodes an integrated cognitive space for resolving Stroop and Simon conflicts. Therefore, we believe the cognitive space has incorporated both dimensions. We added these additional analyses and results to the revised manuscript.

      “To examine if the right 8C specifically encodes the cognitive space rather than the domain-general or domain-specific organizations, we tested several additional models (see Methods). Model comparison showed a lower BIC in the Cognitive-Space model (BIC = 5377094) than the Domain-General (BIC = 537127) or Domain-Specific (BIC = 537127) models. Further analysis showed the dimensionality of the representation in the right 8C was 1.19, suggesting the cognitive space was close to 1D. We also tested if the observed conflict similarity effect was driven solely by spatial Stroop or Simon conflicts, and found larger BICs for the models only including the Stroop similarity (i.e., the Stroop-Only model, BIC = 5377122) or Simon similarity (i.e., the Simon-Only model, BIC = 5377096). An additional Stroop+Simon model, including both StroopOnly and Simon-Only regressors, also showed a worse model fitting (BIC = 5377118). Moreover, we replicated the results with only incongruent trials, considering that the pattern of conflict representations is more manifested when the conflict is present (i.e., on incongruent trials) than not (i.e., on congruent trials). We found a poorer fitting in Domain-general (BIC = 1344129), Domain-Specific (BIC = 1344129), Stroop-Only (BIC = 1344128), Simon-Only (BIC = 1344120), and Stroop+Simon (BIC = 1344157) models than the Cognitive-Space model (BIC = 1344104). These results indicate that the right 8C encodes an integrated cognitive space for resolving Stroop and Simon conflicts. The more detailed model comparison results are listed in Table 2.”

      We reason that we did not observe an overall congruency effect in the RSA results is because our definition of congruency here differed from traditional definitions (i.e., contrast between incongruent and congruent conditions). In the congruency regressor of our RSA model, we defined representational similarity as 1 if calculated between two incongruent, or two congruent trials, and 0 if between incongruent and congruent trials. Thus, our definition of the congruency regressor reflects whether multivariate patterns differ between incongruent and congruent trials, rather than whether activity strengths differ. Indeed, we did observe the latter form of congruency effects, with stronger univariate activities in pre-SMA for incongruent versus congruent conditions. We have added this in the Note S6 (“The multivariate representations of conflict type and orientation are different from the congruency effect”):

      “Neither did we observe a multivariate congruency effect (i.e., the pattern difference between incongruent and congruent conditions compared to that within each condition) in the right 8C or any other regions. Note the definition of congruency here differed from traditional definitions (i.e., contrast between activity strength of incongruent and congruent conditions), with which we found stronger univariate activities in pre-SMA for incongruent versus congruent conditions.”

      We could not determine whether the null effect of the congruency regressor was due to Stroop or Simon congruency alone, because congruency levels of the two types always covary. On all trials of the compound conditions (Conf 2-4), whenever the Stroop dimension was incongruent, the Simon dimension was also incongruent, and vice versa for the congruent condition. Thus, the contribution of spatial Stroop or Simon alone to the congruency effect could not be tested using compound conditions. Although we have pure spatial Stroop or Simon conditions, within-Stroop and withinSimon trial pairs constituted only 8% of cells in the representational similarity matrix. This was insufficient to determine whether the null congruency effect was due to solely Stroop or Simon.

      Overall, with the added analysis we found that the data in the right 8C area supports conflict representations that are organized based on both Simon and spatial Stroop conflict. Although the current experimental design does not allow us to identify whether the null effect of the congruency regressor was driven by either conflict or both, we clarified that the congruency regressor did not test the 205 conventional congruency effect and the null finding does not contradict previous 206 research.

      Reference:

      Jaccard, P. (1901). Étude comparative de la distribution florale dans une portion des Alpes et des Jura. Bull Soc Vaudoise Sci Nat(37), 547-579.

      4) The authors use a novel form of RSA that concatenates patterns across conditions, runs and subjects into a giant RSA matrix, which is then used for linear mixed effects analysis. This appears to be necessary because conflict type and visual orientation are perfectly confounded within the subject (although, if I understand, the conflict type x congruence interaction wouldn't have the same concern about visual confounds, which shouldn't depend on congruence). This is an interesting approach but should be better justified, preferably with simulations validating the sensitivity and specificity of this method and comparing it to more standard methods.

      The confound exists for both the conflict type and the conflict type × congruence interaction in our design, since both incongruent and congruent conditions include stimuli from the full orientation space. For example, for the spatial Stroop type, the congruent condition could be either an up arrow at the top or a down arrow at the bottom. Similarly, the incongruent condition could be either an up arrow at the bottom or a down arrow at the top. Therefore, both the congruent and incongruent conditions are perfectly confounded with the orientation.

      We reanalyzed the data using the well-documented approach by Chen et al. (2017, Neuroimage), as suggested by the reviewer. The new analysis replicated our previously reported results (Fig. 4-5, S4-S7). As Chen et al (2017) has provided abundant simulations to validate this approach, we did not run any further simulations.

      5) A chief concern is that the same pattern contributes to many entries in the DV, which has been addressed in previous work using row-wise and column-wise random effects (Chen et al., 2017, Neuroimage). It would also be informative to know whether the results hold up to removing within-run similarity, which can bias similarity measures (Walther et al., 2016, Neuroimage).

      Thank you for the comment. In our revised manuscript, we followed your suggestion and adopted the approach proposed by Chen et al. (2017). Specifically, we included both the upper and lower triangle of the representational similarity matrix (excluding the diagonal). Moreover, we also removed all the within-subject similarity (thus also excluding the within-run similarity as suggested by Walther et al. (2016)) to minimize the bias of the potentially strong within-subject similarity. In addition, we added both the row-wise and column-wise random effects to capture the dependence of cells within each column and each row, respectively (Chen et al., 2017).

      Results from this approach largely replicated our previous results. The right 8C again showed significant conflict similarity representation, with greater representational strength in incongruent than congruent condition, and positively correlated to behavioral performance. The orientation effect was also identified in the visual (e.g., right V1) and oculomotor (e.g., left FEF) regions.

      We have revised the methodology and the results in the revised manuscript:

      "Representational similarity analysis (RSA).

      For each cortical region, we calculated the Pearson’s correlations between fMRI activity patterns for each run and each subject, yielding a 1400 (20 conditions × 2 runs × 35 participants) × 1400 RSM. The correlations were calculated in a cross297 voxel manner using the fMRI activation maps obtained from GLM3 described in the previous section. We excluded within-subject cells from the RSM (thus also excluding the within-run similarity as suggested by Walther et al., (2016)), and the remaining cells were converted into a vector, which was then z-transformed and submitted to a linear mixed effect model as the dependent variable. The linear mixed effect model also included regressors of conflict similarity and orientation similarity. Importantly, conflict similarity was based on how Simon and spatial Stroop conflict are combined and hence was calculated by first rotating all subject’s stimulus location to the top right and bottom-left quadrants, whereas orientation was calculated using original stimulus locations. As a result, the regressors representing conflict similarity and orientation similarity were de-correlated. Similarity between two conditions was measured as the cosine value of the angular difference. Other regressors included a target similarity regressor (i.e., whether the arrow directions were identical), a response similarity regressor (i.e., whether the correct responses were identical); a spatial Stroop distractor regressor (i.e., vertical distance between two stimulus locations); a Simon distractor regressor (i.e., horizontal distance between two stimulus locations). Additionally, we also included a regressor denoting the similarity of Group (i.e., whether two conditions are within the same subject group, according to the stimulus-response mapping). We also added two regressors including ROI316 mean fMRI activations for each condition of the pair to remove the possible uni-voxel influence on the RSM. A last term was the intercept. To control the artefact due to dependence of the correlation pairs sharing the same subject, we included crossed random effects (i.e., row-wise and column-wise random effects) for the intercept, conflict similarity, orientation and the group factors (G. Chen et al., 2017)."

      Reference:

      Walther, A., Nili, H., Ejaz, N., Alink, A., Kriegeskorte, N., & Diedrichsen, J. (2016). Reliability of dissimilarity measures for multi-voxel pattern analysis. Neuroimage, 137, 188-200. doi:10.1016/j.neuroimage.2015.12.012

      6) Another concern is the extent to which across-subject similarity will only capture consistent patterns across people, making this analysis very similar to a traditional univariate analysis (and unlike the traditional use of RSA to capture subject-specific patterns).

      With proper normalization, we assume voxels across different subjects should show some consistent localizations, although individual differences can be high. J. Chen et al. (2017) has demonstrated that consistent multi-voxel activation patterns exist across individuals. Previous studies have also successfully applied cross-subject RSA (see review by Freund et al, 2021) and cross-subject decoding approaches (e.g., Jiang et al., 2016; Tusche et al., 2016), so we believe cross-subject RSA should be feasible to capture distributed activation patterns shared at the group level. We added this argument in the revised manuscript:

      "Previous studies (e.g., J. Chen et al., 2017) have demonstrated that consistent multivoxel activation patterns exist across individuals, and successful applications of cross-subject RSA (see review by Freund, Etzel, et al., 2021) and cross-subject decoding approaches (Jiang et al., 2016; Tusche et al., 2016) have also been reported."

      In the revised manuscript, we also tested whether the representation in right 8C held for within-subject data. We reasoned that the conflict similarity effects identified by cross-subject RSA should be replicable in within-subject data, although the latter is not able to dissociate the conflict similarity effect from the orientation effect. We performed similar RSA for within-subject RSMs, excluding the within-run cells. We replaced the perfectly confounded factors of conflict similarity and orientation with a common factor called similarity_orientation. Other confounding factor pairs were addressed similarly. Results showed a significant effect of similarity_orientation, t(13993) = 3.270, p = .0005, 1-tailed. Given the specific representation of conflict similarity identified by the cross-subject RSA, we believe that the within-subject data of right 8C probably showed similar conflict similarity modulation effects as the cross-subject data, although future research that orthogonalizes conflict type and orientation is needed to fully answer this question. We added this result in the revised section Note S7.

      "Note S7. The cross-subject RSA captures similar effects with the within-subject RSA Considering the variability in voxel-level functional localizations among individuals, one may question whether the cross-subject RSA results were biased by the consistent multi-voxel patterns across subjects, distinct from the more commonly utilized withinsubject RSA. We reasoned that the cross-subject RSA should have captured similar effects as the within-subject RSA if we observe the conflict similarity effect in right 8C with the latter analysis. Therefore, we tested whether the representation in right 8C held for within-subject data. Specifically, we performed similar RSA for withinsubject RSMs, excluding the within-run cells. We replaced the perfectly confounded factors of conflict similarity and orientation with a common factor called similarity_orientation. Other confounding factor pairs (i.e., target versus response, and Stroop distractor versus Simon distractor) were addressed similarly. Results showed a significant effect of similarity_orientation, t(13993) = 3.270, p = .0005, 1tailed. Given the specific representation of conflict similarity identified by the crosssubject RSA, the within-subject data of right 8C may show similar conflict similarity modulation effects as the cross-subject data. Further research is needed to fully dissociate the representation of conflict and the representation of visual features such as orientation."

      Reference:

      Chen, J., Leong, Y. C., Honey, C. J., Yong, C. H., Norman, K. A., & Hasson, U. (2017). Shared memories reveal shared structure in neural activity across individuals. Nature Neuroscience, 20(1), 115-125.

      Freund, M. C., Etzel, J. A., & Braver, T. S. (2021). Neural Coding of Cognitive Control: The Representational Similarity Analysis Approach. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 25(7), 622-638.

      Jiang, J., Summerfield, C., & Egner, T. (2016). Visual Prediction Error Spreads Across Object Features in Human Visual Cortex. J Neurosci, 36(50), 12746-12763.

      Tusche, A., Bockler, A., Kanske, P., Trautwein, F. M., & Singer, T. (2016). Decoding the Charitable Brain: Empathy, Perspective Taking, and Attention Shifts Differentially Predict Altruistic Giving. Journal of Neuroscience, 36(17), 4719-4732.

      7) Finally, the authors should confirm all their results are robust to less liberal methods of multiplicity correction. For univariate analysis, they should report the effects from the standard p < .001 cluster forming threshold for univariate analysis (or TFCE). For multivariate analyses, FDR can be quite liberal. The authors should consider whether their mixed-effects analyses allow for group-level randomization, and consider (relatively powerful) Max-Stat randomization tests (Nichols & Holmes, 2002, Hum Brain Mapp).

      In our revised manuscript, we have corrected the univariate results using the probabilistic TFCE (pTFCE) approach by Spisak et al. (2019). This approach estimates the conditional probability of cluster extent based on Bayes’ rule. Specifically, we applied pTFCE on our univariate results (i.e., the z-maps of our contrasts). This returned enhanced Z-score maps, which were then thresholded based on simulated cluster size thresholds using 3dClustSim. A cluster-forming threshold of p < .001 was employed. Results showed only the pre-SMA was activated in the incongruent > congruent contrast, and right IPS and right dmPFC were activated in the linear Simon modulation effect. Further tests also showed these regions were not correlated with the behavioral performance, uncorrected ps >.28. These results largely replicated our previous results. We have revised the method and results accordingly.

      Methods:

      "Results were corrected with the probabilistic threshold-free cluster enhancement(pTFCE) and then thresholded by 3dClustSim function in AFNI (Cox & Hyde, 1997) with voxel-wise p < .001 and cluster-wize p < .05, both 1-tailed."

      Results:

      "In the fMRI analysis, we first replicated the classic congruency effect by searching for brain regions showing higher univariate activation in incongruent than congruent conditions (GLM1, see Methods). Consistent with the literature (Botvinick et al., 2004; Fu et al., 2022), this effect was observed in the pre-supplementary motor area (preSMA) (Fig. 3, Table S1). We then tested the encoding of conflict type as a cognitive space by identifying brain regions with activation levels parametrically covarying with the coordinates (i.e., axial angle relative to the horizontal axis) in the hypothesized cognitive space. As shown in Fig. 1B, change in the angle corresponds to change in spatial Stroop and Simon conflicts in opposite directions. Accordingly, we found the right inferior parietal sulcus (IPS) and the right dorsomedial prefrontal cortex (dmPFC) displayed positive correlation between fMRI activation and the Simon conflict (Fig. 3, Fig. S3, Table S1)."

      We appreciate the reviewer’s suggestion to apply the Max-Stat randomization tests (Nichols & Holmes, 2002) for the multivariate analyses. However, the representational similarity matrix was too large (1400×1400) to be tested with a balanced randomization approach (i.e., the Max-Stat), due to (1) running even 1000 times for all ROIs cost very long time; (2) the distribution generated from normal times of randomization (e.g., 5000 iterations) would probably be unbalanced, since the full range of possible samples that could be generated by a complete randomization is not adequately represented. Instead, we adopted a very strict Bonferroni correction p < 0.0001/360 when reporting the regression results from RSA. Notebally, Chen et al (2017) has shown that their approach could control the FDR at an acceptable level.

      Reference:

      Spisák, T., Spisák, Z., Zunhammer, M., Bingel, U., Smith, S., Nichols, T., & Kincses,T. (2019). Probabilistic TFCE: A generalized combination of cluster size and voxel intensity to increase statistical power. NeuroImage, 185, 12-26.

      Chen, G., Taylor, P. A., Shin, Y.-W., Reynolds, R. C., & Cox, R. W. J. N. (2017). Untangling the relatedness among correlations, Part II: Inter-subject correlation group analysis through linear mixed-effects modeling. 147, 825-840.

      Minor concerns:

      8) I appreciate the authors wanting to present the conditions in a theory-agnostic way, but the framing of 5 conflict types was confusing. I think framing the conditions as a mixture of 2 conflict types (Stroop and Simon) makes more sense, especially given the previous work on MSIT.

      We have renamed the Type1-5 as spatial Stroop, StHSmL, StMSmM, StLSmH, and Simon conditions, respectively. H, L, and M indicate high, low andmedium similarity with the corresponding conflict, respectively. This is alsoconsistent with the naming of our previous work (Yang et al., 2021).

      Reference:

      Yang, G., Xu, H., Li, Z., Nan, W., Wu, H., Li, Q., & Liu, X. (2021). The congruency sequence effect is modulated by the similarity of conflicts. Journal of Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 47(10), 1705-1719.

      9) It would be helpful to have more scaffolding for the key conflict & orientation analyses. A schematic in the main text that outlines these contrasts would be very helpful (e.g. similar to S4).

      We have inserted Figure 7 in the revised manuscript. In this figure, we plotted the schematic of the difference between the conflict similarity 467 and orientation regressors according to their cross-group representational similarity 468 matrices.

      10) Figure 4D could be clearer, both in labeling and figure caption. 'Modeled similarity' could be relabelled to something more informative, like 'conflict type (or mixture) similarity'. Alternatively, it would be helpful to show a summary RDM for region r-8C. For example, breaking it down by just conflict type and congruence.

      We have relabeled the x-axis to “Conflict type similarity” and y-axis to “Neural similarity” for Figure 4D in the revised manuscript.

      We have also added a summary RSM figure in Fig. S5 to show the different similarity patterns between incongruent and congruent conditions.

      11) It may be helpful to connect your work to how people have discussed multiple forms of conflict monitoring and control with respect to target and distractor features e.g., Lindsay & Jacoby, 1994, JEP:HPP; Mante, Sussillo et al., 2013, Nature; Soutschek et al., 2015, JoCN; Jackson et al., 2021, Comm Bio; Ritz & Shenhav, 2022, bioRxiv

      We have added an analysis to examine how cognitive control modulates target and distractor representation. To this end, we selected the left V4, a visual region showing joint representation of target, Stroop distractor and Simon distractor, as the region of interest. We tested whether these representation strengths differed between incongruent and congruent conditions, finding the representation of target was stronger and representations of both distractors were weaker in the incongruent condition. This suggests that cognitive control modulates the stimuli in both directions. We added the results in Note S10 and Fig. S8, and also added discussion of it in “Methodological implications”.

      “Note S10. Cognitive control enhances target representation and suppresses distractor representation Using the separability of confounding factors afforded by the cross-subject RSA, we examined how representations of targets and distractors are modulated by cognitive control. The key assumption is that exerting cognitive control may enhance target representation and suppress distractor representation. We hypothesized that stimuli are represented in visual areas, so we chose a visual ROI from the main RSA results showing joint representation of target, spatial Stroop distractor and Simon distractor (p < .005, 1-tail, uncorrected). Only the left V4 met this criterion. We then tested representations with models similar to the main text for incongruent only trials, congruent only trials, and the incongruent – congruent contrast. The contrast model additionally used interaction between the congruency and target, Stroop distractor and Simon distractor terms. Results showed that in the incongruent condition, when we employ more cognitive control, the target representation was enhanced (t(237990) = 2.59, p = .029, Bonferroni corrected) and both spatial Stroop (t(237990) = –4.18, p < .001, Bonferroni corrected) and Simon (t(237990) = –3.14, p = .005, Bonferroni corrected) distractor representations were suppressed (Fig. S8). These are consistent with the idea that the top-down control modulates the stimuli in both directions (Polk et al., 2008; Ritz & Shenhav, 2022).”

      Discussion:

      “Moreover, the cross-subject RSA provides high sensitivity to the variables of interest and the ability to separate confounding factors. For instance, in addition to dissociating conflict type from orientation, we dissociated target from response, and spatial Stroop distractor from Simon distractor. We further showed cognitive control can both enhance the target representation and suppress the distractor representation (Note S10, Fig. S8), which is in line with previous studies (Polk et al., 2008; Ritz & Shenhav, 2022)."

      12) For future work, I would recommend placing stimuli along the whole circumference, to orthogonalize Stroop and Simon conflict within-subject.

      We thank the reviewer for this highly helpful suggestion. Expanding the 547 conflict conditions to a full conflict space and replicating our current results could 548 provide stronger evidence for the cognitive space view.

      In the revised manuscript, we added this as a possible future design:

      “A possible improvement to our current design would be to include left, right, up, and down arrows presented in a grid formation across four spatially separate quadrants, with each arrow mapped to its own response button. However, one potential confounding factor would be that these conditions have different levels of difficulty (i.e., different magnitude of conflict), which may affect the CSE results and their representational similarity."

      Reviewer #2:

      Summary, general appraisal

      This study examines the construct of "cognitive spaces" as they relate to neural coding schemes present in response conflict tasks. The authors utilize a novel paradigm, in which subjects must map the direction of a vertically oriented arrow to either a left or right response. Different types of conflict (spatial Stroop, Simon) are parametrically manipulated by varying the spatial location of the arrow (a taskirrelevant feature). The vertical eccentricity of the arrow either agrees or conflicts with the arrow's direction (spatial Stroop), while the horizontal eccentricity of the arrow agrees or conflicts with the side of the response (Simon). A neural coding model is postulated in which the stimuli are embedded in a cognitive space, organized by distances that depend only on the similarity of congruency types (i.e., where conditions with similar relative proportions of spatial-Stroop versus Simon congruency are represented with similar activity patterns). The authors conduct a behavioral and fMRI study to provide evidence for such a representational coding scheme. The behavioral findings replicate the authors' prior work in demonstrating that conflict-related cognitive control adjustments (the congruency sequence effect) shows strong modulation as a function of the similarity between conflict types. With the fMRI neural activity data, the authors report univariate analyses that identified activation in left prefrontal and dorsomedial frontal cortex modulated by the amount of Stroop or Simon conflict present, and multivariate representational similarity analyses (RSA) that identified right lateral prefrontal activity encoding conflict similarity and correlated with the behavioral effects of conflict similarity.

      This study tackles an important question regarding how distinct types of conflict, which have been previously shown to elicit independent forms of cognitive control adjustments, might be encoded in the brain within a computationally efficient representational format. The ideas postulated by the authors are interesting ones and the utilized methods are rigorous.

      We would like to express our sincere appreciation for the reviewer’s positive evaluation of our manuscript and the constructive comments and suggestions. Through careful consideration of your feedback, we have endeavored to make our manuscript more accessible to readers and further strengthened our findings. In response to your suggestion, we reanalyzed our data with the approach proposed by Chen et al.’s (2017, NeuroImage). This reanalysis largely replicated our previous results, reinforcing the validity of our findings. Additionally, we conducted tests with several alternative models and found that the cognitive space hypothesis best aligns with our observed data. We have incorporated these revisions and additional analyses into the manuscript based on your valuable feedback. As a result, we believe that these changes and additional analyses have significantly enhanced the quality of our manuscript. We have provided detailed responses to your comments below.

      However, the study has critical limitations that are due to a lack of clarity regarding theoretical hypotheses, serious confounds in the experimental design, and a highly non-standard (and problematic) approach to RSA. Without addressing these issues it is hard to evaluate the contribution of the authors findings to the computational cognitive neuroscience literature.

      1) The primary theoretical question and its implications are unclear. The paper would greatly benefit from more clearly specifying potential alternative hypotheses and discussing their implications. Consider, for example, the case of parallel conflict monitors. Say that these conflict monitors are separately tuned for Stroop and Simon conflict, and are located within adjacent patches of cortex that are both contained within a single cortical parcel (e.g., as defined by the Glasser atlas used by the authors for analyses). If RSA was conducted on the responses of such a parcel to this task, it seems highly likely that an activation similarity matrix would be observed that is quite similar (if not identical) to the hypothesized one displayed in Figure 1. Yet it would seem like the authors are arguing that the "cognitive space" representation is qualitatively and conceptually distinct from the "parallel monitor" coding scheme. Thus, it seems that the task and analytic approach is not sufficient to disambiguate these different types of coding schemes or neural architectures.

      The authors also discuss a fully domain-general conflict monitor, in which different forms of conflict are encoded within a single dimension. Yet this alternative hypothesis is also not explicitly tested nor discussed in detail. It seems that the experiment was designed to orthogonalize the "domain-general" model from the "cognitive space" model, by attempting to keep the overall conflict uniform across the different stimuli (i.e., in the design, the level of Stroop congruency parametrically trades off with the level of Simon congruency). But in the behavioral results (Fig. S1), the interference effects were found to peak when both Stroop and Simon congruency are present (i.e., Conf 3 and 4), suggesting that the "domain-general" model may not be orthogonal to the "cognitive space" model. One of the key advantages of RSA is that it provides the ability to explicitly formulate, test and compare different coding models to determine which best accounts for the pattern of data. Thus, it would seem critical for the authors to set up the design and analyses so that an explicit model comparison analysis could be conducted, contrasting the domain-general, domain-specific, and cognitive space accounts.

      We appreciate the reviewer pointing out the need to formally test alternative models. In the revised manuscript, we have added and compared a few alternative models, finding the Cognitive-Space model (the one with graded conflict similarity levels as we reported) provided the best fit to our data. Specifically, we tested the following five models against the Cognitive-Space model:

      (1) Domain-General model. This model treats each conflict type as equivalent, so each two conflict types only differ in the magnitude of their conflict. Therefore, we defined the domain-general matrix as the difference in their effects indexed by the group-averaged RT in Experiment 2. Then the z-scored model vector was sign-flipped to reflect similarity instead of distance. This model showed non-significant conflict type effects (t(951989) = 0.92, p = .179) and poorer fit (BIC = 5377126) than the Cognitive-Space model (BIC = 5377094).

      (2) Domain-Specific model. This model treats each conflict type differently, so we used a diagonal matrix, with within-conflict type similarities being 1 and all crossconflict type similarities being 0. This model also showed non-significant effects (t(951989) = 0.84, p = .201) and poorer fit (BIC = 5377127) than the Cognitive-Space model.

      (3) Stroop-Only model. This model assumes that the right 8C only encodes the spatial Stroop conflict. We projected each conflict type to the Stroop (vertical) axis and calculated the similarity between any two conflict types as the Jaccard similarity index (Jaccard, 1901), that is, their intersection divided by their union. This model also showed non-significant effects (t(951989) = 0.20, p = .423) and poorer fit (BIC = 5377122) than the Cognitive-Space model.

      (4) Simon-Only model. This model assumes that the right 8C only encodes the Simon conflict. We projected each conflict type to the Simon (horizontal) axis and calculated the similarity like the Stroop-Only model. This model showed significant effects (t(951989) = 4.19, p < .001) but still quantitatively poorer fit (BIC = 5377096) than the Cognitive-Space model.

      (5) Stroop+Simon model. This model assumes the spatial Stroop and Simon conflicts are parallelly encoded in the brain, similar to the "parallel monitor" hypothesis suggested by the reviewer. It includes both Stroop-Only and Simon-Only regressors. This model showed nonsignificant effect for the Stroop regressor (t(951988) = 0.06, p = .478) and significant effect for the Simon regressor (t(951988) = 3.30, p < .001), but poorer fit (BIC = 5377118) than the Cognitive-Space model.

      “Moreover, we replicated these results with only incongruent trials (i.e., when conflict is present), considering that the pattern of conflict representations is more manifested when the conflict is present (i.e., on incongruent trials) than not (i.e., on congruent trials). We found a poorer fitting in Domain-general (BIC = 1344129), Domain-Specific (BIC = 1344129), Stroop-Only (BIC = 1344128), Simon-Only (BIC = 1344120), and Stroop+Simon (BIC = 1344157) models than the Cognitive-Space model (BIC = 1344104).”

      In summary, these results indicate that the right 8C encodes an integrated cognitive space for resolving Stroop and Simon conflicts. We added the above results to the revised manuscript.

      The above analysis approach was added to the method “Model comparison and representational dimensionality”, and the results were added to the “Multivariate patterns of the right dlPFC encodes the conflict similarity” in the revised manuscript.

      Methods:

      “Model comparison and representational dimensionality To estimate if the right 8C specifically encodes the cognitive space, rather than the domain-general or domain-specific structures, we conducted two more RSAs. We replaced the cognitive space-based conflict similarity matrix in the RSA we reported above (hereafter referred to as the Cognitive-Space model) with one of the alternative model matrices, with all other regressors equal. The domain-general model treats each conflict type as equivalent, so each two conflict types only differ in the magnitude of their conflict. Therefore, we defined the domain-general matrix as the difference in their congruency effects indexed by the group-averaged RT in Experiment 2. Then the zscored model vector was sign-flipped to reflect similarity instead of distance. The domain-specific model treats each conflict type differently, so we used a diagonal matrix, with within-conflict type similarities being 1 and all cross-conflict type similarities being 0.

      Moreover, to examine if the cognitive space is driven solely by the Stroop or Simon conflicts, we tested a spatial Stroop-Only (hereafter referred to as “Stroop-Only”) and a Simon-Only model, with each conflict type projected onto the spatial Stroop (vertical) axis or Simon (horizontal) axis, respectively. The similarity between any two conflict types was defined using the Jaccard similarity index (Jaccard, 1901), that is, their intersection divided by their union. We also included a model assuming the Stroop and Simon dimensions are independently represented in the brain, adding up the StroopOnly and Simon-Only regressors (hereafter referred to as the Stroop+Simon model). We conducted similar RSAs as reported above, replacing the original conflict similarity regressor with the Strrop-Only, Simon-Only, or both regressors (for the Stroop+Simon model), and then calculated their Bayesian information criterions (BICs).”

      Results:

      “To examine if the right 8C specifically encodes the cognitive space rather than the domain-general or domain-specific organizations, we tested several additional models (see Methods). Model comparison showed a lower BIC in the Cognitive-Space model (BIC = 5377094) than the Domain-General (BIC = 537127) or Domain-Specific (BIC = 537127) models. Further analysis showed the dimensionality of the representation in the right 8C was 1.19, suggesting the cognitive space was close to 1D. We also tested if the observed conflict similarity effect was driven solely by spatial Stroop or Simon conflicts, and found larger BICs for the models only including the Stroop similarity (i.e., the Stroop-Only model, BIC = 5377122) or Simon similarity (i.e., the Simon-Only model, BIC = 5377096). An additional Stroop+Simon model, including both StroopOnly and Simon-Only regressors, also showed a worse model fitting (BIC = 5377118). Moreover, we replicated the results with only incongruent trials, considering that the pattern of conflict representations is more manifested when the conflict is present (i.e., on incongruent trials) than not (i.e., on congruent trials). We found a poorer fitting in Domain-general (BIC = 1344129), Domain-Specific (BIC = 1344129), Stroop-Only (BIC = 1344128), Simon-Only (BIC = 1344120), and Stroop+Simon (BIC = 1344157) models than the Cognitive-Space model (BIC = 1344104). These results indicate that the right 8C encodes an integrated cognitive space for resolving Stroop and Simon conflicts. The more detailed model comparison results are listed in Table 2.”

      Reference:

      Jaccard, P. (1901). Étude comparative de la distribution florale dans une portion des Alpes et des Jura. Bull Soc Vaudoise Sci Nat(37), 547-579.

      2a) Relatedly, the reasoning for the use of the term "cognitive space" is unclear. The mere presence of graded coding for two types of conflict seems to be a low bar for referring to neural activity patterns as encoding a "cognitive space". It is discussed that cognitive spaces/maps allow for flexibility through inference and generalization. But no links were made between these cognitive abilities and the observed representational structure.

      In the revised manuscript, we have clarified that we tested a specific prediction of the cognitive space hypothesis: the geometry of the cognitive space predicts that more similar conflict types will have more similar neural representations,leading to the CSE and RSA patterns tested in this study. These results add to the literature by providing empirical evidence on how different conflict types are encoded in the brain. We agree that this study is not a comprehensive test of the cognitive space hypothesis. Thus, in the revised manuscript we explicitly clarified that this study is a test of the geometry of the cognitive space hypothesis.

      Critically, the cognitive space view holds that the representations of different abstract information are organized continuously and the representational geometry in the cognitive space are determined by the similarity among the represented information (Bellmund et al., 2018).

      "The present study aimed to test the geometry of cognitive space in conflict representation. Specifically, we hypothesize that different types of conflict are represented as points in a cognitive space. Importantly, the distance between the points, which reflects the geometry of the cognitive space, scales with the difference in the sources of the conflicts being represented by the points."

      We have also discussed the limitation of the results and stressed the need for more research to fully test the cognitive space hypothesis.

      “Additionally, our study is not a comprehensive test of the cognitive space hypothesis but aimed primarily to provide original evidence for the geometry of cognitive space in representing conflict information in cognitive control. Future research should examine other aspects of the cognitive space such as its dimensionality, its applicability to other conflict tasks such as Eriksen Flanker task, and its relevance to other cognitive abilities, such as cognitive flexibility and learning.

      2b) Additionally, no explicit tests of generality (e.g., via cross-condition generalization) were provided.

      To examine the generality of cognitive space across conditions, we conducted a leave-one-out prediction analysis. We used the behavioral data from Experiment 1 for this test, due to its larger amount of data than Experiment 2. Specifically, we removed data from one of the five similarity levels (as illustrated by the θs in Fig. 1C) and used the remaining data to perform the same mixed-effect model as reported in the main text (i.e., the two-stage analysis). This yielded one pair of beta coefficients including the similarity regressor and the intercept for each subject, with which we predicted the CSE for the removed similarity level for each subject. We repeated this process for each similarity level once. The predicted results were highly correlated with the original data, with r = .87 for the RT and r = .84 for the ER, ps < .001. We have added this analysis and result to the “Conflict type 706 similarity modulated behavioral congruency sequence effect (CSE)” section.

      “Moreover, to test the continuity and generalizability of the similarity modulation, we conducted a leave-one-out prediction analysis. Specifically, we removed data from one of the five similarity levels (as illustrated by the θs in Fig. 1C) and used the remaining data to perform the same mixed-effect model (i.e., the two-stage analysis). This yielded one pair of beta coefficients including the similarity regressor and the intercept for each subject, with which we predicted the CSE for the removed similarity level for each subject. We repeated this process for each similarity level once. The predicted results were highly correlated with the original data, with r = .87 for the RT and r = .84 for the ER, ps < .001."

      2c) Finally, although the design elicits strong CSE effects, it seems somewhat awkward to consider CSE behavioral patterns as a reflection of the kind of abilities supported by a cognitive map (if this is indeed the implication that was intended). In fact, CSE effects are well-modeled by simpler "model-free" associative learning processes, that do not require elaborate representations of abstract structures.

      We argue the conflict similarity modulation of CSEs we observed cannot be explained by the “model-free” stimulus-driven associative learning process. This mainly refers to the feature integration account proposed by Hommel et al. (2004), which explains poorer performance in CI and IC trials (compared with CC and II trials) with the partial repetition cost caused by the breaking of stimulus-response binding. Although we cannot remove its influence on the within-type trials (similarity level 5, θ = 0), it should not affect the cross-type trials (similarity level 1-4, θ = 90°, 67.5°, 45° and 22.5°, respectively), because the CC, CI, IC, II trials had equal probabilities of partially repeated and fully switched trials (see the Author response image 1 for an example of trials across Conf 1 and Conf 3 conditions). Thus, feature integration cannot explain the gradual CSE decrease from similarity level 1 to 4, which sufficiently reproduce the full effect, as suggested by the leave-one-out prediction analysis mentioned above. We thus conclude that the similarity modulation of CSE cannot be explained by the stimulus-driven associative learning.

      Author response image 1.

      Notably, however, our findings are aligned with an associative learning account of cognitive control (Abrahamse et al., 2016), which extends association learning from stimulus/response level to cognitive control. In other words, abstract cognitive control state can be learned and generalized like other sensorimotor features. This view explicitly proposes that “transfer occurs to the extent that two tasks overlap”, a hypothesis directly supported by our CSE results (see also Yang et al., 2021). Extending this, our fMRI results provide the neural basis of how cognitive control can generalize through a representation of cognitive space. The cognitive space view complements associative learning account by providing a fundamental principle for the learning and generalization of control states. Given the widespread application of CSE as indicator of cognitive control generalization (Braem et al., 2014), we believe that it can be recognized as a kind of ability supported by the cognitive space. This was further supported by the brain-behavioral correlation: stronger encoding of cognitive space was associated with greater bias of trial-wise behavioral adjustment by the consecutive conflict similarity.

      We have incorporated these ideas into the discussion:

      “Similarly, we propose that cognitive space could serve as a mental model to assist fast learning and efficient organization of cognitive control settings. Specifically, the cognitive space representation may provide a principle for how our brain evaluates the expected cost of switching and the benefit of generalization between states and selects the path with the best cost-benefit tradeoff (Abrahamse et al., 2016; Shenhav et al., 2013). The proximity between two states in cognitive space could reflect both the expected cognitive demand required to transition and the useful mechanisms to adapt from. The closer the two conditions are in cognitive space, the lower the expected switching cost and the higher the generalizability when transitioning between them. With the organization of a cognitive space, a new conflict can be quickly assigned a location in the cognitive space, which will facilitate the development of cognitive control settings for this conflict by interpolating nearby conflicts and/or projecting the location to axes representing different cognitive control processes, thus leading to a stronger CSE when following a more similar conflict condition.”

      References:

      Hommel, B., Proctor, R. W., & Vu, K. P. (2004). A feature-integration account of sequential effects in the Simon task. Psychological Research, 68(1), 1-17. Abrahamse, E., Braem, S., Notebaert, W., & Verguts, T. (2016). Grounding cognitive control in associative learning. Psychological Bulletin, 142(7), 693-728.

      Yang, G., Xu, H., Li, Z., Nan, W., Wu, H., Li, Q., & Liu, X. (2021). The congruency sequence effect is modulated by the similarity of conflicts. Journal of 770 Experimental Psychology: Learning, Memory, and Cognition, 47(10), 1705-1719.

      Braem, S., Abrahamse, E. L., Duthoo, W., & Notebaert, W. (2014). What determines the specificity of conflict adaptation? A review, critical analysis, and proposed synthesis. Frontiers in Psychology, 5, 1134.

      3) More generally, it seems problematic that Stroop and Simon conflict in the paradigm parametrically trade-off against each other. A more powerful design would have de-confounded Stroop and Simon conflict so that each could be separately estimation via (potentially orthogonal) conflict axes. Additionally, incorporating more varied stimulus sets, locations, or responses might have enabled various tests of generality, as implied by a cognitive space account.

      We thank the reviewer for these valuable suggestions. We argue that the current design is adequate to test the prediction that more similar conflict types have more similar neural representations. That said, we agree that further examination using more powerful experimental designs are needed to fully test the cognitive space account of cognitive control. We also agree that employing more varied stimulus sets,locations and responses would further extend our findings. We have included this as a future research direction in the revised manuscript.

      We have revised our discussion about the limitation as:

      “A few limitations of this study need to be noted. To parametrically manipulate the conflict similarity levels, we adopted the spatial Stroop-Simon paradigm that enables parametrical combinations of spatial Stroop and Simon conflicts. However, since this paradigm is a two-alternative forced choice design, the behavioral CSE is not a pure measure of adjusted control but could be partly confounded by bottom-up factors such as feature integration (Hommel et al., 2004). Future studies may replicate our findings with a multiple-choice design (including more varied stimulus sets, locations and responses) with confound-free trial sequences (Braem et al., 2019). Another limitation is that in our design, the spatial Stroop and Simon effects are highly anticorrelated. This constraint may make the five conflict types represented in a unidimensional space (e.g., a circle) embedded in a 2D space. Future studies may test the 2D cognitive space with fully independent conditions. A possible improvement to our current design would be to include left, right, up, and down arrows presented in a grid formation across four spatially separate quadrants, with each arrow mapped to its own response button. However, one potential confounding factor would be that these conditions have different levels of difficulty (i.e., different magnitude of conflict), which may affect the CSE results and their representational similarity.”

      4) Serious confounds in the design render the results difficult to interpret. As much prior neuroimaging and behavioral work has established, "conflict" per se is perniciously correlated with many conceptually different variables. Consequently, it is very difficult to distinguish these confounding variables within aggregate measures of neural activity like fMRI. For example, conflict is confounded with increased time-on-task with longer RT, as well as conflict-driven increases in coding of other task variables (e.g., task-set related coding; e.g., Ebitz et al. 2020 bioRxiv). Even when using much higher resolution invasive measures than fMRI (i.e., eCoG), researchers have rightly been wary of making strong conclusions about explicit encoding of conflict (Tang et al, 2019; eLife). As such, the researchers would do well to be quite cautious and conservative in their analytic approach and interpretation of results.

      We acknowledge the findings showing that encoding of conflicts may not be easily detected in the brain. However, recent studies have shown that the representational similarity analysis can effectively detect representations of conflict tasks (e.g., the color Stroop) using factorial designs (Freund et al., 2021a; 2021b).

      In our analysis, we are aware of the potential impact of time-on-task (e.g., RT) on univariate activation levels and subsequent RSA patterns. To address this issue, we added univariate fMRI activation levels as nuisance regressors to the RSA. To de confound conflict from other factors such as orientation of stimuli related to the center of the screen, we also applied the cross-subject RSA approach. Furthermore, we were cautious about determining regions that encoded conflict control. We set three strict criteria: (1) Regions must show a conflict similarity modulation effect; (2) regions must show higher representational strength in the incongruent condition compared with the congruent condition; and (3) regions must correlate with behavioral performance. With these criteria, we believe that the results we reported are already conservative. We would be happy to implement any additional criteria the reviewer recommends.

      Reference:

      Freund, M. C., Etzel, J. A., & Braver, T. S. (2021a). Neural Coding of Cognitive Control: The Representational Similarity Analysis Approach. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 25(7), 622-638.

      Freund, M. C., Bugg, J. M., & Braver, T. S. (2021b). A Representational Similarity 823 Analysis of Cognitive Control during Color-Word Stroop. Journal of 824 Neuroscience, 41(35), 7388-7402.

      5) This issue is most critical in the interpretation of the fMRI results as reflecting encoding of conflict types. A key limitation of the design, that is acknowledged by the authors is that conflict is fully confounded within-subject by spatial orientation. Indeed, the limited set of stimulus-response mappings also cast doubt on the underlying factors that give rise to the CSE modulations observed by the authors in their behavioral results. The CSE modulations are so strong - going from a complete absence of current x previous trial-type interaction in the cos(90) case all the way to a complete elimination of any current trial conflict when the prior trial was incongruent in the cos(0) case - that they cause suspicion that they are actually driven by conflict-related control adjustments rather than sequential dependencies in the stimulus-response mappings that can be associatively learned.

      Unlike the fMRI data, we cannot tease apart the effects of conflict similarity and orientation in a similar manner as the cross-subject RSA for behavioral CSEs. However, we have a few reasons that the orientation and other bottom-up factors should not be the factors driving the similarity modulation effect.

      First, we did not find any correlation between the regions showing orientation effects and behavioral CSEs. This suggests that orientation does not directly contribute to the CSE modulation.

      Second, if the CSE modulation is purely driven by the association learning of the stimulus-response mapping, we should observe a stronger modulation effect after more extensive training. However, our results do not support this prediction. Using data from Experiment 1, we found that the modulation effect remained constant across the three sessions (see Note S3).

      “Note S3. Modulation of conflict similarity on behavioral CSEs does not change across time We tested if the conflict similarity modulation on the CSE is susceptible to training. We collected the data of Experiment 1 across three sessions, thus it is possible to examine if the conflict similarity modulation effect changes across time. To this end, we added conflict similarity, session and their interaction into a mixed-effect linear model, in which the session was set as a categorical variable. With a post-hoc analysis of variance (ANOVA), we calculated the statistical significance of the interaction term. This approach was applied to both the RT and ER. Results showed no interaction effect in either RT, F(2,1479) = 1.025, p = .359, or ER, F(2,1479) = 0.789, p = .455. This result suggests that the modulation effect does not change across time. “

      Third, the observed similarity modulation on the CSE, particularly for similarity levels 1-4, should not be attributed to the stimulus-response associations, such as feature integration, as have been addressed in response to comment 2.c.

      Finally, other bottom-up factors, such as the spatial location proximity did not drive the CSE modulation results, which we have addressed in the original manuscript in Note S2.

      "Note S2. Modulation of conflict similarity on behavioral CSEs cannot be explained by the physical proximity

      In our design, the conflict similarity might be confounded by the physical proximity between stimulus (i.e., the arrow) of two consecutive trials. That is, when arrows of the two trials appear at the same quadrant, a higher conflict similarity also indicates a higher physical proximity (Fig. 1A). Although the opposite is true if arrows of the two trials appear at different quadrants, it is possible the behavioral effects can be biased by the within quadrant trials. To examine if the physical distance has confounded the conflict similarity modulation effect, we conducted an additional analysis.

      We defined the physical angular difference across two trials as the difference of their polar angles relative to the origin. Therefore, the physical angular difference could vary from 0 to 180°. For each CSE conditions (i.e., CC, CI, IC and II), we grouped the trials based on their physical angular distances, and then averaged trials with the same previous by current conflict type transition but different orders (e.g., StHSmL−StLSmH and StLSmH−StHSmL) within each subject. The data were submitted to a mixed-effect model with the conflict similarity, physical proximity (i.e., the opposite of the physical angular difference) as fixed-effect predictors, and subject and CSE condition as random effects. Results showed significant conflict similarity modulation effects in both Experiment 1 (RT: β = 0.09 ± 0.01, t(7812) = 13.74, p < .001, ηp2 = .025; 875 ER: β = 0.09 ± 0.01, t(7812) = 7.66, p < .001, ηp2 = .018) and Experiment 2 (RT: β = 876 0.21 ± 0.02, t(3956) = 9.88, p < .001, ηp2 = .043; ER: β = 0.20 ± 0.03, t(4201) = 6.11, 877 p < .001, ηp2 = .038). Thus, the observed modulation of conflict similarity on behavioral 878 CSEs cannot be explained by physical proximity."

      6) To their credit, the authors recognize this confound, and attempt to address it analytically through the use of a between-subject RSA approach. Yet the solution is itself problematic, because it doesn't actually deconfound conflict from orientation. In particular, the RSA model assumes that whatever components of neural activity encode orientation produce this encoding within the same voxellevel patterns of activity in each subject. If they are not (which is of course likely), then orthogonalization of these variables will be incomplete. Similar issues underlie the interpretation target/response and distractor coding. Given these issues, perhaps zooming out to a larger spatial scale for the between-subject RSA might be warranted. Perhaps whole-brain at the voxel level with a high degree of smoothing, or even whole-brain at the parcel level (averaging per parcel). For this purpose, Schaefer atlas parcels might be more useful than Glasser, as they more strongly reflect functional divisions (e.g., motor strip is split into mouth/hand divisions; visual cortex is split into central/peripheral visual field divisions). Similarly, given the lateralization of stimuli, if a within-parcel RSA is going to be used, it seems quite sensible to pool voxels across hemispheres (so effectively using 180 parcels instead of 360).

      Doing RSA at the whole-brain level is an interesting idea. However, it does not allow the identification of specific brain regions representing the cognitive space. Additionally, increasing the spatial scale would include more voxels that are not involved in representing the information of interest and may increase the noise level of data. Given these concerns, we did not conduct the whole-brain level RSA.

      We agree that smoothing data can decrease cross-subject variance in voxel distribution and may increase the signal-noise ratio. We reanalyzed the results for the right 8C region using RSA on smoothed beta maps (6-mm FWHM Gaussian kernel). This yielded a significant conflict similarity effect, t(951989) = 5.55, p < .0001, replicating the results on unsmoothed data (t(951989) = 5.60, p < .0001). Therefore, we retained the results from unsmoothed data in the main text, and added the results based on smoothed data to the supplementary material (Note S9).

      “Note S9. The cross-subject pattern similarity is robust against individual differences Due to individual differences, the multivoxel patterns extracted from the same brain mask may not reflect exactly the same brain region for each subject. To reduce the influence of individual difference, we conducted the same cross-subject RSA using data smoothed with a 6-mm FWHM Gaussian kernel. Results showed a significant conflict similarity effect, t(951989) = 5.55, p < .0001, replicating the results on unsmoothed data (t(951989) = 5.60, p < .0001). “

      We also used the bilateral 8C area as a single mask and conducted the same RSA. We found a significant conflict type similarity effect, t(951989) = 4.36, p < .0001. However, the left 8C alone showed no such representation, t(951989) = 0.38, p = .351, consistent with the right lateralized representation of cognitive space we reported in Note S8. Therefore, we used ROIs from each hemisphere separately.

      “Note S8. The lateralization of conflict type representation

      We observed the right 8C but not the left 8C represented the conflict type similarity. A further test is to show if there is a lateralization. We tested several regions of the left dlPFC, including the i6-8, 8Av, 8C, p9-46v, 46, 9-46d, a9-46v (Freund, Bugg, et al., 2021). We found that none of these regions show the representation of conflict type, all uncorrected ps > .35. These results indicate that the conflict type is specifically represented in the right dlPFC. “

      We have also discussed the lateralization in the manuscript:

      “In addition, we found no such representation in the left dlPFC (Note S8), indicating a possible lateralization. Previous studies showed that the left dlPFC was related to the expectancy-related attentional set up-regulation, while the right dlPFC was related to the online adjustment of control (Friehs et al., 2020; Vanderhasselt et al., 2009), which is consistent with our findings. Moreover, the right PFC also represents a composition of single rules (Reverberi et al., 2012), which may explain how the spatial Stroop and Simon types can be jointly encoded in a single space.”

      7) The strength of the results is difficult to interpret due to the non-standard analysis method. The use of a mixed-level modeling approach to summarize the empirical similarity matrix is an interesting idea, but nevertheless is highly non-standard within RSA neuroimaging methods. More importantly, the way in which it was implemented makes it potentially vulnerable to a high degree of inaccuracy or bias. In this case, this bias is likely to be overly optimistic (high false positive rate). No numerical or formal defense was provided for this mixed-level model approach. As a result, the use of this method seems quite problematic, as it renders the strength of the observed results difficult to interpret. Instead, the authors are encouraged using a previously published method of conducting inference with between-subject RSA, such as the bootstrapping methods illustrated in Kragel et al. (2018; Nat Neurosci), or in potentially adopting one of the Chen et al. methods mentioned above, that have been extensively explored in terms of statistical properties.

      No numerical or formal defense was provided for this mixed-level model approach. As a result, the use of this method seems quite problematic, as it renders the strength of the observed results difficult to interpret. Instead, the authors are encouraged using a previously published method of conducting inference with between-subject RSA, such as the bootstrapping methods illustrated in Kragel et al. (2018; Nat Neurosci), or in potentially adopting one of the Chen et al. methods mentioned above, that have been extensively explored in terms of statistical properties.

      In our revised manuscript, we have adopted the approach proposed by Chen et al. (2017). Specifically, we included both the upper and lower triangle of the representational similarity matrix (excluding the diagonal). Moreover, we also removed all the within-subject similarity (thus also excluding the within-run similarity) to minimize the bias of the potentially strong within-subject similarity (note we also analyzed the within-subject data and found significant effects for the similarity modulation, though this effect cannot be attributed to the conflict similarity or orientation alone. We added this part in Note S7, see below). In addition, we added both the row-wise and column-wise random effects to capture the dependence of cells within each column/row (Chen et al., 2017). We have revised the method part as:

      “We excluded within-subject cells from the RSM (thus also excluding the withinrun similarity as suggested by Walther et al., (2016)), and the remaining cells were converted into a vector, which was then z-transformed and submitted to a linear mixed effect model as the dependent variable. The linear mixed effect model also included regressors of conflict similarity and orientation similarity. Importantly, conflict similarity was based on how Simon and spatial Stroop conflicts are combined and hence was calculated by first rotating all subject’s stimulus location to the topright and bottom-left quadrants, whereas orientation was calculated using original stimulus locations. As a result, the regressors representing conflict similarity and orientation similarity were de-correlated. Similarity between two conditions was measured as the cosine value of the angular difference. Other regressors included a target similarity regressor (i.e., whether the arrow directions were identical), a response similarity regressor (i.e., whether the correct responses were identical); a spatial Stroop distractor regressor (i.e., vertical distance between two stimulus locations); a Simon distractor regressor (i.e., horizontal distance between two stimulus locations). Additionally, we also included a regressor denoting the similarity of Group (i.e., whether two conditions are within the same subject group, according to the stimulus-response mapping). We also added two regressors including ROImean fMRI activations for each condition of the pair to remove the possible uni-voxel influence on the RSM. A last term was the intercept. To control the artefact due to dependence of the correlation pairs sharing the same subject, we included crossed random effects (i.e., row-wise and column-wise random effects) for the intercept, conflict similarity, orientation and the group factors (G. Chen et al., 2017).”

      Results from this approach highly replicated our original results. Specifically, we found the right 8C again showed a strong conflict similarity effect, a higher representational strength in the incongruent condition compared to the congruent condition, and a significant correlation with the behavioral CSE. The orientation effect was also identified in the visual (e.g., right V1) and oculomotor (e.g., left FEF) regions.

      We revised the results accordingly:

      For the conflict type effect:

      “The first criterion revealed several cortical regions encoding the conflict similarity, including the Brodmann 8C area (a subregion of dlPFC(Glasser et al., 2016)) and a47r in the right hemisphere, and the superior frontal language (SFL) area, 6r, 7Am, 24dd, and ventromedial visual area 1 (VMV1) areas in the left hemisphere (Bonferroni corrected ps < 0.0001, one-tailed, Fig. 4A). We next tested whether these regions were related to cognitive control by comparing the strength of conflict similarity effect between incongruent and congruent conditions (criterion 2). Results revealed that the left SFL, left VMV1, and right 8C met this criterion, Bonferroni corrected ps < .05, one-tailed, suggesting that the representation of conflict type was strengthened when conflict was present (e.g., Fig. 4D). The intersubject brain-behavioral correlation analysis (criterion 3) showed that the strength of conflict similarity effect on RSM scaled with the modulation of conflict similarity on the CSE (slope in Fig. S2C) in right 8C (r = .52, Bonferroni corrected p = .002, onetailed, Fig. 4C, Table 1) but not in the left SFL and VMV1 (all Bonferroni corrected ps > .05, one-tailed). “

      For the orientation effect:

      “We observed increasing fMRI representational similarity between trials with more similar orientations of stimulus location in the occipital cortex, such as right V1, right V2, right V4, and right lateral occipital 2 (LO2) areas (Bonferroni corrected ps < 0.0001). We also found the same effect in the oculomotor related region, i.e., the left 997 frontal eye field (FEF), and other regions including the right 5m, left 31pv and right parietal area F (PF) (Fig. 5A). Then we tested if any of these brain regions were related to the conflict representation by comparing their encoding strength between incongruent and congruent conditions. Results showed that the right V1, right V2, left FEF, and right PF encoded stronger orientation effect in the incongruent than the congruent condition, Bonferroni corrected ps < .05, one-tailed (Table1, Fig. 5B). We then tested if any of these regions was related to the behavioral performance, and results showed that none of them positively correlated with the behavioral conflict similarity modulation effect, all uncorrected ps > .45, one-tailed. Thus all regions are consistent with the criterion 3.”

      “Note S7. The cross-subject RSA captures similar effects with the within-subject RSA Considering the variability in voxel-level functional localizations among individuals, one may question whether the cross-subject RSA results were biased by the consistent multi-voxel patterns across subjects, distinct from the more commonly utilized withinsubject RSA. We reasoned that the cross-subject RSA should have captured similar effects as the within-subject RSA if we observe the conflict similarity effect in right 8C with the latter analysis. Therefore, we tested whether the representation in right 8C held for within-subject data. Specifically, we performed similar RSA for withinsubject RSMs, excluding the within-run cells. We replaced the perfectly confounded factors of conflict similarity and orientation with a common factor called similarity_orientation. Other confounding factor pairs (i.e., target versus response, and Stroop distractor versus Simon distractor) were addressed similarly. Results showed a significant effect of similarity_orientation, t(13993) = 3.270, p = .0005, 1tailed. Given the specific representation of conflict similarity identified by the crosssubject RSA, the within-subject data of right 8C may show similar conflict similarity modulation effects as the cross-subject data. Further research is needed to fully dissociate the representation of conflict and the representation of visual features such as orientation.”

      8) Another potential source of bias is in treating the subject-level random effect coefficients (as predicted by the mixed-level model) as independent samples from a random variable (in the t-tests). The more standard method for inference would be to use test statistics derived from the mixed-model fixed effects, as those have degrees of freedom calculations that are calibrated based on statistical theory.

      In our revised manuscript, we reported the statistical p values calculated from the mixed-effect models. Note that because we used the Chen et al. (2017) method, which includes data from the symmetric matrix, we corrected the degrees of freedom and estimated the true p values based on the t statistics of model results. For the I versus C comparison results, we calculated the p values by combining I and C RSMs into a larger model and then adding the condition type, as well as the interaction between the regressors of interest (conflict similarity and orientation) and the condition type. We made the statistical inference based on the interaction effect.

      We have revised the corresponding methods as:

      “The statistical significance of these beta estimates was based on the outputs of the mixed-effect model estimated with the “fitlme” function in Matlab 2022a. Since symmetric cells from the RSM matrix were included in the mixed-effect model, we adjusted the t and p values with the true degree of freedom, which is half of the cells included minus the number of fixed regressors. Multiple comparison correction was applied with the Bonferroni approach across all cortical regions at the p < 0.0001 level. To test if the representation strengths are different between congruent and incongruent conditions, we also conducted the RSA using only congruent (RDM_C) and incongruent (RDM_I) trials separately. The contrast analysis was achieved by an additional model with both RDM_C and RDM_I included, adding the congruency and the interaction between conflict type (and orientation) and congruency as both fixed and random factors. The difference between incongruent and congruent representations was indicated by a significant interaction effect.”

      Reviewer #3:

      Yang and colleagues investigated whether information on two task-irrelevant features that induce response conflict is represented in a common cognitive space. To test this, the authors used a task that combines the spatial Stroop conflict and the Simon effect. This task reliably produces a beautiful graded congruency sequence effect (CSE), where the cost of congruency is reduced after incongruent trials. The authors measured fMRI to identify brain regions that represent the graded similarity of conflict types, the congruency of responses, and the visual features that induce conflicts.

      Using several theory-driven exclusion criteria, the authors identified the right dlPFC (right 8C), which shows 1) stronger encoding of graded similarity of conflicts in incongruent trials and 2) a positive correlation between the strength of conflict similarity type and the CSE on behavior. The dlPFC has been shown to be important for cognitive control tasks. As the dlPFC did not show a univariate parametric modulation based on the higher or lower component of one type of conflict (e.g., having more spatial Stroop conflict or less Simon conflict), it implies that dissimilarity of conflicts is represented by a linear increase or decrease of neural responses. Therefore, the similarity of conflict is represented in multivariate neural responses that combine two sources of conflict.

      The strength of the current approach lies in the clear effect of parametric modulation of conflict similarity across different conflict types. The authors employed a clever cross-subject RSA that counterbalanced and isolated the targeted effect of conflict similarity, decorrelating orientation similarity of stimulus positions that would otherwise be correlated with conflict similarity. A pattern of neural response seems to exist that maps different types of conflict, where each type is defined by the parametric gradation of the yoked spatial Stroop conflict and the Simon conflict on a similarity scale. The similarity of patterns increases in incongruent trials and is correlated with CSE modulation of behavior.

      We would like to thank the reviewer for the positive evaluation of our manuscript and for providing constructive comments. By addressing these comments, we believe that we have made our manuscript more accessible for the readers while also strengthening our findings. In particular, we have tested a few alternative models and confirmed that the cognitive space hypothesis best fits the data. We have also demonstrated the geometric properties of the cognitive space by examining the continuity and dimensionality of the space, further supporting our main arguments. We have incorporated revisions and additional analyses to the manuscript based on your feedback. Overall, we believe that these changes and additional analyses have significantly improved the manuscript. Please find our detailed responses below.

      However, several potential caveats need to be considered.

      1) One caveat to consider is that the main claim of recruitment of an organized "cognitive space" for conflict representation is solely supported by the exclusion criteria mentioned earlier. To further support the involvement of organized space in conflict representation, other pieces of evidence need to be considered. One approach could be to test the accuracy of out-of-sample predictions to examine the continuity of the space, as commonly done in studies on representational spaces of sensory information. Another possible approach could involve rigorously testing the geometric properties of space, rather than fitting RSM to all conflict types. For instance, in Fig 6, both the organized and domain-specific cognitive maps would similarly represent the similarity of conflict types expressed in Fig1c (as evident from the preserved order of conflict types). The RSM suggests a low-dimensional embedding of conflict similarity, but the underlying dimension remains unclear.

      Following the reviewer’s first suggestion, we conducted a leave-one-out prediction approach to examine the continuity of the cognitive space. We used the behavioral data from Experiment 1 for this test, due to its larger amount of data than Experiment 2. Specifically, we removed data from one of the five similarity levels (as illustrated by the θs in Fig. 1C) and used the remaining data to perform the same mixed-effect model as reported in the main text (i.e., the two-stage analysis). This yielded one pair of beta coefficients including the similarity regressor and the intercept for each subject, with which we predicted the CSE for the removed similarity level at subject level. We repeated this process for each similarity level once. The predicted results were highly correlated with the original data, with r = .87 for the RT and r = .84 for the ER, ps < .001. We have added this analysis and result to the “Conflict type similarity modulated behavioral congruency sequence effect (CSE)” 1079 section:

      “Moreover, to test the continuity and generalizability of the similarity modulation, we conducted a leave-one-out prediction analysis. We used the behavioral data from Experiment 1 for this test, due to its larger amount of data than Experiment 2. Specifically, we removed data from one of the five similarity levels (as illustrated by the θs in Fig. 1C) and used the remaining data to perform the same mixed-effect model (i.e., the two-stage analysis). This yielded one pair of beta coefficients including the similarity regressor and the intercept for each subject, with which we predicted the CSE for the removed similarity level for each subject. We repeated this process for each similarity level once. The predicted results were highly correlated with the original data, with r = .87 for the RT and r = .84 for the ER, ps < .001.”

      To estimate if the domain-specific model could explain the results we observed in right 8C, we conducted a model-comparison analysis. The domain-specific model treats each conflict type differently, so we used a diagonal matrix, with within-conflict type similarities being 1 and all cross-conflict type similarities being 0. This model showed non-significant effects (t(951989) = 0.84, p = .201) and poorer fit (BIC = 5377127) than the cognitive space model (t(951989) = 5.60, p = 1.1×10−8, BIC = 5377094). We also compared other alternative models and found the cognitive space model best fitted the data. We have included these results in the revised manuscript:

      “To examine if the right 8C specifically encodes the cognitive space rather than the domain-general or domain-specific organizations, we tested several additional models (see Methods). Model comparison showed a lower BIC in the Cognitive-Space model (BIC = 5377094) than the Domain-General (BIC = 537127) or Domain-Specific (BIC = 537127) models. Further analysis showed the dimensionality of the representation in the right 8C was 1.19, suggesting the cognitive space was close to 1D. We also tested if the observed conflict similarity effect was driven solely by spatial Stroop or Simon conflicts, and found larger BICs for the models only including the Stroop similarity (i.e., the Stroop-Only model, BIC = 5377122) or Simon similarity (i.e., the Simon-Only model, BIC = 5377096). An additional Stroop+Simon model, including both StroopOnly and Simon-Only regressors, also showed a worse model fitting (BIC = 5377118). Moreover, we replicated the results with only incongruent trials, considering that the pattern of conflict representations is more manifested when the conflict is present (i.e., on incongruent trials) than not (i.e., on congruent trials). We found a poorer fitting in Domain-general (BIC = 1344129), Domain-Specific (BIC = 1344129), Stroop-Only (BIC = 1344128), Simon-Only (BIC = 1344120), and Stroop+Simon (BIC = 1344157) models than the Cognitive-Space model (BIC = 1344104). These results indicate that the right 8C encodes an integrated cognitive space for resolving Stroop and Simon conflicts. The more detailed model comparison results are listed in Table 2.”

      We also estimated the dimensionality of the right 8C with the averaged RSM and found the dimensionality of the cognitive space was ~ 1.19, very close to a 1D space. This result is consistent with our experimental design, as the only manipulated variable is the angular distance between conflict types. We have added these results and the methods to the revised manuscript.

      Results:

      “Further analysis showed the dimensionality of the representation in the right 8C was 1.19, suggesting the cognitive space was close to 1D.”

      Methods:

      “To better capture the dimensionality of the representational space, we estimated its dimensionality using the participation ratio (Ito & Murray, 2023). Since we excluded the within-subject cells from the whole RSM, the whole RSM is an incomplete matrix and could not be used. To resolve this issue, we averaged the cells corresponding to each pair of conflict types to obtain an averaged 5×5 RSM matrix, similar to the matrix shown in Fig. 1C. We then estimated the participation ratio using the formula:

      where λi is the eigenvalue of the RSM and m is the number of eigenvalues.

      2) Another important factor to consider is how learning within the confined task space, which always negatively correlates the two types of conflicts within each subject, may have influenced the current results. Is statistical dependence of conflict information necessary to use the organized cognitive space to represent conflicts from multiple sources? Answering this question would require a paradigm that can adjust multiple sources of conflicts parametrically and independently. Investigating such dependencies is crucial in order to better understand the adaptive utility of the observed cognitive space of conflict similarity.

      As the central goal of our design was to test the geometry of neural representations of conflict, we manipulated the conflict similarity. The anticorrelated Simon and spatial Stroop conflict aimed to make the overall magnitude of conflict similar among different conflict types. We agree that with the current design the likely cognitive space is not a full 2D space with Simon and spatial Stroop being two dimensions. Instead, the likely cognitive space is a subspace (e.g., a circle) embedded in the 2D space, due to the constraint of anticorrelated Simon and spatial Stroop conflict across conflict types. Nevertheless, the subspace can also be used to test the geometry that similar conflict types share similar neural representations.

      To test the full 2D cognitive space, a possible revision of our current design is to have multiple hybrid conditions (like Type 2-4) that cover the whole space. For instance, imagine arrow locations in the first quadrant space. We could have a 3×3 design with 9 conflict conditions, where their horizontal/vertical coordinates could be one of the combinations of 0, 0.5 and 1. This way, the spatial Stroop and Simon conditions would be independent of each other. Notably, however, one potential confounding factor would be that these conditions have different levels of difficulty (i.e., different magnitude of conflict), which may affect the CSE results and their representational similarity.<br /> We have added the above limitations and future designs to the revised 1156 manuscript.

      “Another limitation is that in our design, the spatial Stroop and Simon effects are highly anticorrelated. This constraint may make the five conflict types represented in a unidimensional space (e.g., a circle) embedded in a 2D space. Future studies may test the 2D cognitive space with fully independent conditions. A possible improvement to our current design would be to include left, right, up, and down arrows presented in a grid formation across four spatially separate quadrants, with each arrow mapped to its own response button. However, one potential confounding factor would be that these conditions have different levels of difficulty (i.e., different magnitude of conflict), which may affect the CSE results and their representational similarity.”

      Major comments:

      3) The RSM result (and the absence of univariate effect) seem to be a good first step to claim the use of cognitive space of conflict. Yet, the presence of an organized (unidimensional; Fig. 6) and continuous cognitive space should be further tested and backed up.

      We thank the reviewer for recognizing the methods and results of our current work. Indeed, the utilization of a parametric design and RSA to examine organization of neural representations is a widely embraced methodology in the field of cognitive neuroscience (e.g., Freund et al., 2021; Ritz et al., 2022). Our current study aimed primarily to provide original evidence for whether similar conflicts are represented similarly in the brain, which reflects the geometry of conflict representations (i.e., the structure of differences between conflict representations). We have used multiple criteria to back up the findings by showing the representation is sensitive to the presence of conflict and has behavioral relevance.

      We agree that the cognitive space account of cognitive control requires further validation. Therefore, in the revised manuscript, we have added several additional tests to strengthen the evidence supporting the organized cognitive space representation. Firstly, we tested five alternative models (Domain-General, Domain Specific, Stroop-Only, Simon-Only and Stroop+Simon models), and found that the Cognitive-Space model best fitted our data. Secondly, we explicitly calculated the dimensionality of the representation and observed a low dimensionality (1.19D). We have added these results to the “Multivariate patterns of the right dlPFC encodes the conflict similarity” section in the revised manuscript (see also the response to Comment 1).

      Furthermore, we utilized data from Experiment 1 to demonstrate the continuity of the cognitive space by showing its ability to predict out-of-sample data. We have included this result to the “Conflict type similarity modulated behavioral congruency sequence effect (CSE)” section in the revised manuscript:

      “Moreover, to test the continuity and generalizability of the similarity modulation, we conducted a leave-one-out prediction analysis. We used the behavioral data from Experiment 1 for this test, due to its larger amount of data than Experiment 2. Specifically, we removed data from one of the five similarity levels (as illustrated by the θs in Fig. 1C) and used the remaining data to perform the same mixed-effect model (i.e., the two-stage analysis). This yielded one pair of beta coefficients including the similarity regressor and the intercept for each subject, with which we predicted the CSE for the removed similarity level for each subject. We repeated this process for each similarity level once. The predicted results were highly correlated with the original data, with r = .87 for the RT and r = .84 for the ER, ps < .001.”

      References:

      Freund, M. C., Bugg, J. M., & Braver, T. S. (2021). A Representational Similarity Analysis of Cognitive Control during Color-Word Stroop. Journal of Neuroscience, 41(35), 7388-7402.

      Ritz, H., & Shenhav, A. (2022). Humans reconfigure target and distractor processing to address distinct task demands. bioRxiv. doi:10.1101/2021.09.08.459546

      4) Is the conflict similarity effect not driven by either coding of the weak to strong gradient of the spatial Stroop conflict or the Simon conflict? For example, would simply identifying brain regions that selectively tuned to the Simon conflict continuously enough to create a graded similarity in Fig. C.

      We recognize that our current design and analyzing approach cannot fully exclude the possibility that the current results are driven solely by either Stroop or Simon conflicts, since their gradients are correlated to the conflict similarity gradient we defined. To estimate their unique contributions, we performed a model-comparison analysis. We constructed a Stroop-Only model and a Simon-Only model, with each conflict type projected onto the Stroop (vertical) axis or Simon (horizontal) axis, respectively. The similarity between any two conflict types was defined using the Jaccard similarity index (Jaccard, P., 1901), that is, their intersection divided by their union. By replacing the cognitive space-based conflict similarity regressor with the Stroop-Only and Simon-Only regressors, we calculated their BICs. Results showed that the BIC was larger for Stroop-Only (5377122) and Simon-Only (5377096) than for the cognitive space model (5377094). An additional Stroop+Simon model, including both Stroop-Only and Simon-Only regressors, also 1220 showed a poorer model fitting (BIC = 5377118) than the cognitive space model.

      Moreover, we replicated the results with only incongruent trials. We found a poorer fitting in Stroop-Only (BIC = 1344128), Simon-Only (BIC = 1344120), and Stroop+Simon (BIC = 1344157) models than the Cognitive-Space model (BIC = 1344104). These results indicate that the right 8C encodes an integrated cognitive space for resolving Stroop and Simon conflicts. Therefore, we believe the cognitive space has incorporated both dimensions. We added these additional analyses and results to the revised manuscript (see also the response to the above Comment 1).

      5) Is encoding of conflict similarity in the unidimensional organized space driven by specific requirements of the task or is this a general control strategy? Specifically, is the recruitment of organized space something specific to the task that people are trained to work with stimuli that negatively correlate the spatial Stroop conflict and the Simon conflict?

      We argue that this encoding is a general control strategy. In our task design, we asked the participants to respond to the target arrow and ignore the location that appeared randomly for them. So, they were not trained to deal with the stimuli in any certain way. We also found the conflict similarity modulation on CSE did not change with more training (We added this result in Note S3), indicating that the cognitive space did not depend on strategies that could be learned through training.

      “Note S3. Modulation of conflict similarity on behavioral CSEs does not change across time We tested if the conflict similarity modulation on the CSE is susceptible to training. We collected the data of Experiment 1 across three sessions, thus it is possible to examine if the conflict similarity modulation effect changes across time. To this end, we added conflict similarity, session and their interaction into a mixed-effect linear model, in which the session was set as a categorical variable. With a post-hoc analysis of variance (ANOVA), we calculated the statistical significance of the interaction term.

      This approach was applied to both the RT and ER. Results showed no interaction effect in either RT, F(2,1479) = 1.025, p = .359, or ER, F(2,1479) = 0.789, p = .455. This result suggests that the modulation effect does not change across time."

      Instead, the cognitive space should be determined by the intrinsic similarity structure of the task design. A previous study (Freitas et al., 2015) has found that the CSE across different versions of spatial Stroop and flanker tasks was stronger than that across either of the two conflicts and Simon. In their designs, the stimulus similarity was controlled at the same level, so the difference in CSE was only attributable to the similar dimensional overlap between Stroop and flanker tasks, in contrast to the Simon task. Furthermore, recent studies showed that the cognitive space generally exists to represent structured latent states (e.g., Vaidya et al., 2022), mental strategy cost (Grahek et al., 2022), and social hierarchies (Park et al., 2020). Therefore, we argue that cognitive space is likely a universal strategy that can be applied to different scenarios.

      We added this argument in the discussion:

      “Although the spatial orientation information in our design could be helpful to the construction of cognitive space, the cognitive space itself was independent of the stimulus-level representation of the task. We found the conflict similarity modulation on CSE did not change with more training (see Note S3), indicating that the cognitive space did not depend on strategies that could be learned through training. Instead, the cognitive space should be determined by the intrinsic similarity structure of the task design. For example, a previous study (Freitas et al, 2015) has found that the CSE across different versions of spatial Stroop and flanker tasks was stronger than that across either of the two conflicts and Simon. In their designs, the stimulus similarity was controlled at the same level, so the difference in CSE was only attributable to the similar dimensional overlap between Stroop and flanker tasks, in contrast to the Simon task. Furthermore, recent studies showed that the cognitive space generally exists to represent structured latent states (e.g., Vaidya et al., 2022), mental strategy cost (Grahek et al., 2022), and social hierarchies (Park et al., 2020). Therefore, cognitive space is likely a universal strategy that can be applied to different scenarios."

      Reference:

      Freitas, A. L., & Clark, S. L. (2015). Generality and specificity in cognitive control: conflict adaptation within and across selective-attention tasks but not across selective-attention and Simon tasks. Psychological Research, 79(1), 143-162.

      Vaidya, A. R., Jones, H. M., Castillo, J., & Badre, D. (2021). Neural representation of 1280 abstract task structure during generalization. Elife, 10, 1-26.

      Grahek, I., Leng, X., Fahey, M. P., Yee, D., & Shenhav, A. Empirical and 1282 Computational Evidence for Reconfiguration Costs During Within-Task 1283 Adjustments in Cognitive Control. CogSci.

      Park, S. A., Miller, D. S., Nili, H., Ranganath, C., & Boorman, E. D. (2020). Map 1285 Making: Constructing, Combining, and Inferring on Abstract Cognitive Maps. 1286 Neuron, 107(6), 1226-1238 e1228. doi:10.1016/j.neuron.2020.06.030

      6) The observed pattern seems to suggest that there is conflict similarity space that is defined by the combination of the conflict similarity (i.e., the strength of conflicts) and the sources of conflict (i.e., the Simon vs the spatial Stroop). What are the rational reasons to separate conflicts of different sources (beyond detecting incongruence)? And how are they used for better conflict resolutions?

      The necessity of separating conflicts of different sources lies in that the spatial Stroop and the Simon effects are resolved with different mechanisms. The behavioral congruency effects of a combined conflict from two different sources were shown to be the summation of the two conflict sources (Liu et al., 2010), suggesting that the conflicts are resolved independently. Moreover, previous studies have shown that different sources of conflict are resolved with different brain regions (Egner, 2008; Li et al., 2017), and at different processing stages (Wang et al., 2013). Therefore, when multiple sources of conflict occur simultaneously or sequentially, it should be more efficient to resolve the conflict by identifying the sources.

      We have added this argument to the revised manuscript:

      “The rationale behind defining conflict similarity based on combinations of different conflict sources, such as spatial-Stroop and Simon, stems from the evidence that these sources undergo independent processing (Egner, 2008; Li et al., 2014; Liu et al., 2010; Wang et al., 2014). Identifying these distinct sources is critical in efficiently resolving potentially infinite conflicts."

      Reference:

      Egner, T. (2008). Multiple conflict-driven control mechanisms in the human brain. Trends in Cognitive Sciences, 12(10), 374-380.

      Li, Q., Yang, G., Li, Z., Qi, Y., Cole, M. W., & Liu, X. (2017). Conflict detection and 1307 resolution rely on a combination of common and distinct cognitive control networks. Neuroscience and Biobehavioral Reviews, 83, 123-131.

      Wang, K., Li, Q., Zheng, Y., Wang, H., & Liu, X. (2014). Temporal and spectral 1310 profiles of stimulus-stimulus and stimulus-response conflict processing. NeuroImage, 89, 280-288.

      Liu, X., Park, Y., Gu, X., & Fan, J. (2010). Dimensional overlap accounts for independence and integration of stimulus-response compatibility effects. Attention, Perception, & Psychophysics, 72(6), 1710-1720.

      7) The congruency effect is larger in conflict type 2, 3, 4 consistently compared to conflict 1 and 5. Are these expected under the hypothesis of unified cognitive space of conflict similarity? Is the pattern of similarity modeled in RSA?

      Yes, this is expected. The spatial Stroop and Simon effects have been shown to be additive and independent (Li et al., 2014). Therefore, the congruency effects of conflict type 2, 3 and 4 would be the weighted sum of the spatial Stroop and Simon effects. The weights can be defined by the sine and cosine of the polar angle.

      For instance, in Type 2, wy = sin(67.5°) and wx = cos(67.5°). The sum of the two 1321 weight values (i.e., 1.31) is larger than 1, leading to a larger congruency effect than 1322 the pure spatial Stroop (Conf 1) and Simon (Conf 5) conditions.

      Note that this hypothesis underlies the Stroop+Simon model, which assumes the Stroop and Simon dimensions are independently represented in the brain and drive the behavior in an additive fashion. Moreover, the observed difference of behavioral congruency effects may have reflected the variance in the Domain-General model, which treats all conflict types as equivalent, with the only difference between each two conflict types in the magnitude of their conflict. Therefore, we did not model the behavioral congruency effects as a covariance regressor in the major RSA. Instead, we conducted a model comparison analysis by comparing these models and the Cognitive-Space model. Results showed worse model fitting of both the Domain-general and Stroop+Simon models. Specially, the regressor of congruency effect difference in the Domain-General model was not significant (p = .575), which also suggests that the higher congruency effect in conflict type 2, 3 and 4 should not influence the Cognitive-Space model results. We have added these methods and results to the revised manuscript (see also our response to Comment 1):

      Methods:

      “Model comparison and representational dimensionality

      To estimate if the right 8C specifically encodes the cognitive space, rather than the domain-general or domain-specific structures, we conducted two more RSAs. We replaced the cognitive space-based conflict similarity matrix in the RSA we reported above (hereafter referred to as the Cognitive-Space model) with one of the alternative model matrices, with all other regressors equal. The domain-general model treats each conflict type as equivalent, so each two conflict types only differ in the magnitude of their conflict. Therefore, we defined the domain-general matrix as the difference in their congruency effects indexed by the group-averaged RT in Experiment 2. Then the z scored model vector was sign-flipped to reflect similarity instead of distance. The domain-specific model treats each conflict type differently, so we used a diagonal matrix, with within-conflict type similarities being 1 and all cross-conflict type similarities being 0.

      Moreover, to examine if the cognitive space is driven solely by the Stroop or Simon conflicts, we tested a spatial Stroop-Only (hereafter referred to as “Stroop-Only”) and a Simon-Only model, with each conflict type projected onto the spatial Stroop (vertical) axis or Simon (horizontal) axis, respectively. The similarity between any two conflict types was defined using the Jaccard similarity index (Jaccard, 1901), that is, their intersection divided by their union. We also included a model assuming the Stroop and Simon dimensions are independently represented in the brain, adding up the Stroop Only and Simon-Only regressors. We conducted similar RSAs as reported above, replacing the original conflict similarity regressor with the Strrop-Only, Simon-Only, or both regressors, and then calculated their Bayesian information criterions (BICs)."

      Reference:

      Li, Q., Nan, W., Wang, K., & Liu, X. (2014). Independent processing of stimulus stimulus and stimulus-response conflicts. PloS One, 9(2), e89249.

      8) Please clarify the observed patterns of CSE effects in relation to the hypothesis of common cognitive space of conflict. In particular, right 8C shows that the patterns become dissimilar in incongruent trials compared to congruent trials. How does this direction of the effect fit to the common unidimensional cognitive space account? And how does such a representation contribute to the CES effects?

      The behavioral CSE patterns provide initial evidence for the cognitive space hypothesis. Previous studies have debated whether cognitive control relies on domain-general or domain-specific representations, with much evidence gathered from behavioral CSE patterns. A significant CSE across two conflict conditions typically suggests domain-general representations of cognitive control, while an absence of CSE suggests domain-specific representations. The cognitive space view proposes that conflict representations are neither purely domain-general nor purely domain-specific, but rather exist on a continuum. This view predicts that the CSE across two conflict conditions should depend on the representational distance between them within this cognitive space. Our finding that CSE values systematically vary with conflict similarity level support this hypothesis. We have added this point in the discussion of the revised manuscript:

      “Previous research on this topic often adopts a binary manipulation of conflict(Braem et al., 2014) (i.e., each domain only has one conflict type) and gathered evidence for the domain-general/specific view with presence/absence of CSE, respectively. Here, we parametrically manipulated the similarity of conflict types and found the CSE systematically vary with conflict similarity level, demonstrating that cognitive control is neither purely domain-general nor purely domain-specific, but can be reconciled as a cognitive space(Bellmund et al., 2018) (Fig. 6, middle).

      Fig. 4D was plotted to show the steeper slope of the conflict similarity effect for incongruent versus congruent conditions. Note the y-aixs displays z-scored Pearson correlation values, so the grand mean of each condition was 0. The values for the first two similarity levels (level 1 and 2) were lower for incongruent than congruent conditions, seemingly indicating lower average similarity. However, this was not the case. The five similarity levels contained different numbers of data points (see Fig. 1C), so levels 4 and 5 should be weighted more heavily than levels 1 and 2. When comparing the grand mean of raw Pearson correlation values, the incongruent condition (0.0053) showed a tendency toward higher similarity than the congruent condition (0.0040), t(475998) = 1.41, p = .079. We have also plotted another version of Fig. 4D in Fig. S5, in which the raw Pearson correlation values were used.

      The greater representation of conflict type in incongruent condition compared to congruent condition (as evidenced by a steeper slope) suggests that the conflict representation was driven by the incongruent condition. This is probably due to the stronger involvement of cognitive control in incongruent condition (than congruent condition), which in turn leads to more distinct patterns across different conflict types. This is consistent with the fact that the congruent condition is typically a baseline, where any conflict related effects should be weaker.

      The representation of cognitive space may contribute to the CSE as a mental model. This model allows our brain to evaluate the cost and benefit associated with transitioning between different conflict conditions. When two consecutive trials are characterized by more similar conflict types, their representations in the cognitive space will be closer, resulting in a less costly transition. As a consequence, stronger CSEs are observed. We revised the corresponding discussion part as:

      “Similarly, we propose that cognitive space could serve as a mental model to assist fast learning and efficient organization of cognitive control settings. Specifically, the cognitive space representation may provide a principle for how our brain evaluates the expected cost of switching and the benefit of generalization between states and selects the path with the best cost-benefit tradeoff (Abrahamse et al., 2016; Shenhav et al., 2013). The proximity between two states in cognitive space could reflect both the expected cognitive demand required to transition and the useful mechanisms to adapt from. The closer the two conditions are in cognitive space, the lower the expected switching cost and the higher the generalizability when transitioning between them. With the organization of a cognitive space, a new conflict can be quickly assigned a location in the cognitive space, which will facilitate the development of cognitive control settings for this conflict by interpolating nearby conflicts and/or projecting the location to axes representing different cognitive control processes, thus leading to a stronger CSE when following a more similar conflict condition.”

      Minor comments:

      9) Some of the labels of figure axes are unclear (e.g., Fig4C) about what they represent.

      In Fig. 4C, the x-axis label is “neural representational strength”, which refers to the beta coefficient of the conflict type effect computed from the main RSA, denoting the strength of the conflict type representation in neural patterns. The y-axis label is “behavioral representational strength”, which refers to the beta coefficient obtained from the behavioral linear model using conflict similarity to predict the CSE in Experiment 2; it reflects how strong the conflict similarity modulates the behavioral 1440 CSE. We apologize for any confusion from the brief axis labels. We have added expanded descriptions to the figure caption of Fig. 4C.

    2. Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study examines the construct of "cognitive spaces" as they relate to neural coding schemes present in response conflict tasks. The authors use a novel experimental design in which different types of response conflict (spatial Stroop, Simon) are parametrically manipulated. These conflict types are hypothesized to be encoded jointly, within an abstract "cognitive space", in which distances between task conditions depend only on the similarity of conflict types (i.e., where conditions with similar relative proportions of spatial-Stroop versus Simon conflicts are represented with similar activity patterns). Authors contrast such a representational scheme for conflict with several other conceptually distinct schemes, including a domain-general, domain-specific, and two task-specific schemes. The authors conduct a behavioral and fMRI study to test which of these coding schemes is used by prefrontal cortex. Replicating the authors' prior work, this study demonstrates that sequential behavioral adjustments (the congruency sequence effect) are modulated as a function of the similarity between conflict types. In fMRI data, univariate analyses identified activation in left prefrontal and dorsomedial frontal cortex that was modulated by the amount of Stroop or Simon conflict present, and representational similarity analyses (RSA) that identified coding of conflict similarity, as predicted under the cognitive space model, in right lateral prefrontal cortex.

      This study tackles an important question regarding how distinct types of conflict might be encoded in the brain within a computationally efficient representational format. The ideas postulated by the authors are interesting ones and the statistical methods are generally rigorous. The evidence supporting the authors claims, however, is limited by confounds in the experimental design and by lack of clarity in reporting the testing of alternative hypotheses within the method and results.

      (1) Model comparison

      The authors commendably performed a model comparison within their study, in which they formalized alternative hypotheses to their cognitive space hypothesis. We greatly appreciate the motivation for this idea and think that it strengthened the manuscript. Nevertheless, some details of this model comparison were difficult for us to understand, which in turn has limited our understanding of the strength of the findings.

      The text indicates the domain-general model was computed by taking the difference in congruency effects per conflict condition. Does this refer to the "absolute difference" between congruency effects? In the rest of this review, we assume that the absolute difference was indeed used, as using a signed difference would not make sense in this setting. Nevertheless, it may help readers to add this information to the text.

      Regarding the Stroop-Only and Simon-Only models, the motivation for using the Jaccard metric was unclear. From our reading, it seems that all of the other models --- the cognitive space model, the domain-general model, and the domain-specific model --- effectively use a Euclidean distance metric. (Although the cognitive space model is parameterized with cosine similarities, these similarity values are proportional to Euclidean distances because the points all lie on a circle. And, although the domain-general model is parameterized with absolute differences, the absolute difference is equivalent to Euclidean distance in 1D.) Given these considerations, the use of Jaccard seems to differ from the other models, in terms of parameterization, and thus potentially also in terms of underlying assumptions. Could authors help us understand why this distance metric was used instead of Euclidean distance? Additionally, if Jaccard must be used because this metric seems to be non-standard in the use of RSA, it would likely be helpful for many readers to give a little more explanation about how it was calculated.

      When considering parameterizing the Stroop-Only and Simon-Only models with Euclidean distances, one concern we had is that the joint inclusion of these models might render the cognitive space model unidentifiable due to collinearity (i.e., the sum of the Stroop-Only and Simon-Only models could be collinear with the cognitive space model). Could the authors determine whether this is the case? This issue seems to be important, as the presence of such collinearity would suggest to us that the design is incapable of discriminating those hypotheses as parameterized.

      (2) Issue of uniquely identifying conflict coding

      We certainly appreciate the efforts that authors have taken to address potential confounders for encoding of conflict in their original submission. We broach this question not because we wish authors to conduct additional control analyses, but because this issue seems to be central to the thesis of the manuscript and we would value reading the authors' thoughts on this issue in the discussion.

      To summarize our concerns, conflict seems to be a difficult variable to isolate within aggregate neural activity, at least relative to other variables typically studied in cognitive control, such as task-set or rule coding. This is because it seems reasonable to expect that many more nuisance factors covary with conflict --- such as univariate activation, level of cortical recruitment, performance measures, arousal --- than in comparison with, for example, a well-designed rule manipulation. Controlling for some of these factors post-hoc through regression is commendable (as authors have done here), but such a method will likely be incomplete and can provide no guarantees on the false positive rate.

      Relatedly, the neural correlates of conflict coding in fMRI and other aggregate measures of neural activity are likely of heterogeneous provenance, potentially including rate coding (Fu et al., 2022), temporal coding (Smith et al., 2019), modulation of coding of other more concrete variables (Ebitz et al., 2020, 10.1101/2020.03.14.991745; see also discussion and reviews of Tang et al., 2016, 10.7554/eLife.12352), or neuromodulatory effects (e.g., Aston-Jones & Cohen, 2005). Some of these origins would seem to be consistent with "explicit" coding of conflict (conflict as a representation), but others would seem to be more consistent with epiphenomenal coding of conflict (i.e., conflict as an emergent process). Again, these concerns could apply to many variables as measured via fMRI, but at the same time, they seem to be more pernicious in the case of conflict. So, if authors consider these issues to be germane, perhaps they could explicitly state in the discussion whether adopting their cognitive space perspective implies a particular stance on these issues, how they interpret their results with respect to these issues, and if relevant, qualify their conclusions with uncertainty on these issues.

      (3) Interpretation of measured geometry in 8C

      We appreciate the inclusion of the measured similarity matrices of area 8C, the key area the results focus on, to the supplemental, as this allows for a relatively model-agnostic look at a portion of the data. Interestingly, the measured similarity matrix seems to mismatch the cognitive space model in a potentially substantive way. Although the model predicts that the "pure" Stroop and Simon conditions will have maximal self-similarity (i.e., the Stroop-Stroop and Simon-Simon cells on the diagonal), these correlations actually seem to be the lowest, by what appears to be a substantial margin (particularly the Stroop-Stroop similarities). What should readers make of this apparent mismatch? Perhaps authors could offer their interpretation on how this mismatch could fit with their conclusions.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary: This manuscript describes molecular mechanisms by which ACBD3 is recruited to the Golgi complex. ACBD3 recruits PI4KIIIb which is required to generate PI4P, a phosphoinositide which is key for the recruitment of essential Golgi proteins and hence is key to Golgi identity. The authors have used a combination of mass spectrometry, high quality fluorescence imaging, transient CRISPR knockdowns, and biochemical approaches such as IPs to identify the key determinant for recruitment of ACBD3 to the Golgi complex. They map the interaction between ACBD3 and the Golgi as a unique region (UR) upstream of its GOLD domain, identifying, in particular, an MWT motif as key for this recruitment. Using mass spectrometry they identify several novel interactors of ACBD3 as well as some established binding partners. Knockdown of these interactors reveal a key role for the SNARE, SCFD1, where reduced levels lead to complete loss of ACBD3 localisation to the Golgi without apparent disruption of Golgi structure. They further validate this interaction and that of another SNARE (Sec22b), which is part of the same SNARE complex as SCFD1, mapping the interaction to the longin domain of Sec22b. Surprisingly however they demonstrate that the UR domain does not mediate the interaction between ACBD3 and these SNAREs suggesting an alternative mechanism of recruitment. Previously identified ACBD3 interactors, Golgi proteins giantin and golgin-45 were also identified in the mass spectrometry screen and the authors demonstrate that these two proteins can recruit ACBD2 to the Golgi and this is dependent on the MWT motif identified in the UR domain. By knocking down SCFD1, they show reduced recruitment of ACBD3 leading them to propose a model of sequential recruitment of ACBD3 by SCFD1 followed by interactions with the golgins.

      Major points: This study is a well-executed and rigorous study of the molecular requirements for the recruitment of ACBD3 to the Golgi. The experimental approaches are state-of-the-art and the data are clean and convincing. The only caveat, raised by the authors themselves, is their interpretation that there are two sequential steps for Golgi recruitment of ACBD3. While they show that loss of SCFD1 reduces the interaction of ACBD3 with giantin and golgin 45, their model depends on doing the reverse experiment, i.e. assessing the effects of knocking down either giantin or golgin-45. This is especially relevant given the demonstration that golgin-45 is sufficient to recruit ACBD3 to mitochondria. It may well be that recruitment involves a tripartite complex, which is not uncommon in vesicular transport mechanisms Giantin is not an essential protein do it should be feasible to perform this experiment. The authors are equipped in the quantitative fluorescence microscopy which would be required and which would help resolve whether sequential or redundant mechanisms are required for ACBD3 recruitment.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comments and are glad that they consider our study "well-executed and rigorous". We totally agree with the reviewer that our conclusions regarding the sequential aspect of the recruitment of ACBD3 in the original submission could be better supported. We have worked to strengthen this in our resubmission. As the reviewer states, this limitation was already discussed in the original submission. To further support our model, we have performed the experiment suggested by the reviewer, in which we test the effects of knocking down both giantin and golgin45 (double knockdown) on the binding of ACBD3 to SCFD1.

      The results of this experiment further support our sequential model with little to no effect of loss of the Golgins on ACBD3. As we already knew, a large effect of SCFD1 KO on the binding of the Golgins to ACBD3 was also observed here. We should note that this was performed in a different cell line than before (HeLa cells rather than HEK cells), as the efficiency of multiple knockdowns was much lower in HEK cells, as determined by qPCR. Taken together, the new data in Figure 7 supports a sequential model for Golgi recruitment. We also agree that other, less likely models could explain our data and have included this openly in the discussion. In conclusion, we thank the reviewer for their comments and have revised the manuscript with a new experiment with the relevant repeats, which supports our model.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      Significance PI4P is a phosphoinositide that is important for the recruitment of Golgi proteins. As with most PIs it is likely to act by coincidence detection in that Golgi associated proteins will recognise PI4P as well as other factors on Golgi membranes. This results in different local membrane environments which will be specific for particular functions. PI4KIII__b_ is key for PI4P production although the absolute levels of PI4P are likely to be determined by a balance of lipid kinases and phosphatases. However, since ACBD3 is key for the recruitment of PI4KIII__b, it is important to understand the molecular mechanisms by which it is recruited. The manuscript thus makes a significant contribution to understanding one of the underlying mechanisms for PI4KIII__b _recruitment although, as indicated above, stops short of establishing a clear model for the roles SCDF1 and Sec22b versus golgin 45 and giantin. For the future it will be of interest to determine why either a sequential or a redundant mechanism is required for the recruitment of ACBD3 as a scaffold protein.

      We thank the reviewer for this set of positive comments on the manuscript and for agreeing that this is a significant contribution. Our revised version further supports our sequential model of ACBD3 recruitment to the Golgi apparatus, and the comments here have helped us further to strengthen the quality and clarity of the manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary This is a very interesting and potentially important paper for the field of membrane biology and membrane trafficking, in which the authors have studied the molecular mechanisms by which ACBD3 (and consequently PI4KIIIb) is recruited to the cis-Golgi membranes. The authors suggest that this recruitment is based on a two-step process, mediated by interactions to, on the one hand, SCFD-1 (SLY1) and, on the other hand, two redundant golgins (golgin-45 and giantin).

      We once again thank the reviewer for the positive comments and are glad that they consider our manuscript important.

      Comments:- Pg.1 : arfaptins, as far as I know, have not been shown to be involved in intra-golgi trafficking but rather in Golgi export (see e.g. ref. 12)

      We thank the reviewer for pointing this out. We have corrected the text accordingly.

      • Pg. 1: reigon --> region

      We thank the reviewer for noticing this typo. We have corrected the text accordingly.

      • Arf1 also recruits PI4KIIIb right?

      This is correct. The De Matteis lab has shown that PI4KIIIβ associates with the Golgi complex in an Arf1-dependent manner (Godi et al. 1999). We think this is excellent work. However, Arf1 is somewhat of a master regulator of the Golgi, affecting the recruitment and localisation of many different Golgi proteins. It has also previously been reported that Arf1 does not directly interact with PI4KIIIβ (Klima et al. 2016). Overall, the molecular relationship between Arf1 and the kinase remains unclear. We do not exclude, however, that there are factors other than ACBD3 important for recruiting and regulating PI4KIIIβ levels at the Golgi. We have changed the wording in the manuscript to reflect that there are multiple ways that PI4KIIIβ is recruited to the Golgi apparatus.

      Fig. S1: the information about the number of cells per experiment is missing. Also, please add the information about what exactly is represented in the box plots (is it the distribution of the mean value of R per experiment? or the total distribution on a cell-by-cell basis of a representative experiment?)

      For each experiment, a minimum of 100 cells per condition were imaged. The Pearson's correlation was then calculated, and the average was taken for each biological repeat. The plot in Fig. S1B represents 3 independent biological repeats. We have included this information in the revised manuscript.

      • The definition of Avg. Golgi int/avg. cell int. (a.u.) in Fig 1E,F is a bit difficult to understand to me. If I understand correctly, the total fl. int in the Golgi mask was computed and divided by the area of the Golgi mask (this is the av. Golgi intensity). A similar computation is done for the entire cell (including the Golgi), i.e., total fl. intensity in the cell mask is computed and divided by the area of the cell mask. Then the two av. intensities are divided (ratio = av. Golgi int / av. cell int.). This ratio, for a protein that is enriched in the Golgi area, should be larger than 1. For a protein that is equally distributed all over the cell, it should be 1, and for a protein that is excluded from the Golgi area, smaller than 1. Then to this value, the authors subtract the value of the ratio found for an inert construct (GFP of Halo alone), which I imagine should have an original ratio value of the order of 1, and hence, after this subtraction, norm. ratio values larger than 0 mean that they are more enriched at the Golgi area than GFP/HaloTag themselves. Is this correct? In principle, I don't see anything entirely wrong with this way of thought, but I just found it a bit difficult to understand, and in general one has to be careful when computing rations (quotients) and then subtract another ratio. Also, the units are not a.u., the value is dimensionless, what is "arbitrary" is the definition of 0 value and the based on this definition, also the actual value. I think it would probably be much clearer for the readers to compute somthing like the relative enrichment in the Golgi area as compared to the rest of the cell (excluding the Golgi area). That is, a value r'=(Int. Golgi mask / Area Golgi mask) / [(Int. Cell mask - Int. Golgi mask)/(Area cell mask - Area Golgi mask)]. This can be computed directly or defining a mask that is the cell mask - the Golgi mask. Also, some maths (unless I made a mistake) give that this r'= r (1-aG)/(1-r aG); where r is the ratio (before subtraction) defined by the authors, and aG=Area cell mask/Area Golgi mask. In any case, I'd suggest the authors to either adopt this other quantitation (without subtraction of the GFP/HAloTAG), which gives directly the fold-enrichment in the intensity density in the Golgi area with respect to the rest of the cell; or explain in more detail the maths of the value they are plotting now.

      We thank the reviewer for these well-reasoned and thoughtful suggestions for our imaging analysis. These are issues that we have also considered when quantifying this dataset. At the heart of it, the second method of calculation (Golgi/outside of Golgi), results in a non-linear distribution, as the pool of proteins re-distribute from inside the Golgi to the cytosol. This is why we have chosen to use the first method of Golgi/total, as it provides a linear distribution.

      The reviewer is also correct that the GFP (inert protein) ratio is 1 without adjustment. We have chosen to normalise to GFP/HaloTag (inert protein) as we think this is the clearest way of conveying our conclusions from these experiments. We have included the non-normalised graph here for the reviewer to see; however we thought that this conveys the key result less clearly. Overall, we agree this was poorly communicated in the manuscript and we have clarified it in the revised version.

      • Fig. 1C&F: Besides the MWT mutant, the FKE mutant also seems to have a somewhat compromised Golgi localization. Have the authors followed on that, or what is the reason that they have just focused on the MWT mutant?

      In contrast to the MWT mutant, the FKE mutant does not affect ACBD3 localisation significantly. In addition, when having a close look at the pdb structure of the GOLD domain of ACBD3 with 3A protein of Aichivirus A (5LZ3), the MWT patch, in particular residues M and T, make clear contact with protein 3A, which is not the case for FKE residues. Therefore we focused on the MWT residues, which we hypothesised to interact with a Golgi resident protein which competes with protein 3A to interact with ACBD3.

      • Very minor point, and without wanting to sound pedant at all, but I think (I might be wrong of course, so apologies if I am) that the plural of apparatus in latin is not apparati, but apparatus (fourth declination). So, I'd change the word in page 2 (or just rephrase the sentence: e.g. "resulting in Golgi fragmentation"). But of course, I'd leave this to the authors' discretion.

      We thank the reviewer for this precision, do not consider it pedantic, and have made the suggested change to the text.

      • Fig. 3A: have the authors tried or been able to perform IF of the endogenous SCFD1 protein?

      As suggested by the reviewer, we attempted to perform IF of endogenous SCFD1, as shown below. Despite trying several different antibodies, we were not satisfied that we were detecting real SCFD1 signal as there was no change in this staining upon SCFD1 CRISPR KO. Please see an example of this IF below (ProteinTech, 12569-1-AP). We have contacted the antibody manufacturers to inform them of this issue.

      • Similarly to what has been done for other panels, could you quantify Fig. 3C? Are PI4KIIIb protein levels affected upon the different KOs?

      As suggested by the reviewer, we are now showing in Figure S2D the percentage of cells with a partial or total loss of PI4KIIIβ at the Golgi in CRISPR-Cas9 KO cells of either PI4KIIIβ, ACBD3 or SCFD1. 3 independent biological repeats were performed and approximately 150 cells were quantified (~50 cells per condition). The results show that the PI4KIIIβ antibody used (BD Bioscience, 611816) is specific (93.22% of cells lose the antibody signal) and that ACBD3 and SCFD1 KO affects PI4KIIIβ recruitment to the Golgi in 88% and 73% of the cells, respectively._-

      The last paragraph of the "SCFD1 and ACBD3 interact upstream of PI4KIIIβ recruitment to the Golgi apparatus" section reads a bit odd placed there. I think it is more appropriate for the discussion or for the intro part on SCFD1.

      Many thanks to the reviewer for pointing this out. We simplified that paragraph to describe the relationship between SCFD1 and SEC22B.

      • I am confused on Fig. 5A/B. The labels in the blots show that 390-528 (without UR) does not bind sec22 or scfd1, but the 368-529 does? Or I guess, judging by the MW seen in the middle blots, that there's some error in the labelling?

      Many thanks to the reviewer for noticing this, which was clearly a labelling error. We corrected this accordingly in Figures 5A and B. We apologise for this oversight.

      also, the IP efficiency of the MWT mutant in the panel A blot is quite low, still sec22 seems to be very efficiently pulled down. Can the authors comment on that please? Would co-IPing against endogenous sec22 and scfd1 would work (so you don't need to rely on HaloTag+ligand?)

      We know that the MWT residues of ACBD3 are important for recruiting ACBD3 to the Golgi (Figure 1C and F). We also know that ACBD3 interacts with SEC22B and SCFD1 (Figure 3B and 4A) and that SCFD1 is important for ACBD3 Golgi recruitment. Therefore we initially speculated that ACBD3 interacts with SEC22B and SCFD1 through the MWT residues. However, as the reviewer points out, Figure 5 shows the opposite. Mutating MWT residues makes the interaction of ACBD3 with SEC22B and SCFD1 stronger. For this reason, we hypothesised that another player(s) also contributes to ACBD3 recruitment through interactions with the MWT residues. We have shown that the second recruitment factors are the 2 golgins, golgin-45 and giantin (Figure 6C). In short, whilst we agree that the IP efficiency is low, the binding is actually stronger, supporting our conclusions. No interaction of ACBD3 with endogenous SEC22B could be detected due to a lack of a sufficiently sensitive antibody (we tried Abcam ab181076 and ProteinTech 14776-1 AP).

      • I really like the experiment 6B. Have the authors tested whether SEC22 is also recruited to mitochondria in those conditions? But not SCFD1?

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comment. We have performed the suggested experiment and are now including this as an additional figure (Figure S3). Ectopic expression of golgin-45 targeted to the mitochondria is not sufficient to redistribute SCFD1-HaloTag or HaloTag-SEC22B to the mitochondria (Figure S3A and B, respectively). We, therefore, speculate that the fraction of ACBD3 that gets redirected in Figure 6B must be the small fraction of ACBD3 that is spontaneously in an open conformation and compatible for interaction with golgin-45.

      • The results shown in Fig 7 might show a partial depletion in the interactions, but to be fully trusted they would need to be quantified and a statistical test used to compare the values. I think this part is important to show very clearly, because even with low binding to golgins (remember, single knockouts do not prevent Golgi localization of ACBD3), one could expect that ACBD3 still localized to the Golgi but it does not in the absence of SCFD1 as shown in this paper. A prediction of the proposed model is that in cells depleted of the two Golgins, SCFD1 and ACBD3 should still bind to one another, right? Did the authors test this?

      We fully agree with the reviewer. As discussed in the replies to reviewer 1, we have repeated this experiment, including both sets of KO. This was not trivial, as a double transient KO is technically challenging and involves validation with qPCR and switching cell types (HEK cells to HeLa). The new data supports our current model and suggests some additional regulatory mechanisms at play.

      • The model presented here (fig 8) seems to suggest that only the conformational variation of ACBD3 that binds Golgins is able to recruit (bind) PI4KIIIb. Is this known, or is there any experimental evidence for that?

      HDX-MS experiments show that the ACBD and GOLD domains undergo conformational changes in the presence of 3A proteins (McPhail et al. 2017). Demonstrating this would require a complicated reconstitution experiment which is technically very challenging and would involve purifying various complex proteins, including SNAREs, SM proteins and golgins. This could perhaps be the subject of several future studies.

      • Have the authors thought about testing the FKE mutant in the experiemnts shown in Fig. 5?

      As mentioned above, since the FKE residues are not making any contact with the protein 3A and since the loss of ACBD3 recruitment to the Golgi is not statistically significant (Figure 1F), we haven't tested the FKE mutant for the binding to SEC22B and SCFD1. We do, however, agree with the reviewer that there might be something interesting happening here. We would like to experimentally interrogate this in future studies and develop more sensitive assays to test if there is a significant effect with the FKE mutant.

      In general, I think the title might be a bit misleading because of the use of PI4Kiiib. I understand what the authors mean, but because they have not thoroughly tested PI4Kiiib recruitment in their experiments, I think they should focuse rather on the mechanism of recruitment of ACBD3 the authors have found.

      We thank the reviewer for their advice regarding the manuscript title, and this is something that we have discussed internally. We chose that title as it highlights the key mechanistic impact of our findings and note that we did include a figure on the recruitment of PI4KIIIβ. However, we remain open to discussing this with advice from the journal editorial team.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      I think, as said above, that this is potentially an important paper for the field of membrane trafficking and membrane biology. Most of the experiments are in general well performed and well controlled, and the paper is clearly written and follows a logical line.

      We once again thank the reviewer for their comments and overall thoughtful and considered review. We believe that the suggestions here have improved the manuscript.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Stalder and colleagues report experiments designed to identify interactors of the Golgi-localized protein ACBD3 (a.k.a. GCP60), and to delineate mechanisms that allow ACBD3 to localize at Golgi compartments. ACBD3 is a 528aa protein with diverse previously reported interactions and functions, both in normal physiology and as a host factor in viral assembly processes. Stalder et al. first map which domains of ACBD3 are required for Golgi localization in HeLa cells, concluding that residues 368-528 are sufficient for localization. This region includes a GOLD (GOLgi Dynamics) domain previously reported to interact with Golgin tethering proteins. Alanine scanning identifies the motif MWT just upstream of the GOLD motif as necessary for Golgi localization. Acute CRISPR knockout identifies two Golgins, Golgin45 and Giantin, as necessary for ACBD3 Golgi localization, and IP indicates that the MWT motif breaks this interaction. These data are a bit scattered around the paper but taken together are reasonably persuasive, particularly when viewed in context with published work. This reader would have found the manuscript easier to follow had the Golgin and MWT motif data been presented en bloc.

      We thank the reviewer for these comments and have considered presenting and rewriting the data as the reviewer suggested. On reflection, we have decided to present it in the original order. We feel that this allows us to highlight the two independent mechanisms individually, bringing them together at the end. In addition, as the experiments were performed in the order presented, it allows for more appropriate controls for each experiment rather than trying to combine them. We hope the reviewer accepts our preferred order.

      In a second set of experiments, IP-mass spec is used to identify ACBD3 interactors that might assist in the protein's localization. The MS data presented are filtered to exclude proteins not already identified as Golgi-localized. This is, I think, a mistake. Even if the authors choose to focus on known Golgi interactors as candidates for a localization function, the biological functions of ACBD3 are far from fully understood, and the full dataset would be of value to both cell biologists and virologists.

      We agree with the reviewer that there are many interesting mysteries surrounding ACBD3 and have therefore included an additional table (table S1) in the revised manuscript, showing the dataset of newly identified ACBD3 interactors before applying the Golgi localisation filter.

      Hits in the filtered dataset include the R-SNARE Sec22B, and the SNARE chaperone Sly1/SCFD1. Acute CRISPR inactivation of Sec22 decreases ACBD3 localization to the Golgi and SCFD1 inactivation more or less abolishes localization. Co-IP experiments are used to argue that ACBD3 interacts with the N-terminal regulatory Longin domain of SEC22B, as well as with SCFD1. The Sec22 data are more detailed and persuasive. No experiments with purified proteins are presented to establish that the detected interactions are direct rather than mediated through a bridging factor or factors. Importantly, SCFD1 is likely to have multiple different client SNARE complexes that operate at different stages of ER and Golgi traffic. Hence its inactivation is likely to be pleiotropic and consequently phenotypes arising must be interpreted with caution.

      We completely agree that studying membrane trafficking in an interconnected system is challenging. We also agree that direct binding experiments in reconstituted systems would be key to proving our model. Our data uses multiple different experimental approaches, including co-localisation, co-immunoprecipitation, CRISPR-KO, and biochemistry, to support our model. In the future, we agree full reconstitution would be necessary to examine this further, and we hope that either ourselves or others can do this in further studies.

      Lastly, the authors perform IP experiments which show that ACBD3-Golgin co-IP efficiency is lower in cells with acute inactivation of SCFD1. This epistatic relationship is used to argue for a sequential model of recruitment with SCFD1 and perhaps client SNARE proteins operating upstream of ACBD3-Golgin interaction. This argument is not persuasive because we do not know whether SCFD1 and its downstream activities increase the rate of ACBD3-Golgin complex asssembly, or alternatively stabilizes ACBD3-Golgin complexes, decreasing the rate of their dissociation.

      We agree with this weakness in our original submission, and it is a comment shared among all reviewers. Overall, we feel that we have chosen the model that best summarises our data. We, of course, accept that there are still components of this pathway that need clarification and are open for further study. This includes the issue raised here by the reviewer, as well as the intriguing observation that both golgins are transcriptionally upregulated upon SCFD1 KO in HeLa cells. In the revised manuscript, we have more clearly laid out the weaknesses of our model in the discussion and suggested future experiments to help clarify some of these issues. We have also modified the model to reflect some of these potential additional regulatory mechanisms.

      In general the methods are fairly clear but that there is room for improvement. The "high throughput" imaging pipeline is not clearly described.

      We agree with the reviewer, and apologise for not clearly explaining this. We feel that this unbiased approach of quantification is particularly rigorous and we have clarified this in the methods section of the updated manuscript.

      Each figure legend should specify the microscopy methods used, and for each result the number of biological replicates and cells analyzed should be specified.

      We agree with the reviewer and have included these details appropriately in the revised manuscript.

      The statistical methods (Student, Tukey, etc.) used for each experiment should be specified. Saying that statistics were calculated using Python 3.7 is useless without additional details. e.g. at least the libraries and codebase used should be indicated or deposited.

      We agree with the reviewer and have updated the manuscript accordingly. In short, all comparisons were made using either Student's t-test or Multiple Comparison of Means - Tukey HSD, FWER=0.05. These were conducted in Python 3.9 using pandas, matplotlib, seaborn and scipy. We used the MultiComparison function in scipy, and the comp.tukeyhsd for the post-hoc adjustment.

      Many figure labels (e.g. Fig. 2) use absurdly small fonts.

      We apologise for this. We believe that this is because we submitted it with in-line formatting. Our resubmission has full-page figures, and we feel the text is clearer now.

      The mass spec hits obtained should be provided both with and without exclusion of non-Golgi-localized proteins.

      We agree with the reviewer. Please see the new Table S1.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance):

      In general I think this is a useful and well controlled set of experiments producing useful insights. However, the interpretations need to be more carefully considered, and alternative interpretations must laid out as clearly as possible. Specifying the limitations of the study will make it more, not less, useful to the field. If the authors want to make the case more robustly that the interactions described are mediated through direct binding, or that the operation of SCFD1 and Golgins operate sequentially to recruit ACBD3, additional wet bench work will be required which will of course take time to complete.

      We once again thank the reviewer for the thoughtful and critical comments. These have helped to strengthen the manuscript. We have performed the additional bench work requested by the reviewer, which has further supported the paper and our model.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We would like to thank all reviewers for taking the time to evaluate our manuscript fairly and critically. Many helpful suggestions and discussion points were raised. One important group of comments raised concerns whether our proposed timer and counter models were the appropriate conceptual framework to discuss nuclear multiplication in schizogony, whether they were mutually exclusive, and whether other alternatives should be considered. These comments were instrumental for us to uncover some inconsistencies in our previous modeling approach. In the new manuscript, we now define the counter and timer models much more rigorously in the context of Plasmodium cell division. Based on these refined models we now provide a new statistical analysis that goes beyond the previous analysis, significantly improving the statistical support for our conclusions. Details are given in the following individual replies.

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary

      Malaria parasites replicating in human red blood cells show a striking diversity in the number of progeny per replication cycle. Variation in progeny number can be seen between different species of malaria parasites, between parasite isolates, even between different cells from the same isolate. To date, we have little understanding of what factors influence progeny number, or how mechanistically it is controlled. In this study, the authors try to define how the mechanism that determines progeny number works. They propose two mechanisms, a 'counter' where progeny number is determined by the measurement of some kind of parasite parameter, and a 'timer' where parasite lifecycle length would be proportional to progeny number. Using a combination of long-term live-cell microscopy and mathematical modelling, the authors find consistent support for a 'counter' mechanism. Support for this mechanism was found using both Plasmodium falciparum, the most prominent human malaria parasite, and P. knowlesi, a zoonotic malaria parasite. Of the parameters measured in this study, the only thing that seemed to predict progeny number was parasite size around the onset of mitosis. The authors also found that during their replication inside red blood cells, malaria parasites drastically increase their nuclear to cytoplasmic ratio, a cellular parameter remains consistent in the vast majority of cell-types studied to date.

      Major Comments

      It is stated a few times in this study that P. knowlesi has an ~24 hour lifecycle, and while this is the case for in vivo P. knowlesi, it was established in the study when P. knowlesi A1-H1 was adapted to human RBCs (Moon et al., 2013) that this significantly extended the lifecycle to ~27 hours, which should be made clear in the text. As much of this study revolves around lifecycle length and timing, the authors should consider some of their findings with the context that in vitro adaption can significantly alter lifecycle length.

      The reviewer raises an important point that we didn’t discuss for P. knowlesi. We now mention this directly in the introduction chapter (line 67) and in the discussion (lines 470ff). We are aware that P. knowlesi takes about 27 hours in the lab, which was also communicated by the Moon lab. We now cite relevant studies again in this context. We further address the issue of modified cell cycle time in vitro in the discussion in the sense that absolute values must be taken with caution and the focus of this study is about the relative ratio and correlation between the different cell cycle metrics.

      • The dichotomous distinction between 'timer' and 'counter' as mutually exclusive mechanisms seems to be a drastic oversimplification. Considering the drastic variation we see in merozoite number across species, between isolates, and between cells, it seems much more likely that there are factors controlled by both time-sensed and counter-sensed mechanisms that both influence progeny number.

      The study of progeny regulation in malaria parasites is very much in the early stages. We can agree that our models are simplifications, as is the case with all models. Our choice of just the two models timer and counter was driven by the number of cellular parameters we measure, i.e., duration of division phase and progeny number. These data essentially allow us to test the two competing models we presented. As we quantify more and more cellular parameters, based on the quantitative live cell imaging protocols established here, we will be able to test more complex cell cycle models. With our current data, we believe more complex models are not warranted.

      However, this valuable criticism, in conjunction with related remarks by other reviewers, made us reevaluate the constraints of our model more precisely. We noticed that the criteria used in the previous version in the manuscript contained unnecessary additional assumptions. Briefly, the previous counter model also required that final merozoite number was tightly controlled, while the previous timer model required the growth rate to be tightly controlled. These side assumptions were not made explicit in the manuscript and could bias the support towards one or the other model.

      We now improved the modeling approach substantially by removing implicit side assumptions, and clearly defining timer and counter models in terms of their correlations. The refined formulation of the timer posits that between individual parasites the target duration and the nuclear multiplication rate vary in a statistically independent way; while in a counter, target number and nuclear multiplication rate are statistically independent. We now explain this extended analysis in more detail in the introduction (lines 86ff). We also now more clearly state the dichotomous nature of the model (line 488). A new results paragraph (lines 213ff) and an entirely new Fig. 2 (and Fig. S4) contains the model predictions and statistical comparison between the models.

      This more rigorous treatment showed that including the variance of the multiplication rate was critical to allow a clean discrimination between the models. Also, with the sole exception of P.knowlesi H2B, where no model was clearly favored (Fig. 2G-H,K), the timer model was found to be inconsistent with the data, while the counter was clearly favored. Our new goodness-of-fit analysis also showed that although the counter is strongly simplified, it produced adequate fits, demonstrating that potential model refinements would need to be justified by new, more extensive data.

      It is also important to consider that the degree of variation in merozoite number could rather be an expression of varying growth conditions and does not directly predict which of the proposed models are true. For instance, a counter where the target merozoite number varies strongly depending on growth conditions, would be consistent with all available data. It is an interesting question for future work whether a counter would indeed describe growth across different isolates.

      The biological reality of growth regulation is certainly complex, and the counter model will likely need to be refined in the future, which we acknowledge in a corresponding statement in the discussion (lines 491ff). Nevertheless, we find it encouraging that a simple model can explain the vast majority of our data very well.

      Additionally, the only parasite parameter measured in this study, size at time of first nuclear division, explained only a small proportion of the variance observed in merozoite number.

      It is indeed the case that amongst the measured parasite parameters i.e. schizont stage duration, nuclear volume, and cell size we only found the latter to correlate with the final progeny number. We did not aim to imply that all variation in progeny number is explained by cell size. It is likely that a putative counter relies on a set of factors, which are somehow linked to cell size. In addition, intrinsic stochasticity in nuclear growth is likely to contribute to final merozoite number variability, which is included in our models via a variable growth rate. Defining the actual limiting factor or combination of factors will be an exciting challenge for the future studies building on this one.

      • For modelling of a timer-based mechanism, the designation of t0 is subjective. The authors chose the time of first nuclear division as their t0. It is possible that a timer-based mechanism could not be supported based on this model the chosen t0 differs from when the "parasite's timer" starts. For example, t could also have been designated as the time from merozoite invasion (t0) to egress (tend). It would be unreasonable to suggest the authors repeat experiments with a longer time-frame to address this, but this possibility should be discussed as a limitation of the model. It may also be possible to develop a different model where t0 = merozoite invasion and tend = egress, and test this model against the data already collected in this study.

      This is a valid point. We indeed, considered the time point of invasion as the other relevant time point in the IDC for a possible timer. Due to necessary compromises in imaging protocols between acquisition length, temporal, and spatial resolution we have not been able yet to combine full-length IDC measurements with quantification of progeny number. Given the choice, however, between time point of invasion and the onset of nuclear division as starting point for a potential timer we would still favor the latter: An argument can be made that a timer that regulates offspring number would be more accurate when activated at the moment of the relevant cellular events rather than “running” for a very prolonged growth phase before any “decision” concerning parasite replication. We are still convinced that the entry into the schizont stage, which we analyze here, marks an important cell cycle transition point that has been highlighted in many different studies. As suggested, we now discuss the limitations of our selection of t0 in the text (lines 146ff).

      • The calculation of the multiplication rate is confusingly defined. In Figure 1 it is stated that it is "...based on t and n", which would imply that the multiplication rate is the number of merozoites formed per hour of schizogony, which would give an average value of ~2 for P. falciparum and ~1.5 for P. knowlesi. The averages rate values shown, however, are in the range of 0.15-3. The authors should clarify how these values were determined.

      Thank you for pointing out the need for more clarity. Since the nuclear multiplication, similar to e.g. cell population growth, follows an exponential law, the multiplication rate used (lambda) is in fact a logarithmic growth rate. Therefore, it occurs in the exponent (not as a coefficient) in the exponential growth function ( ), which explains the range. We now mention this more explicitly in the results (lines 163ff).

      • In Figure 2, the time from tend until egress is calculated, and this is interpreted as the time required for segmentation. In the Rudlaff et al., 2020 study cited in this paper, it is shown that segmentation starts before the final round of nuclear divisions are complete. Considering this, the time from tend until egress is not an appropriate proxy for segmentation time. The authors should consider rewording to something akin to "time from final nuclear division until egress" to more accurately reflect these data.

      Thank you for indicating our imprecise use of the nomenclature. Indeed, some essential segmentation-associated structures such as rhoptries and subpellicular microtubules are clearly forming before the last division. We were referring to “segmentation” as the time window where actual ingression of the plasma membrane occurs between nuclei with the concurrent formation of more prominent IMC-associated sub-pellicular microtubules between nuclei (as in Fig. 1A last panel). We can, however, agree that consistently using the term “merozoite formation” is more adequate here. We have now corrected the terminology according to the suggestions of the reviewer (lines 271ff).

      • There is a significant discrepancy between the data in Figure 5 and Supplementary Figure 8. In Supplementary Figure 8, the authors establish that culturing parasites in media diluted 0.5x has a marginal effect on parasite growth, with no discernible change in parasitaemia over 96 hours. By contrast, in Figure 5a the parasitaemia of parasites cultured in 0.5x diluted media is approximately 5-fold lower than those in 1x media. The authors should explain the significant discrepancy between these results.

      The reviewer correctly points out a difference in parasitaemia between two parasite culture experiments, shown in Figs 5a (now 6A) and S8 (now S11), respectively. There were several differences in the experimental setup used in the two experiments that could explain this discrepancy. In Fig. 5a the parasites were synchronized to early ring stages while in Fig. S8 we used asynchronous cultures (maybe with a slight majority of late stages). One could speculate that by the time the synchronized ring stage culture reached egress the effect of nutrient depletion, which started at t = 0 h is more pronounced. This effect could have been exacerbated by the more frequent media change of 24 h in Fig. 5a vs 48h in Fig. S8. Lastly, the starting parasitemia was differently set being higher at around 0.5% in the Fig. 5a while only 0.2% in Fig. S8. Possibly a lack of nutrient is “felt less” by the culture at lower parasitemias. Generally, in Fig. S8 we were more focused on highlighting the difference between 1x/0.5x and the more diluted conditions on the long-term culture and to show that continuous culture is actually possible in 0.5x medium. We have now expanded the legends to highlight those differences more clearly.

      • In Supplementary Figure 4, the mask on the cell at t0 shows two distinct objects, but it seems very unlikely that they are two distinct nuclei as they vary approximately 5-fold in diameter. The authors should provide more detail on how their masking was performed for their volumetric analysis. Specifically, whether size thresholds were also applied during object detection.

      Thank you for requesting clarification here. Fig S4 (now S7) shows only one z-slice (not a projection) of the entire image stack, to illustrate how the thresholding approach was performed on every single image slice. The two objects in the shown cell are indeed two nuclei, but because they are not in the same z-plane appear to be of different size. In particular, only a slice of the upper part of the nucleus on the lower right is visible in the shown slice. Throughout the study, volume determination was realized by adding up the individual slices, as is explained in detail in the Materials and Methods sections. We have now added a more explanation in the figure legend to clarify the procedure.

      Minor Comments

      • Line 45-48 mentions that merozoite number influences growth rate and virulence, but the corresponding reference (Mancio-Silva et al., 2013) only discusses the relationship between merozoite number and growth rate, not virulence.

      We thank the reviewer for requesting this distinction. Merozoite number and virulence have not been correlated in vivo so far. Certainly, because one can’t retrieve late-stage P. falciparum parasites from patients, but maybe partly because merozoite number has not gotten significant attention as a metric in the previous decades. Even if merozoite number is intuitively connected to growth rate which might causes higher parasitemia which is in turn linked to more severe disease outcome it is important to emphasize that those are certainly not equivalent. We have therefore removed the statement about virulence (line 48).

      • Line 59 states that a 48 hour lifecycle is a baseline from which in vitro cultured parasites deviate. Clinical isolates also show variation in lifecycle length and so it is more accurate to just say that 48 hours is an average, rather than a baseline.

      The word “baseline” has been changed to “average” (line 61).

      • Line 63 cites a study for the lifecycle length of P. knowlesi (Lee et al., 2022), but there seems to be no mention of lifecycle length in this reference

      This reference was meant to serve as an introductory review article to research in P. knowlesi. Actually, to the knowledge of the authors, there is no study presenting quantitative data showing that the in vitro cycle of P. knowlesi is actually around 27 h. Our lab experience is however coherent with a 27 h cycle, which was confirmed by personal communication by the Moon lab. We now also cite in the next sentence the inaugural P. knowlesi adaptation publication (Moon et al. 2013) showing some time course data indicating the duration of the IDC to be around ~27h (lines 67ff).

      • If I am interpreting Figure 3B correctly, this is essentially a paired analysis where the same erythrocytes are measured twice, once at t0 and once at tend. If this is the case, this data may be better represented with lines that connect the t0 and tend values.

      Yes, these are the same erythrocytes measured twice. We have modified Figure 3 (now Fig. 4) accordingly.

      • Figure 3A seems to imply that to calculate diameter of the erythrocytes, three measurements were made and averaged for each cell. I think this is a nice way to get a more accurate erythrocyte diameter, but if this is the case, it should be specified in the figure legend or methods.

      This is already described in the figure legend (line 305).

      • In Figure 4I it is shown that in P. falciparum merozoite number doesn't correlate with nucleus size, but for P. knowlesi in Supplementary Figure 7c, a significant anticorrelation is observed. The authors should state this in the text and discuss this discrepancy.

      Contrary to all other graphs, visual inspection of the distribution of data points in Fig. S10C shows that it contains two outlier data points at the bottom right. Those two specific points are also responsible for the significant anticorrelation. We did not filter or remove any quantification results but also didn’t have sufficient confidence in this data distribution (which is further based on the segmentation of the Histone2B not on an NLS mCherry signal) to make substantial claims about anticorrelation. Because we considered it informative we still decided to show it in the supplements. We now briefly mention the issues with the data set and its interpretation in the text (lines 350ff).

      • The authors show that merozoite number roughly correlates with cell size at t0 but it would be interesting to see whether cell size at tend also corresponds with cell size at t0. This might help answer whether the cell is larger because it has more merozoites, or whether it has more merozoites because it is larger.

      Plotting parasite cell volume at t0 against cell volume at tend (as well as between t-2 and tend) indeed shows a positive correlation (see below). While it is an interesting thought we concluded after some discussion that no convincing causal relationship between cell size and merozoite number can be inferred based on this analysis. Since we consider the possible statement that cells that are bigger in the beginning are also bigger in the end unavailing, we decided not to include the data.

      • I don't feel that "nearly identical" is an appropriate summary of erythrocyte indices in Supplementary Figure 9, considering there is a statistically significant increase in mean cell volume. I think it is unlikely that this change is consequential, and performing these haematology analyses is a nice quality control step, but this change should be stated in the text.

      In the modified text we now express the significant change in MCV in terms of percentage, which is around 1.2% (line 381).

      • In Supplementary Figure 8, parasitaemia only increases ~2-fold compared to >5-fold the previous two cycles. It seems likely that at the final timepoint on this graph the parasites are starting to crash, and therefore it may be best to end the graph with the 96 hour timepoint.

      The reviewer suggests that cultures at those parasitemias might not be in perfect health. Our Giemsa stains did not show signs of an unhealthy culture and kept growing. It was, however, important for us to show that cultures can be maintained in culture over a prolonged period of time in 0.5x medium, even when resulting in reduced growth, while this was not possible with lower dilutions. Therefore, we would like to keep the data point. We have added a cautionary comment in the legend.

      • The error bars in Figure 5C aren't easily visible, moving them in front of the datapoints may help their visibility.

      Error bars were moved in front of the data points.

      • In Figure 6D & E, the y-axis labels should be changed to whole integers as all the values in the graph are whole numbers.

      We have changed the y-axis labels accordingly.

      • My interpretation of Figure 6 C-E, is that these are the same cells measured at three time points (t-2, t0 and tend). If this is the case, 6C is missing the cell that has a merozoite number of 8, which is presumably why the y-axes are not equalised for the three graphs.

      It is correct that the same cells are displayed in all three plots, with the exceptions of three cells in 6C (for the timepoint t-2), which are missing for the following reasons: 1) it was not possible to determine the volume at this respective timepoint due to technical issues or 2) the cell was already just before t0 at the start of the movie so that t-2 had already passed. We now note this in the figure legend and have also equalized the y-axes (now Fig. 7C-E).

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      In the asexual blood-stage of their lifecycle, malaria parasites replicate through a process called schizogony. During schizogony an initially mononucleated parasite undergoes multiple asynchronous rounds of mitosis followed by nuclear division without cytokinesis, producing a variable number of daughter nuclei. Parasites then undergo a specialised cytokinesis, termed segmentation to where nuclei are packaged into merozoites that go on to invade new host cells. While nucleus, and therefore merozoite, number are known to be varied between cells, across isolates, and across species, little is known about the mechanisms regulating merozoite number. In this study, the authors use live-cell microscopy to understand how parasites determine their progeny number. They suggest that parasites regulate their progeny number using a 'counter' mechanism, which would respond to the size or concentration of a cellular parameter, as opposed to a 'timer' mechanism. Long-term live-cell microscopy experiments using malaria parasites are extremely technically challenging, and the authors should be commended for their efforts in this regard. While I agree that the data generated from these experiments are technically sound, I have some reservations expressed above about the interpretation of some of these results. I would strongly encourage the authors to consider rewording some of their interpretations taking into account some of the caveats listed above. I would also consider fitting/testing an additional mathematical model where the time-frame proposed for the 'timer' mechanism begins following merozoite invasion.

      We thank the reviewer for the appreciation of our work and hope we have sufficiently reworked the manuscript based on the comments listed above. Furthermore, we think the improved model statement and analysis improves the clarity of our conclusions. Indeed, we would like to test additional models including the full IDC once, as mentioned above, we are technically able to generate these data.

      This work is of specific interest to anybody who grows malaria parasites, as the dynamics of their growth is obviously important to understand. Further, this work is of interest more generally to cell biologists who study the regulation of progeny number or cell size. I have no experience with the application of mathematical modelling to understand biological systems, and so I cannot comment on the interest of this work to that field.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      This is a solid study that further characterises the dynamics of nuclear division in Plasmodium falciparum and P. knowlesi. Of two, among potentially several, models for how the number of daughter nuclei, and thus parasites - (called merozoites in this genus), are one that posits nuclei divide until a fixed timer ends, and one that posits that nuclei divide to reach a fixed number that is defined by a cellular counter. I find some practical difficulties in definitive measurement of either model, one issue with the former is that experimental definition of the start of the timer is problematic - we may define the starter's gun (eg by the first nuclear division) but it isn't necessary that the cell is using that same start time.

      We are pleased that the Reviewer found our study ‘solid’. Concerning the timer model, we agree that the selection of the starting point is a critical aspect of this study, as also Reviewer 1 pointed out. We selected this particular “t0” because the entry into the mitotic phase marks an important cell cycle transition. Several studies have suggested a “schizogony entry checkpoint” might be active just before (Matthews et al, 2018; Voß et al, 2023; van Biljon et al, 2018; McLean & Jacobs-Lorena, 2020). Once cells are committed to the schizont stage they are less responsive to stimuli. Alternatively, the timepoint of erythrocyte invasion could be a legitimate starting point. Due to necessary compromises in our imaging protocol between acquisition length, temporal, and spatial resolution we have not been able yet to combine full-length IDC measurements with quantification of progeny number, and therefore we leave exploration of an earlier timer start for future work. Within the confines of the model comparison in the current study, we think the selected t0 is already highly informative. We now explain the selection and limitations more explicitly in the text (line 144ff).

      Additionally, as the authors confirm here, being sure when that first nuclear division has occurred is particularly tricky with Plasmodium parasites, in part because the first few nuclei seem to clump together, preventing one from unambiguously calibrating the first division.

      The Reviewer is concerned about difficulties with precise reporting of the time point of first nuclear division. We suspect there was a misunderstanding here. In the text (line 137) we had written the following:

      “Although separating individual nuclei after the first two rounds of division was challenging due to their spatial proximity, the improvements in resolution and 3D image analysis allowed us to count the final number of nuclei routinely and reliably at the transition into the segmenter stage.”

      To clarify, when analyzing 3D image stacks produced by the LSM900 Airyscan the first nuclear division can consistently and unambiguously be detected. In anaphase the nuclei are pushed apart quite substantially before getting a bit closer together afterwards (see e.g. Fig. 1B and C). Hence the precision of the detection is only limited by the 30 min interval of the time lapse. Later, at the four nuclei stage, crowding makes distinction more difficult. In the final segmenter stage, the reorganization and condensation of nuclei makes reliable counting possible again. We have now reformulated the quoted sentence for more clarity (lines 137ff).

      Furthermore, getting decent replicate numbers is hard because of the difficulties of time lapse microscopy, and most Plasmodium studies (including this one) suffer from low enough numbers that it isn't always clear whether the numbers support one model over another.

      The reviewer points out the difficulty of obtaining enough replicates in Plasmodium time-lapse studies. We agree that depending on technology, sufficient replicates can be challenging. In the present study we obtained Ns between 25 and 35 for all conditions in P. falciparum and P. knowlesi from three independent replicas. To gain confidence in the conclusions from a limited, but not austere, data, it is essential to 1) reduce model complexity to a minimum and 2) perform stringent statistical analysis including accounting for small-sample variation. Motivated by this concern of the Reviewer and a similar point raised by Reviewer 1, we have revisited our modeling approach in the revised manuscript. This led us to a corrected, more rigorous definition of what precisely we mean by ‘counter’ and ‘timer’ models: The timer posits that between individual parasites the target duration and the nuclear multiplication rate and vary in a statistically independent way, while in a counter target number and nuclear multiplication rate are statistically independent. With no further adjustable parameters, the two models are thus both mutually exclusive and minimal. Although biological reality is likely to be more complex, we feel that these minimal models are adequate for the amount and resolution of our current, state-of-the art data. The general result remained the same: The counter model is strongly preferred in almost all our experiments data (new Fig. 2), with the sole exception of P. knowlesi H2B, where indeed more data may be needed to come to a clear conclusion. Furthermore, we have taken care to scrutinize these conclusions accounting for goodness-of-fit for the respective sample size N. This analysis showed, surprisingly, that the counter model was sufficient to account for the data: the real dataset was as similar to the counter prediction as synthetic, counter-generated data. We hope that this improved statistical analysis can help the reader judge the robustness of our conclusions.

      Nonetheless, several recent studies, particularly a study from the same institute (Klaus et al., 2022) employing timelapse imaging of nuclei, and timing the nuclear division of parasites, finds poor correlation between the duration of "schizogeny" (although perhaps using a different definition to the one used by the parasite) and the final number or merozoites. They therefore argue that there is poor evidence for a timer, and conclude by elimination that a counter must exist instead. A review by some of the authors of that study and some of this current study (Voß et al 2023), also concludes that the data from Klaus and colleagues "strongly support" a counter model. This current study also concludes that a counter model controls final nuclear/merozoite number in P. falciparum and P. knowlesi. This much at least is not particularly novel given the recent work on this topic, although the addition of the P. knowlesi data is interesting and consistent with the prior P. falciparum work.

      Our present work, indeed, does confirm the previous report of a counter over a timer, through a more targeted approach. While Klaus et al. used timing data of first nuclear cycle vs. the full duration, we now provide, thanks to an improvement microscopy setup and protocol, simultaneous measurements of timing and final progeny number, i.e. counting of merozoites/nuclei. While the preference for a counter model is not fundamentally novel, the additional information that the counter model holds in different strains, conditions and species is, in our opinion, not trivial and points to some degree of evolutionary conservation. We also demonstrate here that the counter model is not only preferred over the timer, it also fits the data adequately, so that it can be considered ‘correct’ at this level of complexity. Another, possibly more important, value of this study lies in the quantitative and time-resolved assessment of multiple important parasite metrics such a cell volume and nuclear volume together with merozoite number at the single cell level. Although descriptive, this has not been achieved in Plasmodium until now.

      As above, the authors concede that it is difficult to determine with strong confidence when the first nuclear division has occurred, so it may well be that there is substantial noisiness in the time that they define schizogeny to commence. If that were the case, this would contribute to the poor correlation observed between schizogeny duration and number of merozoites produced, so this could be an important confounding experimental factor. This deserves some more discussion by the authors.

      Concerning the confidence with which we identify the first nuclear division we could hopefully clarify in the section above that our precision is only limited by the time resolution of the acquired time-lapse. Therefore, the uncertainty about the start time is not particularly high, and moreover, can expected to affect timer and counter (via the growth rate) to a similar degree. We see no unfair advantage for the counter for this reason.

      Alternative methods to count absolute DNA content (rather than trying to count individual nuclei) might be useful ways of independently confirming this phenomenon. Alternative possibilities for what constitutes the "start" of a possible timer are also warranted - it could be for example, the first division of one of the other organelles.

      This is an interesting suggestion. Next generation fluorogenic DNA dyes have been used by us and the Ganter group (Simon et al. 2021, Klaus et al. 2022, Wenz et l. 2023) to assess DNA content of single cells over time. Our experience shows that there are some caveats to using these Hoechst based dyes, some of which we discussed in the aforementioned publications. While they allow some reasonable absolute quantification of DNA content for the very first S-Phase (and subsequent nuclear division), in later stages only relative quantification can be achieved. One underlying reason is the apparent increase of dye permeability, and therefore higher intensity, at late schizont stages. This issue is exacerbated by the asynchronous DNA replication of multiple nuclei. Further, nuclear division itself can be delayed or even inhibited when increasing the concentration of the dye, which suggest an impact on cell physiology (well documented for Hoechst based dyes in other organisms). When reaching the segmenter stage, the resulting variance in fluorescent intensity would make it challenging to assign a reliable number of nuclei required for analysis, a problem that does not occur when counting individual nuclei. Taken together, unfortunately, all these confounding factors make DNA content analysis in live single cells for the entire schizont stage unachievable at this point.

      These and previous authors in any case conclude that a counter model must exist through exclusion of a timer model. I am less convinced that the evidence discounting the timer is conclusive, and that a straight counter model is the only alternative. Indeed I am unconvinced by the suitability of this strictly dichotomous two-model system to categorise the division of unicellular eukaryotes, and these theories are not universally held to be sufficient to describe division.

      We thank the Reviewer for this insightful comment. As already detailed above, we have clarified and corrected our model definitions in the revised manuscript. Further, we want to make the important distinction between organisms, including unicellular ones that undergo binary fission and the ones like Plasmodium that use schizogony. Our model, although inspired by model organisms, is tailored to a multinucleated division mechanism, and clearly defined within those boundaries. The timer and counter models we consider are defined by their correlation structures. They are at two extremes of a continuum of models which could be characterized, for instance, by the ratio of correlations (growth rate - nuclear number) vs. (growth rate – duration) as an additional parameter. As the reviewer points out, excluding the timer model is not equivalent to proving the counter model, and indeed a partially correlated model, or a more complex model entirely, could yield a better fit. However, within the realm of models without additional parameters, and which are testable with the available data, only timer and counter remain, as different timer start points are not experimentally accessible. Importantly and somewhat surprisingly, the counter model also gave a fit that is as good as can be reasonably expected for the experimental sample size (new Fig. 2). So, we maintain that within the current experimental constraints, the counter model is the only viable option for almost all our tested conditions. The observation that in H2B-GFP expressing P. knowlesi parasites no clear distinction can be made between the models, indeed, suggest that the reality of multiplication rate regulation is more complex and may be limited by different constraints in different growth regimes. We now state these limitations and the room for further model adjustments with more data in the Discussion section.

      Nonetheless, if a counter exists, what is being counted that determines the final number? The authors consider that this might be a physical object or resource inside the parasite, or an extrinsic/extracellular resource. They investigate this by comparing the final cell number to a number of factors. First, the authors investigate the size of the RBC (by musing the diameter as an indicator)- little information is given about the source of the blood used, but it appears to be from a single donor of unknown age, who has approximately typical variance in RBC diameter (at least, after manipulation and storage). The authors observe little correlation between these variables.

      We share the curiosity of the reviewer about what might be “counted” by the parasite. This shall be the subject of future studies, and our present study provides the necessary basis for asking this question and defines a framework to investigate it. Concerning the size of the host cell, the blood used was from a different donor for each of the replicas, which we now specify in the figure legend (line 302). No significant difference between the RBC diameters between the donors was observed. A correlation between RBC diameter and progeny number was indeed not observed.

      Second the authors measure parasite size at the onset of schizogeny, and find that bigger parasites result in more daughter merozoites early in schizogeny (perhaps not surprising, given the earlier mentioned technical problems with measuring the first few steps of schizogeny), but that this different initial cell size doesn't result in a different final merozoite number, or as they describe it "not quite significant anymore". Previous p values were taken as cause for rejecting the timer hypothesis and the timer model. In this case the authors instead interpret the data as suggesting "that the setting of the counter might correlate with parasite cell size". This is inconsistent statistical and analytical handling, and highlights the earlier potential pitfall of rejecting timer-based models based on not gathering data that statistically show a correlation. This needs reworking to highlight that these data are inherently noisy, difficult to measure accurately, and aren't necessarily going strongly reveal a trend even where one biologically exists, and that this ought not be used as grounds for confident rejection of a model.

      The Reviewer raises concerns about the consistency of the statistical interpretation of our data. We care deeply about the well-foundedness of our conclusions and hope to eliminate these concerns in the following. First, we hope that the issue about the “technical problems” in measuring the first division has been solved in our response to previous comments. Next, to clarify an apparent misunderstanding: As stated in the text (lines 329ff) and shown in now Fig. 5D-E, cell size at onset of nuclear division or 2 hours prior does significantly correlate with final merozoite number. The lack of significant p-value (0.08) only pertains to the correlation of cell size at the end of the schizont stage (tend) with merozoite number (now Fig. 5F). We have removed the unfortunate wording “not quite significant anymore” in that context. Finally, regarding potential mechanisms, a potential counter must be set before the first nuclear division is completed because only that way it can be set independent of the speed of nuclear multiplication. This observation gives the statistically significant correlation of volume at the onset of division and progeny number its relevance. We have reformulated the marked sentence for more clarity (lines 331ff). Furthermore, we point out that our rejection of the timer is now based on a revisited statistical analysis (Fig. 2), which is no longer based on a simple correlation between final number and duration, as detailed above.

      Finally, the authors grow the parasites in dilute media, and find that they produce fewer daughter parasites. This is anecdotally unsurprising, as most Plasmodium laboratories are aware that sub-optimal growth conditions result in less healthy schizonts with fewer viable merozoites (and lower magnitudes of single-cycle expansion), but is nonetheless an important result that highlights explicitly how much this occurs in the specific conditions of dilute media. Given the lack of investigation of exactly which nutrient, carbon source, or combination thereof leads to the reduced merozoite number, it is unclear if or how much this is relevant to the scenario of a natural infection and realistic levels of that nutrient in a human or primate parasite environment.

      As rightfully pointed out by the reviewer suboptimal growth conditions affecting parasite growth and multiplication rate have been shown in many instances. The number of studies that actually quantify a reduction in merozoite number under different growth conditions is certainly much lower (Brancucci et al. 2017 (lipids), Mancio-Silva et al. 2017 (calorie-restriction in mice), Tinto-Font et al. 2022 (temperature) come to mind). What our study adds to this body of literature is to which extent duration of the schizont stage and cell volume are affected in relation to progeny number at the single cell level. Importantly, we wanted to test whether the counter model still holds under these more adverse conditions, which we found to be the case. Along the lines of the work on calorie restriction and the likely implication of isoleucine in the process investigated in the laboratory of Maria Mota, it will be exciting to identify a “limiting factor” in future studies. Indeed, any study done in complete RPMI culture medium can be questioned regarding its physiological relevance and we added a sentence addressing this aspect in the discussion (lines 514ff). Yet, our medium dilution experiments suggest that at least to some degree an extracellular resource is implicated, which makes sense from a biological function point-of-view.

      Minor issues

      The manuscript confuses the terms "less" and "fewer". Fewer should be used for countable nouns (fewer daughter cells, fewer nuclei, fewer merozoites), less for uncountable nouns (e.g. less speed, less volume).

      Thank you for pointing this out. The words have been replaced accordingly.

      I didn't understand lines 93-95; "This excluded a timer and thereby confirmed a counter as the mechanism regulating termination of nuclear multiplication (Klaus et al., 2022). A direct correlation between duration of schizont stage and merozoite number is, however, still missing." If I understand the first sentence concludes that there ought not be a direct correlation between schizont duration and merozoite number, but the second sentence, says that that correlation is "however" missing. Isn't this expected? Perhaps reword for clarity?

      Thank you for requesting clarification here. The exclusion of the timer by Klaus et al. 2022 was based on the correlation between duration of the first nuclear division cycle and the total duration of all nuclear replication phases. At no point did Klaus et al. count merozoites in live single cells, which was mainly due to lower spatial resolution of their images (M. Ganter, personal communication). Therefore, they could not directly assess the relation between progeny number and schizont stage duration, which we now report for the first time. The sentence was supposed to convey that this type of data was missing and was now reformulated for more clarity (line 114).

      Lines 104

      "We further uncover that throughout schizogony P. falciparum infringes on the otherwise ubiquitously constant N/C-ratio (Cantwell and Nurse, 2019)" This seems obvious to me, and not something uncovered by this study. In most of the numerous apicomplexans that divide by endoschizogeny, the cells achieve a near final size considerably before the final rounds of nuclear division so the N/C ratio must not remain constant - this is a direct corollary of many previous descriptions and not a novel finding of this study, and this claim here should be made more modest.

      We understand the point raised by the reviewer but still think that our claim is justified due to several aspects. There are examples of eukaryotic cells that undergo multinucleated stages during division were the N/C-ratio is constant (Dundon et al. 2016, Cantwell and Nurse, 2019), while we are not aware of any counter-example in the literature. Studies have also shown that e.g. certain mutant yeast that fail to undergo cytokinesis will increase their volume by factor of up to 16 alongside the still replicating and growing nucleus maintain the N/C-ratio (Neumann et al. 2007, Jorgensen et al. 2007). This demonstrates the tremendous plasticity that cells can reveal with respect to nucleus and cell size regulation. Until the contrary was shown, it was conceivable that nuclear compaction, which does occur (Fig. 5H), compensates for the increase in nuclear number while the cell volume is only increasing slightly. Importantly, we are not aware of any literature where nuclear volume has been quantified for blood stage Plasmodium. Cell volume quantifications remain limited to modelling and the study by Waldecker et al., which provides a few datapoints throughout the IDC. Whether this finding is expected or not, formally speaking, our claim is justified, but for more clarity we replace “uncover” with “demonstrate”. We also introduce the N/C-ratio as cellular parameter in P. falciparum pointing out another divergent aspect of its biology and might in the future understand the functional implication of this usually constant ratio, which is still unclear.

      Dundon SE, Chang SS, Kumar A, Occhipinti P, Shroff H, Roper M, Gladfelter AS. Clustered nuclei maintain autonomy and nucleocytoplasmic ratio control in a syncytium. Mol Biol Cell. 2016 Jul 1;27(13):2000-7.

      Neumann FR, and Nurse P. Nuclear size control in fission yeast. J. Cell Biol. 2007; 179: 593–600. pmid:17998401

      Jorgensen P, Edgington NP, Schneider BL, Rupeš I, Tyers M & Futcher B Molecular Biology of the Cell 18 (2007) The size of the nucleus increases as yeast cells grow.

      Helena Cantwell, Paul Nurse; A homeostatic mechanism rapidly corrects aberrant nucleocytoplasmic ratios maintaining nuclear size in fission yeast. J Cell Sci; 132 (22)

      I lack specialist statistical knowledge to comment on the statistical analyses performed on the correlation data, and in particular, whether the high p values for t-Tests for correlation are sufficient to support the argument that there is not a correlation, and whether these observations are sufficiently powered to robustly test that hypothesis.

      We are confident that our reworked model analysis, as explained above, now sufficiently supports our hypotheses.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      The manuscript purports to find a counting mechanism that determines parasite merozoite numbers, and that this coutner is set by an externally provided and diffusible resource. Many nutrients are in excess in normal culture media, but not all. If that counted nutrient(s) were normally in excess in the bloodstream, it could hardly be said to be the factor that is counted and that therefore defines merozoite number. Conversely, if the amount of that nutrient were increased in normal media, would parasites make even more merozoites? Further, if the "counted" item is a freely diffusible compound in the media, it should be equally accessible to each parasite in a culture condition, and isn't a reasonable explanation for the variable merozoite numbers in the normal media conditions. To me, it is unsurprising that parasites that are healthy and well fed are able to produce more merozoites, but I don't see this as being the same as support for a counter model where the parasite senses and counts a set number of merozoites to produce in response to a specific external counter. I think the shoehorning of this phenomenon into a paradigm used to describe some other eukaryotes may not be appropriate, and that the rejection of one overly simplistic timer model should not automatically lead to us dichotomously accepting a simple counter method as the alternative. The authors need to do more to either identify a countable input whose gradual increase leads to a predictable and gradual increase in merozoite number, to show that they do use a counter, or provide substantially more caveats to their argument that the parasites are using a counter based on an externally provided resource to determine merozoite number.

      The reviewer comments on the feasibility of a counter mechanism based on an externally provided and diffusible resource. In fact this is a limited view of how a counter may arise and not the one we subscribe to. Rather, while a resource may be diffusible in the medium, it would need to be consumed during schizogony, and insufficiently replenished, in order to enable counting by dilution in the host cell. Furthermore, the reviewer has doubts that the fact that “healthy and well fed […] produce more merozoites” implies “support for a counter model”. We fully agree, and we argue in the manuscript that it is the correlations between schizogony durations and merozoite counts that support a counter model.

      As we have argued above, the two alternative models we consider are inspired by paradigm from other eukaryotes, but their definitions in the present context are simple enough for them to be considered natural minimal models of schizogony. As the simplest imaginable phenomenological models of multiplication control, we find it natural to compare them, and we hope our new introductory section introduces them appropriately now. Naturally, we hope to expand on this simple model in the future and identify more precisely the limiting resources and describe a more direct response.

      Audience - relatively specialised - likely interested audience would combine apicomplexan cell biologists, as well as theorists of cell division mechanism

      Advance - limited - confirms phenomenon also described by other researchers in their institute, and extends to another related organism.

      We would like to add that the present data are the first quantitative joint measurements of schizogony dynamics and outcome in P.falciparum and knowlesi. They allowed for the first time a direct correlation of duration and merozoite number, thereby accessing the question of growth control head on. Further they provide a quantitative reference of several key cellular parameters for anybody studying asexual blood stage parasites.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary:

      Stürmer and colleagues used super-resolution time-lapse microscopy to probe the mechanism regulating the number of merozoites produced by a single cell in Plasmodium falciparum and P. knowlesi. The authors conclude the followings-

      1. P. knowlesi has similar duration of schizont stage to P. falciparum, although having a 24 h intraerythrocytic developmental cycle (IDC) to 48 h of P. falciparum.
      2. Nuclear multiplication dynamics suggests a counter mechanism of division- which is further suggested by a significant relation of merozoite numbers with schizont size at the onset of division.
      3. Nutritional deprivation caused increase in nuclear volume and decrease in merozoite number. For the most part, the experiments that are presented in this manuscript support the conclusion of the authors. The data are presented in a concise and clear manner. However, some clarification and a couple of experiment (listed below) would improve this manuscript.

      Major comments:

      1. The authors generated at least 3 transgenic lines for this study, But the did not present any genetic validation of the lines in the manuscript. For completeness, I recommend to provide genetic validation (either pcr genotyping or whole genome sequencing) of the lines that were generated and used in this study in the supplement.

      Our study exclusively used episomal expression of the respective fluorescent reporter (H2B-GFP, NLS-mCherry, and cytoplasmic GFP). As is customary in the field resistance to selection drugs and distinct fluorescent signals are assumed to sufficiently validate the presence of the plasmids. We now added the schematic maps of the plasmids in a new Fig. S1 to make our approach more visually clear.

      1. In the H2B-GFP lines, the authors episomally GFP-tagged histone 2B to label the nuclear chromatin for both P. falciparum and P. knowlesi. This provides a very useful parasite line which enables the live time-lapse microscopy. Using these parasite lines, the authors first show that despite having a 24 h IDC in P. knowlesi vs 48 h in P. falciparum, both these parasites have a similar duration of the schizont stage (8.s vs 9.4 h). My concern here is whether this GFP-tagging is influencing the growth dynamics as in slowing down the P. knowlesi parasites. However, if that was the case authors should have seen that for P. falciparum too. Also, for the P. falciparum parasites that episomally express cytosolic GFP and Nuclear mCherry have a higher number of merozoites compared to the H2B-GFP P. falciparum and the authors speculate this is probably because of not tagging Histone 2B. Given this, it is important to show that none of the H2B-GFP parasites show any significant fitness cost due to GFP tagging of histone. I recommend a simple experiment to compare the multiplication rate of H2B-GFP lines to the parental lines in identical growth conditions. This suggested experiment was described in PMID: 35164549 to determine fitness cost of knockout lines. This experiment is vital for validation of the H2B-GFP lines and subsequent interpretation of the data that were presented in this manuscript.

      We thank the reviewer for this excellent suggestion. To validate our lines further we now have carried out multiplication rate measurements similar to the one described in the designated publication for all the used lines alongside their parental strains (Fig. S2). We found no significant differences in between the wild type and the episomally expressing parasite lines (lines 131ff), which gives us confidence that episomal expression of tagged proteins do not significantly alter growth dynamics in these cases.

      1. The authors used the microtubule live cell dye SPY555-Tubulin in P. falciparum to validate the findings presented in 1D and 1E. They did not do that for P. knowlesi. If there is no unsurmountable technical difficulty, I suggest doing the same with P. knowlesi. This will also address the concern that I have pointed out in #1.

      Thank you for this suggestion. We have now generated the requested data with P. knowlesi, added it to what is now Supplemental Figure 3 and included it in our new analysis (Fig. 2I-J). The numerical values align well with the observations made when measuring schizont stage dynamics with the H2B-GFP expressing P. knowlesi line (line 158). A notable difference is that the Tubulin data strongly support the (refined) counter model, while the H2B data alone allow no distinction.

      1. The data in Figure 3 shows that merozoite number does not depend on host cell diameter. My question here is, were these data collected using different donor blood? Or were this measured from different biological replicate? These are not clear from the writing. I am not sure about whether blood from various donor would have on the data, however, different preparation of the cells across various biological replicate will have some effect on host cell diameter hence on data. State if these were collected from independent biological replicates and about the donor blood.

      The data results where indeed collected from three independent biological replicates using different donor blood batches. This is now stated in the figure legend. The batches displayed no difference in RBC diameter.

      1. It is interesting to see that nutrient-limited conditions increase average nuclear volume but less merozoite numbers. In this experiment, as I understand, complete media was diluted 0.5x, which basically diluted every component of the media by half. From this experiment I can see nutritional deprivation as a whole having an effect and supports the counter mechanism, it would be intriguing to see if there is any effect of a particular nutrient have any effect on progeny division. For example, parasites can be grown in amino acid deprived media (except isoleucine) which makes the parasites fully dependent on host cell amino acids. This sort of specific nutrient deprivation will probably allow the authors to probe for specific nutrients that plays role as counter mechanism factor.

      This is indeed a very exciting direction we would like to investigate in more detail in follow-up studies. Our aim for this study was to confirm that nutrient deprivation actually affects “counting” and to provide a workflow to investigate individual nutrients. In the meantime the Mota group, in a study we now cite in the discussion (lines 507ff), actually reported that isoleucine (and possibly methionine) levels are linked to progeny number. A follow-up on this topic using our strains and methodology is certainly worthwhile but requires more detailed analysis in the future.

      Minor comments:

      1. P. knowlesi is sometimes just written as knowlesi. Please, write P. Knowlesi.

      Has been corrected.

      1. Supplemental figure 1D, missing x-axis label.

      We added the x-axis label.

      1. In line 105, define N/C.

      Done.

      1. In line 205, I assume the authors mean episomally, not episomally.

      Thank you for pointing this out. We have replaced “ectopically” with “episomally” throughout the text.

      1. In line 275, Duration of Schizont stage was slightly....

      Has been corrected.

      1. All 'ml' or 'µl' should be 'mL' or 'µL'.

      Changes have been made.

      1. Define iRPMI.

      We added a definition (line 610).

      1. In line 475, replace 'as' with 'and'.

      Done.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance):

      The factors that regulate the number of progenies in malaria parasites remain unknown. While there are few previous studies attempting to answer the question, those studies were done on fixed stained cells. In this study, the authors used genetically modified fluorescent P. falciparum and P. knowlesi parasites that enable live microscopy. These parasites coupled with super-resolution time-lapse microscopy the authors attempt to investigate the mechanism(s) at play in regulating progeny division. This manuscript provides data to suggest that external resources might have some role in progeny division and supports the counter mechanism. More careful validation of the transgenic lines that were used to collect data presented needs to be more systematic and rigorous.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #2

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      This is a solid study that further characterises the dynamics of nuclear division in Plasmodium falciparum and P. knowlesi. Of two, among potentially several, models for how the number of daughter nuclei, and thus parasites - (called merozoites in this genus), are one that posits nuclei divide until a fixed timer ends, and one that posits that nuclei divide to reach a fixed number that is defined by a cellular counter. I find some practical difficulties in definitive measurement of either model, one issue with the former is that experimental definition of the start of the timer is problematic - we may define the starter's gun (eg by the first nuclear division) but it isn't necessary that the cell is using that same start time. Additionally, as the authors confirm here, being sure when that first nuclear division has occurred is particularly tricky with Plasmodium parasites, in part because the first few nuclei seem to clump together, preventing one from unambiguously calibrating the first division. Furthermore, getting decent replicate numbers is hard because of the difficulties of time lapse microscopy, and most Plasmodium studies (including this one) suffer from low enough numbers that it isn't always clear whether the numbers support one model over another.

      Nonetheless, several recent studies, particularly a study from the same institute (Klaus et al., 2022) employing timelapse imaging of nuclei, and timing the nuclear division of parasites, finds poor correlation between the duration of "schizogeny" (although perhaps using a different definition to the one used by the parasite) and the final number or merozoites. They therefore argue that there is poor evidence for a timer, and conclude by elimination that a counter must exist instead. A review by some of the authors of that study and some of this current study (Voß et al 2023), also concludes that the data from Klaus and colleagues "strongly support" a counter model. This current study also concludes that a counter model controls final nuclear/merozoite number in P. falciparum and P. knowlesi. This much at least is not particularly novel given the recent work on this topic, although the addition of the P. knowlesi data is interesting and consistent with the prior P. falciparum work. As above, the authors concede that it is difficult to determine with strong confidence when the first nuclear division has occurred, so it may well be that there is substantial noisiness in the time that they define schizogeny to commence. If that were the case, this would contribute to the poor correlation observed between schizogeny duration and number of merozoites produced, so this could be an important confounding experimental factor. This deserves some more discussion by the authors. Alternative methods to count absolute DNA content (rather than trying to count individual nuclei) might be useful ways of independently confirming this phenomenon. Alternative possibilities for what constitutes the "start" of a possible timer are also warranted - it could be for example, the first division of one of the other organelles.

      These and previous authors in any case conclude that a counter model must exist through exclusion of a timer model. I am less convinced that the evidence discounting the timer is conclusive, and that a straight counter model is the only alternative. Indeed I am unconvinced by the suitability of this strictly dichotomous two-model system to categorise the division of unicellular eukaryotes, and these theories are not universally held to be sufficient to describe division. Nonetheless, if a counter exists, what is being counted that determines the final number? The authors consider that this might be a physical object or resource inside the parasite, or an extrinsic/extracellular resource. They investigate this by comparing the final cell number to a number of factors. First, the authors investigate the size of the RBC (by musing the diameter as an indicator)- little information is given about the source of the blood used, but it appears to be from a single donor of unknown age, who has approximately typical variance in RBC diameter (at least, after manipulation and storage). The authors observe little correlation between these variables. Second the authors measure parasite size at the onset of schizogeny, and find that bigger parasites result in more daughter merozoites early in schizogeny (perhaps not surprising, given the earlier mentioned technical problems with measuring the first few steps of schizogeny), but that this different initial cell size doesn't result in a different final merozoite number, or as they describe it "not quite significant anymore". Previous p values were taken as cause for rejecting the timer hypothesis and the timer model. In this case the authors instead interpret the data as suggesting "that the setting of the counter might correlate with parasite cell size". This is inconsistent statistical and analytical handling, and highlights the earlier potential pitfall of rejecting timer-based models based on not gathering data that statistically show a correlation. This needs reworking to highlight that these data are inherently noisy, difficult to measure accurately, and aren't necessarily going strongly reveal a trend even where one biologically exists, and that this ought not be used as grounds for confident rejection of a model.

      Finally, the authors grow the parasites in dilute media, and find that they produce fewer daughter parasites. This is anecdotally unsurprising, as most Plasmodium laboratories are aware that sub-optimal growth conditions result in less healthy schizonts with fewer viable merozoites (and lower magnitudes of single-cycle expansion), but is nonetheless an important result that highlights explicitly how much this occurs in the specific conditions of dilute media. Given the lack of investigation of exactly which nutrient, carbon source, or combination thereof leads to the reduced merozoite number, it is unclear if or how much this is relevant to the scenario of a natural infection and realistic levels of that nutrient in a human or primate parasite environment.

      Minor issues

      The manuscript confuses the terms "less" and "fewer". Fewer should be used for countable nouns (fewer daughter cells, fewer nuclei, fewer merozoites), less for uncountable nouns (e.g. less speed, less volume).

      I didn't understand lines 93-95;<br /> "This excluded a timer and thereby confirmed a counter as the mechanism regulating termination of nuclear multiplication (Klaus et al., 2022). A direct correlation between duration of schizont stage and merozoite number is, however, still missing."<br /> If I understand the first sentence concludes that there ought not be a direct correlation between schizont duration and merozoite number, but the second sentence, says that that correlation is "however" missing. Isn't this expected? Perhaps reword for clarity?

      Lines 104<br /> "We further uncover that throughout schizogony P. falciparum infringes on the otherwise 105 ubiquitously constant N/C-ratio (Cantwell and Nurse, 2019)" This seems obvious to me, and not something uncovered by this study. In most of the numerous apicomplexans that divide by endoschizogeny, the cells achieve a near final size considerably before the final rounds of nuclear division so the N/C ratio must not remain constant - this is a direct corollary of many previous descriptions and not a novel finding of this study, and this claim here should be made more modest.

      I lack specialist statistical knowledge to comment on the statistical analyses performed on the correlation data, and in particular, whether the high p values for t-Tests for correlation are sufficient to support the argument that there is not a correlation, and whether these observations are sufficiently powered to robustly test that hypothesis.

      Significance

      The manuscript purports to find a counting mechanism that determines parasite merozoite numbers, and that this coutner is set by an externally provided and diffusible resource. Many nutrients are in excess in normal culture media, but not all. If that counted nutrient(s) were normally in excess in the bloodstream, it could hardly be said to be the factor that is counted and that therefore defines merozoite number. Conversely, if the amount of that nutrient were increased in normal media, would parasites make even more merozoites? Further, if the "counted" item is a freely diffusible compound in the media, it should be equally accessible to each parasite in a culture condition, and isn't a reasonable explanation for the variable merozoite numbers in the normal media conditions. To me, it is unsurprising that parasites that are healthy and well fed are able to produce more merozoites, but I don't see this as being the same as support for a counter model where the parasite senses and counts a set number of merozoites to produce in response to a specific external counter. I think the shoehorning of this phenomenon into a paradigm used to describe some other eukaryotes may not be appropriate, and that the rejection of one overly simplistic timer model should not automatically lead to us dichotomously accepting a simple counter method as the alternative. The authors need to do more to either identify a countable input whose gradual increase leads to a predictable and gradual increase in merozoite number, to show that they do use a counter, or provide substantially more caveats to their argument that the parasites are using a counter based on an externally provided resource to determine merozoite number.

      Audience - relatively specialised - likely interested audience would combine apicomplexan cell biologists, as well as theorists of cell division mechanism

      Advance - limited - confirms phenomenon also described by other researchers in their institute, and extends to another related organism.

    3. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary

      Malaria parasites replicating in human red blood cells show a striking diversity in the number of progeny per replication cycle. Variation in progeny number can be seen between different species of malaria parasites, between parasite isolates, even between different cells from the same isolate. To date, we have little understanding of what factors influence progeny number, or how mechanistically it is controlled. In this study, the authors try to define how the mechanism that determines progeny number works. They propose two mechanisms, a 'counter' where progeny number is determined by the measurement of some kind of parasite parameter, and a 'timer' where parasite lifecycle length would be proportional to progeny number. Using a combination of long-term live-cell microscopy and mathematical modelling, the authors find consistent support for a 'counter' mechanism. Support for this mechanism was found using both Plasmodium falciparum, the most prominent human malaria parasite, and P. knowlesi, a zoonotic malaria parasite. Of the parameters measured in this study, the only thing that seemed to predict progeny number was parasite size around the onset of mitosis. The authors also found that during their replication inside red blood cells, malaria parasites drastically increase their nuclear to cytoplasmic ratio, a cellular parameter remains consistent in the vast majority of cell-types studied to date.

      Major Comments

      • It is stated a few times in this study that P. knowlesi has an ~24 hour lifecycle, and while this is the case for in vivo P. knowlesi, it was established in the study when P. knowlesi A1-H1 was adapted to human RBCs (Moon et al., 2013) that this significantly extended the lifecycle to ~27 hours, which should be made clear in the text. As much of this study revolves around lifecycle length and timing, the authors should consider some of their findings with the context that in vitro adaption can significantly alter lifecycle length.
      • The dichotomous distinction between 'timer' and 'counter' as mutually exclusive mechanisms seems to be a drastic oversimplification. Considering the drastic variation we see in merozoite number across species, between isolates, and between cells, it seems much more likely that there are factors controlled by both time-sensed and counter-sensed mechanisms that both influence progeny number. Additionally, the only parasite parameter measured in this study, size at time of first nuclear division, explained only a small proportion of the variance observed in merozoite number.
      • For modelling of a timer-based mechanism, the designation of t0 is subjective. The authors chose the time of first nuclear division as their t0. It is possible that a timer-based mechanism could not be supported based on this model the chosen t0 differs from when the "parasite's timer" starts. For example, t could also have been designated as the time from merozoite invasion (t0) to egress (tend). It would be unreasonable to suggest the authors repeat experiments with a longer time-frame to address this, but this possibility should be discussed as a limitation of the model. It may also be possible to develop a different model where t0 = merozoite invasion and tend = egress, and test this model against the data already collected in this study.
      • The calculation of the multiplication rate is confusingly defined. In Figure 1 it is stated that it is "...based on t and n", which would imply that the multiplication rate is the number of merozoites formed per hour of schizogony, which would give an average value of ~2 for P. falciparum and ~1.5 for P. knowlesi. The averages rate values shown, however, are in the range of 0.15-3. The authors should clarify how these values were determined.
      • In Figure 2, the time from tend until egress is calculated, and this is interpreted as the time required for segmentation. In the Rudlaff et al., 2020 study cited in this paper, it is shown that segmentation starts before the final round of nuclear divisions are complete. Considering this, the time from tend until egress is not an appropriate proxy for segmentation time. The authors should consider rewording to something akin to "time from final nuclear division until egress" to more accurately reflect these data.
      • There is a significant discrepancy between the data in Figure 5 and Supplementary Figure 8. In Supplementary Figure 8, the authors establish that culturing parasites in media diluted 0.5x has a marginal effect on parasite growth, with no discernible change in parasitaemia over 96 hours. By contrast, in Figure 5a the parasitaemia of parasites cultured in 0.5x diluted media is approximately 5-fold lower than those in 1x media. The authors should explain the significant discrepancy between these results.
      • In Supplementary Figure 4, the mask on the cell at t0 shows two distinct objects, but it seems very unlikely that they are two distinct nuclei as they vary approximately 5-fold in diameter. The authors should provide more detail on how their masking was performed for their volumetric analysis. Specifically, whether size thresholds were also applied during object detection.

      Minor Comments

      • Line 45-48 mentions that merozoite number influences growth rate and virulence, but the corresponding reference (Mancio-Silva et al., 2013) only discusses the relationship between merozoite number and growth rate, not virulence.
      • Line 59 states that a 48 hour lifecycle is a baseline from which in vitro cultured parasites deviate. Clinical isolates also show variation in lifecycle length and so it is more accurate to just say that 48 hours is an average, rather than a baseline.
      • Line 63 cites a study for the lifecycle length of P. knowlesi (Lee et al., 2022), but there seems to be no mention of lifecycle length in this reference
      • If I am interpreting Figure 3B correctly, this is essentially a paired analysis where the same erythrocytes are measured twice, once at t0 and once at tend. If this is the case, this data may be better represented with lines that connect the t0 and tend values.
      • Figure 3A seems to imply that to calculate diameter of the erythrocytes, three measurements were made and averaged for each cell. I think this is a nice way to get a more accurate erythrocyte diameter, but if this is the case, it should be specified in the figure legend or methods.
      • In Figure 4I it is shown that in P. falciparum merozoite number doesn't correlate with nucleus size, but for P. knowlesi in Supplementary Figure 7c, a significant anticorrelation is observed. The authors should state this in the text and discuss this discrepancy.
      • The authors show that merozoite number roughly correlates with cell size at t0 but it would be interesting to see whether cell size at tend also corresponds with cell size at t0. This might help answer whether the cell is larger because it has more merozoites, or whether it has more merozoites because it is larger.
      • I don't feel that "nearly identical" is an appropriate summary of erythrocyte indices in Supplementary Figure 9, considering there is a statistically significant increase in mean cell volume. I think it is unlikely that this change is consequential, and performing these haematology analyses is a nice quality control step, but this change should be stated in the text.
      • In Supplementary Figure 8, parasitaemia only increases ~2-fold compared to >5-fold the previous two cycles. It seems likely that at the final timepoint on this graph the parasites are starting to crash, and therefore it may be best to end the graph with the 96 hour timepoint.
      • The error bars in Figure 5C aren't easily visible, moving them in front of the datapoints may help their visibility.
      • In Figure 6D & E, the y-axis labels should be changed to whole integers as all the values in the graph are whole numbers.
      • My interpretation of Figure 6 C-E, is that these are the same cells measured at three time points (t-2, t0 and tend). If this is the case, 6C is missing the cell that has a merozoite number of 8, which is presumably why the y-axes are not equalised for the three graphs.

      Significance

      In the asexual blood-stage of their lifecycle, malaria parasites replicate through a process called schizogony. During schizogony an initially mononucleated parasite undergoes multiple asynchronous rounds of mitosis followed by nuclear division without cytokinesis, producing a variable number of daughter nuclei. Parasites then undergo a specialised cytokinesis, termed segmentation to where nuclei are packaged into merozoites that go on to invade new host cells. While nucleus, and therefore merozoite, number are known to be varied between cells, across isolates, and across species, little is known about the mechanisms regulating merozoite number. In this study, the authors use live-cell microscopy to understand how parasites determine their progeny number. They suggest that parasites regulate their progeny number using a 'counter' mechanism, which would respond to the size or concentration of a cellular parameter, as opposed to a 'timer' mechanism. Long-term live-cell microscopy experiments using malaria parasites are extremely technically challenging, and the authors should be commended for their efforts in this regard. While I agree that the data generated from these experiments are technically sound, I have some reservations expressed above about the interpretation of some of these results. I would strongly encourage the authors to consider rewording some of their interpretations taking into account some of the caveats listed above. I would also consider fitting/testing an additional mathematical model where the time-frame proposed for the 'timer' mechanism begins following merozoite invasion.

      This work is of specific interest to anybody who grows malaria parasites, as the dynamics of their growth is obviously important to understand. Further, this work is of interest more generally to cell biologists who study the regulation of progeny number or cell size. I have no experience with the application of mathematical modelling to understand biological systems, and so I cannot comment on the interest of this work to that field.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      In this manuscript the author is presenting a deep-learning model used to predict the development stage of zebrafish embryo. A robust method that can accurately classify a zebrafish into different development stages is highly relevant for many researchers working with zebrafish and hence the importance in developing methods like this is high.

      The manuscript is overall ok. However, more data is needed to convince the reader that the method is robust enough to work with other samples in other labs. This would greatly improve the impact of the publication.

      We agree with the reviewer and have included in our revised manuscripts additional test data that was acquired at a different laboratory to the training data (Figures 5 - 7).

      Page 6.<br /> - How is the data acquired?

      Images used to do initial model training are the same as those used in a previous study - the details of image acquisition are contained in the relevant publication (doi: 10.12688/wellcomeopenres.18313.1). However, we have now added “Zebrafish Husbandry” and “Live Imaging” for newly-acquired images. We have added a table (Table 1) listing details of all image data used in the study.

      Page 8.<br /> "This indicates that whileKimmelNet can be used successfully with noisier test data than that on which it was trained,there is an upper limit to how noisy the data can be."<br /> - This is an obvious statement there will always be an upper limit on noise.

      We agree with the reviewer that this statement is not terribly informative. This section (“KimmelNet’s prediction accuracy is not significantly impacted by moderate levels of additive noise”) has been removed from the revised manuscript in favour of incorporating a section detailing testing of the model on newly-acquired images (“KimmelNet can generalise to previously unseen data”).

      Page 9.<br /> - Are only wildtype embryos used? How would this work on different mutants. To evaluate the robustness of the method this it would be valuable to test on some mutant line with known developmental difference from the wild type.

      We agree with the reviewer that testing on a mutant line would lend more weight to our findings. For example, the p53-/- zebrafish has a reported, published developmental delay, but we did not have access to that line. However, the developmental delay reported for the p53-/- mutant is virtually indistinguishable from that effected by a temperature change. We therefore focussed our efforts on developmental delay affected by altering incubation temperature only.

      Image data.<br /> - I would strongly suggest that the author should include a description of the data in the manuscript. A description of how the data is acquired, microscope, different batches, type of embryos used.

      The image data used in the first draft of the manuscript is the same as that used in a previous publication (Jones et al. 2022), which contains all the relevant details the reviewer seeks. However, we have now added the relevant information for the newly-acquired image data.

      "Random160translation in the y-direction was avoided due to the aspect ratio of the images (width>161height) - any artifacts introduced by translation in the x-direction would be removed by the162centre crop layer, but this would not be the case for translation in the y-direction."<br /> - Could this be solved by using some border method reflection, repetition or fixed value?

      The reviewer is correct that some form of image reflection or repetition could be utilised. However, given the nature of our images, if an embryo is located close to the image boundary, reflection/repetition can result in some odd artefacts, so we minimised the use of such fill methods (also used by the random zoom augmentation layer). We could instead use an arbitrary fixed value, as the reviewer suggested, but finding a value suitable for all images is difficult.

      Page 10.<br /> Addition of Noise to Image Data<br /> - This should be added in the training phase. This would probably improve the robustness of the network and also improve the results on the test data.

      We agree with the reviewer and have now added a random Gaussian noise layer for data augmentation purposes during model training (see Figure 1).

      • Supplementary 3 images with high noise. It is worrying that the network is not able to handle the noise in this figure. Looks like the features that is used to distinguish the developmental stage of the embryo is still clearly seen with this high noise level? Retrain the model with noise as an augmentation to improve this.

      As the reviewer suggested, addition of random noise is now incorporated into model training. The new version of the manuscript does not include the same supplemental figures, but instead includes additional testing on newly-acquired data instead.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      The development of methods like this is highly relevant in the zebrafish community. Staging and evaluating the developmental stage for zebrafish is common and is of interest to the broad community. A lot of this work today is done manually, limiting the throughput, and adding human bias.

      The limit of this study is the dataset used for training and evaluation. Firstly, it is not clear about the structure of the data and how it is acquired, different types of fish or imaging setup etc. For a method to be useful to the community it needs to be robust enough to handle different types of fish (transgenic lines). The manuscript would be greatly improved by adding this to the training and evaluation.

      We have now added additional datasets for the purposes of evaluating the model.

      My expertise is image analysis and machine learning for quantification of biological samples, with focus on zebrafish screening.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary<br /> The paper "Automated staging of zebrafish embryos with KimmelNet" by Barry et al., presents a method to automatically stage developmental timepoints of zebrafish embryos based on convolutional neural networks (CNN). The authors show that a CNN trained on ~20k images can determine time post fertilization on test-image sets with an accuracy on the range of a few hours. This technique undoubtedly has the potential to become very useful for any zebrafish researchers interested in developmental timing as it eases analysis and removes potential subjective bias.

      Major comments<br /> In its current form the paper lacks sufficient graph annotations and method descriptions. This makes it hard in places to judge the validity of the claims. I do believe that the presented method can be useful and is likely valid but to be convincing, the authors need to spend more time expanding the methods, justifying their choices of analysis and clarifying figure annotations.

      We believe that we have addressed the reviewer’s concerns in this revised manuscript, as detailed in response to the specific points below.

      Specific points:<br /> 1) The annotation of the training data is not described and specifically it is unclear how valid the staging of the training data itself is. The authors state in the introduction "the hours post fertilization (hpf) [...] provides only and approximation of the actual developmental stage". It is therefore critical to know how this was accounted for in the annotation of the training data. Since the quality of the training data will ultimately limit the best-case quality of Kimmel Net. The authors need to go into some detail here even though the training data appears to be from another published dataset.

      The reviewer raises a valid point – two individual zebrafish embryos that are x hours post-fertilisation are not necessarily at the same developmental stage. However, we believe it is reasonable to assume that two populations of embryos x hours post-fertilisation are, on average, at the same developmental stage and it is this assumption that forms the basis for our approach. Given the inherent variability the reviewer refers to, we are not suggesting that our model would be particularly accurate for staging individual embryos. However, we are very confident (and we believe the data in the manuscript supports this) that given a population of embryos, our model will provide an accurate rate of development. We have added a paragraph (lines 131-141) to address this point.

      2) Why were "test predictions fit to a straight line through the origin". On the one hand this makes sense (since the slope would indicate the correspondence) but it should be clarified why an intercept was omitted in the fit. After all it is unclear if Kimmel net correctly identifies 0Hpf embryos.

      The reviewer makes a valid point – we do not know what predictions KimmelNet would produce for images of embryos closer to 0 hpf. However, we felt an equation of the form y=mx was a reasonable choice for two reasons. First of all, it matches the form of the Kimmel equation, which, despite its flaws, we are using as a benchmark of sorts – the absence of a y intercept makes comparisons with the Kimmel equation straightforward. Secondly, a “perfect” model would produce a straight line fit with y=x, so the lack of a y intercept seemed a reasonable constraint to impose. We have added some brief text (lines 103-105) to clarify this choice.

      3) The methods do not list how the mean of the absolute error was calculated from 3B/C. I think this should be the mean of the absolute error (not the mean of the error) but in that case the numbers listed in the text appear rather small given the histograms in 3 B/C. A clear statement in the methods would clarify this issue.

      We have now added a “Statistical Analysis” section under Materials & Methods to detail exactly what was used to calculate the values given for error analysis. We have calculated the mean of the error, not the mean of the absolute error, as we wish to illustrate that the mean is close to zero. We have used the standard deviation of the errors to illustrate that there is a significant spread in the error values, as depicted in Figure 3C and D.

      Minor comments<br /> 1) The Y-axis in Figure 2B is simply labeled "Loss" - what is the unit of this loss? HPF? Or HPF^2? This is important for judging the quality of the fit

      We thank the reviewer for drawing our attention to this omission. The loss is hpf2 (mean squared error) and we have updated the plot to reflect this.

      2) Figure 3 B. I would suggest changing the labels of the confidence intervals in the legend. "Inner and outer" is already clear from the figure itself, so labels that state that these are derived from n=100 vs. n=20 test image sized samples would be more useful to the reader

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion – we have updated the figure legend accordingly.

      Referees cross-commenting

      I concur with comments issued by the other reviewers. I think it will be especially important to address the comments related to testing the method on mutants (Reviewer #1) and training the model in the presence of noise to increase its robustness (Reviewers #1 and #3) as well as addressing the overall annotation/generation of the training data (Reviewers #1 and #2).

      We believe we have now addressed all of these concerns. The model has been retrained with additional data augmentation incorporating random noise, tested on newly-acquired data and we have added tables summarising the details of all image data used in this study.

      I think these points will be critical to make the paper useful by increasing transparency and ensuring reproducibility in other labs with different imaging conditions, strains, mutants, etc.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      Developmental delay is a common occurrence that can be caused by genetic and environmental background effects. It is therefore highly desirable to properly quantify this variable. The work presented here makes an important step in this direction, by allowing to quantify developmental timepoints independent of subjective staging. This speeds up analysis, increases reproducibility and enhances rigor. However, as my comments above indicate, the significance also depends on the ability of potential users to judge the quality of the work. Once those issues have been addressed, I think the work will be of broad interest to the developmental biology community, first and foremost labs utilizing the zebrafish model. However, as the authors state, the presented model architecture could be trained with the data from other species as well.

      Expertise: Zebrafish, quantitative analysis, behavior, neuroscience

      We thank the reviewer for their positive feedback.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary:

      Properly staging embryos of zebrafish embryos is important, yet provides challenging since it can depend on many factors, such as temperature, water quality, fish population density, etc. Here, the authors provide a deep-learning-based model called KimmelNet that allows the prediction of the age of zebrafish embryos, using 2D brightfield images. The technique is robust to weak measurement noise and can also be used to identify developmental delays from a very small number of experimental data.

      The code is accessible to the reader, open-source and should be useable by experimentalists without huge effort.

      Major comments:

      I suggest retraining the model and application of the model to additional data for the following reasons:<br /> • Why did the authors not train for (high) measurement noise and heterogeneous background illumination? Would that not make the model more robust? In principle, creating training should not be considerably harder than before, since the manipulation of the images has been already shown in the manuscript and the authors just need to run it again on the HPC cluster. If there are no technical or administrative constraints (access to the cluster, computational effort, high costs, etc.), the authors should retrain their model.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. As detailed in Figure 1, with a view to making the model more robust, we have now added several more layers of data augmentation, including the addition of random noise, and retrained our model.

      • For Fig. S2 and S3 it is not clear if there is such a strong deviation from the Kimmel equation due to measurement noise or due to the background illumination. The saliency maps appear as if they are mainly affected by the illumination, and maybe less by the noise. Would it be possible to apply the model to a case without artificial noise, but with heterogeneous background illumination to identify what has a bigger impact?

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have now replaced the “artificial” examples used in the previous version of the manuscript with newly-acquired data (Figure 5), which exhibits different characteristics to that used for training.

      Additionally, the authors need to clarify what exactly they are comparing in this manuscript and rework their interpretation of their findings:<br /> • When comparing the predictions between KimmelNet and the Kimmel equation, the authors use an equation of the form y=mx. Could the authors please elaborate on why they introduce the constraint of y(0)=0? It might be naturally given by the so-called Kimmel equation, but by looking at Fig 3a, it seems like an equation of the form y=mx+a would be more appropriate and it appears like KimmelNet introduces an offset of around a=2h for 25 Celsius. The authors need to discuss this.

      The main rationale for using an equation of the form y=mx is to be consistent with the Kimmel equation (see lines 103-105). The reviewer is correct that an equation of the form y=mx+c may well produce a better fit to the data, but omitting a y intercept makes comparison with the Kimmel Equation trivial.

      • In lines 5-8 the authors say that developmental stage progression does not only depend on temperature, but also on population density, water quality etc. and they explain that usually not only hpf, but also staging guides based on morphological criteria are used! If that is true, how good is their training data set that only uses hpf and not the other important guides? How did the authors test that these factors have no impact on their training data?

      We have now added a paragraph (lines 131-141) to address this point.

      Since this tool has the potential to have a big impact on zebrafish research, it would be nice to provide some examples of how exactly this could be achieved:<br /> • Could the authors discuss how exactly their tool is useful to experimentalists? Is it the idea that if an experimentalist wants to investigate an embryo of a particular stage, they apply KimmelNet to images of embryos to identify the stage of the embryo and only then undertake their planned experiment? Is that a realistic undertaking?

      As is evidenced by the errors presented in Figure 3C & D, testing KimmelNet on individual images of embryos may well result in a large error in the predicted hpf. As such, it is not appropriate to use the tool in such a manner. However, to modify the example provided by the reviewer, should an experimentalist have a population of embryos they wished to stage, then yes, KimmelNet would certainly be an appropriate tool for doing so.

      • Would it be possible to provide a tutorial (or even video tutorial if such skills are available in the group of authors) that provides real examples of how to apply the technique? This would make it easier for people without advanced Python/Deep-Learning skills to use the tool, hence improving the impact of KimmelNet.

      A lack of user-friendly interfaces for applying deep learning methods in biology is well-documented – basic knowledge of python and tools like jupyter notebooks are often necessary (https://doi.org/10.1038/s41592-023-01900-4). However, we have endeavoured to make the running of KimmelNet as easy as possible for new users. A jupyter notebook instance can be run on Binder with absolutely no set-up required. To run KimmelNet on their own data, biologists just need to download the Git repo and replace the test images with their own data. We have updated the landing page on the GitHub repo to provide more specific step-by-step instructions for each of these tasks. We will also endeavour to upload our model to the BioImage Model Zoo (https://bioimage.io/#/) to further increase accessibility.

      I am very critical towards equation 1. Please note that I don't think this has any impact on the quality of the technique provided in this manuscript and the significant flaws can already be found in Kimmel 1995 (which is not under review here). That is why I suggest rewriting of this manuscript to not support an over-interpretation of this equation.<br /> • I do not think that the Kimmel equation is an established term. At least a Google Scholar Search for "Kimmel equation" only gives one result: the preprint of this manuscript.<br /> • The equation has no mathematical meaning regarding its units (subtracting temperature and a unitless value). I also very rarely see equations with Degrees Celsius and not Kelvin.<br /> • Additionally, the equation provides a linear relationship between the development time and temperature h(T) and in Kimmel et al, it is shown that this is only true for 25-33 Celsius. Such a linearisation is not very surprising for a small temperature range, but I am not sure how true it is for higher temperature differences. Hence, I feel that it is very bold to give a specific name to such an equation, giving it an importance that it does not deserve.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concerns and have removed explicit references to “The Kimmel Equation”, without substantively changing the content of the manuscript.

      Minor comments:

      • For the measurement noise cases it would be nice to have some example images of fish with the specific noise levels in Fig S1 and Fig S2.

      We have now removed the “synthetic” additive noise test data, previously depicted in Figures S1-3, in favour of newly-acquired images in Figures 5-7.

      • Could the authors hypothesize why they predict a slower dynamic for 25 Celsius than predicted by the Kimmel equation?

      Referring to Figure 2 in Kimmel et al (1995), it is apparent that the straight lines are by no means perfect fits to the datapoints. In Fig 2A in particular, some datapoints for the 25C data fall well below the line fit. While the published equation suggests a rate of development 80.5% of the rate at 28.5C, according to Fig 2A, an alternative line fit could give a developmental rate as low as 70-75%, which would be in agreement with our data.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance):

      Strengths of the study:

      An easy-to-use method to automatically stage zebrafish embryos and identify differences in the developmental stage is very important for the zebrafish community and the technique in this manuscript definitely novel. The tool is can be used without large effort and the authors suggest that it can also find applications beyond zebrafish embryos. Hence, it is not only interesting to the zebrafish community, but to a broader developmental biology audience.

      Weakness of the study:<br /> The main weakness of the manuscript is in the training data used for the deep-learning model and the apparent large impact of heterogeneous background illumination. If that is not solved, it is unclear if this technique will find an application in the zebrafish community.

      We believe this weakness has now been addressed by incorporating additional data augmentation measures in the training process and testing the model on newly-acquired data.

      Field of expertise of the reviewer: Image Analysis, Mathematical Modelling, Biological Physics. While I have limited experience in deep learning, I cannot evaluate the specific details of the network architecture. I also have no experience in zebrafish research.

    1. Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary: The current draft by Deischel et.al., entitled "Inhibition of Notch activity by phosphorylation of CSL in response to parasitization in Drosophila" decribes the role of Pkc53E in the phosphorylation of Su(H) to downregulate its transcriptional activity to mount a successful immune response upon parasitic wasp-infection. Overall, I find the study interesting and relevant especially the identification of Pkc53E in phosphorylation of Su(H) is very nice. However, I have a number of concerns with the manuscript which are central to the idea that link the phosphorylation of Su(H) via Pkc53E to implying its modulation of Notch activity. I enlist them one by one subsequently.

      Strengths: I find the study interesting and relevant especially because of the following:<br /> 1. The identification of Pkc53E in phosphorylation of Su(H) is very interesting.<br /> 2. The role of this interaction in modulating Notch signaling and thereafter its requirement in mounting a strong immune response to wasp infection is also another strong highlight of this study.

      Weaknesses:1. Epistatic interaction with Notch is needed: In the entire draft, the authors claim Pkc53E role in the phosphorylation of Su(H) is down-stream of notch activity. Given the paper title also invokes Notch, I would suggest authors show this in a direct epistatic interaction using a Notch condition. If loss of Notch function makes many more lamellocytes and GOF makes less, then would modulating Pkc53E (and SuH)) in this manifest any change? In homeostasis as well, given gain of Notch function leads to increased crystal cells the same genetic combinations in homeostasis will be nice to see.<br /> While I understand that Su(H) functions downstream of Notch, but it is now increasingly evident that Su(H) also functions independent of Notch. An epistatic relationship between Notch and Pkc will clarify if this phosphorylation event of Su(H) via Pkc is part of the canonical interaction being proposed in the manuscript and not a non-canoncial/Notch pathway independent role of Su(H).

      This is important, as I worry that in the current state, while the data are all discussed inlight of Notch activity, any direct data to show this affirmatively is missing. In our hands we do find Notch independent Su(H) function in immune cells, hence this is a suggestion that stems from our own personal experience.

      2. Temporal regulation of Notch activity in response to wasp-infection and its overlapping dynamics of Su(H) phosphorylation via Pkc is needed: First, I suggest the authors to show how Notch activity post infection in a time course dependent manner is altered. A RT-PCR profile of Notch target genes in hemocytes from infected animals at 6, 12, 24, 48 HPI, to gauge an understanding of dynamics in Notch activity will set the tone for when and how it is being modulated. In parallel, this response in phospho mutant of Su(H) will be good to see and will support the requirement for phosphorylation of Su(H) to manifest a strong immune response. Second, is the dynamics of phosphorylation in a time course experiment is missing. While the increased phosphorylation of Su(H) in response to wasp-infestation shown in Fig.2B is using whole animal, this implies a global down-regulation of Su(H)/Notch activity. The authors need to show this response specifically in immune cells. The reader is left to the assumption that this is also true in immune cells. Given the authors have a good antibody, characterizing this same in circulating immune cells in response to infection will be needed. A time course of the phosphorylation state at 6, 12, 24, 48 HPI, to guage an understanding of this dynamics is needed. The authors suggest, this mechanism may be a quick way to down-regulate Notch, hence a side by side comparison of the dynamics of Notch down-regulation (such as by doing RT-PCR of Notch target genes following different time point post infection) alongside the levels of pS269 will strengthen the central point being proposed. Last, in Fig7. the authors show Co-immuno-precipitation of Pkc53EHA with Su(H)gwt-mCh 994 protein from Hml-gal4 hemocytes. I understand this is in homeostasis but since this interaction is proposed to be sensitive to infection, then a Co-IP of the two in immune cells, upon infection should be incorporated to strengthen their point.

      3. In Fig 5B, the authors show the change in crystal cell numbers as read out of PMA induced activation of Pkc53E and subsequent inhibition of Su(H) transcriptional activity, I would suggest the authors use more direct measures of this read out. RT-PCR of Su(H) target genes, in circulating immune cells, will strengthen this point. Formation of crystal cells is not just limited to Notch, I am not convinced that this treatment or the conditions have other affect on immune cells, such as any impact on Hif expression may also lead to lowering of CC numbers. Hence, the authors need to strengthen this point by showing that effects are direct to Notch and Su(H) and not non-specific to any other pathway also shown to be important for CC development.

      4. In addition to the above mentioned points, the data needs to be strengthened to further support the main conclusions of the manuscript. I would suggest the authors present the infection response with details on the timing of the immune response. Characterization of the immune responses at respective time points (as above or at least 24 and 48 HPI, as norms in the field) will be important. Also, any change in overall cell numbers, other immune cells, plasmatocytes or CC post infection is missing and is needed to present the specificity of the impact. The addition of these will present the data with more rigor in their analysis.

      5. Finally, what is the view of the authors on what leads to activation of Pkc53E, any upstream input is not presented. It will be good to see if wasp infection leads to increased Pkc53 kinase activity.

      Overall, I think the findings in the current state are interesting and fill an important gap, but the authors will need to strengthen the point with more detailed analysis that includes generating new data and also presenting the current data with more rigor in their approach. The data have to showcase the relationship with Notch pathway modulation upon phosphorylation of CSL in a much more comprehensive way, both in homeostasis and in response to infection which is entirely missing in the current draft.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We would like to thank the Editors for the opportunity to submit a revised manuscript, and the Reviewers for their positive evaluations and constructive comments. We feel that the comments and suggestions significantly improved the quality of our manuscript. We addressed all questions and suggestions in a point-by-point fashion below.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper proposes and evaluates a new approach for the registration of human hippocampal anatomy between individuals. Such registration is an essential step in group analysis of hippocampal structure and function, and in most studies to date, volumetric registration of MRI scans has been employed. However, it is known that volumetric deformable registration, due to its formulation as an optimization problem that minimizes the combination of an image similarity term and relatively simple geometric regularization terms, fails to preserve the topology of complex structures. In the cerebral cortex, surface-based registration of inflated cortical surfaces is broadly preferred over volumetric registration, which often causes voxels of different tissue types to be matched (e.g., voxels belonging to a sulcus in one individual mapping onto voxels belonging to a gurys in another). The authors recognize that hippocampal anatomy is similarly complex, and, with proper tools, can benefit from surface-based registration. They propose to first unfold the hippocampus to a two-dimensional rectangle domain using their prior HippUnfold technique, and then to perform deformable registration in this rectangle domain, matching geometric features (curvature, thickness, gyrification) between individuals. This registration approach is evaluated by comparing how well hippocampal subfields traced by experts using cytoarchitectural information align between individuals after registration. The authors indeed show that surface-based registration aligns subfields better than volumetric registration applied to binary segmentations of the hippocampal gray matter.

      Overall, I find the methods and results in this paper to be convincing. The authors framed the comparison between surface-based and volumetric registration in a fair way, and the results convincingly show the advantage of surface-based registration. One slight limitation of the current study is that it is uncertain whether the benefits demonstrated here translate to in vivo MRI data for which the authors' HippUnfold algorithm is tailored. The current study utilized the unfolding technique used in HippUnfold on manual segmentations of high-resolution ex vivo MRI and blockface 3D volumes, which are likely closer to anatomical ground truth than automated segmentations of in vivo MRI. However, it is reasonable to assume that given that the volumetric registration to which the proposed approach was compared also used this high-detail data, the advantages of surface-based over volumetric registration would extend to in vivo MRI as well. However, I would encourage the authors to perform future evaluations on datasets with available in vivo and ex vivo MRI from the same individuals.

      We thank the Reviewer for the positive evaluation and the thoughtful feedback. We address each comment in the red text below.

      We have considered the Reviewer suggestion for a demonstration of the gains from our proposed method in MRI, and decided to include a new analysis of 7T in-vivo MRI data from 10 healthy participants (Supplementary Materials 1: in-vivo MRI demonstration).

      It is difficult to assess whether changes to the registration methods are indeed an improvement without same-subject “ground-truth” subfield definitions typically obtained from histology. In this new Supplementary Materials section, we demonstrate an overall sharpening of MRI-mapped features as an indirect indication of better inter-subject alignment (similar to the paper referenced in the comment, below). This is an important proof of concept that demonstrates that the gains made in the current project can be translated to in in-vivo MRI. We did not perform a demonstration of these gains in ex-vivo data, since this also comes with a host of challenges including access to such data and deformations and artifacts associated with ev-vivo scanning. However, we believe that the gains provided by our methods are limited mainly by image resolution and so while we note some concern about the gains from this method at 3T MRI, we expect that in ev-vivo gains provided by our method in higher resolution ex-vivo images should be consistent or better.

      We have added the following in-text Discussion of this new analysis (p. 13):

      “Ravikumar et al. (2021) recently performed flat mapping of the medial temporal lobe neocortex using a Laplace coordinate system as employed here, and showed sharpening of group-averaged images following deformable registration in unfolded space. This indirectly suggests better intersubject alignment. We perform a similar group-averaged sharpening analysis in Supplementary Materials 1: in-vivo demonstration. Though the gains in image sharpness observed here were modest, we note that current MRI resolution and automated segmentation methods allow for only imperfect hippocampal feature measures. We thus expect unfolded registration to grow in importance as MRI and segmentation methods continue to advance. “

      I would also like to point out the relevance of the 2021 paper "Unfolding the Medial Temporal Lobe Cortex to Characterize Neurodegeneration Due to Alzheimer's Disease Pathology Using Ex vivo Imaging" by Ravikumar et al. (https://link.springer.com/chapter/10.1007/978-3-030-87586-2_1) to the current work. This paper applied an earlier version of the unfolding method in HippUnfold to ex vivo extrahippocampal cortex and performed registration using curvature features in the rectangular unfolded space, also finding slight improvement with surface-based vs. volumetric registration, so its findings support the current paper.

      Thank you, we agree this is a highly relevant paper and have added a summary of it in the newly added Discussion paragraph which also outlines the new Supplementary Materials section (see previous comment).

      Overall, the paper has the potential to significantly influence future research on hippocampal involvement in cognition and disease. Outside of simple volumetry studies, most hippocampal morphometry studies rely on volumetric deformable registration of some kind, typically applied to whole-brain T1-weighted MRI scans. With HippUnfold available for anyone to use and not requiring manual registration, the paper provides a strong impetus for using this approach in future studies, particularly where one is interested in localizing effects of interest to specific areas of the hippocampus. Additional evaluation of in vivo HippUnfold using in vivo / ex vivo datasets, would make the use of this approach even more appealing.

      We would like to thank the Reviewer for their enthusiasm for the translatability of this work. We hope they are satisfied with our newly added in-vivo evaluation, and we appreciate the thoughtful suggestions.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      No additional recommendations.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      DeKraker et al. propose a new method for hippocampal registration using a surface-based approach that preserves the topology of the curvature of the hippocampus and boundaries of hippocampal subfields. The surface-based registration method proved to be more precise and resulted in better alignment compared to traditional volumetric-based registration. Moreover, the authors demonstrated that this method can be performed across image modalities by testing the method with seven different histological samples. While the conclusions of this paper are mostly well supported by data, some aspects of the method need to be clarified. This work has the potential to be a powerful new registration technique that can enable precise hippocampal registration and alignment across subjects, datasets, and image modalities.

      We thank the Reviewer for their thoughtful evaluation of our paper and helpful comments. We address them in the red text below each comment.

      Regarding the methodological clarification of the surfaced-based registration method, the last step of the process needs further clarification. Specifically, after creating the averaged 2D template, it is unclear how each individual sample is registered to sample1's space. If I understand correctly, after creating the averaged 2D template, each individual sample is then registered to sample1's space via the transform from each sample to the averaged template and then the inverse transform from the template to sample1's space. Samples included both left and right hemispheres, so were all samples being propagated to left hemisphere sample 1 space? The authors also note that a measure of the subfield labels overlap with that sample's ground-truth subfield definitions was calculated. Is this a measure of overlap, for example, between sample 3 (registered to sample 1 space) and the ground-truth (unfolded, not registered) sample 3 labels? It would be beneficial to provide a full walkthrough of one example sample to clarify the steps. Clarification of this aspect of the method is critical for understanding the evaluation of the method.

      We would like to thank the Reviewer for the suggestion, and have clarified the passage with the following walkthrough example as suggested by the Reviewer (p. 8):

      “For example, sample3 was unfolded and then registered to the unfolded average, making up two transformations. These were then concatenated with the inverse transformation of unfolded sample1 to the same unfolded average, and the inverse transformation of native sample1 to unfolded space. This concatenated transformation was used to project labels from sample3 native space directly to sample1 native space, which should ideally lead to near-perfect subfield alignment in sample1 native space. Dice overlap between sample1 and sample3 registered to sample1 was then calculated in sample1 native space.”

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Materials and Methods:

      In the Data section, it would be helpful for the authors to clarify whether each hippocampal histology sample is from a different individual or not. Additionally, for the 3D-PLI sample, the authors mention that the anterior/posterior parts of the hippocampus were cut off and the labels were extrapolated over the missing regions. It would be useful to know whether the extrapolation was done manually.

      Thank you, we have added separate labels (donors 1-4) for each individual from each dataset. We have also added that the 3D-PLI dataset was extrapolated manually. See the revised Materials and Methods: Data section.

      A small clarification, but for the morphological features calculated by HippUnfold, is thickness a measure of how much space each subfield takes up in the 2D unfolded space?

      Thickness is measured via HippUnfold, and we have clarified in-text that it is done in each subject’s native space (p. 6):

      Results:

      In the Results section, a brief summary or description of the Dice overlap metric would be helpful. The authors should also clarify if the Dice metric measures the overlap between an individual sample (e.g., sample3) that has been unfolded and registered/propagated to sample1 compared to the sample1 ground-truth subfields.

      We thank the Reviewer, and hope this is now clarified alongside the Reviewer’s Public comment with the addition of the example as quoted in our response to that comment.

      We also added to our description of Dice overlap as a measurement (p. 8):

      “The Dice overlap metric (Dice, 1945), which can also be considered an overlap fraction ranging from 0-1, was calculated for all subjects’ subfields registered to sample1.”

      Figure 3:

      In Figure 3A, it is unclear what "moving (sample 3)" refers to. Clarification is needed, and it would be helpful to know if this is sample 3 in native space before it has been unfolded/registered. In Figure 3B, there is a missing "native" before "folded" and "(right)" at the end of the sentence. With these edits, the sentence in the caption would read: "Each measure was calculated in unfolded space (left) and again in the first sample's (BigBrain left hemisphere) native folded space (right)."

      We thank the Reviewer, and have now changed “moving” to “sample3 before registration”, and added the suggested caption changes. See the revised Figure 3.

      Discussion:

      In the introduction, the authors provide a detailed description of the traditional 3D volumetric registration technique that utilizes gyral and sucal patterning as the primary feature for registration, along with other features such as thickness and intracortical myelin. Using their surface-based registration, the authors highlight an interesting finding that hippocampal curvature is the most informative individual feature, and thickness and curvature combined are the most informative features for registration and boundary alignment. In the discussion, it would be beneficial for the authors to discuss the relationship between curvature, thickness, and gyrification (e.g., is there overlapping information across these features) and comment on the reliability of these features observed in the current study compared to past work using traditional methods.

      This is an interesting point of discussion, thank you for raising it. We’ve added the following paragraph to the Discussion section (p. 13):

      “The feature most strongly driving surface-based registration in the present study was curvature. Many neocortical surface-based registration methods focus on gyral and sulcal patterning at various levels (e.g. strong alignment of primary sulci, with weaker weighting on secondary and tertiary sulci) (Miller et al., 2021). In the present study, hippocampal gyri are variable between samples and so could perhaps be thought of as similar to tertiary neocortical gyri, and this may help explain why gyrification was not the primary driving feature in aligning hippocampal subfields. The methods used to quantify gyrification are often related to curvature, but differ across studies. In the hippocampus, unlike in the neocortex, the mouth of sulci are wide and so sulcal depth, which is often used in defining neocortical gyrification index, is not straightforward to measure. Using HippUnfold, gyrification is defined by the extent of tissue distortion between folded and unfolded space, and individual gyri/sulci are hard to resolve in unfolded gyrification maps, but are readily visible in curvature maps. Thus, hippocampal curvature may be more informative simply due to higher measurement precision. Future work could also employ measures like quantitative T1 relaxometry or other proxies of intracortical myelin content (e.g. Tardif et al., 2015; Glasser et al., 2016; Paquola et al. 2018) for hippocampal alignment, but this is not possible in cross-modal work as in the various histology stains examined here.”

      Miscellaneous:

      There is a typo on page 11, line 318, with extra parentheses: "(e.g., (Borne et al., 2023;..."

      Thank you, we have corrected this error.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Dekraker and colleagues previously developed a new computational tool that creates a "surface representation" of the hippocampal subfields. This surface representation was previously constructed using histology from a single case. However, it was previously unclear how to best register and compare these surface-based representations to other cases with different morphology.

      In the current manuscript, Dekraker and colleagues have demonstrated the ability to align hippocampal subfield parcellations across disparate 3D histology samples that differ in contrast, resolution, and processing/staining methods. In doing so, they validated the previously generated Big-Brain atlas by comparing seven different ground-truth subfield definitions. This is an impressive and valuable effort that provides important groundwork for future in vivo multi-atlas methods.

      We thank the Reviewer for their positive evaluations, and helpful suggestions. We provide responses to the recommendations in the red text below.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      There are a few points I think the authors should address, listed below.

      1) As the authors are well aware, subfield definitions vary considerably across laboratories. The current paper states that JD labeled the samples using three different atlas references: Ding & Van Hoesen, 2015; Duvernoy et al. ,2013, and Palomero-Gallagher et al., 2020. This is unclear, however, since these three references differ in their subfield definitions. For example, Ding & Van Hoesen and Palomero-Gallagher define a region called the prosubiculum (area between subiculum and CA1) but Duvernoy does not. Please clarify which boundary rules from which particular references were used here. How were discrepancies across these references resolved when applying labels to the current histological samples?

      We thank the Reviewer, and have added the following elaboration (p. 5):

      “Since these sources differ slightly in their boundary criteria, and no prior reference perfectly matches the present samples, subjective judgment was used to draw boundaries after considering all three prior works. The “prosubiculum” label used by Ding & Van Hoesen and Palomero-Gallagher et al. was included as part of the subicular complex. See Supplementary Materials 2: ground-truth segmentation for more details.”

      2) Another comment has to do more with the "style" of how this paper is written, especially given that this paper was submitted to eLIFE (i.e. not a specialty journal). For example, the motivation for the unfolded with and without registration methods was not well described. Similarly, there was almost no justification for the different methods applied in Figure 4 and I fear that the impact of these results will be lost on a non-expert reader.

      We added the following elaboration to the last paragraph of the Introduction section to motivate our benchmark against unfolding without registration (p. 3):

      “We benchmark this new method against unfolding alone, which provides some intrinsic alignment between subjects (DeKraker et al., 2018) but which we believe can be further improved with the present methods, and against more conventional 3D volumetric registration approaches.”

      We also added a Discussion paragraph on the results shown in Figure 4 which we hope helps to make these results more informative and impactful (p. 13):

      “The feature most strongly driving surface-based registration in the present study was curvature. Many neocortical surface-based registration methods focus on gyral and sulcal patterning at various levels (e.g. strong alignment of primary sulci, with weaker weighting on secondary and tertiary sulci) (Miller et al., 2021). In the present study, hippocampal gyri are variable between samples and so could perhaps be thought of as similar to tertiary neocortical gyri, and this may help explain why gyrification was not the primary driving feature in aligning hippocampal subfields. The methods used to quantify gyrification are often related to curvature, but differ across studies. In the hippocampus, unlike in the neocortex, the mouth of sulci are wide and so sulcal depth, which is often used in defining neocortical gyrification index, is not straightforward to measure. Using HippUnfold, gyrification is defined by the extent of tissue distortion between folded and unfolded space, and individual gyri/sulci are hard to resolve in unfolded gyrification maps, but are readily visible in curvature maps. Thus, hippocampal curvature may be more informative simply due to higher measurement precision. Future work could also employ measures like quantitative T1 relaxometry or other proxies of intracortical myelin content (e.g. Tardif et al., 2015; Glasser et al., 2016; Paquola et al. 2018) for hippocampal alignment, but this is not possible in cross-modal work as in the various histology stains examined here.”

      3) Finally, the application of the current work beyond the current dataset needs to be made more clear. From what I understand, the discussion says that using a multi-atlas approach with HippUnfold is unfeasible at this point. What kind of computational or technical developments need to take place in order for these labeled datasets to be used for this purpose? How can the current labeled datasets be used in other contexts?

      The question of translation to other contexts, namely, in-vivo MRI, was also raised by Reviewer 1, and as such we decided to include an additional analysis to explore this question (Supplementary Materials 1: in-vivo MRI demonstration). Validation using ground-truth subfields is not plausible in MRI, and so we show only an indirect validation of intersubject alignment based on the sharpening of group-averaged features following better alignment using the present methods. We believe this new analysis significantly clarifies the applications we have in mind for this work. See the new Supplementary Section for details, and also a summary of this analysis in the Discussion section (p. 13):

      “Ravikumar et al. (2021) recently performed flat mapping of the medial temporal lobe neocortex using a Laplace coordinate system as employed here, and showed sharpening of group-averaged images following deformable registration in unfolded space. This indirectly suggests better intersubject alignment. We perform a similar group-averaged sharpening analysis in Supplementary Materials 1: in-vivo demonstration. Though the gains in image sharpness observed here were modest, we note that current MRI resolution and automated segmentation methods allow for only imperfect hippocampal feature measures. We thus expect unfolded registration to grow in importance as MRI and segmentation methods continue to advance. “

      Multi-atlas approaches are also presently possible, but we believe HippUnfold can apply unfolding and subfield definition with even higher validity. Unfolding of the hippocampus was previously possible in-vivo but still showed limited intersubject alignment. The present work validates a novel alignment method ex-vivo, and now additionally shows that this can be translated to better alignment even at the resolution of in-vivo imaging. We hope the above new Discussion paragraph also helps to clarify this.

      4) A minor comment is that there are three panels (a,b,c) in Figure 4 but the figure legend does not describe them separately.

      We thank the Reviewer, and added a Figure legend for parts B and C.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the reviewers for these helpful and thoughtful comments.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major comments:

      • What was the nature of the 0.1 increase in pH caused by illumination in CheRiff-negative cells? Is this thought to be a temperature effect?

      The increase in pHoran4 fluorescence in CheRiff-negative cells is most likely not from a pH change; rather, it most likely reflects blue light-mediated photoactivation of the mOrange-derived chromophore in pHoran4. Similar photoartifacts have been reported in other fluorescent protein reporters (see e.g. Farhi, Samouil L., et al. "Wide-area all-optical neurophysiology in acute brain slices." Journal of Neuroscience 39.25 (2019): 4889-4908.).

      The baseline measurement in CheRiff-negative cells is to control for this type of artifact. We subtract the mean signal from the CheRiff-negative cells to correct the signals from the CheRiff-positive cells, as described in the Main Text.

      • Does Kir2.1 have a proton conductance? Was the resting pH of HEK cells changed by Kir2.1 expression? Fig 2D suggest basal pH is equivalent +/- Kir2.1 but it would be good to show that data.

      This is an interesting question which our data do not answer conclusively. Since we used an intensiometric (as opposed to ratiometric) pH indicator, our measurements only provide relative pH changes. We assumed a constant initial pH. We have revised the text to make clear that this is an assumption.

      Prior studies of pH-dependent Kir2.1 activity did not find evidence of a proton current (i.e. no change in current upon extracellular acidification), though the channel is closed by intracellular acidification. See: Ye, Wenlei, et al. "The K+ channel KIR2. 1 functions in tandem with proton influx to mediate sour taste transduction." Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 113.2 (2016): E229-E238. We added this information to the text.

      The pKa of pHoran4 is 7.5, so a decrease in initial pH would decrease the slope of F vs pH. We observed higher (absolute value) F/F in the Kir2.1 expressing cells than in the non-expressing cells, confirming that the Kir2.1-expressing cells had larger CheRiff-mediated acidification than the Kir2.1-negative cells (Figure 2D). Thus this conclusion remains true regardless of whether Kir2.1 has a proton conductance.

      What channels/transporter mediate proton flux in CheRiff + Kir2.1 experiments? Is the increased proton flux simply due to more H+ ions passing through CheRiff when cells are hyperpolarized or may other voltage-dependent processes effect pH?

      Fig. 2G-M address this question, specifically. We targeted the blue light in a “zebra” pattern to only activate CheRiff in a subset of cells. We then used voltage imaging to show that the induced voltage spread over a much wider area than the blue-illuminated region, due to gap junction coupling between the cells. If protons flowed through some voltage-dependent channel other than CheRiff, then we would expect the acidification to follow the voltage profile. If protons primarily flowed through the CheRiff, then we would expect the acidification to follow the illumination profile. Fig. 2K and the following quantification show clearly that the acidification followed the illumination profile, and hence the proton current was primarily through CheRiff.

      • Is Kir2.1 included in the spatial illumination experiments (Fig. 2G-M)? If so, it would be helpful to note it. The color scheme suggest it is but it would be good to note it explicitly.

      Yes. Clarified in text.

      • Why is the acidification caused by 10 second of illumination smaller in Fig 2L, as compared to the equivalent experiment in 2D? Is this due to the spatial nature of the illumination? It seems that the pH change at the site of illumination should be equivalent between these 2 experiments.

      The illumination protocol between the two experiments has different duty cycles (compare Fig. 2C and 2J), so the time-averaged intensity is different. There can also be batch-to-batch variation in CheRiff expression which would alter the proton flux and thus pH change. To control for this, comparisons were always made between batches of cells prepared together.

      • The authors used 150 second illumination to examine pH changes but only 13.5 seconds to differentiate between pH changes caused by the light-activated conductance and those secondary to depolarization. Would pH changes lose their spatial limitations if a similar 150 second illumination was used? This is important because the pH change seen in the "Blue On" region was quite small.

      Yes, protons can diffuse between cells via gap junctions, smoothing out the spatial structure of the pH over long times. See e.g. Wu, Ling, et al. "PARIS, an optogenetic method for functionally mapping gap junctions." Elife 8 (2019): e43366.

      We used a short (13.5 s) protocol specifically to distinguish CheRiff-mediated acidification from acidification via other conductances in electrically coupled neighboring cells. If we had waited for longer, lateral proton diffusion could have muddied the interpretation of these experiments.

      • How long do action potentials shown in between illuminations in Fig 4H (ChR2 3M) last following cessation of illumination?

      The closing time, τoff, of the Channelrhodopsins are shown in Table 1. The ChR2-3M has an off-time of almost 2 seconds. The duration of post-stimulus persistent firing is expected to depend on the expression level of the ChR2-3M, the strength of the optogenetic stimulus and the excitation threshold of the neurons, i.e. on how far above threshold the neuron is at the moment the blue light turns off. Thus we expect the post-stimulus firing time to be highly variable between cells and also to depend on optogenetic stimulus strength. In our experiments action potentials were observed throughout the 0.5 s dark interval between stimuli.

      • While ChR2-3M construct may have promise for therapeutic applications, those strengths limit its use or basic science applications like circuit mapping. This should be noted in the discussion.

      Ok. We now mention this in the discussion.

      • Please define EPD50 within the text of the results section.

      Ok. Fixed.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      This is an interesting manuscript investigating a potential limitation of optogenetic manipulation of cell excitability and its solution. The work is conducted rigorously and explained clearly. I only have minor concerns:

      I think the impact of the study could be broadened by examining additional proton permeable opsins for their effects on intracellular pH. A single assay could be used to compare different opsins to CheRiff and show that the problem of intracellular acidification is not limited to CheRiff.

      Yes, this is interesting. There are so many opsins and illumination protocols in use that we could not do an exhaustive characterization; we encourage people to test their own opsin under their conditions if doing chronic simulation. The plasmid constructs used for this work are available on Addgene.

      I am not clear on what Figure S3A is showing because I cannot see a patterning like the one shown in Fig. 2H. Perhaps a higher magnification could solve the problem.

      Figure S3A does not have the zebra-striped pattern of Figure 2H. In Fig S3A, we used just one column of illumination. The point was to test the ability of each opsin to depolarize the HEK cells. We added images of the illumination pattern and adjusted the caption to make this clear.

      When discussing the sustained photocurrent of PsCatCh2.0, a reference to Govorunova et al. J. Biol. Chem. 2013 should be added as the low extent of light induced inactivation appears to be, at least in part, a characteristic of the particular type of opsin from P. subcordiformis.

      Added reference.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Meta-cognition, and difficulty judgments specifically, is an important part of daily decision-making. When facing two competing tasks, individuals often need to make quick judgments on which task they should approach (whether their goal is to complete an easy or a difficult task).

      In the study, subjects face two perceptual tasks on the same screen. Each task is a cloud of dots with a dominating color (yellow or blue), with a varying degree of domination - so each cloud (as a representation of a task where the subject has to judge which color is dominant) can be seen an easy or a difficult task. Observing both, the subject has to decide which one is easier.

      It is well-known that choices and response times in each separate task can be described by a driftdiffusion model, where the decision maker accumulates evidence toward one of the decisions (”blue” or ”yellow”) over time, making a choice when the accumulated evidence reaches a predetermined bound. However, we do not know what happens when an individual has to make two such judgments at the same time, without actually making a choice, but simply deciding which task would have stronger evidence toward one of the options (so would be easier to solve).

      It is clear that the degree of color dominance (”color strength” in the study’s terms) of both clouds should affect the decision on which task is easier, as well as the total decision time. Experiment 1 clearly shows that color strength has a simple cumulative effect on choice: cloud 1 is more likely to be chosen if it is easier and cloud 2 is harder. Response times, however, show a more complex interactive pattern: when cloud 2 is hard, easier cloud 1 produces faster decisions. When cloud 2 is easy, easier cloud 1 produces slower decisions.

      The study explores several models that explain this effect. The best-fitting model (the Difference model is the paper’s terminology) assumes that the decision-maker accumulates evidence in both clouds simultaneously and makes a difficulty judgment as soon as the difference between the values of these decision variables reaches a certain threshold. Another potential model that provides a slightly worse fit to the data is a two-step model. First, the decision maker evaluates the dominant color of each cloud, then judges the difficulty based on this information.

      Thank you for a very good summary of our work.

      Importantly, the study explores an optimal model based on the Markov decision processes approach. This model shows a very similar qualitative pattern in RT predictions but is too complex to fit to the real data. It is hard to judge from the results of the study how the models identified above are specifically related to the optimal model - possibly, the fact that simple approaches such as the Difference model fit the data best could suggest the existence of some cognitive constraints that play a role in difficulty judgments.

      The reviewer asks “how the models identified above are specifically related to the optimal model”. We did fit the four models to simulations of the optimal model and found that the Difference model was the closest. However, we did not fit the parameters of the optimal model to the data (no easy feat given the complexity of the model) as the experiment was not designed to incentivize maximization of the reward rate and fitting would have been computationally laborious. We therefore focused on the qualitative features of the optimal model and how they compare to our models. We now also include the optimal model for the known color dominance RT experiment (line 420). We have also added a new paragraph in the Discussion on the optimal model at line 503 comparing it qualitatively to the Difference model.

      The Difference model produces a well-defined qualitative prediction: if the dominant color of both clouds is known to the decision maker, the overall RT effect (hard-hard trials are slower than easyeasy trials) should disappear. Essentially, that turns the model into the second stage of the twostage model, where the decision maker learns the dominant colors first. The data from Experiment 2 impressively confirms that prediction and provides a good demonstration of how the model can explain the data out-of-sample with a predicted change in context.

      Overall, the study provides a very coherent and clean set of predictions and analyses that advance our understanding of meta-cognition. The field would benefit from further exploration of differences between the models presented and new competing predictions (for instance, exploring how the sequential presentation of stimuli or attentional behavior can impact such judgments). Finally, the study provides a solid foundation for future neuroimaging investigations.

      Thank you for your positive comments and suggestions.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Starting from the observation that difficulty estimation lies at the core of human cognition, the authors acknowledge that despite extensive work focusing on the computational mechanisms of decision-making, little is known about how subjective judgments of task difficulty are made. Instantiating the question with a perceptual decision-making task, the authors found that how humans pick the easiest of two stimuli, and how quickly these difficulty judgments are made, are best described by a simple evidence accumulation model. In this model, perceptual evidence of concurrent stimuli is accumulated and difficulty is determined by the difference between the absolute values of decision variables corresponding to each stimulus, combined with a threshold crossing mechanism. Altogether, these results strengthen the success of evidence accumulation models, and more broadly sequential sampling models, in describing human decision-making, now extending it to judgments of difficulty.

      The manuscript addresses a timely question and is very well written, with its goals, methods and findings clearly explained and directly relating to each other. The authors are specialists in evidence accumulation tasks and models. Their modelling of human behaviour within this framework is state-of-the-art. In particular, their model comparison is guided by qualitative signatures which are diagnostic to tease apart the different models (e.g., the RT criss-cross pattern). Human behaviour is then inspected for these signatures, instead of relying exclusively on quantitative comparison of goodness-of-fit metrics. This work will likely have a wide impact in the field of decisionmaking, and this across species. It will echo in particular with many other studies relying on the similar theoretical account of behaviour (evidence accumulation).

      Thank you for these generous comments.

      A few points nevertheless came to my attention while reading the manuscript, which the authors might find useful to answer or address in a new version of their manuscript.

      1) The authors acknowledge that difficulty estimation occurs notably before exploration (e.g., attempting a new recipe) or learning (e.g., learning a new musical piece) situations. Motivated by the fact that naturalistic tasks make difficult the identification of the inference process underlying difficulty judgments, the authors instead chose a simple perceptual decision-making task to address their question. While I generally agree with the authors’s general diagnostic, I am nevertheless concerned so as to whether the task really captures the cognitive process of interest as described in the introduction. As coined by the authors themselves, the main function of prospective difficulty judgment is to select a task which will then ultimately be performed, or reject one which won’t. However, in the task presented here, participants are asked to produce difficulty judgments without those judgements actually impacting the future in the task. A feature thus key to difficulty judgments thus seems lacking from the task. Furthermore, the trial-by-trial feedback provided to participants also likely differ from difficulty judgments made in real world. This comment is probably difficult to address but it might generally be useful to discuss the limitations of the task, in particular in probing the desired cognitive process as described in introduction. Currently, no limitations are discussed.

      We have added a Limitations paragraph to the Discussion and one item we deal with is the generalization of the model to more complex tasks (line 539).

      2) The authors take their findings as the general indication that humans rely on accumulation evidence mechanisms to probe the difficulty of perceptual decisions. I would probably have been slightly more cautious in excluding alternative explanations. First, only accumulation models are compared. It is thus simply not possible to reach a different conclusion. Second, even though it is particularly compelling to see untested predictions from the winning model in experiment #1 to be directly tested, and validated in a second experiment, that second experiment presents data from only 3 participants (1 of which has slightly different behaviour than the 2 others), thereby limiting the generality of the findings. Third, the winning model in experiment #1 (difference model) is the preferred model on 12 participants, out of the 20 tested ones. Fourth, the raw BIC values are compared against each other in absolute terms without relying on significance testing of the differences in model frequency within the sample of participants (e.g., using exceedance probabilities; see Stephan et al., 2009 and Rigoux et al., 2014). Based on these different observations, I would thus have interpreted the results of the study with a bit more caution and avoided concluding too widely about the generality of the findings.

      Thank you for these suggestions.

      i) We have now make it clear in the Results (line 126) that all four models we examine are accumu-lation models. In addition, we have added a paragraph on Limitations (line 530) in the Discussion where we explain why we only consider accumulation models and acknowledge that there are other non-accumulation models.

      ii) Each of three participants in Experiment 2 performed 18 sessions making it a large and valuabledataset necessary to test our hypothesis. We have now included a mention of the the small number of participants in Experiment 2 in a Limitations paragraph in the Discussion (line 539).

      iii) As suggested, we have now calculated exceedance probabilities for the 4 models which gives[0,0.97,0.03,0]. This shows that there is a 0.97 probability of the Difference model being the most frequent and only a 0.03 probability of the two-step model. We have included this in the results on line 237.

      3) Deriving and describing the optimal model of the task was particularly appreciated. It was however a bit disappointing not to see how well the optimal model explains participants behaviour and whether it does so better than the other considered models. Also, it would have been helpful to see how close each of the 4 models compared in Figures 2 & 3 get to the optimal solution. Note however that neither of these comments are needed to support the authors’ claims.

      The reviewer asks how close each of the four models is to the optimal solution. We did fit the four models to simulations of the optimal model and found that the Difference model was the closest. However, we did not fit the parameters of the optimal model to the data (no easy feat given the complexity of the model) as the experiment was not designed to incentivize maximization of the reward rate and fitting would have been computationally laborious. We therefore focused on the qualitative features of the optimal model and how they compare to our models. We now also include the optimal model for the known color dominance RT experiment (line 420). We have also added a new paragraph in the Discussion on the optimal model at line 503 comparing it qualitatively to the Difference model.

      4) The authors compared the difficulty vs. color judgment conditions to conclude that the accumulation process subtending difficulty judgements is partly distinct from the accumulation process leading to perceptual decisions themselves. To do so, they directly compared reaction times obtained in these two conditions (e.g. ”in other cases, the two perceptual decisions are almost certainly completed before the difficulty decision”). However, I find it difficult to directly compare the ’color’ and ’difficulty’ conditions as the latter entails a single stimulus while the former comprises two stimuli. Any reaction-time difference between conditions could thus I believe only follow from asymmetric perceptual/cognitive load between conditions (at least in the sense RT-color < RT-difficulty). One alternative could have been to present two stimuli in the ’color’ condition as well, and asking participants to judge both (or probe which to judge later in the trial). Implementing this now would however require to run a whole new experiment which is likely too demanding. Perhaps the authors could instead also acknowledge that this a critical difference between their conditions, which makes direct comparison difficult.

      We feel we can rule out that participants make color decisions (as in the color task) to make difficulty decisions. For example, making a color choice for 0% color strength takes longer than a difficulty choice for 0:52% color strengths. Thus, the difficulty judgment does not require completion of the color decisions. Therefore, average reaction time for a single color patch (C𝑆1) can be longer than the reaction time for the difficulty task which contains the same coherence (C𝑆1) for one of the patches. This is true despite the difficulty decision requiring monitoring of two patches (which might be expected to be slower than monitoring one patch). We have added this in to the Discussion at line 449.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript presents novel findings regarding the metacognitive judgment of difficulty of perceptual decisions. In the main task, subjects accumulated evidence over time about two patches of random dot motion, and were asked to report for which patch it would be easier to make a decision about its dominant color, while not explicitly making such decision(s). Using 4 models of difficulty decisions, the authors demonstrate that the reaction time of these decisions are not solely governed by the difference in difficulties between patches (i.e., difference in stimulus strength), but (also) by the difference in absolute accumulated evidence for color judgment of the two stimuli. In an additional experiment, the authors eliminated part of the uncertainty by informing participants about the dominant color of the two stimuli. In this case, reaction times were faster compared to the original task, and only depended on the difference between stimulus strength.

      Overall, the paper is very well written, figures and illustrations clearly and adequately accompanied the text, and the method and modeling are rigor.

      The weakness of the paper is that it does not provide sufficient evidence to rule out the possibility that judging the difficulty of a decision may actually be comparing between levels of confidence about the dominant color of each stimulus. One may claim that an observer makes an implicit color decision about each stimulus, and then compares the confidence levels about the correctness of the decisions. This concern is reflected in the paper in several ways:

      We tested a Difference in confidence model (line 315) in the orginal paper and showed it was inferior to the Difference model. We did this for experiment 2, RT task so that we could fit the unknown color condition and try to predict the known color condition. To emphasize this model (which we think the reviewer may have missed) we have moved the supplementary figure to the main results (now Fig. 6) as we think it is very cool that we were able to discard the confidence model.

      When comparing the confidence model to the Difference we found the difference model was pre-Δ ferred with BIC of 38, 56, 47. We are unsure why the reviewer feels this “does not provide sufficient evidence to rule out the possibility that judging the difficulty of a decision may actually be comparing between levels of confidence about the dominant color of each stimulus.” We regard this as strong evidence.

      1) It is not clear what were the actual instructors to the participants, as two different phrasings appear in the methods: one instructs participants to indicate which stimulus is the easier one and the other instructs them to indicate the patch with the stronger color dominance. If both instructions are the same, it can be assumed that knowing the dominant color of each patch is in fact solving the task, and no judgment of difficulty needs to be made (perhaps a confidence estimation). Since this is not a classical perceptual task where subjects need to address a certain feature of the stimuli, but rather to judge their difficulties, it is important to make it clear.

      We now include the precise words used to instruct the participant (line 604): “Your task is to judge which patch has a stronger majority of yellow or blue dots. In other words: For which patch do you find it easier to decide what the dominant color is? It does not matter what the dominant color of the easier patch is (i.e., whether it is yellow or blue). All that matters is whether the left or right patch is easier to decide”.

      Knowing both colors or the dominant color is not sufficient to solve the task. Knowing both are yellow does not tell you which has more yellow which is what you need to estimate to solve the task. Again, we tested a confidence model in the original version of the paper and showed it was a poor model compared to the Difference model.

      2) Two step model: two issues are a bit puzzling in this model. First, if an observer reaches a decision about the dominant color of each patch, does it mean one has made a color decision about the patches? If so, why should more evidence be accumulated? This may also support the possibility that this is a ”post decision” confidence judgment rather than a ”pre decision” difficulty judgment. Second, the authors assume the time it takes to reach a decision about the dominant color for both patches are equal, i.e., the boundaries for the ”mini decision” are symmetrical. However, it would make sense to assume that patches with lower strength would require a longer time to reach the boundaries.

      In the Two-step model we assume a mini decision is made for the color of each stimulus. However, the assumption is that this is made with a low bound so it is not a full decision as in a typical color decision. Again estimating the colors from the mini decision does not tell you which is easier so you need to accumulate more evidence to make this judgment. In fact the Race model is a version of the two step in which no further accumulation is made after the initial decision and this model fits poorly (we now explain this on line 185). We assume for simplicity that the first stimulus to cross a bound triggers both mini color decisions. So although the bounds are equal the one with stronger color dominance is more likely to hit the bound first.

      We have already addressed this concern about the comparison with confidence above.

      3) Experiment 2: the modification of the Difference model to fit the known condition (Figure 5b),can also be conceptualized as the two-step model, excluding the ”mini” color decision time. These two models (Difference model with known color; two-step model) only differ from each other in a way that in the former the color is known in advance, and in the second, the subject has to infer it. One may wonder if the difference in patterns between the two (Figure 3C vs. Figure 6B) is only due to the inaccuracies of inferring the dominant color in the two-step model.

      In Experiment 2 the participant is explicitly informed as to the color dominance of both stimuli. Therefore, assuming the two-step model skips the first step and uses this explicit information in the second step, the difference and two-step model are identical for modeling Experiment 2. We explain this now on line 277.

      As the reviewer suggests, differences in predictions between the Difference and Two-step arise from trials in which there is a mismatch between the inferred dominant colors from the two-step model and the color associated with the final DVs in the Difference model. We now explain this on line 187. We do not see this as a problem of any sort but just defines the difference between the models. Note that the new exceedance analysis now strongly supports the Difference model as the most common model among the participants.

      An additional concern is about the controlled duration task: Why were these specific durations chosen (0.1-1.65 sec; only a single duration was larger than 1sec), given the much longer reaction times in the main task (Experiment 1), which were all larger on average than 1sec? This seems a bit like an odd choice. Additionally, difficulty decision accuracies in this version of the task differ between known and unknown conditions (Figure 7), while in the reaction time version of the same task there were no detectable differences in performance between known and unknown conditions (Figure 6C), just in the reaction times. This discrepancy is not sufficiently explained in the manuscript. Could this be explained by the short trial durations?

      The reviewer asks about the choice of stimulus durations in Experiment 2. First, RTs in Experiment 1 do not only reflect the time needed to make decisions but also contain non-decision times (0.23-0.47 s). So to compare decision time in RT and controlled duration experiment one must subtract the non-decision time from the RTs (the non-decision time is not relevant to the controlled duration experiment). Second, the model specifically predicts that differences in performance between the known and unknown color dominance conditions are largest for short duration stimulus presentation trials (see Fig. 7). We explain this on line 346. For long durations, performance pretty much plateaus, and many decisions have already terminated (Kiani 2008). We sample stimulus durations from a discrete truncated exponential distribution to get roughly equal changes in accuracy between consecutive durations (which we now explain at line 345).

      Group consensus review

      The reviewers have discussed with each other, and they have discussed a series of revisions which, if carried out, would make their evaluation of your paper even more positive. I outline them below in case you would be interested in revising your paper based on these reviews. You will see below that the reviewers share overall a quite positive evaluation of your study. All three limitations described in the Public Reviews could be addressed explicitly in the discussion which for the moment is limited to description and generalization of findings.

      1) The model selection procedure should be amended and strengthened to provide clearer results. As noted by one of the reviewers during the consultation session, ”the Difference model just barely wins over the two-step model, and the two-step model might produce the same prediction for the next experiment.” You will also see below that Reviewer #2 provides guidance to improve the model selection process: ”[...] the second experiment presents data from only 3 participants (1 of which has slightly different behaviour than the 2 others), thereby limiting the generality of the findings. Third, the winning model in experiment #1 (difference model) is the preferred model on 12 participants, out of the 20 tested ones. Fourth, the raw BIC values are compared against each other in absolute terms without relying on significance testing of the differences in model frequency within the sample of participants (e.g., using exceedance probabilities; see Stephan et al., 2009 and Rigoux et al., 2014).” Altogether, model selection appears currently to be the ’weakest’ part of the paper (Difference model vs. Two-step model, model comparison, how to better incorporate the optional model with the other parts). It would be great if you would improve this section of the Results.

      Thank you for these suggestions.

      i) We have now make it clear in the Results (line 126) that all four models we examine are accumu-lation models. In addition, we have added a paragraph on Limitations (line 530) in the Discussion where we explain why we only consider accumulation models and acknowledge that there are other non-accumulation models.

      ii) Each of three participants in Experiment 2 performed 18 session making it a large and valuabledataset necessary to test our hypothesis. We have now included a mention of the the small number of participants in Experiment 2 in a Limitations paragraph in the Discussion (line 539).

      iii) We have now calculated exceedance probabilities for the 4 models which gave [0,0.97,0.03,0]. This shows that there is a 0.97 probability of the Difference model being the most frequent and only a 0.03 probability of the two-step model. We have included this in the results on line 237.

      2) All reviewers have noted that the relation of the optimal model with the human data and theother models should be clarified and discussed in a revised version of the manuscript. You will find their specific comments in their individual reviews, appended below.

      We now include the optimal model for the known color dominance RT experiment (line 420). We have also added a new paragraph in the Discussion on the optimal model at line 503 comparing it to the Difference model.

      3) Finally, the exclusion strategy is also unclear at the moment and should be clarified and discussed explicitly somewhere in a revised version of the manuscript. Reviewers were wondering why so many participants were excluded from Experiment 1, and only 3 participants were included in Experiment 2. This should also be clarified better in the manuscript.

      We have clarified the exclusion criteria in the Methods at line 651 as a new subsection.

      The data quality problem with MTurk is well documented (Chmielewski, M & Kucker SC. 2020. An MTurk Crisis? Shifts in Data Quality and the Impact on Study Results. Social Psychological and Personality Science, 11, 464-473). Given that this was an online experiment on MTurk, it is hard to know exactly why some participants showed low accuracy, but it’s likely that some may have misunderstood the instructions in the difficulty task or they may have been unmotivated to do well in this highly repetitive task. Either reason would be problematic for our model comparisons that are based on choice-RT patterns. Note that the cut-offs we chose for inclusion were purely based on accuracy, whereas the modeling approach considered RTs, which importantly were not used as a inclusion criterion (see revised methods). Moreover, accuracy cut-offs were fairly lenient and mainly aimed to exclude participants who appeared to be guessing/misunderstood instructions (for reference: mean sensitivity of participants who were included was 2x higher than the cut-offs we used).

      Each of three participants in Experiment 2 performed 18 session making it a large and valuable dataset necessary to test our hypothesis. We have now included a mention of the the small number of participants in Experiment 2 in a Limitations paragraph in the Discussion (line 539).

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Thank you for an excellent paper, I enjoyed reading it a lot. I have a few questions that could potentially clarify some aspects for the reader.

      (1) It seems from the model fit plots (Figure 3) that the RT predictions of the model tend to overshoot in cases where one of the clouds is very easy. Could you include potential interpretations of this effect?

      We assume the reviewer is examining the Difference Model (i.e. the preferred model) panel when commenting on the overshoot. It is true the predictions for the highest coherence (bottom purple line) for RT is above the data but it is barely outside the data errorbars of 1 s.e. To be honest we regard this as a pretty good fit and would not want to over-interpret this small mismatch.

      (2) On page 4, around line 121, the study discusses the ”criss-crossing” effect in the RT data. You mention that the fact that RTs are long in hard-hard trials compared to easy-easy trials could be important here: ”These tendencies lead to a criss-cross pattern..”. It is confusing since, for instance, the race model does not have a criss-cross, but still exhibits the overall effect. I was intrigued bythe criss-crossing, and after some quick simulations, I found that the equation RT2 ∗ = 2 − 2 ∗ Cs12 − Cs22 + 6 ∗ (Cs1 ∗ Cs2)2 can (very roughly) replicate Figure 1d (bottom panel), so it seems that the criss-crossing effect must be produced by some interactive effect of color strengths on RTs. I wonder if you could provide a better explanation of how this interactive effect is generated by the model, given that it is the main interesting finding in the data. I believe at this point the intuition is not well-outlined.

      The criss cross arises through an interaction of the coherences as the reviewer suspects. That is, for the Difference model the RT related to abs(|Coh1|- |Coh2|). If we replace the first abs with a square we get

      |coh1|2 + |coh2|2 − 2|coh1||coh2|

      The larger this is, the smaller the RT so

      RT = constant − coh12 − coh22 + 2|coh1||coh2|

      which is very similar to the formula the reviewer mentions.

      We now supply an intuition as to why the criss-cross arises in the Difference model (line 167). We do not get a criss-cross in the race model, because there the RT is determined by the Race that that reaches a bound first. Because the races are independent, RTs will be fastest when coherence is high for either stimuli.

      (3) Am I wrong in my intuition that the two-step model would produce very similar predictions as the Difference model for Experiment 2? It would be great to discuss that either way since the twostep model seems to produce very close quantitative and pretty much the same qualitative fit to the data of Experiment 1.

      In Experiment 2 the participant is explicitly informed about the color dominance of both stimuli. Therefore, assuming the two-step model skips the first step and uses this explicit information in the second step, the difference and two-step model are identical for modeling Experiment 2. We explain this now on line 277.

      (4) The inclusion of the optimal model is great. It would be beneficial to provide some more connections to the rest of the paper here. Would this model produce similar predictions for Experiment 2, for instance?

      We now include the optimal model for the known color dominance RT experiment (line 420). We have also added a new paragraph in the Discussion on the optimal model at line 503 comparing it to the Difference model.

      (5) In the Methods, it is quite striking that out of 51 original participants, most were excluded and only 20 were studied. It is not easy to trace through this section why and how and who was excluded, so it would be great if this information was organized and presented more clearly.

      We have clarified this in the Methods at line 651 as a new subsection in the Methods. We also explain that exclusion was not made on RT data which is our main focus in the models.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      • As detailed in the ’public review’, a more cautious discussion, notably delineating the limitations of the study would be appreciated.

      • In their models, the authors assume that participants sequentially allocate attention between the two stimuli, alternating between them. Did the authors test this assumption and did they consider the possibility that participants could sample from both stimuli in parallel? In particular, does the conclusion of the model comparison also holds under this parallel processing assumption?

      Our results are not affected by whether participants sample the stimulus sequentially through alternation or in a parallel manner (Kang et al., 2021). What does change is the parameters of the model (but not their predictions/fits). In the parallel model, information is acquired at twice the rate of the serial model. We can, therefore, obtain the parameters of parallel models (that has serial and parallel models): 𝜅𝑝 = 𝜅𝑠/√2, 𝑢𝑝 = 𝑢𝑠√2, 𝑎𝑝 = 𝑎𝑠/2 and 𝑑𝑝 = 2𝑑𝑠 (Eq. 2). We now explain𝑠 𝑝 identical predictions to the serial model) directly from the parameters of the current sequential models simply by adjusting the parameters that depend on the time scale (subscripts and for this on line 518.

      • I found the small paragraph corresponding to lines 193-196 particularly difficult to understand. If the authors could think of a better way to phrase their claim, it would probably help.

      We have rewritten this paragraph at line 211

      • I found a type on line 122: ”wheres” instead of ”whereas”.

      Corrected

      • I found a type on line 181: ”or” instead of ”of”.

      Yes corrected

      • Figure #2 is extremely useful in understanding the models and their differences, make sure it remains after addressing the reviews!

      Thank you, this figure is retained.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      All comments are detailed in the public review, with some clarifications here:

      1) The confusing instructions to the participants are detailed here: under ”overview of experimental tasks” in the methods it says: ”They were instructed... to indicate whether the left or right stimulus was the easier one” (line 520), and below it ”they were required to indicate which patch had the stronger color dominance...” (line 524).

      We have clarified the instructions by providing the actual text displayed to participants in the methods and have ensured consistency in the method to talk about judging the easier stimulus (line 604).

      The instructions were “Your task is to judge which patch has a stronger majority of yellow or blue dots. In other words: For which patch do you find it easier to decide what the dominant color is? It does not matter what the dominant color of the easier patch is (i.e., whether it is yellow or blue). All that matters is whether the left or right patch is easier to decide”.

      2) Minor comments: Line 76: ”that” should be ”than”.

      Thanks, corrected

      Line 574: ”variable duration task” means ”controlled duration task”?

      Yes, corrected

      Line 151: ”or” should be ”of”.

      Corrected

    1. On the basic level of perception and categorization, finally, theinfluence exerted by culture remains rather subtle, but may bepervasive nonetheless. Here, our cognitive processor is trainedby the constant confrontation with information input—eitherdirectly from an environment shaped by cultural activities, orindirectly through the spectacles of a linguistic taxonomy. Whilethe latter has been subject to intense research and continuousdebate (reviewed in Enfield, 2015), the former has been largelyneglected, which is why even the hypotheses on how exactlyculture affects perception have remained speculative.

      Our cognitive processing is constantly shaped by exposure to cultural information, either directly from our environment or indirectly through the lens of language. People have talked a lot about how the language we use affects the way we think. But not many people have paid as much attention to how the culture we live in and the things around us might also change the way we see and understand things.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Esmaily and colleagues report two experimental studies in which participants make simple perceptual decisions, either in isolation or in the context of a joint decision-making procedure. In this "social" condition, participants are paired with a partner (in fact, a computer), they learn the decision and confidence of the partner after making their own decision, and the joint decision is made on the basis of the most confident decision between the participant and the partner. The authors found that participants' confidence, response times, pupil dilation, and CPP (i.e. the increase of centro-parietal EEG over time during the decision process) are all affected by the overall confidence of the partner, which was manipulated across blocks in the experiments. They describe a computational model in which decisions result from a competition between two accumulators, and in which the confidence of the partner would be an input to the activity of both accumulators. This model qualitatively produced the variation in confidence and RTs across blocks.

      The major strength of this work is that it puts together many ingredients (behavioral data, pupil and EEG signals, computational analysis) to build a picture of how the confidence of a partner, in the context of joint decision-making, would influence our own decision process and confidence evaluations. Many of these effects are well described already in the literature, but putting them all together remains a challenge.

      We are grateful for this positive assessment.

      However, the construction is fragile in many places: the causal links between the different variables are not firmly established, and it is not clear how pupil and EEG signals mediate the effect of the partner's confidence on the participant's behavior.

      We have modified the language of the manuscript to avoid the implication of a causal link.

      Finally, one limitation of this setting is that the situation being studied is very specific, with a joint decision that is not the result of an agreement between partners, but the automatic selection of the most confident decisions. Thus, whether the phenomena of confidence matching also occurs outside of this very specific setting is unclear.

      We have now acknowledged this caveat in the discussion in line 485 to 504. The final paragraph of the discussion now reads as follows:

      “Finally, one limitation of our experimental setup is that the situation being studied is confined to the design choices made by the experimenters. These choices were made in order to operationalize the problem of social interaction within the psychophysics laboratory. For example, the joint decisions were not made through verbal agreement (Bahrami et al., 2010, 2012). Instead, following a number of previous works (Bang et al., 2017, 2020) joint decisions were automatically assigned to the most confident choice. In addition, the partner’s confidence and choice were random variables drawn from a distribution prespecified by the experimenter and therefore, by design, unresponsive to the participant’s behaviour. In this sense, one may argue that the interaction partner’s behaviour was not “natural” since they did not react to the participant's confidence communications (note however that the partner’s confidence and accuracy were not entirely random but matched carefully to the participant’s behavior prerecorded in the individual session). How much of the findings are specific to these experimental setting and whether the behavior observed here would transfer to real-life settings is an open question. For example, it is plausible that participants may show some behavioral reaction to a human partner’s response time variations since there is some evidence indicating that for binary choices such as those studied here, response times also systematically communicate uncertainty to others (Patel et al., 2012). Future studies could examine the degree to which the results might be paradigm-specific.”

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This study is impressive in several ways and will be of interest to behavioral and brain scientists working on diverse topics.

      First, from a theoretical point of view, it very convincingly integrates several lines of research (confidence, interpersonal alignment, psychophysical, and neural evidence accumulation) into a mechanistic computational framework that explains the existing data and makes novel predictions that can inspire further research. It is impressive to read that the corresponding model can account for rather non-intuitive findings, such as that information about high confidence by your collaborators means people are faster but not more accurate in their judgements.

      Second, from a methodical point of view, it combines several sophisticated approaches (psychophysical measurements, psychophysical and neural modelling, electrophysiological and pupil measurements) in a manner that draws on their complementary strengths and that is most compelling (but see further below for some open questions). The appeal of the study in that respect is that it combines these methods in creative ways that allow it to answer its specific questions in a much more convincing manner than if it had used just either of these approaches alone.

      Third, from a computational point of view, it proposes several interesting ways by which biologically realistic models of perceptual decision-making can incorporate socially communicated information about other's confidence, to explain and predict the effects of such interpersonal alignment on behavior, confidence, and neural measurements of the processes related to both. It is nice to see that explicit model comparison favor one of these ways (top-down driving inputs to the competing accumulators) over others that may a priori have seemed more plausible but mechanistically less interesting and impactful (e.g., effects on response boundaries, no-decision times, or evidence accumulation).

      Fourth, the manuscript is very well written and provides just the right amount of theoretical introduction and balanced discussion for the reader to understand the approach, the conclusions, and the strengths and limitations.

      Finally, the manuscript takes open science practices seriously and employed preregistration, a replication sample, and data sharing in line with good scientific practice.

      We are grateful to the reviewer for their positive assessment of our work.

      Having said all these positive things, there are some points where the manuscript is unclear or leaves some open questions. While the conclusions of the manuscript are not overstated, there are unclarities in the conceptual interpretation, the descriptions of the methods, some procedures of the methods themselves, and the interpretation of the results that make the reader wonder just how reliable and trustworthy some of the many findings are that together provide this integrated perspective.

      We hope that our modifications and revisions in response to the criticisms listed below will be satisfactory. To avoid redundancies, we have combined each numbered comment with the corresponding recommendation for the Authors.

      First, the study employs rather small sample sizes of N=12 and N=15 and some of the effects are rather weak (e.g., the non-significant CPP effects in study 1). This is somewhat ameliorated by the fact that a replication sample was used, but the robustness of the findings and their replicability in larger samples can be questioned.

      Our study brings together questions from two distinct fields of neuroscience: perceptual decision making and social neuroscience. Each of these two fields have their own traditions and practical common sense. Typically, studies in perceptual decision making employ a small number of extensively trained participants (approximately 6 to 10 individuals). Social neuroscience studies, on the other hand, recruit larger samples (often more than 20 participants) without extensive training protocols. We therefore needed to strike a balance in this trade-off between number of participants and number of data points (e.g. trials) obtained from each participant. Note, for example, that each of our participants underwent around 4000 training trials. Strikingly, our initial study (N=12) yielded robust results that showed the hypothesized effects nearly completely, supporting the adequacy of our power estimate. However, we decided to replicate the findings because, like the reviewer, we believe in the importance of adequate sampling. We increased our sample size to N=15 participants to enhance the reliability of our findings. However, we acknowledge the limitation of generalizing to larger samples, which we have now discussed in our revised manuscript and included a cautionary note regarding further generalizations.

      To complement our results and add a measure of their reliability, here we provide the results of a power analysis that we applied on the data from study 1 (i.e. the discovery phase). These results demonstrate that the sample size of study 2 (i.e. replication) was adequate when conditioned on the results from study 1 (see table and graph pasted below). The results showed that N=13 would be an adequate sample size for 80% power for behavoural and eye-tracking measurements. Power analysis for the EEG measurements indicated that we needed N=17. Combining these power analyses. Our sample size of N=15 for Study 2 was therefore reasonably justified.

      We have now added a section to the discussion (Lines 790-805) that communicates these issues as follows:

      “Our study brings together questions from two distinct fields of neuroscience: perceptual decision making and social neuroscience. Each of these two fields have their own traditions and practical common sense. Typically, studies in perceptual decision making employ a small number of extensively trained participants (approximately 6 to 10 individuals). Social neuroscience studies, on the other hand, recruit larger samples (often more than 20 participants) without extensive training protocols. We therefore needed to strike a balance in this trade-off between number of participants and number of data points (e.g. trials) obtained from each participant. Note, for example, that each of our participants underwent around 4000 training trials. Importantly, our initial study (N=12) yielded robust results that showed the hypothesized effects nearly completely, supporting the adequacy of our power estimate. However, we decided to replicate the findings in a new sample with N=15 participants to enhance the reliability of our findings and examine our hypothesis in a stringent discovery-replication design. In Figure 4-figure supplement 5, we provide the results of a power analysis that we applied on the data from study 1 (i.e. the discovery phase). These results demonstrate that the sample size of study 2 (i.e. replication) was adequate when conditioned on the results from study 1.”

      We conducted Monte Carlo simulations to determine the sample size required to achieve sufficient statistical power (80%) (Szucs & Ioannidis, 2017). In these simulations, we utilized the data from study 1. Within each sample size (N, x-axis), we randomly selected N participants from our 12 partpincats in study 1. We employed the with-replacement sampling method. Subsequently, we applied the same GLMM model used in the main text to assess the dependency of EEG signal slopes on social conditions (HCA vs LCA). To obtain an accurate estimate, we repeated the random sampling process 1000 times for each given sample size (N). Consequently, for a given sample size, we performed 1000 statistical tests using these randomly generated datasets. The proportion of statistically significant tests among these 1000 tests represents the statistical power (y-axis). We gradually increased the sample size until achieving an 80% power threshold, as illustrated in the figure.The the number indicated by the red circle on the x axis of this graph represents the designated sample size.

      Second, the manuscript interprets the effects of low-confidence partners as an impact of the partner's communicated "beliefs about uncertainty". However, it appears that the experimental setup also leads to greater outcome uncertainty (because the trial outcome is determined by the joint performance of both partners, which is normally reduced for low-confidence partners) and response uncertainty (because subjects need to consider not only their own confidence but also how that will impact on the low-confidence partner). While none of these other possible effects is conceptually unrelated to communicated confidence and the basic conclusions of the manuscript are therefore valid, the reader would like to understand to what degree the reported effects relate to slightly different types of uncertainty that can be elicited by communicated low confidence in this setup.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s advice to remain cautious about the possible sources of uncertainty in our experiment. In the Discussion (lines 790-801) we have now added the following paragraph.

      “We have interpreted our findings to indicate that social information, i.e. partner’s confidence, impacts the participants beliefs about uncertainty. It is important to underscore here that, similar to real life, there are other sources of uncertainty in our experimental setup that could affect the participants' belief. For example, under joint conditions, the group choice is determined through the comparison of the choices and confidences of the partners. As a result, the participant has a more complex task of matching their response not only with their perceptual experience but also coordinating it with the partner to achieve the best possible outcome. For the same reason, there is greater outcome uncertainty under joint vs individual conditions. Of course, these other sources of uncertainty are conceptually related to communicated confidence but our experimental design aimed to remove them, as much as possible, by comparing the impact of social information under high vs low confidence of the partner.”

      In addition to the above, we would like to clarify one point here with specific respect to the comment. Note that the computer-generated partner’s accuracy was identical under high and low confidence. In addition, our behavioral findings did not show any difference in accuracy under HCA and LCA conditions. As a consequence, the argument that “the trial outcome is determined by the joint performance of both partners, which is normally reduced for low-confidence partners)” is not valid because the low-confidence partner’s performance is identical to that of the high-confidence partner. It is possible, of course, that we have misunderstood the reviewer’s point here and we would be happy to discuss this further if necessary.

      Third, the methods used for measurement, signal processing, and statistical inference in the pupil analysis are questionable. For a start, the methods do not give enough details as to how the stimuli were calibrated in terms of luminance etc so that the pupil signals are interpretable.

      Here we provide in Author response image 1 the calibration plot for our eye tracking setup, describing the relationship between pupil size and display luminance. Luminance of the random dot motion stimuli (ie white dots on black background) was Cd/m2 and, importantly, identical across the two critical social conditions. We hope that this additional detail satisfies the reviewer’s concern. For the purpose of brevity, we have decided against adding this part to the manuscript and supplementary material.

      Author response image 1.

      Calibration plot for the experimental setup. Average pupil size (arbitrary units from eyelink device) is plotted against display luminance. The plot is obtained by presenting the participant with uniform full screen displays with 10 different luminance levels covering the entire range of the monitor RGB values (0 to 255) whose luminance was separately measured with a photometer. Each display lasted 10 seconds. Error bars are standard deviation between sessions.

      Moreover, while the authors state that the traces were normalized to a value of 0 at the start of the ITI period, the data displayed in Figure 2 do not show this normalization but different non-zero values. Are these data not normalized, or was a different procedure used? Finally, the authors analyze the pupil signal averaged across a wide temporal ITI interval that may contain stimulus-locked responses (there is not enough information in the manuscript to clearly determine which temporal interval was chosen and averaged across, and how it was made sure that this signal was not contaminated by stimulus effects).

      We have now added the following details to the Methods section in line 1106-1135.

      “In both studies, the Eye movements were recorded by an EyeLink 1000 (SR- Research) device with a sampling rate of 1000Hz which was controlled by a dedicated host PC. The device was set in a desktop and pupil-corneal reflection mode while data from the left eye was recorded. At the beginning of each block, the system was recalibrated and then validated by 9-point schema presented on the screen. For one subject was, a 3-point schema was used due to repetitive calibration difficulty. Having reached a detection error of less than 0.5°, the participants proceeded to the main task. Acquired eye data for pupil size were used for further analysis. Data of one subject in the first study was removed from further analysis due to storage failure.

      Pupil data were divided into separate epochs and data from Inter-Trials Interval (ITI) were selected for analysis. ITI interval was defined as the time between offset of trial (t) feedback screen and stimulus presentation of trial (t+1). Then, blinks and jitters were detected and removed using linear interpolation. Values of pupil size before and after the blink were used for this interpolation. Data was also mid-pass filtered using a Butterworth filter (second order,[0.01, 6] Hz)[50]. The pupil data was z-scored and then was baseline corrected by removing the average of signal in the period of [-1000 0] ms interval (before ITI onset). For the statistical analysis (GLMM) in Figure 2, we used the average of the pupil signal in the ITI period. Therefore, no pupil value is contaminated by the upcoming stimuli. Importantly, trials with ITI>3s were excluded from analysis (365 out of 8800 for study 1 and 128 out 6000 for study 2. Also see table S7 and Selection criteria for data analysis in Supplementary Materials)”

      Fourth, while the EEG analysis in general provides interesting data, the link to the well-established CPP signal is not entirely convincing. CPP signals are usually identified and analyzed in a response-locked fashion, to distinguish them from other types of stimulus-locked potentials. One crucial feature here is that the CPPs in the different conditions reach a similar level just prior to the response. This is either not the case here, or the data are not shown in a format that allows the reader to identify these crucial features of the CPP. It is therefore questionable whether the reported signals indeed fully correspond to this decision-linked signal.

      Fifth, the authors present some effective connectivity analysis to identify the neural mechanisms underlying the possible top-down drive due to communicated confidence. It is completely unclear how they select the "prefrontal cortex" signals here that are used for the transfer entropy estimations, and it is in fact even unclear whether the signals they employ originate in this brain structure. In the absence of clear methodical details about how these signals were identified and why the authors think they originate in the prefrontal cortex, these conclusions cannot be maintained based on the data that are presented.

      Sixth, the description of the model fitting procedures and the parameter settings are missing, leaving it unclear for the reader how the models were "calibrated" to the data. Moreover, for many parameters of the biophysical model, the authors seem to employ fixed parameter values that may have been picked based on any criteria. This leaves the impression that the authors may even have manually changed parameter values until they found a set of values that produced the desired effects. The model would be even more convincing if the authors could for every parameter give the procedures that were used for fitting it to the data, or the exact criteria that were used to fix the parameter to a specific value.

      Seventh, on a related note, the reader wonders about some of the decisions the authors took in the specification of their model. For example, why was it assumed that the parameters of interest in the three competing models could only be modulated by the partner's confidence in a linear fashion? A non-linear modulation appears highly plausible, so extreme values of confidence may have much more pronounced effects. Moreover, why were the confidence computations assumed to be finished at the end of the stimulus presentation, given that for trials with RTs longer than the stimulus presentation, the sensory information almost certainly reverberated in the brain network and continued to be accumulated (in line with the known timing lags in cortical areas relative to objective stimulus onset)? It would help if these model specification choices were better justified and possibly even backed up with robustness checks.

      Eight, the fake interaction partners showed several properties that were highly unnatural (they did not react to the participant's confidence communications, and their response times were random and thus unrelated to confidence and accuracy). This questions how much the findings from this specific experimental setting would transfer to other real-life settings, and whether participants showed any behavioral reactions to the random response time variations as well (since several studies have shown that for binary choices like here, response times also systematically communicate uncertainty to others). Moreover, it is also unclear how the confidence convergence simulated in Figure 3d can conceptually apply to the data, given that the fake subjects did not react to the subject's communicated confidence as in the simulation.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Mano et. al. use a combination of behavioral, genetic silencing, and functional imaging experiments to explore the temporal properties of the optomotor response in Drosophila. They find a previously unreported inversion of the behavior under high contrast and luminance conditions and identify potential pathways mediating the effect.

      Strengths:

      Quantifications of optomotor behavior have been performed for many decades. Despite a large number of previous studies, the authors still find something fundamentally novel: under high contrast conditions and extended stimulation periods, the behavior becomes dynamic over time. The turning response shows an initial transient positive following response. The amplitude of the behavior then decreases and even inverts such that animals show an anti-directional rotation response. The authors systematically explore the stimulation feature space, including large ranges of spatial and temporal frequencies and conditions with high and low contrast. They also test two wild-type fly species and even compare experiments across two different labs and setups. From these data, it seems clear that the behavior is robust and largely depends on the brightness of the stimulation, rearing conditions, and genetic background. The authors discuss that these effects have not clearly been reported elsewhere beforehand, and convincingly argue why this may be the case.

      In general, the presented behavioral quantifications illustrate the importance of further experimental studies of the temporal dynamics of behavior in response to dynamically varying stimulus features, across different stimulus types, genetic backgrounds, and model animal systems. It also illustrates the importance of relating the conditions that animals experience in the laboratory to the ones they would experience in the wild. As the authors mention, the brightness during a sunny day can reach values as high as 4000 cd/m2, while experimental stimulation in the lab has so far often been orders of magnitude below that.

      The study then systematically explores potential neural elements involved in the behavior. Through a set of silencing experiments, they find that T4 and T5 neurons, as expected, are required for motion behaviors. On the other hand, silencing HS cells largely abolishes the 'classical' syn-directional response but leaves anti-directional turning intact. On the other hand, silencing CH cells abolishes the anti-directional response but leaves the syn-directional behavior intact. Through functional imaging in T4, T5, HS, and CH neurons, the authors could show that none of these neurons shows a response inversion depending on contrast level. Together, these experiments nicely illustrate that the dynamics do not seem to be computed within the early parts of visual processing, but they must happen on the level of the lobula plate or further downstream.

      Weaknesses:

      While the authors have already explored various parameters of the experiment, it would have been nice to see additional experiments regarding the initial adaptation phase. The experiments in Figure 2e, where the authors show front-to-back or back-to-front gratings before the rotation phase, are a good start. What would the behavioral dynamics look like if they had exposed animals to long periods of static high or low contrast gratings, whole field brightness, or darkness? Such experiments would surely help to better understand the stimulus features on which the adaptation elements operate. It would be interesting to explore to what degree such static stimuli impact the subsequent behavioral dynamics.

      To address this question, we have added a new adaption condition, in which a high contrast, stationary sinusoidal grating is presented for 5 seconds before the high contrast rotational stimulus is presented (new Figure 2 – Supp. Fig. 1). We find that the turning looks identical to the case of a gray adapter. These results drive home the point that the direction of motion of the adapter is what matters most.

      Given the dynamics of the behavior, it would probably also be worth looking at the turning dynamics after the stimulus has stopped. If direction-selective adaptation mechanisms are regulating the turning response, one may find long-lasting biases even in the absence of stimulation. If the authors have more data after the stimulus end, it would be good to further expand the time range by a few seconds to show if this is the case or not (for example, in Figure 1b).

      We now show these dynamics in Figure 1. See Essential Revision #1.

      Another important experiment could be to initially perform experiments in a closed-loop configuration, and then quickly switch to open-loop. The closed-loop configuration should allow the motion computing circuitry to adapt to the chosen environmental conditions. Explorations of the changes in turning response dynamics after such treatments should then enable further dissections of the mechanisms of adaptation. Closed-loop experiments under different contrast conditions have already been performed (for example, Leonhardt et al. 2016), which also showed complex response dynamics after stimulus on- and offset. It would be great to discuss the current open-loop experiments, and maybe some new closed-loop results, in relation to the previous work.

      We have performed these suggested experiments; please see Essential Revision #2.

      The authors mention the different rearing conditions, and there is one experiment in Figure S2 which mentions running experiments at 25 deg C. But it is not clear from the Methods at which temperature all other experiments have been performed. It is also not clear at which temperature the shibire block experiments were performed. As such experiments require elevated temperatures, I assume that all behavioral experiments have been performed at such levels? How high were those?

      Our apologies for leaving out this important information. In DAC’s lab, behavioral experiments are run at 34-36ºC in a room maintaining ~50% relative humidity (this yields ~25% RH in the box with the experiment, as we now note in the methods). These conditions yield high quality, reproducible behavior, especially since this temperature elicits strong walking behavior. In TRC’s lab, behavioral experiments are similarly run at 34ºC in a room maintaining ~50% relative humidity (similarly with ~25% RH in the experimental box), for similar reasons. We have now added these details to the methods sections for each lab’s behavioral experiments.

      What does the fly see before and after the stimulus (i.e. the gray boxes in all figures)? Are these periods of homogenous gray levels or are these non-moving gratings with the luminance and contrast of the subsequent stimulus? It would be important to add this information to the methods and to the figure illustrations or legends.

      In the figures, gray is a uniform luminance screen that appears before and after the stimuli, with luminance matched to the mean stimulus luminance. We have now included this in the methods section where we describe how stimuli were generated in each lab.

      It would be nice to discuss the potential location where the motion adaptation may be implemented in the brain. A small model scheme as an additional figure could further help to discuss how such computations may be mechanistically implemented, helping readers to think about future experimental dissections of the behavior.

      Following this suggestion, we have created a diagram that shows a potential mechanistic implementation of the behavior observed, and summarizes our results (new Figure 6 – Supp. Fig. 2). There are many other possible alternatives that we do not show, including exactly how an opposing signal could ramp up under the conditions of these experiments. In the figure caption, we remind readers what locations have been excluded for this sort of computation. We reference this diagram where we discuss subtraction in the Discussion.

      For setting up similar experiments in other labs, the authors need to better describe how they measured the luminance of the arena. Do they simply report the brightness delivered by the Lightcrafter system, or did they measure this with a lux-meter? If so, at which distance was the measurement performed and with which device? Given that the behavior is sensitive to the specific properties of the stimulus, it will be important to report these numbers carefully to enable other groups to reproduce effects.

      In brief, since these are rear projection screens, we can easily measure light intensity by placing a power meter in front of the screen. This gives us the photon flux in watts, which can be converted to lumens by a standard conversion and then into candelas by making the approximation that our screen scatters into 2π steradians. Dividing by the sensor area gives us our desired candelas per square-meter. We have now added this methodology to the methods section.

    1. we think that even newborn infants may have innate intuitive theories and those theories are subject to revision even in infancy itself

      I support the statement that newborn infants may have innate intuitive theories that are subject to revision even in infancy itself. Infants are born with certain cognitive mechanisms and innate knowledge that help them make sense of the world from a very early age. These intuitive theories, such as those related to object permanence or basic physics, serve as the foundation for their understanding of the environment. However, as infants interact with the world, they continually refine and revise these theories based on their experiences and observations. This process of theory revision is a fundamental aspect of cognitive development, demonstrating the remarkable adaptability and learning capabilities of even the youngest humans.

      References Moore, M. K., & Meltzoff, A. N. (1999, November). New findings on Object permanence: A developmental difference between two types of occlusion. The British journal of developmental psychology.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This important manuscript reveals signatures of co-evolution of two nucleosome remodeling factors, Lsh/HELLS and CDCA7, which are involved in the regulation of eukaryotic DNA methylation. The results suggest that the roles for the two factors in DNA methylation maintenance pathways can be traced back to the last eukaryotic common ancestor and that the CDC7A-HELLS-DNMT axis shaped the evolutionary retention of DNA methylation in eukaryotes. The evolutionary analyses are solid, although more refined phylogenetic approaches could have strengthened some of the claims. Overall, this study should be useful for researchers studying DNA methylation pathways in different organisms, and it should be of general interest to colleagues in the fields of evolutionary biology, chromatin biology and genome biology.

      We sincerely appreciate constructive comments and suggestions by the reviewers and a fair and accurate summary by the monitoring editor. Below we made point-by-point responses to reviewers’ comments.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Overall, I find the work performed by the authors very interesting. However, the authors have not always included literature that seems relevant to their study. For instance, I do not understand why two papers Dunican et al 2013 and Dunican et al 2015, which provide important insight into Lsh/HELLS function in mouse, frog and fish were not cited. It is also important that the authors are specific about what is known and in particular about what is not known about CDCA7 function in DNA methylation regulation. Unless I am mistaken, there is currently only one study (Velasco et al 2018) investigating the effect of CDCA7 disruption on DNA methylation levels (in ICF3 patient lymphoblastoid cell lines) on a genome-wide scale (Illumina 450K arrays). Unoki et al 2019 report that CDCA7 and HELLS gene knockout in human HEK293T cells moderately and extremely reduces DNA methylation levels at pericentromeric satellite-2 and centromeric alpha-satellite repeats, respectively. No other loci were investigated, and it is therefore not known whether a CDCA7-associated maintenance methylation phenotype extends beyond (peri)centromeric satellites. Thijssen et al performed siRNA- mediated knockdown experiments in mouse embryonic fibroblasts (differentiated cells) and showed that lower levels of Zbtb24, Cdca7 and Hells protein correlate with reduced minor satellite repeat methylation, thereby implicating these factors in mouse minor satellite repeat DNA methylation maintenance. Furthermore, studies that demonstrate a HELLS-CDCA7 interaction are currently limited to Xenopus egg extract (Jenness et al 2018) and the human HEK293 cell line (Unoki et al 2019). Whether such an interaction exists in any other organism and is of relevance to DNA methylation mechanisms remains to be determined. Therefore, in my opinion, the conclusion that "Our co- evolution analysis suggests that DNA methylation-related functionalities of CDCA7 and HELLS are inherited from LECA" should be softened, as the evidence for this scenario is not very compelling and seems premature in the absence of molecular data from more species.

      We appreciate this reviewer’s thorough reading of our manuscript.

      Regarding the citation issues, we will cite Dunican 2013 and Dunican 2015. In addition, we went through the manuscript to update the citations.

      As pointed out by the reviewer, the role of CDCA7 in genome DNA methylation was extensively studied in Velasco et al 2018. The result, together with Thijssen et al (2015), and Unoki et al. (2018), supports the idea that ZBTB24, CDCA7 and HELLS act within the same pathway to promote DNA methylation, the pattern of which is overlapping but distinct from DNMT3B-mediated methylation. This observation suggests that a ZBTB24- CDCA7-HELLS mechanism for DNA methylation may involve an alternative DNMT. Interestingly, our analysis of the gene presence-absence pattern revealed that the presence of CDCA7 coincides with DNMT1 more than DNMT3 genes. Indeed, while CDCA7 is lost from diverse branches of eukaryote species, genomes encoding CDCA7 always encode HELLS, and almost always encode DNMT1. Based on this observation, we speculate the role of CDCA7 is tightly linked to HELLS and DNA methylation throughout evolution.

      As pointed out by Reviewer 1, the link between CDCA7, HELLS and DNA methylation has not been determined experimentally across these species. However, based on our previously published and unpublished data, we are confident about the functional interaction between CDCA7 and HELLS in Xenopus laevis and Homo sapiens.

      Furthermore, the importance of HELLS homologs in DNA methylation has been extensively studied in human, mice and plants. We hope our current study will motivate the field to experimentally test the evolutionary conservation of HELLS-CDCA7 interaction, as well as their importance in DNA methylation, in other species.

      The authors used BLAST searches to characterize the evolutionary conservation of CDCA7 family proteins in vertebrates. From Figure 2A, it seems that they identify a LEDGF binding motif in CDCA7/JPO1. Is this correct and if yes, could you please elaborate and show this result? This is interesting and important to clarify because previous literature (Tesina et al 2015) reports a LEDGF binding motif only in CDCA7L/JPO2.

      We searched for a LEDGF binding motif ({E/D}-X-E-X-F-X-G-F, also known as IBM described in Tesina et al 2015) in vertebrate CDCA7 proteins, and reported their positions in Figure 2A. Examples of identified LEDGF-binding motifs are now presented in Fig. 2C.

      To provide evidence for a potential evolutionary co-selection of CDCA7, HELLS and the DNA methyltransferases (DNMTs) the authors performed CoPAP analysis. Throughout the manuscript, it is unclear to me what the authors mean when referring to "DNMT3". In the Material and Methods section, the authors mention that human DNMT3A was used in BLAST searches to identify proteins with DNA methyltransferase domains. Does this mean that "DNMT3" should be DNMT3A? And if yes, should "DNMT3" be corrected to "DNMT3A"? Is there a reason that "DNMT3A" was chosen for the BLAST searches?

      As described in the Methods section, both Human DNMT1 and DNMT3A were used to initially identify any proteins containing a domain homologous to the DNA methyltransferase catalytic domain. Within Metazoa, if their orthologs exist, the top hit from BLAST search using human DNMT1 and DNMT3A show E-value 0.0, and thus their orthology is robust. This is even true for DNMT1 and DNMT3 homologs in the sponge Amphimedon queenslandica, which is one of the earliest-branching metazoan species. For other DNMTs, such as DNMT2, DNMT4, DNMT5, DNMT6, we conducted separate BLAST searches using those proteins as baits as described in Methods. The methyltransferase domain was then isolated using the NCBI conserved domains search. The selected DNMT domain sequences were aligned with CLUSTALW to generate a phylogenetic tree to further classify DNMTs. In response to reviewer #2’s comments, we also generated another multi-sequence alignment of DNMTs using MUSCLE v5 and conducted maximum-likelihood-based phylogenetic tree assembly using IQ-TREE (new Fig. S6). The overall topology of these trees is consistent except for orphan DNMTs. It has been suggested that vertebrate DNMT3A and DNMT3B are derived from duplication of a DNMT3 gene of chordates ancestor (e.g., Liu et al 2020, PMID 31969623). As such many invertebrates encode only one DNMT3. As previously shown (Yaari et al., 2019, PMID 30962443), plants have two distinct DNMT3-like protein family, the ‘true DNMT3’ and DRM, the plant specific de novo DNMT that is often considered to be a DNMT3 homolog (see Reviewer 2’s comment). Our phylogenetic analysis successfully deviated the clade of DNMT3 and DRM from the rest of DNMTs (Figure S6). Yaari et al noted that PpDNMT3a and PpDNMT3b, the two DNMT3 orthologs encoded by the basal plant Physcomitrella patens, are not orthologs of mammalian DNMT3A and DNMT3B, respectively. Therefore, to minimize such nomenclature confusions, any DNMTs that belong to either the DNMT3 or DRM clades indicated in Figure S6 are collectively referred to as ‘DNMT3’ throughout the paper (see Figure S2 for overview).

      CoPAP analysis revealed that CDCA7 and HELLS are dynamically lost in the Hymenoptera clade and either co-occurs with DNMT3 or DNMT1/UHRF1 loss, which seems important. Unfortunately, the authors do not provide sufficient information in their figures or supplementary data about what is already known regarding DNA methylation levels in the different Hymenoptera species to further consider a potential impact of this observation. What is "the DNA methylation status" of all these organisms? This information cannot be easily retrieved from Table S2. A clearer presentation of what is actually known already would improve this paragraph.

      As the DNA methylation status of the species in the Hymenoptera clade has not been comprehensively tested, we initially did not include this information to Figure 7. However, during the course of the revision, we realized that Bewick et al.2017 (PMID 28025279) reported that DNA methylation is absent from the braconid wasp Aphidius ervi. We originally conducted synteny analysis on Aphidius gifuensis, which has a chromosome-level genome assembly with annotated proteins available in NCBI, whereas annotated proteins for Aphidius ervi protein are not available in NCBI. By conducting tBLASTn search against the Aphidius ervi genome, we now found that the presence/absence pattern of CDCA7, HELLS, DNMT1, DNMT3 and UHRF1 in Aphidius ervi is identical to that of Aphidius gifuensis, with a caveat that genome assembly of Aphidius ervi is at scaffold-level. In other words, DNA methylation, DNMT1 and CDCA7 are absent in Aphidius ervi, where 5mC is undetectable. Additionally, we also realized that the DNA methylation status reported for some species in Bewick et al. 2017 was inferred from the CpG frequency instead of the direct experimental detection of methylated cytosines. Therefore, we have amended Table S3 to indicate the presence of 5mC only for those species where this was experimentally tested. As such, we now consider the DNA methylation status of Fopius arisanus, which lacks DNMT1 and CDCA7, to be unknown.

      Altogether, among the 17 Hymenoptera species that we analyzed (listed in the amended Table S3), the 8 species that have detectable DNA methylation all encode CDCA7, whereas the 2 species that do not have detectable DNA methylation lack CDCA7. We will note this finding in the revised text, and include the known 5mC status in the new Figure 7.

      Furthermore, A. thaliana DDM1, and mouse and human Lsh/Hells are known to preferably promote DNA methylation at satellite repeats, transposable elements and repetitive regions of the genome. On the other hand, DNA methylation in insects and other invertebrates occurs in genic rather than intergenic regions and transposable elements (e.g. Bewick et al 2017; Werren JH PlosGenetics 2013). It would be helpful to elaborate on these differences.

      We were aware of this interesting point, which was discussed in the third paragraph of the Discussion. To better illustrate this point, we now expanded the Discussion (page 14) to speculate about the role of DNA methylation in insects, where emerging evidence indicates the importance of DNMT1 in meiosis. It should be noted that, in the Arabidopsis ddm1 mutant, reduction of CG methylation of gene bodies is common (50% of all methylated euchromatic genes) (Zemach et al, 2013). In addition, hypomethylation is not limited to satellite repeats and transposable elements in ICF patients defective in HELLS or CDCA7 (Velasco et al., 2018).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Funabiki and colleagues investigated the co-evolution of DNA methylation and nucleosome remolding in eukaryotes. This study is motivated by several observations: (1) despite being ancestrally derived, many eukaryotes lost DNA methylation and/or DNA methyltransferases; (2) over many genomic loci, the establishment and maintenance of DNA methylation relies on a conserved nucleosome remodeling complex composed of CDCA7 and HELLS; (3) it remains unknown if/how this functional link influenced the evolution of DNA methylation. The authors hypothesize that if CDCA7-HELLS function was required for DNA methylation in the last eukaryote common ancestor, this should be accompanied by signatures of co-evolution during eukaryote radiation.

      To test this hypothesis, they first set out to investigate the presence/absence of putative functional orthologs of CDCA7, HELLS and DNMTs across major eukaryotic clades. They succeed in identifying homologs of these genes in all clades spanning 180 species. To annotate putative functional orthologs, they use similarity over key functional domains and residues such as ICF related mutations for CDCA7 and SNF2 domains for HELLS. Using established eukaryote phylogenies, the authors conclude that the CDCA7-HELLS-DNMT axis arose in the last common ancestor to all eukaryotes. Importantly, they found recurrent loss events of CDCA7-HELLS-DNMT in at least 40 eukaryotic species, most of them lacking DNA methylation.

      Having identified these factors, they successfully identify signatures of co-evolution between DNMTs, CDCA7 and HELLS using CoPAP analysis - a probabilistic model inferring the likelihood of interactions between genes given a set of presence/absence patterns. As a control, such interactions are not detected with other remodelers or chromatin modifying pathways also found across eukaryotes. Expanding on this analysis, the authors found that CDCA7 was more likely to be lost in species without DNA methylation.

      In conclusion, the authors suggest that the CDCA7-HELLS-DNMT axis is ancestral in eukaryotes and raise the hypothesis that CDCA7 becomes quickly dispensable upon the loss of DNA methylation and/or that CDCA7 might be the first step toward the switch from DNA methylation-based genome regulation to other modes.

      The data and analyses reported are significant and solid. However, using more refined phylogenetic approaches could have strengthened the orthologous relationships presented. Overall, this work is a conceptual advance in our understanding of the evolutionary coupling between nucleosome remolding and DNA methylation. It also provides a useful resource to study the early origins of DNA methylation related molecular process. Finally, it brings forward the interesting hypothesis that since eukaryotes are faced with the challenge of performing DNA methylation in the context of nucleosome packed DNA, loosing factors such as CDCA7-HELLS likely led to recurrent innovations in chromatin-based genome regulation.

      Strengths:

      • The hypothesis linking nucleosome remodeling and the evolution of DNA methylation.

      • Deep mapping of DNA methylation related process in eukaryotes.

      • Identification and evolutionary trajectories of novel homologs/orthologs of CDCA7.

      • Identification of CDCA7-HELLS-DNMT co-evolution across eukaryotes.

      Weaknesses:

      • Orthology assignment based on protein similarity.

      • No statistical support for the topologies of gene/proteins trees (figure S1, S3, S4, S6) which could have strengthened the hypothesis of shared ancestry.

      We appreciate the reviewers’ accurate summary, nicely emphasizing the importance of the our study. We agree that better phylogenetic analysis for orthology assignment will strengthen our conclusion. Having anticipated this weakness, however, we specifically conducted a CoPAP analysis exclusively for Ecdysozoa specieswhich supported our major conclusion, as orthology assignment is straightforward in these species. For example, if we conduct BLAST search against the clonal raider ant Oocerea biroi protein dataset using human HELLS as a query, top 1 hit is a protein sequence annotated as one of three isoforms of ‘lymphoid-specific helicase” (i.e., HELLS), with E value 0.0. Similarly, the top BLAST hit from the Oocerea biroi dataset using human DNMT1 as a query also returns with isoforms of DNMT1 with E value 0.0. As such, there are little disputes in orthology assignment in Ecdysozoa. Outside of Chordata, classification of DNMTs, particularly in Excavata and SAR, require more extensive identification in these supergroups. Our current orthology assignment for the major targets in this study (HELLS, DNMT1, DNMT3, DNMT5) is largely consistent with published results (Ponger et al., 2005 PMID 15689527; Huff et al, 2014 PMID 24630728; Yaari et al., 2019 PMID 30962443; Bewick et al., 2019 PMID 30778188). However, while we are preparing this response and re-crosschecking our assignments with these references, we realized that we had erroneously missed DNMT5 orthologs in Leucosporidium creatinivorum, Postia placenta, Armillaria gallica and Saitoella complicata, and a DNMT6 ortholog in Fragilariopsis cylindrus. We also recognized that DNMT4 orthologs were identified in Fragilariopsis cylindrus and Thalassiosira pseudonana in Huff et al 2014 (PMID 24630728), but in our phylogenetic analysis, these proteins form a distinct clade between DNMT1/Dim-2 and DNMT4 (original Figure S6), although the confidence level of this classification by Huff et al was not strong. To resolve this potential confusion in DNMT annotations, we generated new multiple sequence alignments with MUSCLE v5 and IQ-TREE 2 (maximum likelihood-based method, coupled with selection of optimal substitution model and bootstrapping). The tree topology was not significantly altered between the two methods, except for the unambiguous location of orphan DNMTs and DNMT4-related proteins. To avoid unnecessary confusion in the DNMT annotations, we decided to present MUSCLE-IQ- TREE for the DNMT phylogenetic tree and classification (new Fig. S6). The raw results of IQ-TREE analysis for CDCA7/zf-4CXXC_R1, HELLS SNF2 domain, and DNMTs are included as Dataset S1-S3. We then conducted CoPAP analysis using the corrected classification. As it is not clear a priori if fungal specific CDCA7-like proteins (now referred to as CDCA7F with class II zf-4CXXC_R1) should be considered CDCA7 orthologs, we conducted CoPAP against two lists; the first list includes CDCA7F in the CDCA7 group, whereas the second list includes a separate category of class II zn-4CXXC_R1, which includes CDCA7F. Both results show slightly different topology in the coevolutionary linkages but support our major conclusion that CDCA7 coevolved with DNMT1-UHRF1 and HELLS. These new CoPAP results are shown in Fig. S7.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Summary

      Last sentence: "...a unique specialized role of CDCA7 in HELLS-dependent DNA methylation maintenance...". What do the authors mean?

      Our analysis strongly indicates that CDCA7 is dispensable in systems lacking HELLS and DNMT (particularly DNMT1). In other words, species preserve CDCA7 only if it has both HELLS and DNMT1 (or in some cases DNMT5). The importance of HELLS homologs in DNA methylation has been extensively studied in human, mouse and plants. However, in these studies, substantial DNA methylation remains despite the defective HELLS/DDM1 (especially in euchromatic regions). Additionally, there are species (e.g., Bombyx mori) that have DNMT1 and detectable DNA methylation but lacks HELLS and CDCA7. These observations suggest that the role of CDCA7 must be unique and specialized in a way that it is strongly coupled to HELLS-dependent DNA methylation (but not HELLS-independent DNA methylation), and that this function of CDCA7 seems to be inherited from the last eukaryotic common ancestor.

      Introduction

      • page 3: "DNMTs are largely subdivided into maintenance and de novo DNMTs" - Which species are the authors referring to?

      As described in the cited reference (Lyko 2018), maintenance DNA methylation and de novo DNA methylation are well accepted functional classification of DNA methylation. It is also currently accepted that distinct DNMTs execute maintenance DNA methylation or de novo DNA methylation, although crosstalk between these processes has been reported. Therefore, we stated, “DNMTs are largely subdivided into maintenance DNMTs and de novo DNMTs”, and this subdivision is species independent.

      • page 3" "Maintenance DNMTs recognize hemimethylated CpGs. " - Can the authors please define the species and/or literature they are referring to? This seems important to clarify. For instance, mammalian DNMT1 requires a co-factor, UHRF1, which recognizes hemimethylated DNA and H3K9me3 (Bostick et al 2007).

      We meant to describe, “Maintenance DNMTs directly or indirectly recognize hemimethylated CpGs…”. The specific requirement of UHRF1 for DNMT1-mediated maintenance DNA methylation is explained in the subsequent sentence “In animals…”. In the case of Cryptococcus neoformans, DNMT5 recognizes hemimethylated DNA independently of UHRF1 in vitro to execute maintenance methylation.

      • page 3: The authors may want to mention that A. thaliana also has a de novo DNA methyltransferase, DRM2, a homolog of the mammalian DNMT3 methyltransferases. This seems important, since they show in Figure 1 that a de novo methyltransferase is found in A. thaliana. Also, later in their manuscript they mention plant de novo DNA methylation.

      Thanks for pointing this out. As shown in Figure 5, we classified plant DRMs as DNMT3-like proteins, but we now note this in the Introduction.

      • page 3: Sentence starting "In about 50% of ICF patients,..." - Why is DNMT3B referred to as "de novo", is it not a de novo DNA methyltransferase?

      You are correct. Quotation marks are now removed to avoid unnecessary confusion.

      • page 4: Sentence starting "Indeed, the importance of HELLS/CDCA7 in DNA methylation maintenance...", - Which references (Han et al., 2020; Ming et al., 2021; Unoki, 2021; Unoki et al., 2020) provide experimental evidence for a role of CDCA7 in DNA methylation maintenance by DNMT1?

      Thanks for pointing out the typo. “/CDCA7” is now removed.

      • page 5: Sentence starting "Indeed, it has been shown that DNMT3A..." - Should DNMTB be DNMT3B?

      Yes. This is now corrected.

      Results

      • Page 5: Sentence starting "However, we identified a protein..." - No A. thaliana reference?

      We added Zemach et al 2010, and Chan et al 2005.

      • Figure 2B: "ICF4 mutations" should this be "ICF3 mutations"?

      • Figure 3: "ICF4 mutations" should this be "ICF3 mutations"?

      • Figure 4: "ICF4 mutations" should this be "ICF3 mutations"?

      • Figure S1: Orange colored "CDC7L (fish), CDC7e, CDC7, CDC7L" is there an "A" missing?

      • Figure S5: "ICF4 mutations" should this be "ICF3 mutations"?

      These typos are now corrected. Thank you.

      • Figure S7: What is "CDCA7(II)" referring to, "zf-4CXXC_R1 class II (plants)"?

      The original CDCA7 (II) included proteins with class II zf-4CXXC_R1, which are found in plants, fungi, Acanthamoeba castellanii and Amphimedon. Among those species, the prototypical CDCA7 orthologs are absent only in fungi. It has been a priori unclear if fungal proteins with class II zf-4CXXC_R1 (now we term CDCA7F) should be included in CDCA7 for CoPAP analysis. Although we originally included CDCA7F in CDCA7, we now show the results of two analyses. In the first one (Fig. S7A) CDCA7F was included in CDCA7, whereas in in the second one (Fig. S7B) CDCA7F was included in the separate category of class II zf-4CXXC_R1. Topologies of two results are slightly different, but they both show coevolutionary linkage between the CDCA7 and DNMT1- UHRF1 cluster.

      • Figure 4 and 5: In the case of preliminary genome assemblies what is the difference between empty squares with dotted lines and filled squares without dotted lines?

      As it is difficult to be certain of a gene’s absence (did the species lose the gene or is it simply not annotated due to incomplete genome coverage?), we illustrated the absence of a gene in preliminary genome assemblies with an empty square with dotted outline. Since the presence of a gene is evident regardless of the level of genome assembly, the presence of a gene is represented with filled squares with solid lines, even for preliminary genome assemblies.

      • Figure 1: Why was Mus musculus - one of the main model organisms used for many DNA methylation studies not included? Also what are empty and filled squares?

      Filled and empty squares indicate the presence and absence of the indicated genes, respectively. Clarifying statement is now added in the figure legends. Mus musculus is now included in the figure.

      • Figure S2: Adding the existence of DNA methylation and DNMT3 in the bottom right part of the figure (overall no of species) would make this panel more informative

      We included this overview to summarize the co-retention of CDCA7, HELLS and maintenance DNMTs across the analyzed species. We decided not to include DNA methylation, since DNA methylation status is known for only a fraction of the listed species. Inclusion of DNMT3 will introduce too many possible gene presence-absence combinations to convey a clear message. However, we now mention in the revised text (page 11, second paragraph) that unlike the prevalent co-retention of DNMT1 in species with CDCA7, we identified several species that possess CDCA7, HELLS and DNMT1 but lack DNMT3. These examples include insects such as the bed bug Cimex lectularius and the red paper wasp Polistes canadensis.

      • Page 6: Sentence starting "This leucine zipper sequence is highly conserved..." - Figure/Reference missing?

      The sequence alignment of the leucine zipper is now shown in Fig. 2C.

      • page 6: Sentence starting "In contrast to zf-4CXXC_R1 motif-containing proteins..." - The authors may want to mention the role of the CXXC zf domain in KDM2A/B, DNMT1, MLL1/2 and TET1/3 and what the CDCA7 CXXC zf domain is/could be required for.

      The notion that zf-CXXC binds to nonmethylated CpG is now included. Due to the substantial difference between zf-CXXC and zf-4CXXC_R1, we hesitated to relate the function of zf-4CXXC_R1 with zf-CXXC, but we now discuss a potential role of zf- 4CXXC_R1 in sensing DNA methylation status in Discussion (Page 13).

      • page 7: Sentence starting "Second, the fifth cysteine is replaced..."- Zoopagomycota" - Figure 4A does not have this labeling, one has to deduce this from Figure 4B.

      We fixed this by including the list of Zoopagomycota species in the main text.

      • page 7: Sentence containing "Neurospora crassa DMM-1 does not directly regulate DNA methylation or demethylation but rather..." - How does the information about DMM- 1 relate to what is shown in Figure 4B, to CDCA7, HELLS and DNMTs? Please clarify.

      Both Neurospora DMM-1 and Arabidopsis IBM1 contain the JmjC domain and are implicated in an indirect control mechanism of DNA methylation. Since it has never been pointed out that they have a divergent zf-4CXXC_R1 domain, which clearly shares the origin with CDCA7 proteins, we thought that this is important to note. We realized that we did not clearly mark Neurospora XP-956257 as DMM-1 in Fig. 4B. This is now fixed.

      • Heading "Systematic identification of CDCA7, HELLS and DNMT homologs in eukaryotes". When mentioning CDCA7 the authors may want to decide on the use of one consistent definition of "prototypical (Class I) CDCA7-like proteins (i.e. CDCA7 orthologs)" "Class I CDCA7 proteins". Constantly changing the way how they refer to these proteins is very confusing.

      We now make it clear that we call proteins with class I zf-CXXC_R1 motif CDCA7 orthologs. We also define class II zf-4CXXC_R1 (as those with a substitution at ICF- associated glycine residue). Since no clear CDCA7 orthologs can be found in fungi, we now call fungi proteins with class II zf-4CXXC_R1 “CDCA7F”, implying its ambiguous orthology assignment.

      Under this heading there is also no mention of DNMTs. Instead, the authors introduce DNMTs under the heading "Classification of DNMTs in eukaryotes" - Please clarify.

      This is now corrected.

      • page 9: Sentence containing "... presence of DNMT1, UHRF1 and CDCA7 outside of Viridiplantae and Opisthokonta is rare". What does "rare" mean? How is UHRF1 relevant here?

      Among the 32 species outside of Viridiplantae and Opisthokonta, only the Acanthamoeba castellanii genome encodes clear orthologs of DNMT1, UHRF1 and CDCA7. Although it is often difficult to deduce if the selected panel of species is a reasonable representation, we think that it is not unreasonable to state that Acanthamoeba is a rare case to encode this set of proteins outside of Viridiplantae and Opisthokonta. We include UHRF1 since it is a well-established activator of DNMT1, and indeed our CoPAP analysis showed a tight coevolution of UHRF1 with DNMT1. Outside of Viridiplantae and Opisthokonta, only Acanthamoeba castellanii and Naegleria gruberi encode UHRF1. Interestingly, these two species also encode CDCA7 and HELLS.

      Having said that, we rephrased this sentence, which reads; “Species that encode a set of DNMT1, UHRF1, CDCA7 and HELLS are particularly enriched in Viridiplantae and Metazoa.”

      • page 11: Sentence containing "..., that the function of CDCA7-like proteins is strongly linked to HELLS and DNMT1,..." What do the authors mean with "the function of CDCA7-like proteins"? And what happened to DNMT3?

      Our observation that almost all species that contain CDCA7 (including fungal CDCA7F) also have DNMT1 and HELLS, despite the frequent loss of these genes in species that do not contain CDCA7, indicates “that the function of CDCA7-like proteins is strongly linked to HELLS and DNMT1”. We found only 2 species that possesses CDCA7 (class I or class II) but not DNMT1 among the panel of 180 species. These 2 exceptional species, Naegleria gruberi and Taphrina deformans, do encode UHRF1-like proteins and a DNMT (an orphan DNMT in N. gruberi and DNMT4 in T. deformans). In contrast, we found 26 species that possess CDCA7 (or CDCA7F) but not DNMT3 (Table S1), so the linkage between CDCA7 and DNMT3 is weaker.

      • page 11: Sentence containing "..., CDCA7 is lost from this gene cluster in parasitoid wasps, including Ichneumonoidea wasps and chalcid wasps". This sentence is confusing because already in an earlier paragraph the authors say that "Microplitis demolitor lost CDCA7" and in the following sentence they say "...among Ichneumonoidea wasps, CDCA7 appears to be lost in the Braconidae clade, ...". It would greatly help this reader if the authors could streamline these sentences and also decide on whether CDCA7 is lost in M. demolitor or CDCA7 appears to be lost in M.demolitor.

      The confusion was in part due to the difficulty in differentiating between the true loss of a gene versus its apparent absence in a species due to an incomplete genome assembly, including for of M. demolitor. To verify that the loss of CDCA7 was not due to gaps in the genome assembly, we executed the synteny analysis. However, we edited this section to improve the readability (Page 12-13).

      What could be the role for HELLS/CDCA7 in insect DNA methylation? In several cases, the authors analyses reveal co-evolutionary links between DNMT3 (DNMT3A?) and CDCA7/HELLS. I do not understand why this finding is not really discussed by the authors. Instead there is a strong focus on replication-uncoupled DNA methylation maintenance. Could the authors elaborate why?

      The role of DNA methylation in insects is largely unclear, so discussion must be highly speculative. A recent finding in the clonal raider ant, showing that DNMT1 is not essential for development but is critical for oogenesis, pointed toward a possible more universal role of DNA methylation in meiosis. Stimulated from a finding in Neurospora, where DNA methylation is required for homolog pairing during meiosis, we discuss a speculative model that DNA methylation status acts as a hallmark to distinguish between healthy/young DNA and old/mutated (or competitive/pathogenic) DNA at homolog pairing during meiosis (page 14).

      Regarding the cases where CDCA7 and DNMT3 are co-lost, we had discussed about this phenomenon at the last section of Result, stating, “This co-loss of CDCA7 and DNA methylation (together with either DNMT1-UHRF1or DNMT3) in braconid wasps suggests that evolutionary preservation of CDCA7 is more sensitive to DNA methylation status per se than to the presence or absence of a particular DNMT subtype.” Please note that we found several lineages that lacks CDCA7 but has DNMT1 (and DNMT3), whereas almost all species that has CDCA7 also has DNMT1 (but not necessarily DNMT3). Supported with our CoPAP analyses, our results indicate the tight functional link between CDCA7 and DNMT1, but it does not necessarily mean that CDCA7 does not play any role related to DNMT3 or de novo methylation. Clarification of this point and our speculation of how CDCA7 loss is linked to reduced requirement of DNA methylation are discussed in page 13 and 14 with additional texts.

      Discussion

      • page 12: Where is the data supporting. "... the red flour beetle Tribolium castaneum possesses DNMT1 and HELLS, but lost DNMT3 and CDCA7"?

      Figure 5, Figure S2 and Table S1. This is now noted in the text.

      • page 14: Based on which parts of their analyses or evidence from the literature can the authors speculate that "...the evolutionary arrival of HELLS-CDCA7 in eukaryotes might have been required to transmit the original immunity-related role of DNA methylation from prokaryotes to nucleosome-containing (eukaryotic) genomes"? Please clarify.

      This is inferred from the well-known role of DNA methylation in bacteria for defending against phage viruses. However, it was not correct to state that such a function was inherited from prokaryotes. It should be stated that it was inherited from the last universal common ancestor (LUCA). We also admit that it is not clear if such an immunity-related role was inherited from LUCA, or if it emerged through convergent evolution. Therefore, we amended this description to emphasize our hypothesis that the advent of CDCA7 was “a key step to transmit the DNA methylation system from the LUCA to the eukaryotic ancestor with nucleosome-containing genomes”.

      Supplementary Figures/Tables

      • page 26: Table S2 and Table S3, it seems that these tables show data that supports what is shown in Figure 7 and not Figure 5.

      You are correct. Thank you for pointing out the typos.

      Has the methylation status been assessed in C. glomerata, C. typhae, Chelonus insularis, Diachasma alloeum or Aphidius gifuensis? Please clarify in Table S2.

      Not to our knowledge. However, as we realized that absence of DNA methylation in Aphidius ervi was previously reported (Bewick et al 2017), we now included this data together with presence/absence analysis of DNMT1, UHRF1, DNMT3, CDCA7 and HELLS. Known presence/absence of DNA methylation is now shown in Fig.7.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Recommendation to strengthen the paper:

      1) Phylogenetics:

      • Test and report the appropriateness of the substitution model used in protein alignments/trees.

      • Use Maximum likelihood methods and/or MCM Bayesian inference to build and report trees with well supported topologies. This is required to properly assign orthology (shared ancestry). This will avoid false interpretation due to technical limitation of similarity-based phylogenies (without statistical support). Figure S1, S3, S4 and S6.

      To address these points, we made new multisequence alignments using MUSCLE v6 and generated phylogenetic trees using the maximum likelihood-based IQ-TREE 2, where multiple models were screened. A consensus tree was generated after 1000 bootstrap replicates from the best alignment and model. The topology and assignment of these new trees were largely consistent with the original trees, except for some corrections in DNMT assignment as discussed below.

      1. We realized that we erroneously missed DNMT5 orthologs of Leucosporidium creatinivorum, Postia placenta, Armillaria gallica and Saitoella complicata., and DNMT6 orthologs from Fragilariopsis cylindrus reported in Huff et al 2014 (PMID 24630728). They are now included in the new list and CoPAP analysis.

      2. DNMT4 orthologs were identified in Fragilariopsis cylindrus and Thalassiosira pseudonana by Huff et al 2014 (PMID 24630728), but in our original phylogenetic analysis, these proteins form a distinct clade between DNMT1/Dim-2 and DNMT4. The new tree and classification are more consistent with Huff et al, so we present the new tree in Fig. S6 and conducted the classification based on this tree.

      Beside Fig. S6, we decided to maintain original Fig. S1, S3 and S4 (with a few adjustments) for better visibility, but we included the results of IQ-TREE analysis as Dataset S1-S3.

      The CoPAP analysis based on the revised assignment slightly changed the topology of coevolutionary linkages. In addition, we obtained a slightly different result depending on whether fungal specific CDCA7 with class II zn-4CXXC_R1 (now referred to as CDCA7F) is included as a CDCA7 ortholog or not. Despite this difference, we reproducibly observed the coevolutionary linkage between CDCA7 and DNMT1- UHRF1.

      • Be more careful with wording: RBH is not sufficient to call gene/proteins orthologs (e.g. Page 8). The above mentioned method will help you support this claim (+ synteny when you can).

      We were aware of this issue. This is why we conducted phylogenetic tree building based on sequence alignment of full-length HELLS (Fig. S3) and SNF2 domain only (Fig. S4), as explained in the text. We found that the RBH criterion is robust in Metazoa; orthologs are easily recognizable with very low E-value (0.0) and extensive homology over the full length of the protein, while synteny is not practical to employ in the diverse set of species.

      • Also, use "co-retention" or "co-evolution" but not "co-selection" when describing CoPAP results - as CoPAP does not test for signature of natural selection.

      This is a good point and is now corrected.

      • The statistics (p-val...) underlying the CoPAP analyses should be explained.

      The explanation is now added in Methods section.

      “A method to calculate p-value for CoPAP was described previously (Cohen et al., 2012, PMID 22962457). Briefly, for each pair of tested genes, Pearson's correlation coefficient was computed. Parametric bootstrapping was used to compute a p-value by comparing it with a simulated correlation coefficient calculated based on a null distribution of independently evolving pairs with a comparable exchangeability (a value reporting the likelihood of gene gain and loss events across the tree).”

      2) Figure S2 and S3 could be improved for readability

      After consideration of this criticism, we decided to keep their original formats for following reasons.

      Figure S2. The purpose of this list is to better visualize the comprehensive list shown in Table S2. A consolidated list is already shown in Figure 5. An alternative choice is to make a diagram where individual species names are unreadable. This kind of presentation is seen in many published papers, but we found that they are not helpful to check the details. As this is a supplementary figure, we prefer to show the detailed data that can be visible without a specialized software.

      Figure S3. This figure is included to show which SNF2 family proteins are more likely to be misassigned as HELLS/DDM1 orthologs. We believe that the figure serves this purpose.

      3) What is the meaning of the coloring patterns of ICF residues in znf?

      ICF residues are highlighted as light blue in the schematics to indicate its conservation. In the alignment, the coloring reflects the level of conservation within the shown set of proteins, and the choice of coloring was set by Jalview.

      4) To improve clarity: the introduction could be more focused on evolutionary considerations and functional link between CDCA7-HELLS and DNMTs.

      We revised the first paragraph of the introduction to illustrate this point.

      5) Could indicate the CDC7A loss / DNA methylation hypothesis in the abstract.

      We now included this hypothesis in the Abstract.

    1. Selectiondevices of this sort willsoon be speeded up fromtheir present rate ofreviewing data at a fewhundred a minute.

      We see these selection devices being used today for more important purposes such as looking at resumes and selecting applicants for job interviews. I think it's important to note that although technology is being utilized for something that has such a big impact on people, it still isn't perfect. These algorithms will not always pick out the best candidates and will exclude those who may be best qualified for the job.

    1. Author Response

      Evaluation Summary:

      The manuscript shows that retinal ganglion cell light responses in awake mice differ substantially from those under two forms for anesthesia and previously attained ex vivo recordings. This difference is central to our understanding of how ganglion cell responses relate to behavior. There are a few technical issues and issues about how the work is presented that could be strengthened.

      We thank the reviewers for their constructive comments. We have addressed all the issues, and added substantially more data and analysis results in the revised manuscript, further supporting our findings that awake responses are larger, faster, and more linearly decodable in the mouse retina than those responses under anesthesia or ex vivo.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This paper compares output signals from the mouse retina in three conditions: awake mice, anaesthetized mice, and isolated retinas. The paper reports substantial differences, particularly between awake and either of the other conditions. Retinal signaling has been well studied using ex vivo preparations, with an assumption that the findings from those studies can be carried over to how the retina operates in vivo. The results from this paper at a minimum indicate a need to be cautious about that assumption. There are several technical issues that need testing or further explanation, and several issues about the presentation that could be clarified.

      Spike sorting

      The paper does not describe any control analyses that test for contamination in spike sorting. These are needed to evaluate the work.

      We have reported the details of our spike sorting procedure in the revised manuscript (Data Analysis section in Methods and Figure 1). In short, single-units were identified by clustering in principal component space, followed by manual inspection of spike waveform (triphasic as expected from axonal signals; e.g., revised Figure 1F-H; Barry, 2015) as well as auto- and cross-correlograms (minimal inter-spike interval above 1 ms for a refractory period; e.g., revised Figure 1I-K). A small fraction of visually responsive cells (20/282, awake; 21/325, isoflurane; 1/103, FMM) had a small fraction of interspike intervals below 2 ms; but, whether or not including them in the analysis did not affect our main conclusions.

      Light levels

      The paper argues that differences in light level cannot account for the results. According to the methods, light levels were about two-fold higher at the retina in array recordings as compared to the front of the eye for in vivo recordings. The main text indicates that they differ less, it's not clear why the numbers in the main text and methods are different. Aside from this issue, this comparison does not consider the loss of light between the front of the eye and the retina. It is crucial that the paper provide a more detailed description of light levels. This should include converting those light levels to units that include the spectral output of the light source used (e.g. to isomerizations per rod or cone per second).

      The maximum light intensity of our in vivo setup was 31.3 mW/m2 (with 15.9 mW for UV LED and 15.4 mW/m2 for blue LED). Following the suggestion by the reviewer, we calculated the photon flux on the mouse retina in vivo by taking into account the loss of light by the eye optics. In short, assuming 50% and 68% transmittance at 365 nm and 454 nm, respectively (Jacobs & Williams 2007), the pupil size of 1 mm and the retinal diameter of 4 mm with the stimulus covering 73° in azimuth and 44° in elevation, we obtained the photon flux on the mouse retina in vivo as 3.81×103 and 6.64×103 photons/s/μm2 for UV and blue light, respectively. Assuming a total photon collecting area of 0.2 μm² for cones and 0.5 μm² for rods (Nikonov et al. 2006), and a relative sensitivity of rods, S- and M-cones to be [UV, Blue]=[25, 60], [90, 0], [25, 60]%, respectively (Jacobs & Williams 2007), we then estimated the photoisomerization (R) rate as: 2.5×103 R/rod/s, 0.7×103 R/S-cone/s, and 1.0×103 R/M-cone/s.

      In contrast, the maximum light intensity of the in vitro set up was 36 mW/m2 as reported in Vlasiuk and Asari (2021). The photon flux on the isolated retina was then estimated to be around 9×104 photons/s/μm2 (under the assumption that the white light from a CRT monitor is centered around 500 nm). Assuming the sensitivity of rods, S- and M-cones to be 40, 2 and 40%, respectively, we then obtained 4×104 R/rod/s, 2×103 R/S-cone/s, and 4×104 R*/Scone/s.

      Thus, the light intensity level was about ten times larger for the in vitro recordings than for the in vivo recordings. The amount of light reaching the retina in the awake condition should also be somewhat smaller than that under anesthesia due to pupillary reflexes. Past studies suggest that the darker the stimulus is, the slower the kinetics is and the smaller the response is for RGCs in an isolated retina (Wang et al 2011). Thus, the light intensity difference cannot simply account for the higher firing and faster kinetics in the awake condition than ex vivo or in the anesthestized condition.

      We have revised the manuscript accordingly.

      Comparison with other work

      The authors accurately point out that there is not much prior work on retinal outputs in awake animals. The paper, however, minimally describes the work that does exist. The Hong et al. (2018) paper, in particular, should be discussed. There are several differences between the results of that paper and the present paper. These include the fraction of recorded cells that are DS cells, and the maintained firing rates (though this does not appear to be studied systematically in Hong et al.).

      In the discussion section of the revised manuscript, we clarified connections to the existing studies on the retinal activity in vivo. To our knowledge, none of the past studies provided descriptive statistics on the awake RGC response properties (Hong et al., 2018; Schroeder et al., 2020; Sibille et al., 2022). Nevertheless, consistent with our study, we can see high baseline activity in the reported examples from C57BL6 mice (Figure 3C, Schroeder et al. 2020; Figure S7h, Sibille et al. 2022).

      Hong et al (2018), in contrast, reported somewhat different as pointed out by the reviewer. Firstly, they found a relatively low baseline activity in RGCs of albino CD1 mice. We think that this is likely due to general impairments of the vision/retina associated with albinism. While equipped with normal electroretinogram signals, CD1 mice showed no optomotor response and a reduced number of rods (Abdeljalil et al 2005; Brown et al 2007). This suggests a certain level of retinal dysfunction in these mice. Secondly, Hong et al (2018) reported a higher fraction of direction-selective RGCs in their recordings (>50% at a DS index threshold of 0.3). This is even higher than one would expect from anatomical and physiological studies ex vivo on BL6 mice (about a third; Sanes and Masland, 2015; Baden et al., 2016; Jouty et al 2013). Besides the effect of albinism, we think that this overrepresentation of DS cells in Hong et al (2018) arose as a consequence of the low baseline activity. As discussed above, the higher the baseline activity, the lower the DS/OS index by definition (Eq.(3) in Methods). Indeed we found much more cells with high DS/OS index values in our anesthetized data than in awake ones (42-54% vs 17% at an index value threshold of 0.15; Figure 2), even though these recordings were done in the same experimental set up.

      A related issue is that there are a few comparisons of ex vivo RGC responses with behavioral sensitivity. Smeds et al. (2019) is one example. More generally, the long-standing observation that dark-adapted sensitivity approaches limits set by Poisson fluctuations in photon absorption, and that prior RGC measurements are consistent with this result, is hard to explain if the RGCs are firing at high spontaneous rates under these conditions. RGC responses will certainly change with light level, but this merits discussion in the paper.

      As the reviewer pointed out, the retina may employ different coding principles under different light levels. In a scotopic condition, ex vivo studies reported a high tonic firing rate for OFF RGC types (~50 Hz, OFF sustained alpha cells in mice; Smeds et al 2019; ~20 Hz, OFF parasol cells in primates; Ala-Laurila and Rieke, 2014), while a low tonic firing for ON cell types (<1Hz for both ON sustained alpha in mice and ON parasol in primates). These ON cells were shown to be responsible for light detection by firing in the silent background, hence compatible with the sparse feature detection strategy. In contrast, our recordings were done in a high mesopic / low photopic range where both rods and cones are supposedly active. Unlike the scotopic condition with rod vision, we then found high firing in awake recordings in general, indicating that no visual feature can be readily detectable as brief firing events in the silent background. To explore the implications of such firing patterns on visual coding, we took a modelling approach in the revised manuscript. We found that a latency-based temporal code was not preferable in the awake condition (Figure 7); and that a linear decoder worked significantly better with the population responses in the awake condition to capture the presented random fluctuation of the light intensity (Figure 8). While we have not tested any behavioural relevance in our study besides correlation to locomotion/pupil size, it is then possible that the retina may work in different modes under different light intensity regimes (Tikidji-Hamburyan et al 2015).

      We clarified these points in the revised discussion section.

      Sampling bias

      The paper argues that sampling bias is not likely to contribute substantially to the results because of the wide variety of cell types recorded (line 431). This does not seem like a particularly strong argument, especially given the large degree of overlap in the distributions of most quantities across preparations. The argument about many cell types could be made more strongly if the distributions were completely separated, but that is not the case.

      We cannot deny the presence of a sampling bias in our datasets, and as the reviewer pointed out, we made comparisons only at a population level, but not at the level of individual cells or cell-types. However, the anesthetized and awake recordings were done with the same recording setup and techniques, and thus subject to the same sampling bias. Hence, the difference in the RGC response properties between these conditions cannot be explained by the sampling bias per se.

      Sensitivity

      The firing rates in response to 10% contrast sinusoids are quite low, as are the maximal firing rates for high contrast sinusoids. Relatedly, the modulation produced by the noise stimuli, particularly for the array recordings, is weak. This raises concerns about the health of some of the preparations.

      To our knowledge, in vivo contrast responses reported here were comparable to ex vivo data in previous reports (mouse, Jouty et al 2018, Pearson and Kerschensteiner 2015; rat, Jensen 2017, 2019). Likewise, the static nonlinearity and its upper bound for ex vivo responses were comparable between this study and previous reports (Santina et al. 2013; Kerschensteiner et al 2008; Cantrell et al 2010; Trapani et al 2022).

      We also examined batch effects in the response to the noise stimuli. We found certain variabilities across preparations in each recording condition, but not to the extent to discard any particular data as an obvious outlier (Figure 6 – figure supplement 1). While it is difficult to tell the health status of preparations retrospectively, we thus believe that the effects were negligible.

      Efficient coding

      Sparse firing is not a universal property of retinal ganglion cell responses. Primate midget RGCs, for example, have pretty high maintained firing rates as shown in many past studies. Mouse RGCs have also been reported to operate in a mode similar to the high firing rate On cells reported here (Ke et al. 2014). A more balanced discussion of this past work is needed.

      As the reviewer pointed out, some retinal ganglion cells show high firing under certain conditions. In a scotopic condition, for example, OFF cells have high firing rates, while ON cells fire virtually nothing unless a light stimulus is presented (Ke et al 2014; Smeds et al 2019). At the behavoural level, a single-photon detection above chance level nevertheless relies on the information from the ON but not the OFF pathway (Smeds et al 2019). Thus, the sparse coding framework still works as a valid strategy here, if not universal.

      This is, however, very different from what we report here. In a high-mesopic/low-photopic light level, we found a general increase of firing across all cell categories in the awake condition, compared to the anesthetized or ex vivo recordings (Figures 3 and 6). While this lowers information transfer rate (bits/spike; Figure 7), we found that the awake responses were more linearly decodable than the responses in the other conditions (Figure 8). We also ran a simulation and showed that a latency-based temporal code is not preferable for the awake responses (Figure 7 – figure supplement 1). These results suggest that the retina in awake condition is in favor of a rate code, though we have not tested all light levels or any behavioural relevance here.

      We clarified these points in the revised manuscript.

      Role of eye movements

      Could eye movements be at least partially responsible for the differences in response properties? Specifically, small fixational eye movements might produce a constantly varying input that could modulate firing.

      As described above (Essential Review item #2), eye movements were rarely observed during the head-fixed awake recordings. Eliminating those events from the analysis did not change our overall conclusions, and thus their contributions should be minimal in this study. It should also be noted that we mainly used full-field stimulation, and thus microsaccades should not substantially affect the amount of light impinging on the retina. We clarified these points in the revised manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The technical achievements presented in the manuscript represent a tour de force, as optical tract recordings in awake mice have only rarely been done before. The substantial number of neurons recorded in both awake and anaesthetized conditions form a precious and worldwide unique dataset. However, since the recordings represent a non-standard approach, it would be, in my view, highly beneficial to show more details about the success of the method. How did the authors post-hoc identify electrode contacts located in the optical tract, how did the spike waveforms look like, what were the metrics of spike sorting quality, etc.

      We added more details about our recording and analysis methods in the revised manuscript. Below are answers to the reviewer’s specific questions:

      • The probe was coated with a fluorescent dye (DiI stain) and its location was verified histologically after the recordings (Figure 1E).

      • Spike waveforms typically had a triphasic shape (e.g., Figure 1F-H) as expected from axonal signals (Barry, 2015).

      • Single-units were identified by clustering in principal component space, followed by manual inspection of spike shape as well as auto- and cross-correlograms. Most units had a minimum interspike interval above 2 ms (93%, awake; 94%, isoflurane; 99%, FMM); and no units had the interspike intervals below 1 ms for a refractory period (e.g., Figure 1I-K), except for 1 (out of 103) for FMM-anesthetized recordings.

      We then selected visually responsive cells (SNR>0.15; see Eq.(1) in Methods) for the analyses.

      The authors go a long way in characterising the functional response properties of the recorded neurons and relating them to previous ex-vivo recordings. Based on the responses they find, the authors claim that they identified "... a new response type [which] likely emerged due to high baseline firing in awake mice". Regarding this claim, how do the authors rule out that it corresponds to any of the previously described cell types? For instance, the very sharp transient or brief modulations by the contrast part of the stimulus might have been missed in previous classifications based on calcium responses (e.g. Baden et al. 2016), where a number of cell types seem to respond equally strong to grey and white and have an elevated response throughout the sinusoidal modulation of contrast. I acknowledge that the authors touch upon the possibility that the newly described OFFsuppressive ON cells correspond to a known cell type in the discussion, but I would recommend changing the phrasing of the results to avoid potential misunderstandings.

      We agreed with the reviewer and revised the manuscript accordingly. Here we have two possibilities. Firstly, as the reviewer pointed out, this kind of response dynamics could be overlooked previously because of a difference in the recording modality (Ca imaging; Baden et al 2016) or clustering methods (Jouty et al 2019). Secondly, these cells may belong to one of the cell-types described in the past ex vivo studies, but exhibited distinct response dynamics in vivo as an emerging property of the awake condition. This is an interesting topic to pursue in future studies.

      The manuscript makes the interesting suggestion that "the retinal output characteristics [...] observed in vivo, [...] provide a completely different view on the retinal code". Given that this conclusion would change the way we should think about and do retinal neuroscience, in my view, the authors should take a few more steps to quantitatively demonstrate the implications of their findings on retinal coding, e.g. how much lower is the information transmitted per spike, how much does a temporal code based on spike timing suffer with the latencies observed in vivo. If the authors could quantify through computational modelling approaches the consequences of the observed differences, they might also be able to revise their title / main message, i.e. that "Awake responses SUGGEST inefficient dense coding in the mouse retina".

      To explore functional implications of our findings, we performed three more analyses as suggested by the reviewer. Specifically,

      1) We showed that the information transmitted per spike was significantly lower in awake condition, while the total information rate was comparable (Figure 7).

      2) We tested the performance of a linear decoder applied on the firing rate in response to full-field noise, and showed that it worked significantly better for the awake population responses (Figure 8).

      3) We simulated RGC responses to a full-field contrast change at different intensities in different conditions, and showed that a latency coding did not work well with awake responses, compared to ex vivo or anesthetized responses (Figure 7 – figure supplement 1).

      These results strengthened our conclusion that awake response dynamics were different from anesthetized or ex vivo responses, all arguing against the sparse efficient coding principles at least at a light level we examined. We nevertheless kept the title as is because we have not explored the retinal coding properties per se. Our main claim stays on the visual response characteristics of retinal outputs in awake mice.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The manuscript by Boissonnet, Tripodi, and Asari compares retinal ganglion cell (RGC) light responses in awake mice (recorded in the optic nerve) with those under two forms for anaesthesia and previously attained ex vivo recordings. This is a well motivated study looking at a question that is really critical to the field.

      The presentation is generally clear and compelling. My suggestions are relatively minor and aimed at improving an already very strong article.

      1) More cells in the awake condition would help strenghten the conclusions. Only 51 cells are reported, and mouse RGCs comprise more than 40 different types. The authors are well aware of the possible confound of sampling bias, and the best way to mitigate this issue in this experimental paradigm is simply to record more cells. The anesthsia conditions each have about 100 cells, which is better.

      We made substantially more recordings in the awake condition, reaching 282 cells (in 15 animals) in total in the revised manuscript. This does not yet allow for a full cell-type classification as in the past ex vivo studies. Nevertheless, we did our best to broadly classify visual responses, and showed that the overall conclusions remained the same: awake RGCs had higher baseline firing and faster response kinetics in general. For details, see above our response to the Essential Revision item #1.

      2) It took me longer than it should have (had to look up the previous paper cited) to figure out that the ex vivo comparison data were recorded at 37{degree sign}C. This is an important detail since most ex vivo recordings are at 32{degree sign}C. The authors should make this clear in the text and perhaps say something in the Discussion about comparisons to the larger body of literature of ex vivo studies at 32{degree sign}.

      We are aware that most ex vivo studies on the retina were performed at 32 °C, which is lower than physiological body temperature (37 °C). However, the temperature of the ocular surface is around 37 °C (Vogel et al 2016), suggesting that the retina should operate at 37 °C in vivo. This is why we decided to perform ex vivo experiments at 37 °C in our previous study (Vlasiuk and Asari, 2021), allowing us to make a fair comparison between the ex vivo and in vivo recordings.

      We clarified the point in the revised manuscript.

      3) Direction and orientation selectivity should be separated in Fig. 2 and not combined into the confusing term "motion sensitive." Motion sensitivity has another meaning in the literature for RGCs that respond preferentially to moving over static stimuli without direction or orientation preference (Kuo et al., 2016; Manookin et al., 2018)

      We agree with the reviewer. In the revised manuscript, we separated the direction and orientation selective cells (Figure 2), and avoided the term “motion sensitive.”

      4) While I am certainly sympathetic to the argument that the RGC spike code is "inefficient" in the sense that it does not conform to efficient coding theory (ETC), I think it's oversimplified to claim that the present data is a key argument against ETC. Plenty of ex vivo data has already shown ETC to be incomplete at best, and misguided at worst, since it includes the implicit assumption that image reconstruction is the retina's objective function (or even that the experimenter has any idea what that objective function is). For example, OFF sustained alpha (OFF delta in guinea pig) RGCs are not quite sparse feature detectors even ex vivo, and they seem to be optimized to transmit contrast with high SNR (Homann and Freed, 2017). In general, the enormous coverage factor of the RGC population seems to make ETC untenable to begin with, as discussed in (Schwartz, 2021) and elsewhere. I realize that there are still people attached to simplistic forms of ETC as a key principle of retinal computatiion, so I am not asking for the authors to completely remove this angle. Rather, a more nuanced treatment of the issue both in the introduction and the discussion is warranted.

      We totally agree that we are not the first to argue against the efficient coding principles in the retina (Schwartz, 2021). The main argument in this study is that certain aspects of the RGC activity are distinct in an awake condition, such as the baseline firing and response kinetics, and thus we cannot simply translate our knowledge obtained from ex vivo studies into awake animals. To explore the implications on retinal computations, we showed in the revised manuscript that 1) awake responses have a comparable total information transfer rate (in bits per second; Figure 7A) but are less efficient (i.e., lower bits per spikes; Figure 7B); 2) awake responses are not in favor of a latency-based temporal code (Figure 7 – figure supplement 1); and 3) a linear decoder worked significantly better with awake responses (Figure 8), even though an image reconstruction is not necessarily the objective function of the retina. These results point out a need to rethink about retinal function in vivo, including the efficient coding theory.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion, and revised the manuscript accordingly.

      References

      Homann, J., and Freed, M.A. (2017). A mammalian retinal ganglion cell implements a neuronal computation that maximizes the SNR of its postsynaptic currents. Journal of Neuroscience 37, 1468-1478.

      Kuo, S.P., Schwartz, G.W., and Rieke, F. (2016). Nonlinear Spatiotemporal Integration by Electrical and Chemical Synapses in the Retina. Neuron 90, 320-332.

      Manookin, M.B., Patterson, S.S., and Linehan, C.M. (2018). Neural Mechanisms Mediating Motion Sensitivity in Parasol Ganglion Cells of the Primate Retina. Neuron 97, 13271340.e4. Schwartz, G.W. (2021). Retinal Computation (Academic Press).

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary of the major findings -

      1) The authors used saturation mutagenesis and directed evolution to mutate the highly conserved fusion loop (98 DRGWGNGCGLFGK 110) of the Envelope (E) glycoprotein of Dengue virus (DENV). They created 2 libraries with parallel mutations at amino acids 101, 103, 105-107, and 101-105 respectively. The in vitro transcribed RNA from the two plasmid libraries was electroporated separately into Vero and C6/36 cells and passaged thrice in each of these cells. They successfully recovered a variant N103S/G106L from Library 1 in C6/36 cells, which represented 95% of the sequence population and contained another mutation in E outside the fusion loop (T171A). Library 2 was unsuccessful in either cell type.

      2) The fusion loop mutant virus called D2-FL (N103S/G106L) was created through reverse genetics. Another variant called D2-FLM was also created, which in addition to the fusion loop mutations, also contains a previously published, evolved, and optimized prM-furin cleavage sequence that results in a mature version of the virus (with lower prM content). Both D2-FL and D2-FLM viruses grew comparably to wild type virus in mosquito (C6/36) cells but their infectious titers were 2-2.5 log lower than wild type virus when grown in mammalian (Vero) cells. These viruses were not compromised in thermostability, and the mechanism for attenuation in Vero cells remains unknown.

      4) Next, the authors probed the neutralization of these viruses using a panel of monoclonal antibodies (mAbs) against fusion loop and domain I, II and III of E protein, and against prM protein. As intended, neutralization by fusion loop mAbs was reduced or impaired for both D2-FL and D2-FLM, compared to wild type DENV2. D2-FLM virus was equivalent to wild type with respect to neutralization by domain I, II, and III antibodies tested (except domain II-C10 mAb) suggesting an intact global antigenic landscape of the mutant virion. As expected, D2-FLM was also resistant to neutralization by prM mAbs (D2-FL was not tested in this batch of experiments).

      5) Finally, the authors evaluated neutralization in the context of polyclonal serum from convalescent humans (n=6) and experimentally infected non-human primates (n=9) at different time points (27 total samples). Homotypic sera (DENV2) neutralized D2-FL, D2-FLM, and wild type DENV similarly, suggesting that the contribution of fusion loop and prM epitopes is insignificant in a serotype-specific neutralization response. However, heterotypic sera (DENV4) neutralized D2-FL and D2-FLM less potently than wild type DENV2, especially at later time points, demonstrating the contribution of fusion loop- and prM-specific antibodies to heterotypic neutralization.

      Impact of the study-

      1) The engineered D2-FL and D2-FLM viruses are valuable reagents to probe antibodies targeting the fusion loop and prM in the overall polyclonal response to DENV.

      2) Though more work is needed, these viruses can facilitate the design of a new generation of DENV vaccine that does not elicit fusion loop- and prM-specific antibodies, which are often poorly neutralizing and lead to antibody-dependent enhancement effect (ADE).

      3) This work can be extended to other members of the flavivirus family.

      4) A broader impact of their work is a reminder that conserved amino acids may not always be critical for function and therefore should not be immediately dismissed in substitution/mutagenesis/protein design efforts.

      Evaluating this study in the context of prior literature -

      The authors write "Although the extreme conservation and critical role in entry have led to it being traditionally considered impossible to change the fusion loop, we successfully tested the hypothesis that massively parallel directed evolution could produce viable DENV fusion-loop mutants that were still capable of fusion and entry, while altering the antigenic footprint."

      ".....Previously, a single study on WNV successfully generated a viable virus with a single mutation at the fusion loop, although it severely attenuated neurovirulence. Otherwise, it has not been generated in DENV or other mosquito-borne flaviviruses"

      The above claims are a bit overstated. In the context of other flaviviruses:

      • A previous study applied a similar saturation mutagenesis approach to the full length E protein of Zika virus and found that while the conserved fusion loop was mutationally constrained, some mutations, including at amino acid residue 106 were tolerated (PMID 31511387).

      • The Japanese encephalitis virus (JEV) SA14-14-2 live vaccine strain contains a L107F mutation in the fusion loop (in addition to other changes elsewhere in the genome) relative to the parental JEV SA14 strain (PMID: 25855730).

      • For tickborne encephalitis virus (TBEV-DENV4 chimera), H104G/L107F double mutant has been described (PMID: 8331735)

      There have also been previous examples of functionally tolerated mutations within the DENV fusion loop:

      • Goncalvez et al., isolated an escape variant of DENV 2 using chimpanzee Fab 1A5, with a mutation in the fusion loop G106V (PMID: 15542644). G106 is also mutated in D2-FL clone (N103S/G106L) described in the current study.

      • In the context of single-round infectious DENV, mutation at site 102 within the fusion loop has been shown to retain infectivity (PMID 31820734).

      We thank the reviewer for these comments. We have adjusted the text above to better reflect and credit the prior literature. Text is modified as follows in the discussion session.

      “Previous reported mutations in the fusion loop are mainly derived from experimental evolution using FL-Ab to select for escape mutant or by deep mutational scanning (DMS) of the Env protein for Ab epitope mapping. Mutations in the FL epitope were observed in a DENV2-NGC-V2 (G106V)39, attenuated JEV vaccine strain SA14-14-2 (L107F)40, attenuated WNV-NY99 (L107F)41. While most of the mutations, including the double mutations reported here lead to attenuation of the virus. A recent DMS study showed that Zika-G106A has no observable impact on viral fitness42. Interestingly, we also recovered a mutation G106L, suggesting position 106 and 107 might be the most tolerable position for mutation in mosquito borne flavivirus FL. On the other hand, tick borne flavivirus as well as vector only flavivirus show a more diverse FL composition. The inflexibility of mosquito borne flavivirus might be due to the evolution constraint of the virus to switch between mosquito and vertebrate hosts.”

      Appraisal of the results -

      The data largely support the conclusions, but some improvements and extensions can benefit the work.

      1) Line 92-93: "This major variant comprised ~95% of the population, while the next most populous variant comprised only 0.25% (Figure 1C)".

      What is the sequence of the next most abundant variant?

      The sequence of the next most abundant variant has been added to the text.

      2) Lines 94-95: "Residues W101, C105, and L107 were preserved in our final sequence, supporting the structural importance of these residues." L107F is viable in other flaviviruses.

      We acknowledge that the L107F mutation has been described in other flaviviruses, including the tick-borne flaviviruses DTV and POWV. This mutation in JEV is associated with viral attenuation. This sentence is referring to the fact that, in our libraries, we did not recover variants with mutations at these positions, in contrast to D2-FL with variants at N103 and G106, indicating less mutational tolerance. However, we want to re-direct the focus of this manuscript to engineer a viable DENV that is antigenically different in the FL epitope, but not which residue is more tolerance for mutation.

      3) Figure 2c: The FLM sample in the western blot shows hardly any E protein, making E/prM quantitation unreliable.

      The samples used in Figure 2C derive from the growth curve endpoint (Figure 2A), in which there is a 1-log difference in viral titer between D2 and D2-FLM. Equivalent volumes of viral supernatant were loaded in the gel, explaining the reduced intensity of the E band in D2-FLM. The higher exposure on the right shows the E band more clearly for D2-FLM. The Western blot assay comparing prM/E ratio as a measure of maturation state was described and validated in our previous study (Tse et al. 2022, mbio). The methods and figure legend have been updated to include greater detail. The polyclonal E antibody was specifically chosen for this study as our previously used monoclonal antibody targeted the fusion loop. The polyclonal antibody was raised against a fragment of E (AA 1-495) and should have minimal effect by the fusion loop mutations.

      4) Lines 149 -151: "Importantly, D2-FL and D2-FLM were resistant to antibodies targeting the fusion loop. While neutralization by 1M7 is reduced by ~2-logs, no neutralization was observed for 1N5, 1L6, and 4G2 for either variant (Figure 3 A)".

      a) Partial neutralization was observed for 1N5, for D2-FL.

      The text has been updated to more accurately describe the 1N5 neutralization data.

      b) Do these mAbs cover the full spectrum of fusion loop antibodies identified thus far in the field?

      We did not test every known fusion loop antibody that has been described, instead focusing on 1M7, 1N5, 1L6, and 4G2, which were previously described by Smith et al and Crill et al. We also modified the text in discussion to reflect the possibility of other FL-Ab that are not affected by out mutations.

      “We have tested a panel of FL-Ab; however, we cannot exclude the possibility that other FL-Abs may not be affected by N103S and G106L. However, we have shown that saturation mutagenesis could generate mutants with multiple amino acid changes, and we are currently using D2-FLM as backbone to iteratively evolve additional mutations in FL to further deviate the FL antigenic epitope.”

      c) Are the epitopes known for these mAbs? It would be useful to discuss how the epitope of 1M7 differs from the other mAbs? What are the critical residues?

      Critical residues for these antibodies have been described. They are as follows: 1M7: W101R, W101C, G111R; 1N5: W101R, L107P, L107R, G111R; 1L6: G100A, W101A, F108A; 4G2: G104H, G106Q, L107K. The critical residues for 1M7 are slightly different than the others, perhaps explaining the residual binding to D2-FL. Note that the critical residue identified previously for 1M7 and 1N5 do not overlap with D2-FLM mutations, suggesting the FL mutations has extending effect on the antigenic FL epitope.

      d) Maybe the D2-FL mutant can be further evolved with selection pressure with fusion loop mAbs 1M7 +/-1N5 and/or other fusion loop mAbs.

      We agree that it may be possible to further evolve D2-FL using antibody selection, although we have not yet performed these experiments, we are currently performing iterative saturation mutagenesis and directed evolution to further evolve away from the natural FL.

      5) It would have been useful to include D2-M for comparison (with evolved furin cleavage sequence but no fusion loop mutations).

      Neutralization data for some of the mAbs against D2-M can be found in our previous study (Tse et al. 2022 mBio), in which no difference in neutralization was observed compared to DV2 wildtype. Given the limited resources of the anti-DENV NHP and human serum, we did not add D2-M for comparison. Although some insight can be deduced from the D2-FL vs D2-FLM comparison, we agree future studies that are designed to delineate CR-Ab population between prM, FL and other CR-epitopes should include D2-M for comparison.

      6) Data for polyclonal serum can be better discussed. Table 1 is not discussed much in the text. For the R1160-90dpi-DENV4 sample, D2-FL and D2-FLM are neutralized better than wild type DENV2? The authors' interpretation in lines 181-182 is inconsistent with the data presented in Figure 3C, which suggests that over time, there is INCREASED (not waning) dependence on FL- and prM-specific antibodies for heterotypic neutralization.

      We remade Table 1 to show dilution factors instead of dilution factor-1 of FRNT50.

      In general, our human convalescent sera from heterotypic infection (DENV1, 3 and 4) showed none to low neutralization against our DENV2. FRNT50s were between 1: 40 – 1:200. Given the weak potency of the antiserum, it is difficult to compare the FRNT50s between DV2-WT and D2-FLM.

      Similarly, in a different NHP cohort (2nd NHP cohort shown in Table 1), only one DENV4 infected NHP (R1160) showed a low heterotypic titer against DENV2. The detectable FRNT50s were between 1: 50 – 1:90. The value was extrapolated based on a single data point (1:40) which has above 50% neutralization. Given the Hill slope of all the neutralization curves were below 0.5, the FRNT50 values is should not be

      In conclusion, we do not think serum from Table 1 is potent enough to shows difference between the viruses. The intension to show the negative data in Table 1 is to highlight the difference in serum heterogeneity in DENV infected patients and experimental infected NHPs.

      As the reviewer pointed out, the dependence of FL-Ab in later time points increased (the difference between DV2 and D2-FL at 20dpi vs 60dpi vs 90dpi), suggesting non-FL CR-Ab is waning but not prM- and FL-Abs. We rewrote the sentence as follow:

      “These data suggest that after a single infection, many of the CR Ab responses target prM and the FL and the reliance on these Abs for heterotypic neutralization increase overtime (Figure 3C).”

      Suggestions for further experiments-

      1) It would be interesting to see the phenotype of single mutants N103S and G106L, relative to double mutant N103S/G106L (D2-FL).

      2) The fusion capability of these viruses can be gauged using liposome fusion assay under different pH conditions and different lipids.

      3) Correlative antibody binding vs neutralization data would be useful.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestions; we agree these would be of interest and, indeed, these studies are currently underway. In regard to single mutants, these were present in the initial plasmid library but did not enrich after viral production and passage. Two possible explanations can be drawn, 1) The stochastic of directed evolution prevents a single mutant with similar fitness to enriched. 2) The two mutations are compensatory to each other to make a functional mutant. The 2nd hypothesis highlights the difference between saturation mutagenesis (this study) and DMS (in previous studies).

      Fusion capability is indeed very interesting, however, the mechanistic difference or not between wildtype FL and the mutated FL in supporting fusion is not the focus of this study. Instead, we are currently working on adapting the D2-FLM in mammalian cells. If successful, the difference in fusion mechanism between the Vero adapted and D2-FLM in different lipid, insect vs mammalian would be of interest.

      We are currently developing whole virus ELISA; we avoid using rE monomer for the study as it might neglect the conformation Ab.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Antibody-dependent enhancement (ADE) of Dengue is largely driven by cross-reactive antibodies that target the DENV fusion loop or pre-membrane protein. Screening polyclonal sera for antibodies that bind to these cross-reactive epitopes could increase the successful implementation of a safe DENV vaccine that does not lead to ADE. However, there are few reliable tools to rapidly assess the polyclonal sera for epitope targets and ADE potential. Here the authors develop a live viral tool to rapidly screen polyclonal sera for binding to fusion loop and pre-membrane epitopes. The authors performed a deep mutational scan for viable viruses with mutations in the fusion loop (FL). The authors identified two mutations functionally tolerable in insect C6/36 cells, but lead to defective replication in mammalian Vero cells. These mutant viruses, D2-FL and D2-FLM, were tested for epitope presentation with a panel of monoclonal antibodies and polyclonal sera. The D2-FL and D2-FLM viruses were not neutralized by FL-specific monoclonal antibodies demonstrating that the FL epitope has been ablated. However, neutralization data with polyclonal sera is contradictory to the claim that cross-reactive antibody responses targeting the pre-membrane and the FL epitopes wane over time.

      Overall, the central conclusion that the engineered viruses can predict epitopes targeted by antibodies is supported by the data and the D2-FL and D2-FLM viruses represent a valuable tool to the DENV research community.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) Line 51-52: "Currently, there is a single approved DENV vaccine, Dengvaxia." Line 56-57: "Other DENV vaccines have been tested or are currently undergoing clinical trial, but thus far none have been approved for use."

      It should be specified for the global audience that this applies to the United States. Takeda's DENV vaccine, QDENGA is approved in Indonesia, European Union, and Brazil.

      The text has been modified to include this information.

      2) Line 62-63: - "The core fusion loop-motif DRGWGNGCGLFGK is highly conserved..." Lines 78-80: - We generated two different saturation mutagenesis libraries, each with 5 randomized amino acids: DRGXGXGXXXFGK (Library 1) and 79 DRGXXXXXGLFGK (Library 2).

      It may be useful for the readers if the amino acid numbers are stated. The core fusion loop motif DRGWGNGCGLFGK (Eaa98-110) is highly conserved. We generated two different saturation mutagenesis libraries, each with 5 randomized amino acids: DRGXGXGXXXFGK (Library 1; Xaa 101,103, 105-7) and DRGXXXXXGLFGK (Library 2; Xaa 101-105).

      This information has been added to the text.

      3) Line 91-92: "Bulk Sanger sequencing revealed an additional Env-91 T171A mutation outside of the fusion-loop region."

      It looks like the mutation T171A is in domain I of the E protein and does not seem to interface with the fusion loop. Is that why it wasn't pursued further?

      The E171A mutation was included in the infectious clone for D2-FL and D2-FLM. The text has been modified to clarify this inclusion.

      4) Lines 82-85: "Saturation mutagenesis plasmid libraries were used to produce viral libraries in either C6/36 (Aedes albopictus mosquito) or Vero 81 (African green monkey) cells and passaged three times in their respective cell types."

      a) What was the size of the libraries? How does one make sure that the experimental library actually has all the amino acid combinations that were intended?

      Each library has 5 randomized amino acids, so there are 205 = 3.2 million combinations. In these experiments, sequencing of the plasmid libraries revealed about 2 million unique amino acid sequences, or approximately 62.5% library coverage. The actual plasmid diversity is expected to be higher than 2 million as our deep sequencing has limited coverage.

      b) The wild type sequence was excluded from the libraries, correct?

      The wild-type sequence was not specifically excluded from the libraries, as there is no easy method to do so. Wild-type sequence was detected in the plasmid libraries but was not selected in the C6/36 library. However, in the Vero library, we recovered WT virus.

      5) Table 1: - Please include in the table description, what the colors indicate.

      We remade Table 1 to show dilution factors instead of dilution factor-1 of FRNT50 and removed the unnecessary color code. We also added all relevant information in the table legend.

      6) Lines 246-248: "Previously, a single study on WNV successfully generated a viable virus with a single mutation at the fusion loop, although it severely attenuated neurovirulence."

      It may be worthwhile to mention the WNV mutation (L107F) as some readers may be curious about where this mutation is relative to the ones described in this study.

      This information has been added to the text. We also included the previously described FL mutations in flaviviruses in the text.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major Critique:

      • There is a disconnect between Fig 2A and 2C. FL and FLM viruses have much lower levels of prM-E expression in the viral supernatants based on the western blot in 2C. Why isn't E being detected in the Western? Is the particle-to-pfu ratio skewed in the mutant viruses? Is it possible that the polyclonal is targeting the cross-reactive prM and FL epitopes, and if so would using a monoclonal antibody targeting a known DIII-epitope (2D22) yield a different western result? Also, the legend and methods for Fig 2C are not clear. What is actually being tested in the Western blot? Were equivalent volumes of the different viral preps used?

      The samples used in Figure 2C derive from the growth curve endpoint (Figure 2A), in which there is a 1-log difference in viral titer between D2 and D2-FLM. Equivalent volumes of viral supernatant were loaded in the gel, explaining the reduced intensity of the E band in D2-FLM. The higher exposure on the right shows the E band more clearly for D2-FLM. The Western blot assay comparing prM/E ratio as a measure of maturation state was described and validated in our previous study (Tse et al. 2022, mBio) and the methods have been updated to include greater detail. The polyclonal E antibody was specifically chosen for this study as our previously used monoclonal antibody targeted the fusion loop. The polyclonal antibody was raised against a fragment of E (AA 1-495) and should not be affected by the fusion loop mutations. 2D22 is a conformational antibody and does not work in western blot.

      • Table 1: The data within Table 1 is ignored in the text, and some of this data contradicts the central conclusions of the manuscript.

      o A.) Some of the convalescent data contradicts the hypothesis. DS0275 had an equivalent neut between DV2 and D2-FLM, DS1660, and R1160 (90) had better neut against the D2-FLM than DV2. Discussion of these samples is warranted.

      o C.) The description in the legend does not adequately describe the table. What do the colors represent? What are the numerical values being displayed? What is in parentheses, (I assume the challenge strain)? The limit of detection is reported as 1:40; 0.25. 1:40 is 0.025 which matches most of the data? There is inadequate description of these experiments in the materials and methods.

      We remade Table 1 to show dilution factors instead of dilution factor-1 of FRNT50 and removed the unnecessary color code. We also added discussion for Table 1 and clarify the difference between the three cohorts of serum in the text with the corresponding references.

      In general, our human convalescent sera from heterotypic infection (DENV1, 3 and 4) showed none to low neutralization against our DENV2. FRNT50s were between 1: 40 – 1:200. Given the weak potency of the antiserum, it is difficult to compare the FRNT50s between DV2-WT and D2-FLM.

      Similarly, in a different NHP cohort (2nd NHP cohort shown in Table 1), only one DENV4 infected NHP (R1160) showed a low heterotypic titer against DENV2. The detectable FRNT50s were between 1: 50 – 1:90. The value was extrapolated based on a single data point (1:40) which was above 50% neutralization. Given the Hill slope of all the neutralization curves were below 0.5, the FRNT50 values are not reliable.

      In conclusion, we do not think sera from Table 1 is potent enough to show difference between the viruses. The intension to show the negative data in Table 1 is to highlight the difference in serum heterogeneity in DENV infected patients and experimental infected NHPs.

      Minor critique:

      Figure 1C: Legend is not clear for this panel. What is on the x-axis of the bubble plots? Are these mutations across the entire viral genome or is this just the prM-E sequence?

      The X-axis is a scatter of all of the sequences contained in the library, similar to graphs used for plotting CRISPR screen results. These represent individual sequences from the saturation mutagenesis libraries in the fusion loop of E as described in Figure 1B.

      The wording in Lines 92-94 is not clear. It looks like the T171A mutation was present in 95% of the sequences (Line 92). Yet this sequence was not incorporated into the variant virus. What is the rationale for omitting this mutation in downstream variant virus generation?

      The 95% in Line 92 refers to the variant containing N103S/G106L mutations as seen in Figure 1C. The high-throughput sequencing approach did not include residue 171, so the presence of the T171A mutation in combination with fusion loop mutations cannot be determined. However, the E171A mutation was included in the infectious clone for D2-FL and D2-FLM. The text has been modified to clarify this inclusion.

      The authors discuss the potential of the D2-FL or D2-FLM virus as a potential vaccine platform in the abstract, introduction, and conclusion. This is a good idea, but the authors provide no evidence of feasibility in this manuscript.

      The ultimate goal to engineer a viable DENV with distinct FL antigenic epitope is for it use as live attenuated vaccine. As this is the rationale for the study, we introduce the concept throughout the manuscript. The current study demonstrated the possibility to mutate a novel fusion loop motif in DENV and provided evidence to show the favorable antigenic properties of D2-FLM. We agree with the reviewer that definitive work in animal to show vaccine efficacy need to be done and are currently undergoing. To avoid misleading our audience, we tone down the emphasis of vaccine use in the text.

      Line 150-153: Figure 3A demonstrates that the FL-specific antibodies broadly do not neutralize the mutant viruses. However, the conclusions are overstated in the text. 1N5 neutralizes the D2-FL variant.

      The text has been updated to more accurately describe the 1N5 neutralization data.

      Lines 175-182: The authors make a lot of assumptions about the target of the polyclonal target without any evidence.

      These lines reference studies that showed greater enhancement by antibodies targeting the fusion loop and prM as compared to other cross-reacting antibodies. The assumption that both our manuscript and others have drawn was that Abs that are cross-reactive and weakly neutralizing are more prone for ADE. As discussed, other groups have attempted to mutate the FL from recombinant E protein to achieve similar goal to remove the fusion loop epitope to reduce ADE. We have re-written the sentence in the followings:

      “As FL and prM targeting Abs are the major species demonstrated to cause ADE in vitro, we and others hypothesized these Abs are responsible for ADE-driven negative outcomes after primary infection and vaccination,10–12,32 we propose that genetic ablation of the FL and prM epitopes in vaccine strains will minimize the production of these subclasses of Abs responsible for undesirable vaccine responses. Indeed, covalently locked E-dimers and E-dimers with FL mutations have been engineered as potential subunit vaccines that reduce the availability of the FL, thereby reducing the production of FL Abs.33–36”

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Please note that I am not a structural biologist and cannot critically evaluate the details of figures 1 to 3; my review focuses on the cell biology experiments in figures 4 and 5.

      Paine and colleagues investigated structural requirements for the interaction between the ESCRT-III subunit IST1 and the protease CAPN7. This is a continuation of previous work by the same group (Wenzel et al., eLife 2022), which showed that Capn7 is recruited to the midbody by Ist1 and that Capn7 promotes both normal abscission and NoCut abscission checkpoint function. In this article, the structural determinants of the Ist1-Capn7 interaction are characterised in more detail, focusing on the structure of Capn7 MIT domains and their binding to Ist1. Notably, point mutations in Capn7 MIT domains known to mediate binding to Ist1 and midbody recruitment are shown here to be required for abscission functions, as expected from the authors' previous paper. Furthermore, the report shows that a Capn7 point mutant lacking proteolytic activity behaves as a loss-of-function in abscission assays, despite showing normal midbody localisation. These are important results that will help in future studies to understand how the Capn7 protease regulates abscission mechanistically.

      The report is clearly written and the results support the main conclusions. Some technical limitations and alternative interpretations of the data should be discussed in the text, as outlined below.

      1) It is not always clearly stated how the results presented in this report relate to those in the Wenzel paper. For example, the finding that Ist1 recruits Capn7 to midbodies (p. 6 and figure 4) was first shown in the Wenzel paper. The novelty here is not that Capn7 MIT mutants fail to localise to midbodies, but that they phenocopy the previously described knockdown of Capn7, failing to support normal abscission and NoCut function (fig. 5). This supports and extends the findings of Wenzel et al. It is important to make this explicit and explain the conceptual advances shown here more clearly.

      We take the reviewer’s point and we have now clarified this issue in the text (e.g., page 7, lines 4-5).

      2) The NoCut checkpoint can be triggered by chromatin bridges, DNA replication stress, and nuclear basket defects, but only basket defects are tested here. Therefore, it is not clear if NoCut is still functional in Capn7-defective cells after replication stress and/or with chromatin bridges. Ideally, this should be tested experimentally, or alternatively discussed in the text, especially since the molecular details of how NoCut is engaged under different conditions remain unclear. For example, "abscission checkpoint bodies" proposed to control abscission timing form in response to nuclear basket defects and aphidicolin treatment, but not in the presence of chromatin bridges (Strohacker et al., eLife 2021).

      We appreciate the reviewer’s excellent suggestion. We have now performed the requested experiments and added a new figure showing that CAPN7 is also required to maintain the NoCut checkpoint when it is triggered by DNA bridges (new Figure 6A) or by replication stress (new Figure 6B).

      3) The current data suggest that Capn7 is a regulator of abscission timing, but in my opinion do not quite establish this, for two main reasons. First, abscission timing is not directly measured in this study. Time-lapse imaging would be required to rule out alternative interpretations of the data in figure 5. For example, a delay in an earlier cell cycle stage could in principle lead to a decrease in the overall fraction of midbody-stage cells. Second, the absence of the midbody is not necessarily a marker of complete abscission. Indeed, midbody disassembly is associated with the completion of abscission in unchallenged HeLa cells, but not in cells with chromatin bridges (Steigemann et al, Cell 2009). Midbodies remain a useful marker for pre-abscission cells, but the absence of midbodies should not be immediately interpreted as completion of abscission without further assays. Formally, a direct measurement of abscission timing would require imaging of the plasma membrane, for example using time-lapse phase-contrast microscopy (Fremont et al., 2016 Nat Comm). These limitations should be mentioned in the text.

      We note that midbody numbers are not our only measure of abscission delay/failure - we also measure the numbers of multinucleate cells and sum the two. Nevertheless, we understand the reviewer’s point and have therefore noted that we are using increased frequencies of cells with midbody connections and multiple nuclei as surrogate markers for abscission defects and NoCut-induced abscission delays (page 7, lines 13-14 and line 17).

      4) IST1 plays a role in nuclear envelope sealing by recruiting the co-factor Spastin (Vietri et al., Nature 2015), a known IST1 co-factor also confirmed in the previous interactome screen (Wenzel et al. 2022). CAPN7 could have a role in maintaining nuclear integrity upon the KD of Nup153 and Nup50 (Mackay et al. 2010) instead of/in addition to its proposed role in delaying abscission as part of the NoCut checkpoint at the midbody. I don't think the authors can differentiate between these two possibilities, and it would be interesting to consider their possible implications on how the "NoCut" checkpoint is triggered.

      The reviewer again makes good points, and we agree that in addition to participating in abscission, CAPN7 may be involved in closure of the nuclear envelope and that nuclear envelope closure may, in turn, be linked to satisfaction of the NoCut checkpoint. This involvement would nicely explain our observations that both SPAST and CAPN7 participate in both NoCut and abscission. We are in an unusual situation, however, because other colleagues in our field have told us in private communications that they observe that CAPN7 does, in fact, participate in nuclear envelope closure. We find that observation interesting and exciting but it is their discovery, not ours, and we have therefore refrained from doing analogous experiments ourselves. As a compromise, we have added the following text to the penultimate section of our paper (page 8, lines 34-35 through page 9, lines 1-11):

      “Our discovery that both CAPN7 and SPAST participate in the competing processes of cytokinetic abscission and NoCut delay of abscission may appear counterintuitive, but we envision that the MIT proteins could participate in both processes if they change substrate specificities or activities when participating in NoCut vs. abscission; for example, via different sites of action, post-translational modifications, and/or binding partners. We note that, in addition to its well documented function in clearing spindle microtubules to allow efficient abscission (Yang et al., 2008), SPAST is also required for ESCRT-dependent closure of the nuclear envelope (NE) (Vietri et al., 2015). The relationship between NE closure and NoCut signaling is not yet well understood, and it is therefore conceivable that nuclear membrane integrity is required to allow mitotic errors to sustain NoCut signaling. It will therefore be of interest to determine whether or not CAPN7, in addition to its midbody abscission functions, also participates in nuclear envelope closure and, if so, whether that activity is connected to its NoCut functions.”

      We think that this additional text explains what we (and the reviewer) consider to be an attractive model, but leaves open the question of CAPN7 involvement in nuclear envelope closure to be resolved by our colleagues.

      5) Figure 5 should include images of representative cells, highlighting midbody-positive and multinucleated cells. Without images, it is not possible to evaluate the quality of these data.

      We appreciate this suggestion and have now added images showing midbody-positive and multinucleated cells from the quantified datasets to allow assessment of our data quality (new Figures 5B and 5D).

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Unfortunately, this paper adds only a little to our understanding of uptake in to the flagellar pocket of trypanosomes. It tends to add only detail to information that has been well characterised elsewhere and indeed, as the authors themselves point out, (lines 92-98) it is rather incremental.

      We were disappointed that the reviewer was so unsupportive of the work presented here. It seems possible that the reviewer is partly objecting that the title - which emphasised the main finding of the paper - does not fully capture the content of the paper. We have therefore modified the title to emphasise that the paper is principally a characterisation of TbSmee1 rather than an investigation of the flagellar pocket, with the insight into cargo entry being the most notable finding.

      Not only has Tbsmee1 been studied before but this data in bloodstream forms is not particularly novel since it gives much the same information as the canonical hook protein TbMORN. This work follows the pattern of conclusions made previously with the protein TbMORN. It focusses on the protein TbSmee where RNAi mutants are interpreted to show flagellar pocket enlargement and impaired access by surface bound cargo. Unfortunately, there is little mechanistic or functional conclusion to the study in terms of how TbSmee operates naturally in the cell.

      This is deliberately downplaying the value of the work. TbSmee1 has not previously been characterised in bloodstream form cells, and neither TbMORN1 nor the hook complex are as well-characterised as other cytoskeletal components such as the flagellum and basal body. To criticise the paper for not providing a molecular mechanism of TbSmee1's function is unreasonable given the volume of work provided and the fact that this is a first characterisation of the protein in this life cycle stage. Expectation of a complete molecular mechanism is setting a very high bar for a first characterisation.

      It is also possible that the reviewer has not grasped the main thrust of the argument - when TbMORN1 was characterised it was the first protein shown to have this cargo entry defect. We show here that not only does TbSmee1 share this defect, but that it is in fact a previously-unacknowledged feature of all phenotypes of this type, exemplified by clathrin. We have modified the text to make this finding more clearly emphasised (see for example lines 654-661 in the tracked-changes version of the manuscript).

      There are other possible explanations for the phenotype. That would need to be studied. This large flagellar pocket phenotype is seen with RNAi mutants of many different types of proteins in the trypanosome and so pleiotropic effects are highly likely. Also, there are a good number of alternative possibilities to account for reduced access to the pocket in these mutants and this data could be usefully added.

      This is another statement that seems intended primarily to disparage the paper rather than attempt to improve it. It would have been extremely helpful if the reviewer highlighted what these other possible explanations are instead of making vague allusions. The widespread prevalence of this kind of phenotype means that our insight into restricted cargo access to the flagellar pocket is of general relevance in the trypanosome field.

      Specific points<br /> 1. The transient location for the TbSmee at the FAZ tip - or in this case the groove region - was seen in procyclics (Perry, 2018) so this bloodstream indication merely confirms that concept.

      The reviewer is again downplaying the value of the work rather than providing constructive criticism. While FLAM3 has been shown to be at the tip of the new flagellum in bloodstream form cells (Sunter et al., 2015), at the time of the preprint being published Smee1 was actually the first protein (besides the DOT1 antigen) shown to localise to the groove region in bloodstream form cells. It is also worth noting that procyclic form cells and bloodstream form cells are fairly different in this regard - in procyclic cells, there is an entire flagellar connector structure that is not present in bloodstream form cells, and so demonstrating that Smee1 was present in the groove region was an important experiment. Since this preprint was published, Smithson et al. have identified 13 additional proteins localising to the groove (Smithson et al., 2022) - we have modified the text to include these points (see lines 542-545 of the tracked-changes manuscript).

      1. The C terminal region required for targeting is a reasonable deletion analysis of regions of the protein. But can this data (line 228) be said to "mediate targeting" - or is it just required. For instance, targeting might be OK but it might be needed for stable association, etc etc.

      We have changed the text to say "required" for targeting instead of "mediating" targeting (line 312 of tracked-changes manuscript).

      1. This protein has already been shown to be phosphorylated and the sites and cell cycle possibilities have been mapped by Urbaniak. So that section adds little. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.ppat.1008129

      The reviewer is again disparaging the significance of the work rather than critiquing it. This is after all only a single panel of a figure and ~15 lines of text, and therefore a minor but still noteworthy element of the manuscript. This also misunderstands what the Urbaniak study does and does not show - while that work showed that Smee1 is phosphorylated, it remained possible that other post-translational modifications were occurring. This experiment shows that the "fuzzy" appearance (variable electrophoretic migration) of TbSmee1 in gels can be solely attributed to phosphorylation as opposed to other post-translational modification. We contacted Dr. Urbaniak to confirm this - his answer is below.

      "__I think your approach to look at the fuzzy banding is actually rather elegant; our data shows that phosphorylation occurs but we did not look for any other PTMs that could influence migration on a gel and probably wouldn't see them without a different enrichment and analysis method. We often see a fuzzy pattern with glycosylation due to the heterogeneity, and I suspect other modifications will also results in a smear. Given that the band collapses to a single band after phosphatase treatment and not with an inhibitor present it is fair to conclude that phosphorylation is responsible for the fuzzy band, not other undefined PTMs like glycosylation.__"

      1. Essentiality in BS forms and pocket enlargement. This is not surprising. A very large number of cytoskeletal proteins show this in RNAi knockdown. Flagella mutants (extensive publications from many groups (Hill, Bastin, Gull, etc) over last 15 years show this very well and so this protein is just one more example.

      This appears to be another comment aimed at downplaying the value of the manuscript rather than providing constructive feedback. The fact that we have demonstrated something previously unobserved in a common phenotype makes the data of general interest to the community, we feel.

      1. I didn't find that the explanations for flagella pocket enlargement are soundly based. The experiments focus on endocytosis and uptake and ignore other plausible reasons and some evidence in literature.

      Again, the reviewer's feedback would be considerably more constructive if they had taken the time to specifically cite the evidence in the literature that they are alluding to, and present some of the "other plausible reasons" they are aware of. We have consulted widely in the community and have not been able to find anybody who knew what work the reviewer is referring to here.

      Lines 84/85. Enlarged pockets may be indicative of endocytosis failure. Presumably the rationale is that endocytosis fails, but exocytosis still occurs and the pocket membrane enlarges. What evidence is there that exocytosis of membrane still occurs? This simple concept might indeed operate in a clathrin mutant but is surface membrane/content exocytosis is maintained in these cytoskeleton mutants? There is good evidence for glycoconjugates within the flagellar pocket. Are these depleted or present still?

      The reviewer is correct that we have not specifically assayed for exocytosis, but the fact that we are able to make the same observations in both the clathrin RNAi (where exocytosis has been assayed - Allen et al., 2003) and the Smee1 RNAi means that this is not a problematic omission. The effect of the enlarged flagellar pocket phenotype on the glycoconjugates in the flagellar pocket is an interesting question but far outside the current focus of the paper.

      1. There are also a number of other publications indicating that clathrin pits are still present on the enlarged pockets of various mutants when viewed by EM. The authors have looked at the flagellar pockets by EM but the EM methods described have extensive washings and centrifugations before fixation. This is a very poor approach and will mean that endo and exocytic traffic is disturbed (extensive references in literature in other systems? This is not a useful approach for exo/endocytosos studies where flux of traffic demands fast chemical or freezing fix in media.

      The reviewer has misunderstood the aim of the experiments described in Figure 5D, which was to observe the morphological changes caused by depletion of TbSmee1. As the reviewer is no doubt aware, high-pressure freezing of trypanosomes gives much better morphological preservation than chemical fixing in media, so the choice of method is not "very poor" but tailored to the experimental aims. We have modified the text to make this point more clearly (lines 355-358 of tracked-changes version). Once again, the referee offers no citation to back up their assertion that endo- and exocytic traffic is disturbed by wash steps, either in trypanosomes or elsewhere.

      1. The EMs and Light microscopy does show that the mutant pockets are substantially abnormal in their cytoskeletal arrangement. They have multiple flagella profiles, flagella structures have not connected with the membrane and are sometimes in the cytoplasm (see a glance of the paraflagellar rod in the cytoplasm in FigS5C and internalised FAZ attachment plaques in Fig 4 D bottom right cell). Given these extensive (and expected) cytoskeletal abnormalities it is highly likely that these pocket abnormalities are a result of motility, cell division/developmental issues and the differential uptake phenotypes merely consequential.

      This is another misinformed argument that is seeking to disparage the data. The reviewer has apparently overlooked the fact that the same phenotype is seen in clathrin RNAi, when flagellar pocket enlargement precedes any downstream effects on cell division cycle progression. We have gone to great lengths (Fig 6) to demonstrate that the enlargement of the flagellar pocket almost certainly precedes the onset of the growth defect in the TbSmee1 RNAi, and it is therefore likely to precede the cytoskeletal abnormalities that the reviewer has highlighted. An effect on cellular motility is possible and would be interesting to investigate in future work.

      1. The authors speak about early phenotypes , but these are often at 15-24 hours. That is probably a couple of cell cycles and so not early.

      To be informative, the analyses of RNAi phenotypes have to be done as soon as possible after the onset of the growth defect, and we have gone to great lengths (Figure 5) to define this point as being at 21 hours. This is already difficult as the number of phenotypic cells at the onset of the growth defect will not be high. We have clarified the text to emphasise that "early" refers to soon after the onset of the phenotype (lines 388-389 of tracked-changes version).

      In relation to the above question of comparison to the same morphology produced by flagella mutants it would be good to know if these hook mutants produce motility phenotypes and whether these are manifest before the uptake phenotypes. There is evidence (cited here) that forward motility of the trypanosome directs material on surface into the pocket. If these cells have motility defects (primary or via failed division) then surely that would provide an alternative simple explanation for uptake differences.

      The reviewer is overlooking the observation that the surface-bound endocytic cargoes (ConA, BSA) are still being sorted/directed as far as the entrance to the flagellar pocket - what is interesting is that the cargo is apparently unable to enter the flagellar pocket. As noted above, it would certainly be interesting to look at motility effects in follow-up work.

      1. There is a general point that if studies are to have real relevance to uptake in the trypanosome then they need to deal with uptake of natural ligands rather than artificial surrogates such as dextran. Such tracers were used historically, but in the last decade a series of receptors and ligands for fluid phase and particularly membrane mediated endocytosis have been discovered. With the investment of a little time these important ligand / receptors such as haptoglobin, transferrin, etc would be much more relevant.

      Dextran is still state-of-the-art as it is an inert fluid phase marker. We are not aware - and have asked widely - of any readily-available alternative to dextran as a fluid phase marker, especially seeing as we have demonstrated in this study that BSA does not behave as a fluid phase marker in the experimental conditions used. The reviewer is also being disingenuous in suggesting that there is a panel of validated physiological reporters for trypanosomes that are readily available commercially - this is not the case. Transferrin is probably the only example, but the transferrin receptor is confined to the flagellar pocket and therefore not relevant to the question of how surface-bound material enters the flagellar pocket in the first place. As suggested by Reviewer 3 and endorsed by Reviewer 2, we have looked at the uptake of anti-VSG antibodies (which are a physiological cargo) in additional experiments and obtained evidence that the same effects are seen (Figure 9).

      **Referees cross-commenting

      this session includes comments from Reviewer 1 and Reviewer 2.<br /> *

      Reviewer 2<br /> <br /> Dear Reviewers 1 and 3:<br /> I agree with many of the points with Reviewer 1 and our divergence is partly a matter of degree. While it is true that this manuscript is incremental in its contribution to our understanding of TbSmee1, it nonetheless adds to our understanding of the role of this protein in the bloodstream life stage and because of that I find value in the work. The fact that it mirrors what was seem in other protein knockdown studies (e.g. TbMORN) doesn't negate its contribution for me. Reviewer 1 makes an important point, however, when stating that this work does not add a mechanistic or functional conclusion as to how TbSmee1 operates and for me that is the biggest shortcoming of the work. Offering mechanistic insight is a high bar and while it would make for a much more exciting story it does not discount the value of the work as presented. What I do appreciate is the speculation about this observation that endocytosis is required for entrance of surface bound material into the pocket and although they are unable to show that this is not a side affect of other processes being disrupted it is and intriguing point. These observation have the potential of stimulating further investigations into crosstalk between the entrance to the pocket and endocytosis. I also agree that the use of ligands for known receptors like transferrin would be far more informative. While I assumed the transferrin receptor was in the pocket itself it would be interesting to see if the ESAG6/7 is also located outside the pocket and transiently binds cargo before being brought inside for endocytosis.<br /> I think that Reviewer 3 brings up a great point with the focus on VSG's. I think that examining VSG turnover in these mutants can add value to the analysis and inform our view of how affecting the hook complex alters VSG endocytosis.

      We appreciate Reviewer 2 taking the time to defend the value of the work, and we concur with Reviewer 2's assessment. Reviewer 2 is also correct that the transferrin receptor appears to be primarily or wholly confined to the flagellar pocket interior, making this likely less informative in this context. Concerning the uptake of anti-VSG antibodies highlighted by Reviewer 3 and endorsed by Reviewer 2, we have carried out these experiments and obtained similar results to those published in the first version of the preprint (Figure 9).

      Reviewer 1<br /> <br /> some fair comment and agreement. This is being sent to general cell biology journals.<br /> when one looks at this area in the round it is it is nearly 50 years (1975) since Langreth and Balber published their seminal work on protein uptake and digestion in bloodstream and culture forms of T. brucei. There has been 50 years intense study and the genome has been around for nearly 20 years as well. So, put simply - for both a general science audience and the wider parasite community - if this is a paper about one protein, TbSmee1,then it has surely has to say something functional about that protein. If it is a paper about uptake in trypanosomes (where mutants are one means of interrogation) then it surely has to say something about mechanisms of uptake of physiological relevant ligands. The days of dextran etc are past.

      Hence, my comment that this does neither and so is very incremental to what is known already. It is 2022 not 1975. Langreth and Baber published their seminal work in J Protozoology for very good reasons no doubt.

      It is striking that Reviewer 1 here extends their aggressive and uncivil approach to attack Reviewer 2's assessment, again substituting forceful wording for informed argument. Reviewer 1 again inexplicably and mistakenly criticises the use of dextran when no state-of-the-art alternative exists. They then go on to needlessly disparage the work done by Langreth & Balber when this work was produced in a totally different publishing landscape. They also appear to fundamentally misunderstand the Review Commons concept, which is to provide journal-independent preprint peer review; it is also worth noting that there are specialist journals such as PLoS Pathogens in the RevComm affiliates as well as general cell biology journals. Given that the mechanism of variant surface glycoprotein (VSG) switching has not yet been fully articulated despite the efforts of multiple labs and many projects over a decades-long time period, it seems extremely unreasonable to be making such demands of this paper.

      Reviewer 2<br /> Thank you for replying and I agree with the spirit of your critique. My only comment, which could result from my own naivete, is to say that despite the incredible work that has been done in dissecting endocytosis in T. brucei over these past 50 years, it appears that we still do not understand how many fundamental of aspects of this activity works in this parasite. Even basic questions regarding how cargo, e.g. transferrin, binding to surface receptors is sensed by the parasite remains unknown and the identity of the specific signaling components which transmit this information internally to initiate endocytosis have not been characterized. In many ways it seems that we don't even understand how the parasite partitions the end/exocytic pathways in the pocket and maintains membrane homeostasis. While we know that some kinases and traditional signaling components must be involved, a high resolution understanding of this process in T. brucei seems lacking. I only say all this to suggest that the field maybe isn't yet that advanced to reject work of this type as so many mechanistic unknowns still remain to be uncovered and maybe incremental advances and phenomenology still can add value to the field. However, I respect your opinion on the matter and my perspective could be due to a lack of a full appreciation of the literature on the subject.

      We completely agree with Reviewer 2's assessment here, which neatly summarises our rationale for the present work. Reviewer 2 is, if anything, being overly accommodating by suggesting that their perspective may be due to a lack of a full appreciation of the literature - on the contrary, Reviewer 2 appears to have a very sound grasp of the topic.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      Unfortunately, I did not find tis to be very significant. It covers old ground in terms of the phenotype described. Many groups have shown the differences between procyclic and bloodstream phenotypes in this enlarged pocket phenomenon. The work is rather incremental from these and other author's work on these hook proteins.<br /> There are alternative explanations for understanding the effect of flagella pocket structure and uptake of ligands into the pocket and trypanosome cell. These would need to be studied before one could see a functional, mechanistic link established.<br /> Other parts of this are of nicely done but do not move on our understanding (eg targeting/phosphorylation) from what has been done previously.

      As noted repeatedly, it appears that Reviewer 1's priority is disparaging the value of the work here and downplaying its significance rather than providing constructive feedback. The reviewer repeatedly makes unrealistic demands (a mechanistic model, use of non-standard reagents), misunderstands the aim of experiments (use of high-pressure freezing), makes vague allusions to other work in the literature but without citing anything specific to support their case, and makes strong and assertive statements that are factually incorrect (design of RNAi experiments, use of dextran). We find this approach unhelpful, uncivil, and unprofessional. It is desperately disappointing that we should have to spend the majority of our response rebutting Reviewer 1's comments rather than implementing constructive criticisms that would strengthen the manuscript.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Summary:<br /> In this manuscript the authors have advanced our understanding of the hook complex component TbSmee1 through a detailed analysis of this protein's role in the endocytosis of surface bound proteins via the flagellar pocket in bloodstream form Trypanosoma brucei. The TbSmee1 protein, previously identified using proximity labeling using TbMORN1 and TbPLK, and characterized in procyclic T. brucei, was confirmed to target to both the shank portion of the hook complex as well as the growing end of the new FAZ in replicating cells. The protein was also shown to likely be phosphorylated as had been suggested previously due to its association with the kinase TbPLK. A domain deletion analysis demonstrated that domains 2 and 3 are important for TbSmee1's proper localization to the hook complex. Loss of TbSmee1 using RNAi based knockdown resulted in a quick cessation of growth in the bloodstream form within 24 hours in contrast to what was seen previously in procyclic cells which had only a decreased growth rate. Loss of TbSmee1 also resulted in an enlargement of the flagellar pocket and in many ways mirrored the phenotype observed with knockdown of TbMORN1. Although prior work on TbSmee1 in procyclic T. brucei demonstrated that loss of this protein altered the morphology of TbMORN1, no such change was seen in bloodstream form cells and only an alteration in the morphology of TbLRRP1 was observed. In characterizing the effect of TbSmee1 depletion on endocytosis the authors showed that the fluid phase marker Dextran could enter into the flagellar pocket of TbSmee1 depleted parasites while the surface bound ConA and BSA remained outside of the flagellar pocket suggesting that TbSmee1 may play a role in allowing larger protein components into the pocket regions. Similar observations were also previously seen with TbMORN1 depletion. Importantly, a knockdown of clathrin recapitulated the TbSmee1 knockdown phenotype suggesting that endocytosis itself was required to allow material bound at the surface to enter into the flagellar pocket. In addition to adding to our understanding of hook complex components, this work raises some interesting questions regarding the role of the hook complex in facilitating endocytosis in this important human pathogen.

      Thank you for the positive assessment.

      Major Critiques:<br /> This is a superbly written manuscript with robust high-quality data that strongly support the major conclusions made by the authors. The flow the article is logical and easy to follow making it accessible to a wide array of readers.

      We are glad that the Reviewer appreciated the effort that went into writing the paper.

      Although I appreciate the brevity of the introduction and how the article gets straight to the point, additional background information on the components and function of the flagellar pocket collar protein could help contextualize the goals of the project. The way in which the flagellar collar structures are introduced to the reader is quite abrupt (beginning on line 75) and simply states the names of TbBILBO1, the centrin arm and hook complex as simple facts without much discussion about the background of these components/regions. A graphical representation of the centrin arm or hook complexes relative to other components like the pocket itself, FAZ or axoneme could make following the story much easier. An expansion of this background could also go a long way to convince readers of the importance of this region in the basic biology and virulence of T. brucei.

      Implemented. We have added more background details on the hook complex, flagellar pocket collar, and centrin arm and added a new schematic image to Figure 1 showing these structures as well as the FAZ (Figure 1A).

      On lines 84-86 the authors cite the way in which 'small' vs 'large' macromolecules enter into the pocket without defining what exactly is meant by these terms as they are relative in nature. Setting some boundaries of size could provide some context to the reader.

      Implemented. We have provided more detail on the approximate sizes in nm (lines 110-113 of tracked-changes manuscript).

      In the domain localization analysis beginning in Figure 4 there is a missed opportunity to also assess which portions of the TbSmee1 protein are important for overall function as well. By either an examination of dominant negative phenotypes resulting from overexpression of the truncated mutant or the expression of the truncated forms designed to be RNAi resistant in the TbSmee1 knockdown cell line, one could also assess which portions of this protein are essential for endocytic function in addition to targeting. Is there a reason this was not performed?

      This is a good point; we did actually investigate overexpression of the TbSmee1(161-766) construct which can target correctly but is missing the first folded domain, but did not observe any phenotypic effects. We have added this point to the results (lines 301-302 of tracked-changes version). We agree that it would be interesting to express the truncations in a TbSmee1 RNAi background in order to simultaneously assay for targeting and function, but this was (unfortunately, perhaps) not part of the original experimental design. To do so now would require generating a completely new panel of truncation constructs with recoded DNA (in order to make them RNAi-resistant) and then generating a new panel of cell lines. While this would be informative, we feel that it would be impractical at present.

      In the analysis of viability changes due to TbSmee1 depletion (lines 237) the authors state that at "72 h post-induction showed widespread lysis, ..." This phenotype seems inconsistent with other related endocytic defect mutants. There is no further mention of this lysis phenomenon here or in the discussion and considering how unique this seems it deserves either additional data to demonstrate or further discussion as to the basis of the phenotype. It seems, at least from this study of TbStarkey1 and prior studies which result in the enlarged flagellar pocket phenotype, that having an enlarged pocket is not the cause of lysis and doesn't even naturally lead to a growth defect.

      Widespread lysis is the usual outcome of bloodstream form cells with strong endocytic defects - we have observed this directly for the clathrin, TbMORN1, and TbSmee1 RNAi cell lines, and it has been documented in a number of other publications (see for example Natesan et al., 2010, Manna et al., 2017). We have clarified this point in the text (see for examples lines 359-341, 474-478 of tracked-changes manuscript).

      The authors do not comment on what is the source for the cessation in growth following TbSmee1 knockdown. Is it nutrient depravation like in other endocytic defect mutants?

      Implemented (see for example lines 359-361, 605-610 of the tracked-changes manuscript). The source of the growth defect is likely to be due to impaired cell division cycle progression due to the gross enlargement of the flagellar pocket and subsequent steric hindrance and imbalance of membrane homeostasis.

      In the end, one of the most interesting observations made by the authors is that loss of TbSmee1 inhibits endocytosis and this has the appearance of not allowing large molecule substrates like ConA and BSA to enter into the flagellar pocket. This appeared to have nothing to do with a gatekeeping type function of the hook complex/flagellar collar and instead, as shown through clathrin knockdown, was related to the ability of the parasite to endocytose. There are a lot of potential interpretations of this phenomenon with one being a simple perturbation of the normal membrane trafficking to and from the flagellar pocket being involved. An analysis of knockdown of exocytic components might reveal whether or not this inability to enter into the pocket is also seen when exocyst proteins are also depleted. It may be impossible to tease apart these two interrelated activities but it might eliminate one side of the equation if these proteins can still enter the flagellar pocket when exocytosis if perturbed although this reviewer understands that that dimension of T. brucei membrane trafficking is poorly understood relative to endocytosis.

      This is an interesting point, and the reviewer is also correct in highlighting that exocytosis is far less characterised than endocytosis in Trypanosoma brucei. The exocyst has been characterised in bloodstream form T. brucei (Boehm et al., 2017) and shown to also have a role in endocytosis, so teasing out the relative contributions of these pathways would undoubtedly be challenging. We would prefer not to go in this direction in this present study, but it is an obvious avenue for future work.

      An intriguing possibility that the authors allude to and which if answered would make this manuscript have a far broader appeal is to determine if loss of TbSmee1 alters the lipid kinase distribution and if this is the source of the negative impact on endocytosis. One important dimension of endocytosis in T. brucei which remains poorly understood is the role of signaling machinery in triggering endocytic events. It is possible that the hook complex serves as the gatekeeping or signaling platform that recruits signaling components (like lipid kinases) that identify and/or modify the membrane lipid phosphatidylinositols harboring cargo laden receptors thus marking them for endocytosis within the pocket. It still seems unclear when in the process of endocytosis is the decision made to pull things into the pocket but it seems that the assumption is that this occurs deep within the pocket. This data suggests that there is possibly another decision point prior to being allowed entrance into the pocket. It may be that this isn't a gatekeeping decision but rather a stop vs. go activity where once cargo laden membrane reaches the collar a choice is made to pull this material in or not there and not after material is already in the pocket.

      These are all really interesting ideas and would be fascinating topics for future work.

      This obvious enigma based on the observation that loss of hook complex components affect the spatially separated site of endocytosis support the idea that the actual endocytic signaling platforms are located at the hook complex and that this area may make the membrane modifications that mark membrane as being ready to be endocytosed via clathin coated vesicles at the bottom of the pocket. This would still allow for fluid phase small molecule entrance which does not require binding to surface proteins. The obvious problems of having both endo/exocytosis occurring in the same close proximity makes the dissection of this phenomenon difficult but it is worth potentially expounding on further in the discussion as this idea is very appealing and adds an important dimension to our understanding of endocytosis in this organism.

      Implemented (lines 722-727 of the tracked-changes manuscript). We have added some more detail to these points in the Discussion. We agree with the reviewer that there are some profoundly interesting questions concerning membrane identify and membrane protein uptake here.

      Minor Critiques:<br /> The authors commit significant time to the analysis of the phosphorylation of TbSmee1, but there is little stated about the role of TbPLK in this activity or the potential connection of TbSmee1 phosphorylation to the cell cycle. Would a knockdown of TbPLK using RNAi potentially demonstrate an altered migration of TbSmee1 due to a lack of phosphorylation? An analysis of radiolabeled TbSmee1 using p32 in vivo would likely support this claim as well. Has mass spectrometry identified potential phosphorylation sites to examine? Additionally, the loss of TbSmee1 has been shown to disrupt localization of TbPLK in procyclic cells and so why this was not also assessed in bloodstream form cells subjected to RNAi was not clear.

      Partly implemented. We have added some discussion of the possible role of TbSmee1 phosphorylation in the cell cycle to the Discussion (lines 562-565 of tracked-changes manuscript), and emphasised the identification of phosphorylation sites in previous phosphoproteomics work (citations of Nett et al., 2009, Urbaniak et al., 2013). Given that the strongest and earliest effect of TbSmee1 depletion was on endocytosis and cargo uptake, we chose to focus on this angle rather than exploring its contribution to the biogenesis of cytoskeleton-associated structures and its interaction with TbPLK. For that reason we would prefer not to carry out the experiments looking at the effects of TbSmee1 depletion on TbPLK or vice versa.

      In the results section (lines 104-108) a model of the protein structure as predicted for example by AlphaFold might be informative and complement the domain analysis work depending on the quality of the prediction.

      Implemented. The AlphaFold prediction is consistent with the predictions made by the other structural analyses, and we have noted this in the text (lines 145-148 and 551 of the tracked-changes version).

      There is an arrow in the Figure 1B Western blot but I can find no mention of what it is trying to highlight in the text.

      Corrected.

      For Figure 1D there is no loading control or control for the distribution of the soluble fraction to validate the separation of the two compartments.

      Implemented. We have carried out additional experiments to show the partitioning of a cytoplasmic protein (the endoplasmic reticulum chaperone BiP) into the detergent-soluble fraction. These results are now displayed in the updated Figure 1.

      The authors fail to comment on the lack of changes in hook complex components they see to that observed by Perry et. al. 2018. This difference merits some minor comment or speculation.

      Implemented. We have added this commentary to the Discussion (lines 592-600 of the tracked-changes version).

      Line 228: domain should be capitalized.

      Implemented.

      Line 230: FigS5C should have a space and period after Fig. and S5C.

      Implemented.

      Line 244: "on" should be inserted in the sentence "...TbSmee1 protein depletion ON either side of the onset..."

      Implemented.

      Line 400: the '...20/21 h post-induction...' is slightly confusing and may read better as 20-21 h.

      Implemented.

      Line 463: a space is needed between '...2009).The...'.

      Implemented.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      This manuscript advances our current conception of endocytosis in T. brucei. Although this model kinetoplastid parasite has been extensively studied with respect to endocytosis there is still a great deal we do not yet understand regarding how this process is regulated at a mechanistic level. This work has begun to connect previously unappreciated aspects of endocytosis in T. brucei by highlighting a potentially novel connection between the flagellar collar/hook complex and the physically separated endocytic events within the flagellar pocket itself. It may be that what appears as regulated entrance into the pocket is in fact the source of signaling that triggers the endocytic events carried out by clathrin. This is an interesting notion that no doubt requires further investigation which lies outside of the scope of this report. While this work appeals primarily to those studying kinetoplastids parasites it has the potential to provide insight into basic protozoan biology as well. Due to my related interest in kinetoplastid endocytosis, I find this work to be of high quality, conceptually interesting and employs many of the cutting-edge techniques currently available in the study of T. brucei.

      We are very happy that the Reviewer formed a favourable impression of the work.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      This manuscript begins to dissect the function of the hook complex protein SMEE1 in the mammalian infective form of T. brucei. The hook complex is a cytoskeletal structure associated with the flagellar pocket, the only site of endo/exocytosis in these cells. The authors demonstrate that SMEE1 is required for endocytosis in these cells and that this can occur with minimal change to the molecular make-up of the hook complex. The authors show that endocytosis is important for the access of large molecules e.g. ConA into the flagellar pocket.

      Major comments

      The key conclusion of this study are convincing and the data is generally well presented and clear. The interpretation of the figures matches well with the data presented - there are a few minor issues though that I have highlighted below in minor comments. The authors use a range of molecular cell biology approaches to define the role of SMEE1 and these are appropriate and are well controlled.

      Thank you.

      My major comment focuses on the use of different tracers to study endocytosis but the elephant in the room is what is happening to VSG as this is the surface protein that needs to rapidly removed from the cell surface and cleaned. Given the importance of removal of antibodies bound to the VSG - have the authors looked at this in the SMEE1 depleted cells? Do VSG-antibody complexes accumulate in this region? This is an important experiment as this would give key physiologically relevant data to this study. All the material should be readily available for this as there are a number of VSG antibodies.

      We agree with the Reviewer that the behaviour of these VSG-bound antibodies is a key test of the physiological relevance of the observations we have made using ConA and BSA, and have implemented this request - the results are in the new Figure 9. Although they sound simple, these assays turned out to be far from trivial and much more technically challenging than the other uptake assays, owing to the extremely fast kinetics (seconds) of anti-VSG uptake (Engstler et al., 2007) and the unexpectedly and incredibly high losses of bound antibodies during the assay. This might be due to shedding, as noted in the Discussion.

      Minor comments<br /> Perhaps I have been overthinking this but is surface-bound the right way to describe the cargo, as it clearly goes in both directions onto and off the surface and in fact the experiments in this manuscript are focussing on the removal of this material from the surface so is not surface-bound.

      We have clarified that "surface-bound" refers to material that binds to the surface glycoprotein coat of the trypanosomes and which is subsequently internalised, not material that is bound for (i.e being directed to) the cell surface (lines 77-78 of tracked-changes version). We hope this addresses the Reviewer's point?

      Have the authors investigated the structure of the protein using alphafold and if so how does that compare to the domain structure that was presented in this manuscript?

      Implemented (lines 145-148, 551 of tracked-changes version). We have checked the AlphaFold prediction of the three-dimensional structure of TbSmee1 and noted it in the Results; the prediction is consistent with the earlier bioinformatic analyses.

      The authors raised a number of antibodies to TbSMEE1 and TbSTARKEY1 but it was not clear in the figures which antibody was ultimately used for analysis by western and IF - could the authors clarify, as some looked to have a higher background than others. Line 150 states the same localisation was seen for all three antibodies and references S3C but I couldn't see that data presented.

      Implemented - the 304 antisera was used for most subsequent experiments and we have noted this in the M&M (lines 793-798 of tracked-changes version). Figure S3C shows that the Ty1-TbSmee1 recapitulates the localisation of the antibodies against the endogenous protein - we have clarified this point as well (lines 206-207 of tracked-changes version).

      Line 169 - can the authors provide more detail about the global correlation methodology as I was unable to follow the details in the methods? Is this a pixel per pixel correlation over the image or on a selected region over the area of potential signal overlap? In figure 2E it appears that BILBO1 signal correlates more closely with the SMEE1 signal than MORN and LRRP1 and from the images that would not seem to be the case. Have I interpreted this figure incorrectly?

      Implemented. The original analysis was a global correlation analysis that was determining whether the signals were correlated with each other regardless of spatial overlap, and we agree with the reviewer that these outputs were non-intuitive to interpret. In the revision, we have carried out a new analysis (and updated the accompanying text and M&M section), measuring the degree of spatial correlation between each pair of signals on a pixel-by-pixel basis over the area of each cell, with a total of 30 cells analysed in each pairing. We believe that this addresses the reviewer's point. See lines 223-243, 963-974 of the tracked-changes version).

      The authors have generated a number of different clones and performed experiments on these clones generally more than twice, which is clearly explained in the figure legends but in places the data is then put together and it is difficult to know which experiments/clones it comes from - for example 7C/7F what do those percentages represent? Is this the sum of all experiments? A representative experiment? How many cells per experiment were analysed?

      Implemented. We have double-checked all the figure legends and clarified this point where necessary. Quantifications were always made by compiling data from multiple independent experiments using multiple separate clones - see in particular lines 1323-1324, 1363-1365, 1380-1382 of the tracked-changes version.

      Line 200 - From the image it is not convincing that SMEE1 is slightly behind DOT1 - I agree it looks enveloped but would appear level with the distal end of the DOT1 signal.

      Implemented. We have adopted the Reviewer's wording for this text (line 271 of tracked-changes version).

      For the truncation experiments the authors should explain that these are performed with cells in which the endogenous SMEE1 will be expressed and this may influence the localisation of the truncations, especially as there is no information about whether SMEE1 forms complexes with itself or other proteins.

      Implemented (lines 296-298 of tracked-changes version).

      Figure 4D - should be 1 not T-

      We have relabelled this as "TbSmee1". The values in this column are the immunoblot signal intensities obtained for the endogenous TbSmee1 protein in the -Tet condition. We have also clarified this in the figure legend.

      Line 223 - given the low expression of constructs 2 and 9 I'm not sure it is possible to infer anything from the lack of localisation of these constructs as they appear unstable and would be unlikely to localise to a specific location.

      We have added this caveat to the text (lines 558-562 of tracked-changes version).

      Figure S7 - The images presented were not convincing that there was a reduction in the localisation of LRRP1 to the hook complex on depletion of either SMEE1 or MORN1. The difference looks particularly minor if present at all.

      Agreed, there was some debate in the group about these results. We have changed to text to fit the Reviewer's interpretation (lines 347-348 of the tracked-changes version).

      Line 264 - "implied that the lethal phenotype might be due to a loss of function" - this seems an odd thing to say as it doesn't provide any insight as of course the phenotype is due to a loss of function.

      We have clarified this point (lines 350-353 of the tracked-changes version). We would however disagree with the reviewer that RNAi phenotypes are exclusively due to a loss of individual protein's function(s) - when proteins are present in multiprotein complexes (as is often the case with cytoskeleton-associated proteins), then destabilisation of the complex due to loss of the entire protein can cause the observed phenotype, rather than the loss of the function performed by the individual protein within the complex (this may be a semantic point, however). A very good example of this is with the outer arm dynein complex component LC1 (Ralston et al., 2011) - RNAi against LC1 is lethal because the entire outer arm dynein complex is destabilised, whereas expression of non-functional mutants of LC1 produces viable cells with motility defects due to the specific loss of LC1 function.

      Line 412 - can the authors clarify what they mean by geometric problems?

      Implemented (lines 605-610 of tracked-changes version). We were referring to the fact that enlargement of the flagellar pocket will probably create difficulties for the progression of the cell division cycle.

      Throughout the manuscript can you use log scale for the growth curves.

      Implemented.

      Line 756 - add citation

      Whoops! Implemented (line 1058 of tracked-changes version).

      Line 465/66 - the authors states that the ability of the fluid phase cargo being still able to enter the pocket is evidence that the channel lumen is still open; however, I would think that despite the close apposition of the cell membrane to the flagellar membrane in the flagellar pocket neck region this would be unlikely to impede fluid/soluble material from entering the pocket, as presumably VSG protein can move through this region. This does not alter the ultimate conclusion the authors are drawing but without microscopy evidence for the state of the channel lumen it is difficult to be sure of its status.

      Fair point. We have modified this statement (line 701 in tracked-changes version).

      Reviewer #3 (Significance):

      The flagellar pocket is the key portal into and out of the trypanosome cell and as such has a vital role to play in host-parasite interactions. The flagellar pocket is supported by a number of cytoskeletal structures including the hook complex and the role of these structures in flagellar pocket function are poorly understood. The flagellar pocket is particularly important in the bloodstream form of the trypanosome parasite which infects the mammalian host as it is the route for the surface protein VSG to get onto and off the surface. The VSG is required for antigenic variation and the removal of VSG-antibody complexes helps 'clean' the surface of the parasite. SMEE1 is a component of the hook complex and the manuscript here dissects its role in the mammalian infective parasite and shows that it is vital for the endocytosis of material off the surface. Intriguingly, a block in endocytosis causes a blockage of material outside of the pocket, suggesting a multi-step process in the regulation of uptake of material from the parasite's surface.<br /> This manuscript will be of specific interest to those researchers investigating the long-term persistence of these parasites in the mammalian host. There are potentially some insights into the control of membrane domains for endocytosis that are of interest to more general cell biologists as well.

      We are very grateful to the reviewer for the supportive comments and the constructive evaluation. Many thanks!

      Expert in molecular cell biology of trypanosomes and Leishmania.

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #1

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Unfortunately, this paper adds only a little to our understanding of uptake in to the flagellar pocket of trypanosomes. It tends to add only detail to information that has been well characterised elsewhere and indeed, as the authors themselves point out, (lines 92-98) it is rather incremental. Not only has Tbsmee1 been studied before but this data in bloodstream forms is not particularly novel since it gives much the same information as the canonical hook protein TbMORN.

      This work follows the pattern of conclusions made previously with the protein TbMORN. It focusses on the protein TbSmee where RNAi mutants are interpreted to show flagellar pocket enlargement and impaired access by surface bound cargo. Unfortunately, there is little mechanistic or functional conclusion to the study in terms of how TbSmee operates naturally in the cell. There are other possible explanations for the phenotype. That would need to be studied. This large flagellar pocket phenotype is seen with RNAi mutants of many different types of proteins in the trypanosome and so pleiotropic effects are highly likely.

      Also, there are a good number of alternative possibilities to account for reduced access to the pocket in these mutants and this data could be usefully added.

      Specific points

      1. The transient location for the TbSmee at the FAZ tip - or in this case the groove region - was seen in procyclics (Perry, 2018) so this bloodstream indication merely confirms that concept.
      2. The C terminal region required for targeting is a reasonable deletion analysis of regions of the protein. But can this data (line 228) be said to "mediate targeting" - or is it just required. For instance, targeting might be OK but it might be needed for stable association, etc etc.
      3. This protein has already been shown to be phosphorylated and the sites and cell cycle possibilities have been mapped by Urbaniak. So that section adds little. https://doi.org/10.1371/journal.ppat.1008129
      4. Essentiality in BS forms and pocket enlargement. This is not surprising. A very large number of cytoskeletal proteins show this in RNAi knockdown. Flagella mutants (extensive publications from many groups (Hill, Bastin, Gull, etc) over last 15 years show this very well and so this protein is just one more example.
      5. I didn't find that the explanations for flagella pocket enlargement are soundly based. The experiments focus on endocytosis and uptake and ignore other plausible reasons and some evidence in literature.<br /> Lines 84/85. Enlarged pockets may be indicative of endocytosis failure. Presumably the rationale is that endocytosis fails, but exocytosis still occurs and the pocket membrane enlarges. What evidence is there that exocytosis of membrane still occurs? This simple concept might indeed operate in a clathrin mutant but is surface membrane/content exocytosis is maintained in these cytoskeleton mutants? There is good evidence for glycoconjugates within the flagellar pocket. Are these depleted or present still?
      6. There are also a number of other publications indicating that clathrin pits are still present on the enlarged pockets of various mutants when viewed by EM. The authors have looked at the flagellar pockets by EM but the EM methods described have extensive washings and centrifugations before fixation. This is a very poor approach and will mean that endo and exocytic traffic is disturbed (extensive references in literature in other systems? This is not a useful approach for exo/endocytosos studies where flux of traffic demands fast chemical or freezing fix in media.
      7. The EMs and Light microscopy does show that the mutant pockets are substantially abnormal in their cytoskeletal arrangement. They have multiple flagella profiles, flagella structures have not connected with the membrane and are sometimes in the cytoplasm (see a glance of the paraflagellar rod in the cytoplasm in FigS5C and internalised FAZ attachment plaques in Fig 4 D bottom right cell). Given these extensive (and expected) cytoskeletal abnormalities it is highly likely that these pocket abnormalities are a result of motility, cell division/developmental issues and the differential uptake phenotypes merely consequential.
      8. The authors speak about early phenotypes , but these are often at 15-24 hours. That is probably a couple of cell cycles and so not early. In relation to the above question of comparison to the same morphology produced by flagella mutants it would be good to know if these hook mutants produce motility phenotypes and whether these are manifest before the uptake phenotypes. There is evidence (cited here) that forward motility of the trypanosome directs material on surface into the pocket. If these cells have motility defects (primary or via failed division) then surely that would provide an alternative simple explanation for uptake differences.
      9. There is a general point that if studies are to have real relevance to uptake in the trypanosome then they need to deal with uptake of natural ligands rather than artificial surrogates such as dextran. Such tracers were used historically, but in the last decade a series of receptors and ligands for fluid phase and particularly membrane mediated endocytosis have been discovered. With the investment of a little time these important ligand / receptors such as haptoglobin, transferrin, etc would be much more relevant.

      Referees cross-commenting

      This session includes comments from Reviewer 1 and Reviewer 2.

      Reviewer 2

      Dear Reviewers 1 and 3:<br /> I agree with many of the points with Reviewer 1 and our divergence is partly a matter of degree. While it is true that this manuscript is incremental in its contribution to our understanding of TbSmee1, it nonetheless adds to our understanding of the role of this protein in the bloodstream life stage and because of that I find value in the work. The fact that it mirrors what was seem in other protein knockdown studies (e.g. TbMORN) doesn't negate its contribution for me. Reviewer 1 makes an important point, however, when stating that this work does not add a mechanistic or functional conclusion as to how TbSmee1 operates and for me that is the biggest shortcoming of the work. Offering mechanistic insight is a high bar and while it would make for a much more exciting story it does not discount the value of the work as presented. What I do appreciate is the speculation about this observation that endocytosis is required for entrance of surface bound material into the pocket and although they are unable to show that this is not a side affect of other processes being disrupted it is and intriguing point. These observation have the potential of stimulating further investigations into crosstalk between the entrance to the pocket and endocytosis. I also agree that the use of ligands for known receptors like transferrin would be far more informative. While I assumed the transferrin receptor was in the pocket itself it would be interesting to see if the ESAG6/7 is also located outside the pocket and transiently binds cargo before being brought inside for endocytosis.<br /> I think that Reviewer 3 brings up a great point with the focus on VSG's. I think that examining VSG turnover in these mutants can add value to the analysis and inform our view of how affecting the hook complex alters VSG endocytosis.

      Reviewer 1

      some fair comment and agreement. This is being sent to general cell biology journals.<br /> when one looks at this area in the round it is nearly 50 years (1975) since Langreth and Balber published their seminal work on protein uptake and digestion in bloodstream and culture forms of T. brucei. There has been 50 years intense study and the genome has been around for nearly 20 years as well. So, put simply - for both a general science audience and the wider parasite community - if this is a paper about one protein, TbSmee1,then it has surely has to say something functional about that protein. If it is a paper about uptake in trypanosomes (where mutants are one means of interrogation) then it surely has to say something about mechanisms of uptake of physiological relevant ligands. The days of dextran etc are past. Hence, my comment that this does neither and so is very incremental to what is known already. It is 2022 not 1975. Langreth and Baber published their seminal work in J Protozoology for very good reasons no doubt.

      Reviewer 2<br /> Thank you for replying and I agree with the spirit of your critique. My only comment, which could result from my own naivete, is to say that despite the incredible work that has been done in dissecting endocytosis in T. brucei over these past 50 years, it appears that we still do not understand how many fundamental of aspects of this activity works in this parasite. Even basic questions regarding how cargo, e.g. transferrin, binding to surface receptors is sensed by the parasite remains unknown and the identity of the specific signaling components which transmit this information internally to initiate endocytosis have not been characterized. In many ways it seems that we don't even understand how the parasite partitions the end/exocytic pathways in the pocket and maintains membrane homeostasis. While we know that some kinases and traditional signaling components must be involved, a high resolution understanding of this process in T. brucei seems lacking. I only say all this to suggest that the field maybe isn't yet that advanced to reject work of this type as so many mechanistic unknowns still remain to be uncovered and maybe incremental advances and phenomenology still can add value to the field. However, I respect your opinion on the matter and my perspective could be due to a lack of a full appreciation of the literature on the subject.

      Significance

      Unfortunately, I did not find tis to be very significant. It covers old ground in terms of the phenotype described. Many groups have shown the differences between pro cyclic and bloodstream phenotypes in this enlarged pocket phenomenon. The work is rather incremental from these and other author's work on these hook proteins.

      There are alternative explanations for understanding the effect of flagella pocket structure and uptake of ligands into the pocket and trypanosome cell. These would need to be studied before one could see a functional, mechanistic link established.

      Other parts of this are of nicely done but do not move on our understanding (eg targeting/phosphorylation) from what has been done previously.

    1. AbstractRecent advances in genome-wide association study (GWAS) and sequencing studies have shown that the genetic architecture of complex diseases and traits involves a combination of rare and common genetic variants, distributed throughout the genome. One way to better understand this architecture is to visualize genetic associations across a wide range of allele frequencies. However, there is currently no standardized or consistent graphical representation for effectively illustrating these results.Here we propose a standardized approach for visualizing the effect size of risk variants across the allele frequency spectrum. The proposed plots have a distinctive trumpet shape, with the majority of variants having low frequency and small effects, while a small number of variants have higher frequency and larger effects. These plots, which we call ‘trumpet plots’, can help to provide new and valuable insights into the genetic basis of traits and diseases, and can help prioritize efforts to discover new risk variants. To demonstrate the utility of trumpet plots in illustrating the relationship between the number of variants, their frequency, and the magnitude of their effects in shaping the genetic architecture of complex diseases and traits, we generated trumpet plots for more than one hundred traits in the UK Biobank. To facilitate their broader use, we have developed an R package ‘TrumpetPlots’ and R Shiny application, available at https://juditgg.shinyapps.io/shinytrumpets/, that allows users to explore these results and submit their own data.

      This work has been published in GigaByte Journal under a CC-BY 4.0 license (https://doi.org/10.46471/gigabyte.89) and has published the reviews under the same license. These are as follows.

      **Reviewer 1. Clara Albiñana **

      As Open Source Software are there guidelines on how to contribute, report issues or seek support on the code?

      No. Although there are no explicit guidelines for contribution in the manuscript or website, it is true that by placing the project on gitlab it is possible to contribute to the project / open issues.

      Is the code executable?

      No. Unfortunately, I wasn't able to install the R package. I have now opened an issue on the gitlab page so that it can hopefully get solved.

      Is installation/deployment sufficiently outlined in the paper and documentation, and does it proceed as outlined?

      Yes. It is very common for new R packages to just use devtools for installation.

      Is the documentation provided clear and user friendly?

      Yes. The requirements for generating a trumpet plot just involve providing a set of GWAS summary statistics with column-specific names, together with the GWAS sample size. This is very common for GWAS summary statistics-based tools. I think it is fine for the R package to require re-naming the columns to fit the format, as one already needs to upload the file into R. However, I find it inconvenient to have to re-save the summary statistics file with different name-columns for the shinyapp tool. Providing e.g. column indexes alone would be much more user-friendly.

      Is there enough clear information in the documentation to install, run and test this tool, including information on where to seek help if required?

      No. I cannot answer this question until I can install the tool.

      Have any claims of performance been sufficiently tested and compared to other commonly-used packages?

      Not applicable. There are no existing comparable tools.

      Is automated testing used or are there manual steps described so that the functionality of the software can be verified?

      Yes. I can see there is a toy dataset included with the R package.

      Additional Comments:

      I think the manuscript is very clear and good at making the point of the utility of the software. The proposed trumpet plots are very visually appealing and can be useful to characterise the genetic variation of diverse phenotypes. The novelty of the trumpet plots, as compared to previously proposed effect size vs. allele frequency plots, is the use of positive and negative effect sizes, making it look like a trumpet. I also appreciate the style decisions in the standard generated plots, with a nice visually-appealing color scheme and design.

      On the use of the software, I have focused my testing on the R package, which I was not able to install. The shinyapp is very useful for visualising the existing, pre-computed trumpet plots, but I do not find it very useful for generating user-uploaded summary statistics for the reasons I mentioned above. Another comment on the ShinyApp is that I appreciate the possibility to download the plots but it would be very useful to include the name of the visualized phenotype as the plot title, for example, to avoid confusion when downloading multiple plots.

      I also found an incorrect sentence in the abstract, which is think should be reversed: " The proposed plots have a distinctive trumpet shape, with the majority of variants having low frequency and small effects, while a small number of variants have higher frequency and larger effects".

      **Reviewer 2. Wentian Li **

      Is the documentation provided clear and user friendly?

      No. Many aspects of Fig.1 are not explained.

      Overall Comments: Plots with allele frequency as x axis and effect size (e.g. odds ratio) as y axis is a very common display of the contribution from both common and rare alleles to genetic association. A schematic form of this plot is practically on almost everybody's presentation slides when introducing this topic (to see an example, see, e.g. Science (23 Nov 2012), vol 338(6110), pp.1016-1017 ). Considering how many people have already been familiar with this type of plot, I feel that very little new is added in this paper: maybe only a new name ("trumpet"), and/or the power lines. The other methods contributions (log-x, one variant per LD, avoiding gene-level statistics) are rather straightforward. People without experience with "shiny" (R package) can still use ggplot2 or plot in R to get the same result. Generally speaking, I think the paper is weak, though OK as a program/package announcement.

      Major comments: * I think the trumpet shape (increase of "effect size" for rare variant) is probably a direct consequence of using odds-ratio as a measure of effect size. If the allele frequency in normal population is p0, that in disease population is p1, [p1/(1-p1)]/[p0/(1-p0)] ~ p1/p0 tends to be large for small p0's, simply because the denominator is small. On the other hand, if population attributable risk (p0(RR-1)/(1+p0(RR-1))) is used as the y-axis, I am uncertain what the shape of the plot would be.

      • A risk allele has these pieces of information:
      • allele frequency,
      • effect size (e.g. odds ratio),
      • type-I error/p-value,
      • type-II error/power. The plot in this paper show #1 vs #2 and #4 being added as extra. In another publication with a proposal to plot genetic association results (Comp Biol. and Chem. (2014), 48:77-83 doi: 10.1016/j.compbiolchem.2013.02.003), #2 is against #3 with #1 being an added extra. I'm sure using other combinations could lead to other types of plots. The authors should discussion/compare these possibilities.

      Minor comments: In Fig.1, the size of the dots, the brown vs cyan color, the discontinuity of scatter dots around 0.01, are not explained.

      Re-review:

      I have read authors' response and I'm mostly satisfied. Only two minor comments: * Witte 2014 Nature Rev. Genet. article summarizes the point I tried to make well. I understand that rare variants should have a relatively higher effect from an evolutionary perspective, but since these are rare, their individual or even collective contribution to a disease in the population is still small. A casual reader may not realize this point and I think it would be helpful to cite Witte's article. * My minor comment on Fig.1 is still not addressed: there seem to be more points on the right side of p=0.01 line than the left side. Why this discontinuity? (the added text in Revision is about the color and size of the dots, not about this discontinuity)

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment:

      This study presents a useful inventory of the joint effects of genetic and environmental factors on psychotic-like experiences, and identifies cognitive ability as a potential underlying mediating pathway. The data were analyzed using solid and validated methodology based on a large, multi-center dataset. However, the claim that these findings are of relevance to psychosis risk and have implications for policy changes are only partially supported by the results.

      We appreciate the feedback and insightful suggestions from the editor and reviewers, which aided us to improve the manuscript. We believe the concerns initially raised were mostly due to areas that needed further clarification, which we have now clarified in this revised version. Our primary contribution lies in our meticulous analytical approach aimed at minimizing confounding effects and providing more precise estimates of the genetic and environmental impact on children's cognition and psychology. This method differs from the widely used general linear modeling in the field, which, in our opinion, may not be the optimal strategy for large-scale data analysis. Our comprehensive, tutorial-style description of the methods might serve as a valuable resource for the community.

      Regarding the critique that our findings 'partially support the relevance to psychosis risk,' we have updated our manuscript to more accurately reflect this feedback. We have altered the narrative to indicate that psychotic-like experiences (PLE) are associated with the risk for psychosis, a connection substantiated by prior studies cited in our manuscript.

      Similarly, in response to the comment that our findings 'partially support implications for policy changes,' we have nuanced our conclusion. However, we would like to emphasize our discovery that a negative genetic predisposition impacting cognitive development (i.e., low polygenic scores for cognitive phenotypes) can be counteracted by a positive school and familial environment. We believe that this finding could have meaningful implication for policy making and is robustly supported by our analyses.

      We hope this revised manuscript more accurately reflects our research findings and its significances. Lastly, we would like to express our gratitude for your fair and detailed review process. Our experience working with eLife has been incredibly rewarding, and we commend your dedication to an encouraging and progressive publishing culture.  

      Public Reviews:

      Reviewer #1

      This study by Park et al. describes an interesting approach to disentangle gene-environment pathways to cognitive development and psychotic-like experiences in children. They have used data from the ABCD study and have included PGS of EA and cognition, environmental exposure data, cognitive performance data and self-reported PLEs. Although the study has several strengths, including its large sample size, interesting approach and comprehensive statistical model, I have several concerns:

      • The authors have included follow-up data from the ABCD Study. However, it is not very clear from the beginning that longitudinal paths are being explored. It would be very helpful if the authors would make their (analysis) approach clearer from the introduction. Now, they describe many different things, which makes the paper more difficult to read. It would be of great help to see the proposed path model in a Figure and refer to that in the Method.

      We clarified the longitudinal paths tested in this study in Intro [line 149~159]. We also added a figure of the proposed path model (Figure 1) [Methods: line 231~238].

      • There is quite a lot of causal language in the paper, particularly in the Discussion. My advice would be to tone this down.

      We adjusted and moderated the use of causal languages throughout the manuscript.

      • I feel that the limitation section is a bit brief, and can be developed further.

      We clearly specified the limitations of our study. These included concerns about the representativeness of the ABCD samples, of the limited scope of longitudinal data, and the use of non-randomized, observational data [line 524~544].

      • I like that the assessment of CP and self-reports PEs is of good quality. However, I was wondering which 4 items from the parent-reported CBCL were used and how did they correlate with the child-reported PEs? And how was distress taken into account in the child self-reported PEs measurement? Which PEs measures were used?

      Thanks for the clarification question. We report the Pearson’s correlation coefficients between the PLEs [line 198~200]. (The Reviewer #1 may have referred to the prior version of our manuscript submitted elsewhere, for this point has been already addressed in our initial submission to eLife).

      • What was the correlation between CP and EA PGSs?

      The Pearson’s correlation between CP and EA PGS was 0.4331 (p<0.0001). We added the statistics to the manuscript. [line 214]

      • Regarding the PGS: why focus on cognitive performance and EA? It should be made clearer from the introduction that EA is not only measuring cognitive ability, but is also a (genetic) marker of social factors/inequalities. I'm guessing this is one of the reasons why the EA PGS was so much more strongly correlated with PEs than the CP PGS. See the work bij Abdellaoui and the work by Nivard.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s insightful feedback. Acknowledging the role of both CP and EA PGSs in our study, we agree with the observation that EA PGS goes beyond gauging cognitive aptitude—it also serves as an indicator of societal influences and inequalities. The multifaceted nature of EA PGS could be the reason underlying the stronger correlation with PLEs compared to CP PGS. In response to this feedback, we revised our introduction to articulate the multifaceted role of EA PGS in more precise terms. For supporting our assertions, we have included references to prior studies (Abdellaoui et al., 2022) [line 131~142].

      Abdellaoui, A., Dolan, C. V., Verweij, K. J. H., & Nivard, M. G. (2022). Gene–environment correlations across geographic regions affect genome-wide association studies. Nature Genetics. doi:10.1038/s41588-022-01158-0

      • Considering previous work on this topic, including analyses in the ABCD Study, I'm not surprised that the correlation was not very high. Therefore, I don't think it makes a whole of sense to adjust for the schizophrenia PGS in the sensitivity analyses, in other words, it's not really 'a more direct genetic predictor of PLEs'.

      We thank the reviewer for the thoughtful comments. We acknowledge that the correlation between schizophrenia PGS and PLE may not be exceedingly high, as evidenced by previous work, including analyses from the ABCD study. However, we would like to emphasize our rationale for adjusting schizophrenia PGS in the sensitivity analyses. Our study design stemmed from the established associations between PLEs and increased risk for schizophrenia. Existing studies have reported significant associations between schizophrenia PGS and cognitive deficits in both psychosis patients (Shafee et al., 2018) and people at risk for psychosis (He et al., 2021). Notable, the PGS for schizophrenia has shown significant associations with PLEs, arguably more so than PGS for PLEs itself (Karcher et al., 2018). Our updated manuscript has incorporated these references to improve clarity. [line 307~309]. By adding this layer of adjustment, we believe that our mixed linear model more precisely examines the relationship between the cognitive phenotype PGS and PLEs, in terms of both sensitivity and specificity.

      He, Q., Jantac Mam-Lam-Fook, C., Chaignaud, J., Danset-Alexandre, C., Iftimovici, A., Gradels Hauguel, J., . . . Chaumette, B. (2021). Influence of polygenic risk scores for schizophrenia and resilience on the cognition of individuals at-risk for psychosis. Translational Psychiatry, 11(1). doi:10.1038/s41398-021-01624-z

      Karcher, N. R., Paul, S. E., Johnson, E. C., Hatoum, A. S., Baranger, D. A. A., Agrawal, A., . . . Bogdan, R. (2021). Psychotic-like Experiences and Polygenic Liability in the Adolescent Brain Cognitive Development Study. Biological Psychiatry: Cognitive Neuroscience and Neuroimaging. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bpsc.2021.06.012

      Shafee, R., Nanda, P., Padmanabhan, J. L., Tandon, N., Alliey-Rodriguez, N., Kalapurakkel, S., . . . Robinson, E. B. (2018). Polygenic risk for schizophrenia and measured domains of cognition in individuals with psychosis and controls. Translational Psychiatry, 8(1). doi:10.1038/s41398-018-0124-8

      • How did the FDR correction for multiple testing affect the results?

      Please note that we have clarified our FDR correction in the methods

      As detailed in the method section [line 254~255], we applied False Discovery Rate (FDR) correction for multiple testing across nine key variables in the study: PGS (CP or EA), family income, parental education, family’s financial adversity, Area Deprivation Index, years of residence, proportion of population below -125% of the poverty line, positive parenting behavior, and positive school environment. An exception was made in our additional sensitivity analysis, where we included schizophrenia PGS in the linear mixed model for adjustment, thus the FDR correction was applied across ten key variables instead. Overall, the application of FDR correction had minimal impact on our findings. Most associations between the key variables and the outcomes that were originally marked as highly significant sustained their significance after the FDR correction.

      Overall, I feel that this paper has the potential to present some very interesting findings. However, at the moment the paper misses direction and a clear focus. It would be a great improvement if the readers would be guided through the steps and approach, as I think the authors have undertaken important work and conducted relevant analyses.

      We express our appreciation to the reviewer for the positive feedback and constructive suggestions, which only serve to improve and strengthen our manuscript. We have incorporated the suggested corrections and clarifications in response to the reviewer's suggestions. We believe that these changes will not only enhance the overall readability but also more effectively emphasize the significance and implication of our work.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This paper tried to assess the link between genetic and environmental factors on psychotic-like experiences, and the potential mediation through cognitive ability. This study was based on data from the ABCD cohort, including 6,602 children aged 9-10y. The authors report a mediating effect, suggesting that cognitive ability is a key mediating pathway in the link between several genetic and environmental (risk and protective) factors on psychotic-like experiences.

      While these findings could be potentially significant, a range of methodological unclarities and ambiguities make it difficult to assess the strength of evidence provided.

      Strengths of the methods:

      The authors use a wide range of validated (genetic, self- and parent-reported, as well as cognitive) measures in a large dataset with a 2-year follow-up period. The statistical methods have the potential to address key limitations of previous research.

      Weaknesses of the methods:

      The rationale for the study is not completely clear. Cognitive ability is probably a more likely mediator of traits related to negative symptoms in schizophrenia, rather than positive symptoms (e.g., psychosis, psychotic-like symptom). The suggestion that cognitive ability might lead to psychotic-like symptoms in the general population needs further justification.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s concern regarding the role of cognitive ability in relation to schizophrenia symptoms. We are aware that cognitive ability often serves as a mediator of psychotic-like experiences. However, to our best knowledge, a growing body of research has proposed that cognitive ability can mediate positive symptoms in schizophrenia including psychotic-like experiences. The studies by Howes & Murray (2014) and Garety et al. (2001) suggested that deficits in cognitive ability can potentially contribute to the manifestation of positive symptoms such as psychotic-like experiences. We have elaborated on this aspect in the Introduction section [line 104-115].

      Howes, O. D., & Murray, R. M. (2014). Schizophrenia: an integrated sociodevelopmental-cognitive model. The Lancet, 383(9929), 1677-1687. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(13)62036-X

      Garety, P. A., Kuipers, E., Fowler, D., Freeman, D., & Bebbington, P. E. (2001). A cognitive model of the positive symptoms of psychosis. Psychological Medicine, 31(2), 189-195. doi:10.1017/S0033291701003312

      Terms are used inconsistently throughout (e.g., cognitive development, cognitive capacity, cognitive intelligence, intelligence, educational attainment...). It is overall not clear what construct exactly the authors investigated.

      We thank the reviewer’s feedback regarding the consistency of terminology in our manuscript. Per the suggestion, we standardized the use of ‘cognitive capacity’ and now consistently refer to it as ‘cognitive phenotypes’ throughout our manuscript. Furthermore, we explicitly stated in the Introduction section that our two PGSs of focus will be termed ‘cognitive phenotypes PGSs’, aligning with terminology used in prior studies (Joo et al., 2022; Okbay et al., 2022; Selzam et al., 2019) [line 140~142].

      Joo, Y. Y., Cha, J., Freese, J., & Hayes, M. G. (2022). Cognitive Capacity Genome-Wide Polygenic Scores Identify Individuals with Slower Cognitive Decline in Aging. Genes, 13(8), 1320. doi:10.3390/genes13081320

      Okbay, A., Wu, Y., Wang, N., Jayashankar, H., Bennett, M., Nehzati, S. M., . . . Young, A. I. (2022). Polygenic prediction of educational attainment within and between families from genome-wide association analyses in 3 million individuals. Nature Genetics, 54(4), 437-449. doi:10.1038/s41588-022-01016-z

      Selzam, S., Ritchie, S. J., Pingault, J.-B., Reynolds, C. A., O’Reilly, P. F., & Plomin, R. (2019). Comparing Within- and Between-Family Polygenic Score Prediction. The American Journal of Human Genetics, 105(2), 351-363. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ajhg.2019.06.006

      Not the largest or most recent GWASes were used to generate PGSes.

      We appreciate the reviewer’s observation. Indeed, we were unable to utilize the most recent or the largest GWAS for cognitive performance, educational attainment, and schizophrenia due to the timeline of our study. Regrettably, the commencement of our study preceded the publication of the ‘currently’ the largest or most recent GWAS studies by Okbay et al. (2022) and Trubetskoy et al. (2022). Our research was conducted with the best available data at that time, which was the GWAS of European-descent individuals for educational attainment and cognitive performance (Lee et al, 2018). To eliminate any potential confusion, we adjusted the text to specify that our study used 'a GWAS of European-descent individuals for educational attainment and cognitive performance' rather than the largest GWAS [line 206~208].

      It is not fully clear how neighbourhood SES was coded (higher or lower values = risk?). The rationale, strengths, and assumptions of the applied methods are not fully clear. It is also not clear how/if variables were combined into latent factors or summed (weighted by what). It is not always clear when genetic and when self-reported ethnicity was used. Some statements might be overly optimistic (e.g., providing unbiased estimates, free even of unmeasured confounding; use of representative data).

      Thank you for pointing this out. Consistent with the illustration of neighborhood SES in the Methods, higher values of neighborhood SES indicate risk [line 217~228]. In the original Figure 2, higher value of neighborhood SES links to lower intelligence (direct effects: β=-0.1121) and higher PLEs (indirect effects: β=-0.0126~ -0.0162). We think such confusion might have been caused by the difference between family SES (higher values = lower risk) neighborhood SES (higher values = higher risk). Thus, we changed the terms to ‘High Family SES’ and ‘Low Neighborhood SES’ in the corrected figure (Figure 3) for clarification.

      Considering that shorter duration of residence may be associated with instability of residency, it may indicate neighborhood adversity (i.e., higher risk). This definition of the ‘years of residence’ variable is in line with the previous study by Karcher et al. (2021).

      During estimation, the IGSCA determines weights of each observed variable in such a way as to maximize the variances of all endogenous indicators and components. We added this explanation in the description about the IGSCA method [line 266~268].

      We deleted overly optimistic statements like ‘unbiased estimates’ and used expressions such as ‘adjustment for observed/unobserved confounding’ instead, throughout our manuscript.

      Karcher, N. R., Schiffman, J., & Barch, D. M. (2021). Environmental Risk Factors and Psychotic-like Experiences in Children Aged 9–10. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 60(4), 490-500. doi:10.1016/j.jaac.2020.07.003

      It appears that citations and references are not always used correctly.

      We thoroughly checked all citations and specified the references for each statement: We deleted Plomin & von Stumm (2018) and Harden & Koellinger (2020) and cited relevant primary studies (e.g., Lee et al., 2018; Okbay et al., 2022; Abdellaoui et al., 2022) instead. We also specified the references supporting the statement that educational attainment PGS links to brain morphometry (Judd et al., 2020; Karcher et al., 2021). As Okbay et al. (2022) use PGS of cognitive intelligence (which mentions the analyses results in their supplementary materials) as well as educational attainment, we decided to continue citing this reference [line 131~141].

      Strengths of the results:

      The authors included a comprehensive array of analyses.

      We thank the reviewer for the positive comment.

      Weaknesses of the results:

      Many results, which are presented in the supplemental materials, are not referenced in the main text and are so comprehensive that it can be difficult to match tables to results. Some of the methodological questions make it challenging to assess the strength of the evidence provided in the results.

      As you rightly identified, we inadvertently failed to reference Table S2 in the main text. We have since corrected this omission in the Results section for the IGSCA (SEM) analysis [line 376]. The remainder of the supplementary tables (Table S1, S3~S7) have been appropriately cited in the main manuscript. We recognize that the quantity of tables provided in the supplementary materials is substantial. However, given the comprehensiveness and complexity of our analyses, which encompass a wide array of study variables, these tables offer intricate results from each analysis. We deem these results, which include valuable findings from sensitivity analyses and confound testing, too significant to exclude from the supplementary materials. That said, we are open to, and would greatly welcome, any further suggestions on how to present our supplementary results in a more clear and digestible format. Your guidance in this matter is highly valued.

      Appraisal:

      The authors suggest that their findings provide evidence for policy reforms (e.g., targeting residential environment, family SES, parenting, and schooling). While this is probably correct, a range of methodological unclarities and ambiguities make it difficult to assess whether the current study provides evidence for that claim.

      We believe that with the improvement we made in this revised manuscript, this concern may have been successfully mitigated.

      Impact:

      The immediate impact is limited given the short follow-up period (2y), possibly concerns for selection bias and attrition in the data, and some methodological concerns.

      We appreciate the feedback provided in the reviewer's impact statement. We added as study limitations [line 524~544] that the impact of our findings may be limited due to the relatively short follow-up period, the possibility of sample selection bias, and the problems of interpreting results from an observational study as causality (despite the novel causal inference methods, designed for non-randomized, observational data, that we used).

      As responded above (and also in more detail in the Reviewer #2’s Recommendations For The Authors section below), we made necessary corrections and clarifications for the points suggested by the reviewer. As we are willing to make additional revisions, please feel free to give comments if you feel that our corrections are insufficient or inappropriate.

      Nevertheless, we would like to discuss some points. We sincerely hope this following response does not come across as argumentative to the reviewer and the editor. We fully understand the reviewer's perspective on this matter, and we agree that the issues raised about the ABCD study are absolutely valid. However, when evaluating the overall impact of a study, other factors, such as how the field has been assessing the impact of similar studies, should also be considered.

      Firstly, the potential selection bias and attrition in the ABCD data may not necessarily limit the conclusions of this study. While recognizing the potential issues with the ABCD data is important, we feel that judging the impact of our findings as "limited" based on these issues may not be entirely fair. This is because no study, particularly those of a nationwide scale such as the UK Biobank, IMAGEN, HEAL, HBCD, etc., is completely free of limitations. Typically, the potential limitations of the data don't undermine the impact of individual studies' findings. Numerous studies using ABCD data have been published in top-tier journals—despite the limitations of the ABCD study—underscoring the scientific merit of the findings. For example, the study by Tomasi, D., & Volkow, N. D. (2021), entitled "Associations of family income with cognition and brain structure in USA children: prevention implications," published in Molecular Psychiatry, might be highly relevant to the limitations of the ABCD study raised by the reviewer. The scientific community, including editors, reviewers, and readers, may have appreciated the impact of this study despite the acknowledged limitations of the ABCD data.

      Secondly, the two-year time window of our longitudinal analysis might not impact the aim of this study—an iterative assessment of the associations between genetic and environmental variables with cognitive intelligence and mental health, with a focus on PLE, in preadolescents. Had we aimed to test the developmental trajectory from childhood to adolescence, perhaps a longer timeframe would have made more sense. So, we do not agree with the reviewer’s assessment that the short time window limits the impact of our study.

      Suggested revisions based on the combined reviewer feedback:

      1) The terminology used should be carefully reviewed and revised

      • Please use the correct terminology for the key concepts assessed in this study. For example, authors sometimes conflate PLEs and psychosis, two related but separate constructs. Furthermore, the terms 'good parenting' and 'good schooling' are vague and subjective.

      • The authors use multiple terms to refer to cognitive ability (cognitive capacity, intelligence, cognitive intelligence, etc). The term 'cognitive development' in the title and manuscript does not seem to be justified given the focus on different measures of cognitive ability at a single time point (i.e. baseline).

      • Please avoid causal language and using statements that cannot be entirely substantiated (e.g. unbiased estimates, free from unmeasured confounding)

      Thank you for suggesting this point. We revised all key terminologies used throughout our manuscript.

      Per your suggestion, we specified that PLEs indicate the risk of psychosis and often precede schizophrenia. We checked all misused cases of the term ‘psychosis’ and corrected them as ‘PLEs’. We also changed the terms 'good parenting' and 'good schooling' to ‘positive parenting behavior’ and ‘positive school environment’.

      We changed the term ‘cognitive development’ to ‘cognitive ability’ throughout our manuscript. We also changed the title to ‘Gene-Environment Pathways to Cognitive Intelligence and Psychotic-Like Experiences in Children’ because we used ‘cognitive intelligence’ for NIH toolbox variable in the text.

      We corrected and tone-downed all causal languages used in our manuscript. As mentioned by the reviewers, we deleted statements like ‘unbiased estimates’ and used expressions such as ‘adjustment for observed/unobserved confounding’ instead.

      2) A stronger rationale for the focus on PLEs, and the potential mediating role of cognitive ability in genetic and environmental effects on PLES, should be provided

      We appreciate the raised concerns that cognitive ability may serve as a mediator of psychotic-like experiences. To our best knowledge, it has been proposed that cognitive ability can be a mediator of positive symptoms in schizophrenia (including psychotic-like experiences), as well as negative symptoms. This mediating role of cognitive ability was proposed in several prior studies on cognitive model of schizophrenia/psychosis. Per your suggestion, we included an additional justification in Intro [line 104~115] where we highlighted that cognitive ability has been proposed as a potential mediator of genetic and environmental influence on positive symptoms of schizophrenia such as psychotic-like experiences. We refer to studies conducted by Howes & Murray (2014) and Garety et al. (2001).

      Howes, O. D., & Murray, R. M. (2014). Schizophrenia: an integrated sociodevelopmental-cognitive model. The Lancet, 383(9929), 1677-1687. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/S0140-6736(13)62036-X

      Garety, P. A., Kuipers, E., Fowler, D., Freeman, D., & Bebbington, P. E. (2001). A cognitive model of the positive symptoms of psychosis. Psychological Medicine, 31(2), 189-195. doi:10.1017/S0033291701003312

      3) As described in more detail by the reviewers, more information should be provided about the measures used in the study and how they relate to one another (e.g. correlations between PQ-BC and CBCL; PGS-CA and PGS-EA).

      Thank you for your suggestion. Although this information was already provided in our initial submission, it appears that the Reviewer #1’s might have referred to the prior version of our manuscript submitted elsewhere before eLife.

      To clarify, our findings reveal significant Pearson’s correlation coefficients between PLEs across all time-points (baseline year: r=0.095~0.0989, p<0.0001; 1-year follow-up: r=0.1322~0.1327, p<0.0001; 2-year follow-up: r= 0.1569~0.1632, p<0.0001) and we added this information in the Method section [line 198~200]. We also added the Pearson’s correlation between the two PGSs (r=0.4331, p<0.0001) in the Methods for PGS [line 214].

      4) More details are needed regarding the analytical strategies used (e.g. how imputation was performed, why PGS were not based on the largest and most recent GWASes, whether latent or observed variables were examined, what exactly the supplementary materials show and how they relate to information provided in the main text).

      We appreciate your feedback. We acknowledge the concerns about the GWAS sources utilized for the study. Unfortunately, our study commenced prior to the publication of the ‘currently’ most recent or largest GWAS by Okbay et al. (2022) and Trubetskoy et al. (2022). Our research was conducted with the best available data at that time, which was the largest GWAS of European-descent individuals for educational attainment and cognitive performance (Lee et al, 2018). We have now clarified this point in the manuscript. [line 206~208]

      Also, we specified the use of composite indicators for the PGS, family SES, neighborhood SES, positive family and school environment, and PLEs, while latent factors were used for cognitive intelligence [line 269~285].

      We highly appreciate the reviewer’s comments regarding the supplementary materials. We regret overlooking the citation of Table S2 in the main manuscript, and this has now been rectified in the Results section for the IGSCA (SEM) analysis [line 376]. The remaining supplementary tables (Table S1, S3~S7) have been correctly referenced within the manuscript. We acknowledge that the supplementary materials are extensive due to the comprehensive array of study variables and intricate results from each analysis. However, given that our analyses encompass a wide array of study variables, these tables offer intricate results from each analysis. We deem these results, which include valuable findings from sensitivity analyses and confound testing, too crucial to exclude from the supplementary materials. That said, we are open to any further suggestions to make our supplementary results more accessible and digestible. In order to improve the accessibility and clarity of our presentation, we are fully committed to making any necessary changes and look forward to any further recommendations.

      5) The limitation section should be expanded and statements regarding the implications of the study findings should be qualified accordingly (e.g. short follow-up period, potential for attrition and selection bias, reverse causation, etc)

      We specified additional potential constraints of our study, including limited representativeness, limited periods of follow-up data (baseline year, 1-year, and 2-year follow-up), possible sample selection bias, and the use of non-randomized, observational data [line 524~544].

      6) Please ensure that the references provided support the statements in the text to which they are linked to.

      Thank you for pointing this out. We thoroughly went over all citations and corrected the inaccurately or vaguely cited references for each statement.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) Please use terms consistently and correctly. E.g., 'cognitive capacity' is not the same as 'educational attainment'.

      We thank the reviewer’s feedback regarding the consistency of terminology in our manuscript. Per the suggestion, we standardized the use of ‘cognitive capacity’ and now consistently refer to it as ‘cognitive phenotypes’ throughout our manuscript. Furthermore, we explicitly stated in the Introduction section that our two PGSs of focus will be termed ‘cognitive phenotypes PGSs’, aligning with terminology used in prior studies (Joo et al., 2022; Okbay et al., 2022; Selzam et al., 2019) [line 140~142].

      Joo, Y. Y., Cha, J., Freese, J., & Hayes, M. G. (2022). Cognitive Capacity Genome-Wide Polygenic Scores Identify Individuals with Slower Cognitive Decline in Aging. Genes, 13(8), 1320. doi:10.3390/genes13081320

      Okbay, A., Wu, Y., Wang, N., Jayashankar, H., Bennett, M., Nehzati, S. M., . . . Young, A. I. (2022). Polygenic prediction of educational attainment within and between families from genome-wide association analyses in 3 million individuals. Nature Genetics, 54(4), 437-449. doi:10.1038/s41588-022-01016-z

      Selzam, S., Ritchie, S. J., Pingault, J.-B., Reynolds, C. A., O’Reilly, P. F., & Plomin, R. (2019). Comparing Within- and Between-Family Polygenic Score Prediction. The American Journal of Human Genetics, 105(2), 351-363. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.ajhg.2019.06.006

      2) The authors study 'cognitive performance using seven instruments', but it is not clear how fluid and crystalline intelligence was defined/operationalized.

      Thank you for pointing this out. We specified the NIH Toolbox tests used for composite scores of fluid and crystallized intelligence, respectively. “We utilized baseline observations of uncorrected composite scores of fluid intelligence (Dimensional Change Card Sort Task, Flanker Test, Picture Sequence Memory Test, List Sorting Working Memory Test), crystallized intelligence (Picture Vocabulary Task and Oral Reading Recognition Test), and total intelligence (all seven instruments) provided in the ABCD Study dataset” [line 180~187].

      3) I don't think Lee 2018 is the largest GWAS for educational attainment. That would be Okbay 2022. It needs to be described how cognitive performance was defined in Lee 2018. Why did the authors not use the Trubetskoy 2022 schizophrenia GWAS?

      Thank you for mentioning this point. The reason why we were not able to use the largest GWAS for CP, EA and schizophrenia is because (unfortunately) our study started earlier than the point when the GWAS studies by Okbay et al. (2022) and Trubetskoy et al. (2022) were published. We corrected that our study used ‘a GWAS of European-descent individuals for educational attainment and cognitive performance’ instead of the largest GWAS [line 206~208].

      4) It is unclear how neighbourhood SES was coded. The authors seem to suggest that higher values indicate risk, but Figure 2 suggests that higher values links to higher intelligence and lower PLE.

      Thank you very much for pointing this out. Consistent with the illustration of neighborhood SES in the Methods section, higher values of neighborhood SES indicate risk. In the original Figure 2, higher values of neighborhood SES links to lower intelligence (direct effects: β=-0.1121) and higher PLEs (indirect effects: β=-0.0126~-0.0162). We think such confusion might have been caused by the difference between family SES (higher values = lower risk) neighborhood SES (higher values = higher risk). Thus, we changed the terms to ‘High Family SES’ and ‘Low Neighborhood SES’ in the corrected figure (Figure 3) for clarification.

      5) Also, the 'year of residence' variable is unclearly defined. Does this mean that a shorter duration of residency (even in a good neighbourhood) indicate risk?

      Thank you for mentioning this point. Considering that shorter duration of residence may be associated with instability of residency, it may indicate neighborhood adversity (i.e., higher risk). This definition of the ‘years of residence’ variable is in line with the previous study by Karcher et al. (2021).

      Karcher, N. R., Schiffman, J., & Barch, D. M. (2021). Environmental Risk Factors and Psychotic-like Experiences in Children Aged 9–10. Journal of the American Academy of Child & Adolescent Psychiatry, 60(4), 490-500. doi:10.1016/j.jaac.2020.07.003

      6) Please provide information on how correlated the two PGSes were.

      Thank you for your suggestion. We added the Pearson’s correlation between the two PGSs (r=0.4331, p<0.0001) in the Methods section for PGS [line 214].

      7) Information on the outcome variable in the 'linear mixed models' section is missing. I assumed it was PLE.

      Thank you for notifying us of this point. We added the information on the outcome variables in the section for linear mixed models [line 242~244].

      8) In the 'Path Modeling' section, please explain what 'factors and components' concretely refer to. How is this different from a standard SEM with latent factors?

      Thank you for your comment on the need to elaborate the IGSCA method. We added that different from standard SEM methods which only uses latent factors, the IGSCA method can use components as well as latent factors as constructs in model estimation. This allows the IGSCA method to control bias more effectively in estimation compared to the standard SEM [line 261~268].

      9) The sentence starting line 229 is unclear. Does this mean variables were not used to generate latent factors. And if not, what weights were used to create a 'weighted sum'?

      Thank you for mentioning this point. The sentence means that we treated PGSs, family SES, neighborhood SES, positive family and school environment, and PLEs as composite indicators (derived from a weighted sum of relevant observed variables), while general intelligence was represented as a latent factor.

      It has been suggested from prior studies that these variables (PGSs, family SES, neighborhood SES, positive family and school environment, and PLEs) are less likely to share a common factor and were assessed as a composite index during analyses. For instance, Judd et al. (2020) and Martin et al. (2015) analyze genetic influence of educational attainment and ADHD as composite indicators. Also, as mentioned in Judd et al. (2020), socioenvironmental influences are often analyzed as composite indicators. Studies on psychosis continuum (e.g., van Os et al., 2009) suggest that psychotic disorders are likely to have multiple background factors instead of having a common factor, and notes that numerous prior research uses composite indices to measure psychotic symptoms. Based on this literature, we used components for these variables.

      The IGSCA determines weights of each observed variable to maximize the variances of the endogenous indicators and components [added in line 265~268].

      On the other hand, we treated general intelligence as a latent factor/variable underlying fluid and crystallized intelligence. This is based on the extensive literature of classical g theory of intelligence [added in line 269~284].

      Judd, N., Sauce, B., Wiedenhoeft, J., Tromp, J., Chaarani, B., Schliep, A., ... & Klingberg, T. (2020). Cognitive and brain development is independently influenced by socioeconomic status and polygenic scores for educational attainment. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, 117(22), 12411-12418.

      Martin, J., Hamshere, M. L., Stergiakouli, E., O'Donovan, M. C., & Thapar, A. (2015). Neurocognitive abilities in the general population and composite genetic risk scores for attention‐deficit hyperactivity disorder. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 56(6), 648-656.

      van Os, J., Linscott, R., Myin-Germeys, I., Delespaul, P., & Krabbendam, L. (2009). A systematic review and meta-analysis of the psychosis continuum: Evidence for a psychosis proneness–persistence–impairment model of psychotic disorder. Psychological Medicine, 39(2), 179-195. doi:10.1017/S0033291708003814

      10) It is overall not clear when genetically and when self-reported information of ethnicity was used. This needs to be clearer throughout.

      Thank you for mentioning this point. We only used genetically defined ethnicity, and we have not mentioned that we used self-reported ethnicity. Per your suggestion, we clarified that we used ‘genetic ethnicity’ throughout the paper.

      11) The sentence starting line 253 is also unclear. How is schizophrenia PGS a 'more direct genetic predictor of PLE' and compared to what other measure?

      Thank you for pointing this out. Please note that our adjustment (or sensitivity analyses) was based on the reported associations between PLEs and the risk for schizophrenia: schizophrenia PGS is associated with a cognitive deficit in psychosis patients (Shafee et al., 2018) and individuals at-risk of psychosis (He et al., 2021), and psychotic-like experiences (more so than PGS for psychotic-like experiences) (Karcher et al., 2018). We added these references for clarification [line 307~309]. We believe that because of the adjustment our results from the mixed linear model show the sensitivity and specificity of the association between cognitive phenotype PGS and PLEs.

      He, Q., Jantac Mam-Lam-Fook, C., Chaignaud, J., Danset-Alexandre, C., Iftimovici, A., Gradels Hauguel, J., . . . Chaumette, B. (2021). Influence of polygenic risk scores for schizophrenia and resilience on the cognition of individuals at-risk for psychosis. Translational Psychiatry, 11(1). doi:10.1038/s41398-021-01624-z

      Karcher, N. R., Paul, S. E., Johnson, E. C., Hatoum, A. S., Baranger, D. A. A., Agrawal, A., . . . Bogdan, R. (2021). Psychotic-like Experiences and Polygenic Liability in the Adolescent Brain Cognitive Development Study. Biological Psychiatry: Cognitive Neuroscience and Neuroimaging. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.bpsc.2021.06.012

      Shafee, R., Nanda, P., Padmanabhan, J. L., Tandon, N., Alliey-Rodriguez, N., Kalapurakkel, S., . . . Robinson, E. B. (2018). Polygenic risk for schizophrenia and measured domains of cognition in individuals with psychosis and controls. Translational Psychiatry, 8(1). doi:10.1038/s41398-018-0124-8

      12) Please include a statement on the assumptions made when using the method used in this study and developed by Miao 2022, explain what evidence you have to support these assumptions and how this method, which I believe was developed for RCTs, can be applied to observational data.

      We specified the assumptions for the causal inference method proposed by Miao et al. (2022) and why it is applicable to our study. Also, we noted that this novel method was developed to identify the causal effects of multiple treatment variables within non-randomized, observational data [line 309~319].

      13) Some of the statements are potentially misleading. E.g., I would be very cautious to claim that the methods applied allowed the authors to estimate 'unbiased associations again potential (even unobserved) confounding variables'. There are many concerns such as selection bias, attrition, reverse causation, genetic confounding, etc that cannot be addressed satisfactorily using these data and methods.

      Thank you for pointing this out. We deleted statements like ‘unbiased estimates’ and used expressions such as ‘adjustment for observed/unobserved confounding’ instead.

      Nevertheless, please note that due to some limitations in the data (e.g., confounders), an analytic approach should be robust enough to handle potential violations of assumptions. This was the point we wanted to emphasize--In contrast to the majority of studies using the ABCD study, which employ simplistic GLM or conventional SEM with only latent variable modeling, our study provides less biased, thus more accurate, estimates through the use of sophisticated modeling for confounding effects (instead of simplistic GLM) and IGSCA (instead of conventional simplistic SEM). We hope our study may help improve our analytical approach in this field.

      14) I would be equally cautious to claim that the ABCD study is representative. Please add information on the whole ABCD cohort to Table 1 and describe any relevance with respect to attrition effects or representativeness.

      Thank you for highlighting this issue. We previously characterized the ABCD Study as representative of the US population, given its aim to ensure representativeness by recruiting from a broad range of school systems located near each of its 21 research sites, chosen for their geographic, demographic, and socioeconomic diversity. Using epidemiological strategies, a stratified probability sample of schools was selected for each site. This procedure took into account sex, race/ethnicity, socioeconomic status, and urbanicity to reduce potential sampling biases at the school level. Based on these strategies, previous research (e.g., Thompson et al., 2019; Zucker et al., 2018) has referred to the ABCD Study as ‘representative.’ However, we overlooked the fact that “not all 9-year-old and 10-year-old children in the United States had an equal chance of being invited to participate in the study,” and therefore, it should not be deemed fully representative of the US population (Compton et al., 2019). Heeding your suggestion, we have removed all descriptions of the ABCD Study being representative.

      Compton, W. M., Dowling, G. J., & Garavan, H. (2019). Ensuring the Best Use of Data: The Adolescent Brain Cognitive Development Study. JAMA Pediatrics, 173(9), 809-810. doi:10.1001/jamapediatrics.2019.2081

      Thompson, W. K., Barch, D. M., Bjork, J. M., Gonzalez, R., Nagel, B. J., Nixon, S. J., & Luciana, M. (2019). The structure of cognition in 9 and 10 year-old children and associations with problem behaviors: Findings from the ABCD study’s baseline neurocognitive battery. Developmental Cognitive Neuroscience, 36, 100606. doi:10.1016/j.dcn.2018.12.004

      Zucker, R. A., Gonzalez, R., Feldstein Ewing, S. W., Paulus, M. P., Arroyo, J., Fuligni, A., . . . Wills, T. (2018). Assessment of culture and environment in the Adolescent Brain and Cognitive Development Study: Rationale, description of measures, and early data. Developmental Cognitive Neuroscience, 32, 107-120. doi:https://doi.org/10.1016/j.dcn.2018.03.004

      15) The imputation methods need to be explained in more detail / more clearly. What concrete variables were included? Why was 50% of the sample excluded despite imputation? How similar is the study sample to the overall ABCD cohort - and to the US population in general (i.e., is this a representative dataset)?

      Thank you for mentioning this point. We clarified the method and detailed processes of the imputation (e.g., R package VIM, number of missing observations for each study variables such as genotypes, follow-up observations, and positive environment) [Methods; line 167~176].

      The final samples had significantly higher cognitive intelligence, parental education, family income, and family history of psychiatric disorders, lower Area Deprivation Index, percentage of individuals below -125% of the poverty level, and family’s financial adversity (p<0.05). As you have noted above, these results also show the limited representativeness of the data used in our study. We fully acknowledge that our study sample, as well as the overall ABCD cohort, is not representative of the US population in general.

      16) There are a range of unclear statements (e.g., 'Supportive parenting and a positive school environment had the largest total impact on PLEs than genetic or environmental factors' - isn't parenting an environmental factor?).

      Thank you for mentioning this point. We clarified seemingly vague expressions and unclear statements. We corrected the sentence you noted as ‘Supportive parenting and a positive school environment had the largest total impact on PLEs than any other genetic or environmental factors’ [line 57~58].

      17) The authors' conclusion (that these findings have policy implications for improving school and family environmental) are not fully supported by the evidence. E.g., genetic effects were equally large.

      Thank you for pointing this out. Our description should be clearer. Our models consistently show that the combined environmental effects of positive family/school environment, and family/neighborhood SES exceeds the genetic effects. We suggest that these findings may have policy implications for “improving the school and family environment and promoting local economic development” [line 62~64].

      To clarify, we newly added “Despite the undeniable genetic influence on PLEs, when we combine the total effect sizes of neighborhood and family SES, as well as positive school environment and parenting behavior (∑▒〖|β|〗=0.2718~0.3242), they considerably surpass the total effect sizes of cognitive phenotypes PGSs (|β|=0.0359~0.0502)” [line 510~513]. Based on these results, we suggest that our findings hold potential policy implications for “preventative strategies that target residential environment, family SES, parenting, and schooling—a comprehensive approach that considers the entire ecosystem of children's lives—to enhance children's cognitive ability and mental health” in the Discussion [line 507~510].

      Admittedly, our results do not directly demonstrate a causal effect wherein an intervention in the school or family environmental variables would necessarily lead to a significantly meaningful positive impact on a child's cognitive intelligence and mental health. We do not make such a claim in this paper. However, we anticipate that further integrative analyses akin to ours might help identify potential causal or prescriptive effects. We hope this perspective will be recognized as one of the contributions of our study. We leave the final decision to the discerning judgment of the editors and reviewers.

      18) Many citations do not support the statements made and are sometimes used rather vaguely. For example, I believe Judd 2020 and Okbay 2022 did not use a PGS of cognitive capacity, but of educational attainment. Plomin 2018 and Harden 2020 are reviews, but the primary studies should be cited instead. Which reference exactly is supporting the statement that cognitive capacity PGS links to brain morphometry?

      Thank you very much for your precise observations. We thoroughly checked all citations and updated the references for each statement.

      We deleted Plomin & von Stumm (2018) and Harden & Koellinger (2020) and cited relevant original research articles (e.g., Lee et al., 2018; Okbay et al., 2022; Abdellaoui et al., 2022) instead. We also specified the references supporting the statement that educational attainment PGS links to brain morphometry (Judd et al., 2020; Karcher et al., 2021). As Okbay et al. (2022) used the PGS of cognitive intelligence (which presented the analyses results in their supplementary materials) as well as educational attainment, we decided to continue citing this reference [line 131~141].

      19) Citations are formatted inconsistently.

      We apologize for the inconsistency of the citation formatting. We formatted all citations in APA 7th style, using EndNote v20. We checked that all citations maintain consistency according to the reference style.

      20) Re line 281, I believe effect sizes are 'up to twice as large', but not consistently twice as large as suggested in the text.

      Thank you for mentioning this point. We corrected the sentence as ‘The effect sizes of EA PGS on children's PLEs were larger than those of CP PGS’ [line 342~343].

      21) Please add to the results a short statement on what covariates these analyses were controlled for.

      Thank you for giving us this comment. We added that we used sex, age, marital status, BMI, family history of psychiatric disorders, and ABCD research sites as covariates in the Results section [line 329~331].

      22) Cho 2020 does not provide recommendations on FIT values (line 315). Please provide another reference and explain how these FIT values should be interpreted.

      Thank you for mentioning this point. We added the correct reference for FIT values (Hwang, Cho, & Choo, 2021). We also added that the FIT values range from 0 to 1, and a larger FIT value indicates more variance of all variables is explained by the specified model (e.g., FIT=0.50 denotes that the model explains 50% of the total variance of all variables) [line 291~293].

      23) Regarding Figure 2, please add factor loadings to this figure and explain what the difference between the hexagon and circular shapes are. Please also add the autocorrelations between the 3 PLE measures. I assume these were also modelled statistically, given the strong correlations between time points?

      Figure 2B needs reworking.

      It is unclear what the x-axis of Figure 2C represents. Proportion of R2 or effect size? SM table 2 provides key information, which should be added to Figure 2.

      Thank you for pointing this out. We added factor loadings to the corrected figure (Figure 3A and 3B). We also added that the X-axis of Figure 3C represents standardized effect sizes.

      24) I suggest adding units directly to Table 1, not in the legend. Was genetic or self-reported ethnicity used in this table? List age in years, not months?

      Thank you for your suggestion. We added the units of age and family history of psychiatric disorders directly inside Table 1. We used genetic ethnicity in Table 1, as we only used genetic ethnicity (but not self-reported ethnicity) throughout our study. This is noted on the last row of Table 1. We listed age in chronological months, which is how each child’s age at each point of data collection is coded in the ABCD Study.

      25) Please include exact p-values in Table 2.

      Thank you for your suggestion. We highly appreciate the reviewer’s comment on the importance of showing exact p-values in the analysis results. Unfortunately, we cannot estimate the standard errors based on normal-theory approximations to obtain the exact p-values of our IGSCA model results. This is described in detail in the original paper of the IGSCA method (Hwang et al., 2021): “Like GSCA and GSCAM, IGSCA is also a nonparametric or distribution-free approach in the sense that it estimates parameters without recourse to distributional assumptions such as multivariate normality of indicators. As a trade-off of no reliance on distributional assumptions, it cannot estimate the standard errors of parameter estimates based on asymptotic (normal-theory) approximations. Instead, it utilizes the bootstrap method (Efron, 1979, 1982) to obtain the standard errors or confidence intervals of parameter estimates nonparametrically.”

      Efron, B. (1979). Bootstrap methods: Another look at the jackknife. Annals of Statistics, 7, 1–26. http://dx.doi.org/10.1214/aos/1176344552

      Efron, B. (1982). The jackknife, the bootstrap and other resampling plans. Philadelphia, PA: SIAM. http://dx.doi.org/10.1137/1.9781611970319

      Hwang, H., Cho, G., Jung, K., Falk, C. F., Flake, J. K., Jin, M. J., & Lee, S. H. (2021). An approach to structural equation modeling with both factors and components: Integrated generalized structured component analysis. Psychological Methods, 26(3), 273-294. doi:10.1037/met0000336

      26) There are way too many indigestible tables presented in the supplementary materials, which are also not referenced in the main manuscript.

      We appreciate your insightful observation. As you rightly identified, we inadvertently failed to reference Table S2 in the main text. We have since corrected this omission in the Results section for the IGSCA (SEM) analysis [line 376]. The remainder of the supplementary tables (Table S1, S3~S7) have been appropriately cited in the main manuscript. We recognize that the quantity of tables provided in the supplementary materials is substantial. However, given the comprehensiveness and complexity of our analyses, these tables offer intricate results from each analysis. We deem these results, which include valuable findings from sensitivity analyses and confound testing, too significant to exclude from the supplementary materials. That said, we are open to, and would greatly welcome, any further suggestions to ensure clarity and ease of comprehension. Your guidance in this matter is highly valued.

      27) Figure S1 is unclear, possibly due to the journal formatting. Is this one figure presented on two pages? Clarify which PGS is listed in Figure S1 and in any case, please add both PGSs.

      Thank you for mentioning this point. Figure S1 presents two correlation matrices: the first one is the correlation matrix of component / factor variables in the IGSCA model and the second one is the that of observed variables used to construct the relevant component / factor variables in the IGSCA model. We noted each matrix as Figure S1-A and Figure S1-B. We also corrected the figure legend as “A. Correlation between all component / factor variables of the IGSCA model. B. Correlation between all observed variables used to construct the relevant component / factor variables in the IGSCA model.” Since Figure S1-A presents correlations between the components and latent factors, it lists a single PGS variable constructed from the CP PGS and EA PGS. On the other hand, Figure S1-B presents correlations between the observed variables. Thus, both CP PGS and EA PGS are listed in this correlation matrix.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the three reviewers for their positive comments and helpful suggestions. We have addressed the issues raised which have helped to improve the manuscript. Below, we address the specific points with detailed responses.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor comments

      1) Figure 2 - figure supplement 1. The figure states minimal medium while the legend states rich medium.

      We have corrected the legend as the experiment was done in minimal medium.

      2) Figure 3B - the statements in the text do not seem to match what is in the figure. "Cluster 1 (293 genes, 12 priority unstudied) is enriched for genes showing high expression variability across different conditions (71) and for genes induced during meiotic differentiation (72) and in response to TORC1 inhibitors (29). Cluster 2 (570 genes, 20 priority unstudied) is enriched for phenotypes related to cell mating and sporulation, e.g. 'incomplete cell-wall disassembly at cell fusion site' or 'abnormal shmoo morphology'". These terms (high expression variability, meiotic differentiation, TORC1 inhibitors, cell mating and sporulation/abnormal shmoo morphology" are not seen in the figure.

      As stated in the Results, we have carried out analyses with both Metascape and AnGeLi for functional enrichments in different GO and KEGG pathway terms (Figure 3B; Metascape) and/or among genes from published expression or phenotyping studies (AnGeLi). The enrichments for expression variability, meiotic differentiation, TORC1 inhibitors, and cell mating/sporulation/abnormal shmoo morphology are not based on GO terms but on lists from published expression and phenotyping experiments. We have slightly edited the sentence in the Results to make this clearer.

      3) The authors could consider citing a systematic screen for sporulation in the introduction (PMID: 292590

      We have cited 17 papers for growth screens under different conditions using similar approaches as used by us. Given that we already cite 100 papers, we did not choose to cite numerous other papers reporting screens for more complex phenotypes (cell morphology, mating, meiosis, recombination, etc), which are not directly relevant to our study here.

      Reference PMID: 292590 refers to a 1979 paper in the German Dentist Journal.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      General comments

      1) The authors use their NET-FF approach to predict GO Biological Process and Molecular Function terms (Figure 4). Why was the Cellular Component ontology not included? In general, gene and protein functional characterization is best described by the Biological Process and Cellular Component ontologies, whereas Molecular Function describes the biochemical activity of a protein. In other words, proteins which share Biological Process and/or Cellular Component annotations often function in the same module, which may not be the case for shared Molecular Function annotations.

      We did not include Cellular Component because in previous benchmarking of our method using CAFA datasets our approach did not perform well at predicting Cellular Component. This aspect is harder to pick up from homology data and protein network data and is generally the toughest challenge in CAFA. In contrast, our predictions of Biological Process and Molecular Function are competitive with other methods. We have now made the reason for omitting Cellular Component clearer in the Methods.

      2) The authors use protein embeddings produced by integrating 6 STRING networks using the deepNF method. One of these networks is the "database" network. According to STRING (https://academic.oup.com/nar/article/47/D1/D607/5198476): "The database channel is based on manually curated interaction records assembled by expert curators, at KEGG, Reactome, BioCyc and Gene Ontology, as well as legacy datasets from PID and BioCarta". If one of the input networks contains information from GO, and then embeddings containing this information are used to predict GO annotations, are the authors not then leaking annotations which could improve downstream GO annotation predictions? It would be valuable to demonstrate to what extent the "database" network is contributing by repeating the GO prediction analyses with this network removed.

      We agree and also pointed out this circularity in the manuscript. We used an independent dataset – phenotype data – to benchmark our method, which showed good performance. Note that this study did not aim to develop a completely new method or improve on deepNF and CATH-FunFams but to integrate and exploit their combined power. For that reason, we wanted to keep as many high-quality curated edges in the STRING network as possible. Combining these independent methods brings synergies from their complementary approaches to facilitate interpretation of gene function.

      Minor comments

      1) Ternary encoding was used as a preprocessing step on the phenotype data before clustering was performed. An explanation of why this encoding was necessary (as opposed to a normalization/standardization approach) would be helpful.

      Ternary encoding was not strictly necessary but provided more nuanced and coherent clusters. Some conditions and mutants were associated with much larger phenotypic responses which disproportionately influenced the clustering. After trying different approaches, we followed the recommendations from the R package microbialPhenotypes (https://github.com/peterwu19881230/microbialPhenotypes), which is now specified in the legend of Fig. 3A. Discretizing the data also helped to compare phenotypes across different types of mutants, and we have applied this approach previously in our phenomics study of non-coding RNA mutants (Rodriguez-Lopez et al. eLife 2022). Moreover, this approach allowed us to generate vectors of phenotypes for calculating phenotypic distances between mutants (including hamming distance or Pearson correlations), which supported the posterior cluster analysis using Cytoscape.

      2) The authors use a validation set to perform early-stopping on the deepNF model. However, it appears that the validation set proteins are then used in downstream analyses anyway: "After training, weights from the epoch with the lowest validation loss were used to generate embeddings for all proteins" (my emphasis). In the case where the model was being used to generalize to new proteins (such as classification), this analysis would not be a valid way to perform hyperparameter tuning (e.g. early-stopping) since the validation set is then used in downstream analyses. However, deepNF is performing an unsupervised, multi- network encoding on all the available datapoints (proteins). In the case where only deepNF loss is being used to tune the hyperparameters, it's not necessary to use a held-out validation set - it is appropriate to use the full set of proteins to do this.

      Our Random Forest consisted of 500 trees with default values for the number of sub- features as √n and partial sampling of 0.7. GO terms were predicted using 5-fold cross- validation. Changing parameters showed that our model was robust to the values of the hyperparameters, so we settled on our initial model.

      3) The NET-FF hyperparameter tuning results should be made available in the supplement.

      We do not think this would be useful for the reason described in the reply above.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major points

      1) Why were the quantitive colony size data converted to -1, 0, and 1?

      It is unclear to me why the authors decided to convert the colony size data to ternary encoding of -1, 0, and 1. The original colony size data seem to be of fairly high precision so that the authors can detect a 5% difference from the wild type. I guess the authors must have tried using the quantitive colony size data for clustering analysis and found the results unsatisfactory. If that is the case, can the authors provide some possible explanations?

      A similar query has been raised by Reviewer 2. Ternary encoding provided more nuanced and coherent clusters. Some conditions and mutants were associated with much larger phenotypic responses which disproportionately influenced the clustering. After trying different approaches, we followed the recommendations from the R package microbialPhenotypes, as now specified in the legend of Fig. 3A. Discretizing the data also helped to compare phenotypes across different types of mutants, and we have applied this approach previously in our phenomics study of non-coding RNA mutants (Rodriguez-Lopez et al. eLife 2022). Moreover, this approach allowed us to generate vectors of phenotypes for calculating phenotypic distances between mutants (including hamming distance or Pearson correlations), which supported the posterior cluster analysis using Cytoscape.

      2) What do 5% difference and 10% difference look like?

      The authors used 5% difference and 10% difference as cutoffs. I am curious whether a 5% difference in colony size is obvious to human eyes. Can the authors show some plate images and label colonies that differ from the wild type by about 5% and 10%? It will help readers understand the thresholds used for determining whether a mutant has a phenotype.

      Showing the original ‘raw’ colonies would not be meaningful because all colony sizes have been grid-corrected as described (Kamrad et al. eLife 2020). The grid correction takes care of three issues: (1) it converts colony size into an easily interpretable value by reporting a ratio relative to wild type; (2) it makes results comparable across different plates/batches; and (3) it corrects for within-plate positional effects which become apparent due to the same wild-type grid strain showing different fitness in different plate positions. But in principle, detecting a 5% difference in colony size by eye would be hard, and multiple measurements are required (>10 repeats) to obtain statistically reliable results. Author response image 1 shows the grid colonies in red frames and numbers at bottom right of colonies indicate the corrected effect sizes. Colony 17-8 (top right) is an example of a colony differing by 5% compared to neighbouring colonies 16-8 and 17-9.

      Author response image 1.

      3) How were the phenotyping conditions chosen?

      I am sure that the authors have put a lot of thoughts into designing the 131 phenotyping conditions. It will benefit the readers if the authors can explain how these conditions were chosen. For example, what literature precedents were considered and which conditions have never been examined before in S. pombe research? For drug treatment conditions, were pilot tests done to choose drug doses based on the growth inhibition effects on the wild type?

      We have used a wide range of different types of conditions that affect diverse processes (see colour legend on top of Fig. 3A). This was based on our previous experience and selection of conditions in large-scale phenotyping of wild strains (Jeffares et al. Nature Genetics 2015) and non-coding RNA mutants (Rodriguez-Lopez et al. eLife 2022). For previously applied conditions (e.g. oxidants), we used literature precedents for the doses, while for other conditions, we used trial and error to adjust the diose such that wild-type cell growth is barely inhibited. For some drugs and stresses, we assayed both low and high doses, in which wild-type cell growth is normal or inhibited, respectively, to uncover both sensitive or resistant mutants.

      Minor points

      1) One of the growth condition is "YES_ethanol_1percent_no_glucose". I am curious how this is possible, as S. pombe cannot use ethanol as a carbon source.

      We assume that the cells contain sufficient internal glucose to fuel growth and division for a few cycles before running out of glucose. Thus, cells showed some residual growth on this medium, but growth is indeed very limited. Nevertheless, we could identify both sensitive and resistant mutants in this condition.

      2) Abstract "over 900 new proteins affected the resistance to oxidative stress". This sentence should be rephrased. Perhaps it is better to say "over 900 proteins were newly implicated in the resistance to oxidative stress".

      Yes, we have edited the sentence as suggested.

      3) Page 4 "S. pombe encodes 641 'unknown' genes (PomBase, status March 2023). " "Among these 643 unknown proteins, many are apparently found only in the fission yeast clade, but 380 are more widely conserved. " Which number is correct, 641 or 643?

      These numbers keep changing slightly. We now consistently use 641, the number from March 2023.

      4) Page 4 "These priority unstudied proteins have not been directly studied in any organism but can be assumed to have pertinent biological roles conserved over 500 million years of evolution. " According to http://timetree.org/, S. pombe and H. sapiens diverged about 1275 million years ago.

      We have now changed ‘over 500 million’ to ‘over 1000 million’, although there are of course different estimates for these times.

      5) "Using these potent wet and dry methods, we obtained 103,520 quantitative phenotype datapoints for 3,492 non-essential genes across 131 diverse conditions."

      I think "quantitative phenotype datapoints" are generated using wet methods, not dry methods. Yes, we have now deleted ‘Using these potent wet and dry methods,’ and start the sentence with ‘We obtained…’

      6) Abstract "We assayed colony-growth phenotypes to measure the fitness of deletion mutants for all 3509 non-essential genes"

      Page 6 "We performed colony-based phenotyping of the deletion mutants for all non- essential S. pombe genes"

      It is not clear to me how the authors can claim that the 3509 non-essential genes correspond to "all non-essential S. pombe genes". The authors should explain how they classify S. pombe genes into essential genes and non-essential genes. The deletion project papers (Kim et al. 2010 and Hayles et al. 2013) provided binary classification for most but not all genes, as there are genes whose deletion mutants were not generated by the deletion project. PomBase does not use a binary classification and there are a number of genes deemed "Gene Deletion Viability: Depends on conditions" by PomBase.

      We used the latest deletion library (Bioneer Version 5) as well as additional deletion mutants published by Kathy Gould and colleagues, which together should capture all non- essential genes. But we agree that non-essentiality is not that clear-cut and context- dependent. So we have deleted ‘all’ in the two sentences highlighted above.

      7) Page 20 "Other clusters contained mostly genes involved in vacuolar/endosomal transport and peroxisome function, along with poorly characterized genes (Figure 6B)."

      This sentence needs rephrasing. Perhaps it is better to say "Cluster 31 and cluster 22 contained respectively mostly genes involved in vacuolar/endosomal transport and peroxisome function, along with poorly characterized genes (Figure 6B)."

      We have edited this sentence to ‘Cluster 31 and Cluster 22 contained mostly genes involved in vacuolar/endosomal transport and peroxisome function, respectively, along with poorly characterized genes (Figure 6B).’

      8) Legend of Figure 2-figure supplement 1A

      "Left: Volcano plot of mutant colony sizes for priority unstudied genes (green) and all other genes (grey) growing in rich medium. " I think "rich medium" should be "minimal medium".

      Yes, we have now corrected this.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This important study expands on current knowledge of allosteric diversity in the human kinome by C-terminal splicing variants using as a paradigm DCLK1. The authors provide solid evolutionary and some mechanistic evidence how C-terminal isoform specific variants generated by alternative splicing can regulate catalytic activity by means of coupling specific phosphorylation sites to dynamical and conformational changes controlling active site and substrate pocket occupancy, as well as protein-protein interactions. The data will be of interest to researchers in the kinase and signal transduction field.

      We thank the editor for coordinating the review of our manuscript and the reviewers for their valuable feedback. We have significantly revised the manuscript in response to the reviewer’s comments. Our point-by-point response to each comment is present below. We have uploaded both a clean draft of our revised manuscript as well as a version with the revisions highlighted in yellow. We hope the revised manuscript is now acceptable for publication in eLife. We have additionally updated the preprint on bioRxiv and have included the link: We thank the editor for coordinating the review of our manuscript and the reviewers for their valuable feedback. We have significantly revised the manuscript in response to the reviewer’s comments. Our point-by-point response to each comment is present below. We have uploaded both a clean draft of our revised manuscript as well as a version with the revisions highlighted in yellow. We hope the revised manuscript is now acceptable for publication in eLife. We have additionally updated the preprint on biorxiv and have included the link here: https://www.biorxiv.org/content/10.1101/2023.03.29.534689v2.

      Reviewer #1

      Summary

      In the study by Venkat et al. the authors expand the current knowledge of allosteric diversity in the human kinome by c-terminal splicing variants using as a paradigm DCLK1. In this work, the authors provide evolutionary and some mechanistic evidence about how c-terminal isoform specific variants generated by alternative splicing can regulate catalytic activity by means of coupling specific phosphorylation sites to dynamical and conformational changes controlling active site and substrate pocket occupancy, as well as interfering with protein-protein interacting interfaces that altogether provides evidence of c-terminal isoform specific regulation of the catalytic activity in protein kinases.

      The paper is overall well written, the rationale and the fundamental questions are clear and well explained, the evolutionary and MD analyses are very detailed and well explained. The methodology applied in terms of the biochemical and biophysical tools falls a bit short in some places and some comments and suggestions are given in this respect. If the authors could monitor somehow protein auto-phosphorylation as a functional readout would be very useful by means of using phospho-specific antibodies to monitor activity. Overall I think this is a study that brings some new aspects and concepts that are important for the protein kinase field, in particular the allosteric regulation of the catalytic core by c-terminal segments, and how evolutionary cues generate more sophisticated mechanisms of allosteric control in protein kinases. However a revision would be recommended.

      Major Comments

      The authors explain in the introduction the role of T688 autophosphorylation site in the function of DCLK1.2. This site when phosphorylated have a detrimental impact on catalytic activity and inhibits phosphorylation of the DCX domain. allowing the interaction with microtubules. In the paper they show how this site is generated by alternative splicing and intron skipping in DCLK1.2. However there is no further functional evidence along the functional experiments presented in this study.

      1) What is the effect of a non-phosphorylable T688 mutant in terms of stability and enzymatic activity? What would be the impact of this mutant in the overall auto-phosphorylation reaction?

      The role of T688 phosphorylation on DCLK1 functions has been explored in previous studies (Agulto et al, 2020: PMID: 34310279), although only relevant to DCLK1.2 splice variants, since this site is lacking in DCLK1.1. These studies showed that mutation of T688 to an alanine increases total kinase autophosphorylation (ie autoactivity) and the subsequent phosphorylation of DCX domains, which in turn decreases microtubule binding. Given this information, our goal was to use an evolutionary perspective to investigate this, alongside less-well characterized aspects of DCLK autoregulation, including co-conserved residues in the catalytic domain and C-terminal tail. However, to address the reviewers question of a non-phosphorylatable T688 mutant, we performed MD simulations of T688A and T688E (a phosphomimic) mutant and include a new supplementary figure (Figure 5-supplement 3) which show the two mutants slightly destabilize the C-tail relative to wt (1 and 2 angstrom increase in RMSF for T688E and T688A respectively), but by themselves cannot dislodge the C-tail from the ATP binding pocket. Thus, other co-conserved interactions as revealed by our analysis, are likely to contribute to the autoregulation of the kinase domain by the C-terminal tail. We have incorporated these observations into the revised results section.

      Furthermore, to address the reviewer’s question in terms of site-specific autophosphorylation as a marker of DCLK1.2 activity, we have now performed a much-more detailed phosphoproteomic analysis of a panel of purified DCLK1.2 proteins after purification from E.coli (Figure 8-figure supplement 2). This showed that we are only able to detect Thr 688 phosphorylated in our ‘activated’ DCLK1.2 mutants, and not in the autoinhibited WT DCLK1.2 version of the protein. This apparent contradiction does not necessary discount Thr 688 as an important regulatory hotspot, but, together with the MD simulations, may imply a decreased contribution of pThr 688 in facilitating/maintaining DCLK1.2 auto-inhibition than previously anticipated, especially in the context of the numerous other stabilizing amino acid contacts that we describe between the C-tail and the ATP-binding pocket. We do, however, propose a mechanism for pThr688 as a potential ATP mimic based on MD analysis. However, we only found MS-based evidence for phosphorylation at this (and other sites in the same peptide) in highly active DCLK1.2 mutants, in which the C-tail remains uncoupled from the ATP-binding site, even in the presence of this regulatory PTM. We acknowledge that better understanding of DCLK biology will require a detailed appraisal of how the DCLK auto-inhibited states are subsequently physiologically regulated (PTMs, protein-protein interaction etc.), but this is beyond the scope of our current evolutionary investigation, and the absence of phosphospecific antibodies makes this challenging currently. We intend to expand upon our current work by assessing the relative contribution of multiple DCLK phosphorylation sites (including, but not limited to, Thr 688) with regard to cellular DCLK auto-regulation in future studies, in part by generating such site-specific phospho-antibodies.

      2) Have the authors made an equivalent T687/688 tanden in DCLK1.1 instead of the two prolines?

      This is a good point. We have not considered introducing a T687/688 tandem mutation into DCLK1.1 (at the equivalent position to that of DCLK1.2), primarily because the amino acid composition of their respective C-tail domains are so highly divergent across the tail (due to alternative splicing, as discussed in our paper). As discussed in our present study, there are numerous contacts made between specific amino acids in the regulatory C-tail and the kinase domain of DCLK1.2, which functionally occlude ATP binding, and thus change catalytic output. It is these contacts, which are determined by the specific amino acid sequence identity, and not the extended length of the DCLK1.2 C-tail per se, that drives autoinhibition. The alternate amino acid sequence identity of the C-tail of DCLK1.1 does not enable such contacts to form, which we believe explains the different activities of the two isoforms.

      Furthermore, our mutational analysis reveals clearly that Thr688 and several other sites are more highly autophosphorylated in the artificially activated DCLK1.2 constructs than WT DCLK1.2, and as such it remains our hypothesis that introduction of the tandem phosphorylation sites into DCLK1.1 is unlikely to be sufficient to impose an auto-inhibitory conformation of the enzyme.

      3) Could T688 autophosphorylation be used as a functional readout to evaluate DCLK1.2 activity?

      We agree with the reviewer’s suggestion about using autophosphorylation (including potentially Thr688 for DCLK1.2) as a functional read out for DCLK1 activity. In our present study, we identify phosphorylated peptides containing pThr688 only in the mutationally activated DCLK1.2 variants. We have now taken this analytical approach further and performed a detailed comparative phosphoproteomic characterisation of all of our DCLK1 constructs, where we observe marked differences in the overall phosphorylation profiles of the mutant DCLK1.2 (and DCLK1.1) proteins relative to the less phosphorylated WT DCLK1.2 kinase. This manifests as a depletion in the total number of confidently assigned phosphorylation sites within the kinase domain and C-tail of WT DCLK1.2, and also as a depletion in the abundance of phosphorylated peptides for a given site. To help visualise this, individual phosphorylation sites have been schematically mapped onto DCLK1, which has been included as a new extended supplementary figure (Figure 8-figure supplement 2). For comparative analysis of phosphosite abundance, we could only select peptides that could be directly compared between all mutants (identical amino acid sequences) and those found to be phosphorylated in all proteins (these are Ser660 and Thr438); these are now shown in figure supplement 2 as a table. These site occupancies follow what we see with respect to the increased catalytic activity between DCLK1.1 and DCLK1.2 mutants versus DCLK1.2. We also detect increased phosphorylation of DCLK1.1 and activated DCLK1.2 mutants in comparison to (autoinhibited) DCLK1.2, supporting the hypothesis that these mutants are relieving the autoinhibited conformation.

      4) What are the evidences of the here described c-terminal specific interactions to be intra-molecular rather than inter-molecular? Have the authors looked at the monodispersion and molecular mass in solution of the different protein evaluated in this study? Basically, are the proteins in solutions monomers or dimers/oligomers?

      Analysis of symmetry mates in the crystal structure of DCLK1.2 (PDB ID: 6KYQ) provide no evidence for inter-molecular interactions. Furthermore, to evaluate oligomerization status in solution, we conducted an analytical size exclusion chromatography (SEC) and our analysis reveals that both DCLK1.1 and DCLK1.2 predominantly exist as monomers in solution (Figure 3-Supplements 1-3). These results suggest that the C-terminal tail interactions are primarily intra-molecular.

      5) (Figure 3) Did the authors look at the mono-dispersion of the protein preparation? The sec profile did result in one single peak or multiple peaks? Could the authors show the chromatogram? how many species do you have in solution? Was the tag removed from the recombinant proteins or not?

      Yes, as mentioned above, the SEC profile resulted in a single peak for both DCLK1.1 and DCLK1.2, which was confirmed as DCLK1 by subsequent SDS-PAGE. We have included the chromatogram and gels in supporting data (Figure 3-supplements 1-3) in the revised manuscript and updated the Methods section. ‘The short N-terminal 6-His affinity tag present on all other DCLK1 proteins described in this paper was left in situ on recombinant proteins, since it does not appear to interfere with DSF, biochemical interactions or catalysis.’

      6) Authors should do Michaelis-Menten saturation kinetics as shown in Figure 3C with the WT when comparing all the functional variant analysed in the study. So we can compared the catalytic rates and enzymatic constants (depicted in a table also) kcat, Km and catalytic efficiency constants (kcat/Km)

      Thank you for your suggestion. We have performed the requested comparative kinetics analyses for selected functional DCLK1 variants at the same concentration as suggested, using our real-time assay to determine Vmax for peptide phosphorylation as a function of ATP, but at a fixed substrate concentration (we are unable to assess Vmax above 5 µM peptide for technical reasons). The results of these analyses have been included in the revised version of Figure 8-Supplement 1, where they support differences in both Vmax and Km[ATP]; the ratio of these values very clearly points to differences in activities falling into ‘low’ or ‘high’. This kinetic analysis fully supports our initial activity assays, where mutations predicted to uncouple the auto-inhibitory C-tail rescue DCLK1.2 activity to levels similar to DCLK1.1 towards a common substrate.

      Minor Comments

      It is very interesting how the IBS together with the pT688 mimics ATP in the case of DCLK1.2 to reach full occupancy of the active site. On Figure 8 you evaluate residues of the GRL and IBS interface to probe such interactions.

      1) Did the authors look at the T688 non-phosphorylable mutant?

      See our response to Major Comment 1 above. In addition, due to the absence of T688 in DCLK1.1, we did not look at the T688A mutant of DCLK1.2 biochemically, partially because it has been characterized in previous studies, but partially because this site is preceeded by another Thr residue. The lack of a selective antibody towards this site makes it difficult to evaluate the role of T688 phosphorylation specifically with respect to DCLK cellular functions and interactions. Therefore, we focused our in vitro efforts to understand how mutations in the IBS impact the catalytic activity of DCLK1.2 by comparing different variants to DCLK1.1.

      2) Classification of DCLK C-terminal regulatory elements.

      It would be useful to connect the different regulatory elements described in this study to a specific functional and biological setting where these different switches play a role e.g. microtubule interactions and dynamics, cell cycle, cancer, etc..

      While the primary focus of our paper is on the mechanism of allosteric regulation of DCLK1, we have indeed touched upon the potential implications of the various regulatory elements of the tail on functions such as microtubule binding and phenotypic effects like cancer progression. However, we acknowledge that a comprehensive understanding of these effects would necessitate a more detailed investigation. This could potentially involve the integration of RNA-seq data with extensive cell assays to evaluate phenotypic effects. We believe that such a future study would be a valuable extension of our current work and could provide further insights into the functional roles of DCLK1.

      3) (Figure 3) Could the authors explain the differences in yield between the WT and the D531A mutant. Apparently, it [the yield] does not appear to be caused by a lower stability as indicated by the Tm. Could the authors comment on this? It is important to compare different samples in parallel, in the same experiment and side by side. This applies to the thermal shift data comparing WT and a D531A mutant on panel D and also on panel C a comparison between WT and D531A as negative control should be shown.

      WT and D533A (kinase-dead) were indeed analysed in parallel, but have been split in two panels to make the data easier to interpret. The modest differences in yield is likely explained by experimental prep-to-prep variations. Our experience shows that many protein kinase yields vary between kinase and kinase-dead variants, likely due to bacterial toxicity related to enzyme activity. In regards to thermal stability, we would like to emphasize that Differential Scanning Fluorimetry (DSF) is to our mind a more informative and quantitative measure of protein stability than yield from bacteria, because both assess purified proteins at the same concentration. We believe that the DSF data provide a more accurate representation of the real stability differences between the WT and D533A mutant.  

    1. Background

      Ilan Gronau: This manuscript describes updates made to GADMA, which was published two years ago. GADMA uses likelihood-based demography inference methods as likelihood-computation engines, and replaces their generic optimization technique with a more sophisticated technique based on a genetic algorithm. The version of GADMA described in this manuscript has several important added features. It supports two additional inference engines, more flexible models, additional input and output formats, and it provides better values for the hyper-parameters used by the genetic algorithm. This is indeed a substantial improvement over the original version of GADMA. The manuscript clearly describes the different added features to GADMA, and then demonstrates them with a series of analyses. These analyses establish three main things: (1) they show that the new hyper-parameters improve performance; (2) they show how GADMA can be used to compare performance of different approaches to calculate data likelihood for demography inference; (3) showcase new features of GADMA (supporting model structure and inbreeding inference). Overall, the presentation is very clear and the results are interesting and compelling. Thus, despite being a publication about a method update, it shows substantial improvement, provides interesting new insights, and will likely lead to expansion of the user base for GADMA.The only major comment I have is about the part of the study that optimizes the hyperparameters. The hyper-parameter optimization is a very important improvement in GADMA2. The setup for this analysis is very good, with three inference engines, four data sets used for training and six diverse data sets used for testing. However, because of complications with SMAC for discrete hyperparameters, the analysis ends up considering six separate attempts. The comparison between the hyper-parameters produced by these six attempts is mostly done manually across data sets and inference engines. This somewhat beats the purpose of the well-designed set up. Eventually, it is very difficult for the reader to asses the expected improvement of the final suggested values of hyperparameters (attempt 2) to the default ones. I have two comments/suggestions about this part.First, I'm wondering if there is a formal way to compare the eventual parameters of the six attempts across the four training sets. I can see why you would need to run SMAC six separate times to deal with the discrete parameters. However, why do you not use the SMAC score to compare the final settings produced by these six runs?Second, as a reader, I would like to see a single table/figure summarizing the improvement you get using whatever hyper-parameters you end up suggesting in the end compared to the default setting used in GADMA1. This should cover all the inference engines and all the data sets somehow in one coherent table/figure. Using such a table/figure, you could report improvement statistics, such as the average increase in log-likelihood, or average decrease in convergence times. These important results get lost in the many improved figures and tables.These are my main suggestions for revisions of the current version. I also have some more minor comments that the authors may wish to consider in their revised version, which I list below.Introduction:===========para 2: the survey of demography inference methods focuses on likelihood-based methods, but there is a substantial family of Bayesian inference methods, such as MPP, Ima, and G-PhoCS. Bayesian methods solve the parameter estimation problem by Bayesian sampling. I admit that this is somewhat tangential to what GAMDA is doing, but this distinction between likelihood-based methods and Bayesian methods probably deserves a brief mention in the introduction.para 2,3: you mention a result from the original GADMA paper showing that GADMA improves on the optimization methods implemented by current demography inference methods. Readers of this paper might benefit of a brief summary of the improvement you were able to achieve using the original version of GADMA. Can you add 2-3 sentences providing the highlights of the improvement you were able to show in the first paper?para 3: The statement "GADMA separates two regular components" is not very clear. Can you rephrase to clarify?Materials and methods - Hyper-parameter optimization:==============================================I didn't fully understand what you use for the cost function in SMAC here. Seems to me like there are two criteria: accuracy and speed. You wish the final model to be as accurate as possible (high log likelihood), but you want to obtain this result with few optimization iterations. Can you briefly describe how these two objectives are addressed in your use of SMAC? It's also not completely clear how results from different engines and different data sets are incorporated into the SMAC cost. Can you provide more details about this in the supplement?para 2: "That eliminate three combinations" should be "This eliminates three combinations".para 3: "Each attempt is running" should be "Each attempt ran"para 3: "We take 200×number of parameters as the stop criteria". Can you clarify? Does this mean that you set the number of GADMA iterations to 200 times the number of demographic model parameters? Why should it be a linear function of the number of parameters? The following text explains the justification, butTable 1: I would merge Table S2 with this one (by adding the ranges of all hyper-parametres as a first column). It's important to see the ranges when examining the different selections.Materials and methods - Performance test of GADMA2 engines:=====================================================para 2: "ROS-STRUCT-NOMIG" should be "DROS-STRUCT-NOMIG" Also, "This notation could be read" - maybe replace by "This notation means" to signal that you're explaining the structure notation.Para 4 (describing comparisons for momi on Orangutan data): "ORAN-NOMIG model is compared with three …". You also consider ORAN-STRUCTNOMIG in the momi analysis, right?Results - Performance test of GADMA2 engines:========================================Inference for the Drosophila data set under model with migration: you mention that the models with migration obtain lower likelihoods than the models without migration. You cannot directly compare likelihoods in these two models, since the likelihood surface is not identical. So, I'm not sure that the fact that you get higher likelihoods in the models without migration is a clear enough indication for model fit. The fact that the inferred migration rates are low is a good indication for that. It also seems like despite converging to models with very low migration rates, the other parameters are inferred with higher noise. For example, the size of the European bottleneck is significantly increased in these inferences compared to that of the NOMIG. So, potentially the problem here is that more time is required for these complex models to converge.Inference for the Drosophila data set under structured model (2,1): the values inferred by moments and momentsLD appear to neatly fit the true values. However, it is not straightforward to compare an exponential increase in population size to an instantaneous increase. Maybe this can be done by some time-averaged population size, or the average time until coalescence in the two models? This will allow you to quantify how good the two exponential models fit the true model with instantaneous increase.Inference for the Orangutan data set under structured model (2,1) without migration: you argue that a constant population size is inferred for Bor by moments and momi because of the restriction on population sizes after the split. You base this claim on a comparison between the log-likelihoods obtained in this model (STRUCT-NOMIG) and the standard model (NOMIG) in which you add this restriction. I didn't fully understand how you can conclude from this comparison that the constant size inferred for Bor is due to the restriction on the initial population size after the split. I think what you need to do to establish this is run the STRUCT model without this restriction and see that you get exponential decrease. Can you elaborate more on your rationale? A detailed explanation should appear in the supplement and a brief summary in the main text.Inference for the Orangutan data set with models with pulse migration: This is a nice result showing that the more pulses you include, the better the estimates become. However, your main example in the main text uses the inferred migration rates. This is a poor example, because migration rates in a pulse model cannot be compared to rates in a continuous model. If migration is spread along a longer time range, then you expect the rates to decrease. So, there is no expectation of getting the same rates. You do expect, however, to get other parameters reasonably accurate. It seems like this is done with 7 pulses, but not so much with one pulse. This should be the main the focus of the discussion of these results.Results - inference of inbreeding coefficients:======================================When you describe the results you obtained for the cabbage data set, you say "the population size for the most recent epoch in our results is underestimated (6 vs 592 individuals) for model 1 without inbreeding and overestimated (174,960,000 vs. 215,000 individuals) for model 2 with inbreeding". The usage of under/overestimated is not ideal here, because it would imply that the original dadi estimates are more correct. You should probably simply say that they are lower/higher than estimates originally obtained by dadi. Or maybe even suggest that the original estimates were over/underestimated?Supplementary materials:=====================Page 4, para2: "Figure ??" should be "Figure S1"Page 4, para 4: Can you clarify what you mean by "unsupervised demographic history with structure (2, 1)"?Page 22, para 2: "Compared to dadi and moments engines momentsLD provide slightly worse approximations for migration rates". I don't really see this in Supplementary Table S16. Estimates seem to be very similar in all methods. Am I missing anything? You make the same statement again in the STRUCT-MIG model (page 23).Page 22, para 4: "The best history for the ORAN-NOMIG model with restriction on population sizes is -175,106 compared to 174,309 obtained for the ORAN-STRUCT-NOMIG mod". There is a missing minus sign before the second log likelihood. You should also specify that this refers to the moments engine. Also see comment above about this result.

  3. learn-us-east-1-prod-fleet01-xythos.content.blackboardcdn.com learn-us-east-1-prod-fleet01-xythos.content.blackboardcdn.com
    1. FreedomfortheFilipinoschallenging USoccupatio

      I think this is a really blunt message regarding the different meanings of freedom to people within different situations, and how the different ideas can conflict. It reveals that a differing idea of freedom can be seen as an attack on freedom accepted by someone else. In this case, the US soldiers see the Filipino's desire for independence as an infringement upon their ideas of freedom. It is up to society and each individual which side of the conflict they wish to be on. I think today, we can agree with the Filipinos side, but there may be some who think otherwise. Personally, I struggle to understand the soldiers, but their social development and ideologies are entirely different from my own. So, in that regard, historical circumstances play a big role in understanding the many complexities of freedom. It's very complex and quite hard to articulate.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      In this manuscript, Kagermeier et al. present a novel and interesting study that attempts to model a severe neurodevelopmental disorder, pontocerebellar hypoplasia type 2a, using neocortical and cerebellar organoids. Brain organoids are an appropriate and promising approach to elucidate disease mechanisms in neurodevelopmental diseases. The authors show a reduction in the size of the organoids which is more pronounced in the cerebellar compared to neocortical organoids. While this finding is interesting and reminiscent of the clinical PCH2a phenotype, i.e., cerebellar hypoplasia, the study is very preliminary and the conclusions of the manuscript are not supported by the data. Additional information and further experiments are necessary to support the claims made.

      Major concerns:

      1. hiPSC lines show considerable inter- and intra-individual variability and therefore the size differences observed between these control and patient-derived organoids may arise from differences in the hiPSC lines used. While the data sufficiently demonstrates the pluripotency of the multiple novel hiPSC lines, major concerns remain as to the appropriateness of the control hiPSC lines. The manuscript should include a table describing the age and sex matching as well as mode of reprogramming for all control and patient lines. Patient and control lines should be matched as closely as possible. Furthermore, figure legends should clearly indicate which clones and lines are shown in the various figure panels.

      We agree with the reviewer that hiPSC variability is an important concern in the field. In order to minimize such effects, all iPSCs lines used in this study were generated following the same protocol in the same lab. All cell lines are derived from male donors, thus, eliminating sex-based variability. Further, there is no report of sex-based variance in the clinical phenotype of PCH2a children and this finding is further corroborated by a currently on-going natural history study in our research team. While it would be ideal to also have age-matched controls, this is not possible for ethical reasons as skin biopsies from healthy children cannot easily be obtained to match the pediatric PCH2a cases. However, based on the literature, we believe that epigenetic age is erased upon reprogramming (Strassler et al 2018, Studer et al 2015). Following the reviewer’s recommendation, we provide a table that clearly indicates the origin of all six cell lines used (see Methods section) and information of respective lines was added to the figure legends as suggested by the reviewer.

      As the hiPSC lines used are not isogenic, it is important that the authors characterise these lines further. This should include a quantification of the rates proliferation and apoptosis in all used hiPSC lines, as these might impact the growth rate of the embryoid bodies / organoids.

      We thank the reviewer for raising this concern. To address the variability of hiPSC lines, we performed an extensive characterization of pluripotency, proliferation and cell cycle dynamics of all six hiPSC lines through immunocytochemistry against pluripotency marker OCT4, proliferation marker Ki-67 and EdU incorporation experiments. We further assessed the apoptosis rate of hiPSCs by staining against apoptotic marker cCas3. These experiments were carried out in three consecutive passages of all iPSC lines providing statistical power to the analyses. All experiments did not result in significant differences between PCH2a and control iPSC lines (see Figure 2).

      The authors state that the hiPSC lines have been characterised by SNP arrays to show that no genomic / chromosomal aberrations have been accrued due to reprogramming. The manuscript should include information as to when the SNP array was performed (i.e., immediately after reprogramming, after initial passaging, etc) and also include the results of the SNP array as additional information. What passage were the hiPSC when the presented experiments were carried out?

      In agreement with this comment, we provide data of SNP arrays that were performed to ensure the chromosomal integrity of all cell lines (see supplement). Further, we added details on passages of the cell lines in the respective figure legends as suggested by the reviewer. In brief, all cell lines were kept below passage 20 and were subjected to pluripotency testing before differentiations were started.

      Given that TSNE54 is broadly and strongly expressed in the developing nervous system, the very limited staining of the organoids for TSNE54 in Figure 2 is surprising. Can the authors provide an explanation for the fact that TSNE54 is only expressed in a small subset of cells? Which cell types are these? Moreover, high-magnification images should be shown to demonstrate subcellular staining pattern of TSNE54. Quantification of TSNE54 protein levels by immunoblotting would also be beneficial.

      Related to this observation, it is puzzling that the large size differences that the authors observe in their organoids would be driven by such a small number of TSNE54-expressing cells. How do the authors explain this discrepancy?

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. We have carefully assessed human cerebellar development transcriptomic datasets which demonstrate that TSEN54 is in fact not strongly but moderately expressed in the human developing nervous system. Additionally, TSEN54 expression is expressed in various different cell types (not limited to a subset of cell types) (Aldinger et al 2021, Sepp et al 2021). We agree with this reviewer and reviewer 3 that Western Blotting or other types of quantification would be informative as well as investigation of the subcellular localization of the protein. However, these questions go beyond the scope of the current manuscript, which aims to present a disease model. We have therefore decided to remove the characterization of TSEN54 expression in organoids from our revised manuscript.

      The generated organoids need to be better characterised with a broader range of markers using both qPCR and immunostaining. At the moment, their identity as "cortical" and "cerebellar" organoids remain unconvincing. This is particularly true for cerebellar organoids, which are challenging to generate and are not widely used. The authors should include additional markers (for example, see PMIDs 25640179, 29397531, 32117945) and immunostaining should clearly show expected staining patterns.

      In Figure 5, it appears that some markers (e.g., SATB2) are expressed differently between control and patient lines, yet this is not commented on by the authors who conclude that control and patient lines show differentiation into organoids.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We performed further immunostainings using the markers that were used in other cerebellar organoid papers (Muguruma et al 2015, Silva et al 2020, Watson et al 2018) as the reviewer suggested. In detail, we added immunohistochemistry experiments on Day 30 and Day 50 of differentiation for early Purkinje cell markers OLIG2 and SKOR2. We also included ATOH1 as a marker for rhombic lip-derived granule cells. For the neocortical organoids, we believe that the performed characterization is sufficient since the protocol we used is well-established and widely used as also indicated by the reviewer. We agree that the cellular composition of the organoids should be investigated in detail (for instance using single-cell transcriptomics). However, we believe this is out of the scope of this manuscript, which describes the establishment of a brain-region specific model platform.

      The authors attempt to look into a potential mechanism for the size differences observed between control and patient organoids. However, only cleaved caspase-3 is used as a marker for apoptosis and no differences were observed. The authors should include further markers for potential cell death. In addition, immunostaining for proliferation markers (i.e., KI67) should be performed to evaluate whether the difference in organoid size could stem from decreased proliferation rather than increased cell death.

      We agree with the reviewer and included a quantification of the proliferation marker Ki-67 within the SOX2 positive population of cerebellar and neocortical organoids as well as the quantification of SOX2 positive areas within the organoids (Figure 6). We observed significant differences in proliferation between PCH2a and control cerebellar organoids. Moreover, we also analyzed the morphology of organoids and quantified the thickness and number of rosettes and find significant differences between control and PCH2a cerebellar organoids corroborating the notion that proliferation is altered in cerebellar organoids. Neocortical organoids do not show any significant differences in proliferation and Sox2+ structures. Only the thickness of the Sox2+ areas is slightly decreased in neocortical PCH2a organoids compared to controls. In order to deepen our analysis of a possible increased apoptosis in PCH2a organoids, we also quantified cCas3 in Sox2+ structures (Figure 5) as also suggested by Reviewer 2. These analyses did not show any significant differences between PCH2a and control organoids. We therefore suggest that at the early stages of differentiation studied here, proliferative differences are the main reason for the size differences between PCH2a and control organoids.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      The authors present an innovative approach to study neurodevelopmental disorders using brain organoids and should be of interest to researchers and clinicians working on neurodevelopmental diseases. However, the data presented are too limited to support any conclusions about the phenotype observed. Furthermore, questions remain about the used methodology and more work is needed to demonstrate the successful generation of both cortical and cerebellar organoids.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Please find enclosed my recommendation for the paper submitted by Kagermeier et al entitled' Human organoid model of PCH2a recapitulates brain region-specific pathology'. It describes the development of a human model for PCH2a and its characterization. My overall assessment of the paper is 'Major revision' which is explained below.

      Although the paper is very well written and clearly interesting in that it describes the generation and initial analyses of a human organoid model for PCH2a it should be revised such that it will proof the points it is trying to make. The authors are meticulous in their studies combining cellular characterization and a thorough initial screen of organoid (both cerebellar as well as cortical) integrity, yet hardly any mechanistic data is provided. Nevertheless, if the authors are able to add additional experiments and are able to address the points raised, the reviewer may be willing to consider a more positive outcome.

      Major concerns

      1) The overall quality of the figures is poor. There is a lot of overexposure such that often cellular or tissue structures are blended. It starts with Figure 1 G and H but can be observed throughout the manuscript. Deconvolution would greatly enhance their results.

      We are thankful for this comment and we have improved the quality of all microscopy images.

      2) Especially figure 4 and 5 could have been complemented with quantitative data. It furthermore seems more supplemental figure as these are just proof-of-principle stainings. No conclusions can be drawn from the panels except that all markers are there in the various conditions. And while they are showing a neural rosette in Fig 4A, just tiny ones can be observed in 4B. It is also not clear what the whole mount IHC ads in comparison to the IHC on sections. It is also strange that there is still a lot of SOX2 in the CALB/MAP2-positive area, but again with this magnification hard to appreciate.

      We agree with the reviewer that so far we presented qualitative proof-of-principle stainings that demonstrate cerebellar and neocortical differentiation, respectively. In order to address the comment of the reviewer, we improved the quality of the images and also provided higher magnification and enhanced resolution. Additionally, we now provide detailed quantifications of SOX2+ and Ki67+ neural progenitor cells and show that differences observed between PCH2a and control cerebellar organoids may explain the size differences observed between organoids (Figure 6). Our study provides the basis for more in-depth analysis of differences in differentiation and cell type composition between PCH2a and control organoids in the future, for example through single-cell RNAseq.

      3) If the authors would like to proof the point that cerebellar/cortical development is hampered, more functional assays could have been done. Nothing is analyses on the fraction of progenitor cells present (such as the percentage of Tbr2+ IPC in VZ/CP). Furthermore, if there is a suspicion that the number of cells is affected (which is also not shown), proliferation/cell cycle exit experiments using BrdU/EdU should have been performed. Early cell cycle exit still cannot be rules out and should have been tested by the combination of Ki67-/EdU+ percentage of a certain faction of progenitor cells (eg PAX6+ pool).

      We thank the reviewer for this valuable suggestion and agree that it would be interesting to carry out respective experiments. In this study, we show the establishment of a brain-region-specific organoid platform as a disease model for PCH2a and are only at the beginning of deciphering the underlying mechanism. In the revised manuscript, we quantified Ki-67+/Sox2+ cells in proliferative zones in the organoids. We believe that future studies including BrdU / EdU incorporation assays as well as scRNA-seq will answer the questions raised here and decipher the disease-causing mechanism on both cellular and molecular levels but are beyond the scope of this manuscript.

      4) Instead the author chose to only perform a cCas3 staining. From the panels in Figure 6 it is hard to appreciate which cells are actually cCas3+. Also the analyses were performed on the total pool of cell while it might have been more interesting to look for cell death of the various progenitor pools (eg the SOX2+ pool).

      We agree with the reviewer that a more in-depth analysis of apoptotic cell populations is interesting and performed cCas3/Sox2+ quantification for cerebellar and neocortical organoids. We did not observe significant differences of cCas3 expression within the SOX2+ cell population. (Figure 5)

      Minor concerns

      1) It would greatly enhance the review process if line numbers are added

      We have added line numbers to the manuscript.

      2) On general concepts (such as the generation of organoids in the context of disease) more references could have been added

      We have added more references and discussed the topic of brain organoids as disease models as suggested by this reviewer (Eichmüller & Knoblich 2022, Khakipoor et al 2020, Velasco et al 2020).

      Figures

      Fig. 1: In A, the square is clearly visible and not similar to B. An annotation of which is the control and which is the patient is missing in the figure. The arrows are hardly visibly, would make them slightly bigger and remove the black outer lining. Figure 1C can easily go to the Supplemental material. Fig 1 D is hard to appreciate the staining, a close-up with bright field microscope will help. E-I Most of the panels but especially G and H are overexposed. In J, it is hard to appreciate the TSEN54 staining. Maybe separate channels and a merge?

      We thank the reviewer for bringing these details to our attention. We have changed the arrows in the figure to enhance their visibility. Further we have adjusted the quality of the images overall. Lastly, we have made a comment in the figure legend clearly stating which scan came from which child. The described square was added to hide facial features of the imaged individuals hence they are not identical.

      Fig. 3: Usually go into the supplementals.

      Since organoid size is a major first readout when modeling a disorder that is characterized by a reduction of the volume of specific brain regions, we decided to keep this readout in the main text.

      Fig 4/5: Lack of quantitative data and poor quality of figures (overexposure).

      Fig 6: Many of the SOX2 panels are overexposed

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestions on the figures and addressed the concerns in the revised manuscript.

      CROSS-CONSULTATION COMMENTS

      I completely agree with reviewers #1 and #3. It is good to notice that we are overall on the same page.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      The authors definitely made an excellent start to model PCH2a. Three controls and three patient lines are good to begin with but isogenic controls using one parental line and a patient line where the mutation is fixed would have been ideal. It is interesting that there seem to be a brain area specific pathology of the phenotype. Yet, more thorough analyses could have been performed such as proliferation and differentiation and cell cycle exit experiments. As for now the mostly descriptive data are only scratching the surface and little can be concluded on the molecular framework they are trying to solve.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Summary:

      In this study Kagermeier et al. use human cerebellar and neocortical organoids to investigate the effects of the PCH2a-causing homozygous TSEN54c.919G>T variant on the neurodevelopment of different brain regions. They reveal a substantial growth defect in both neocortical and cerebellar regions with a more profound phenotype in the cerebellum. They continue to investigate major cell types of neurodevelopment in both regions and briefly potential mechanisms underlying the phenotypes. The study is well conceived and addresses the current gap of disease-modeling in cerebellar organoids; nevertheless, some major claims are not sufficiently substantiated in the current version. Below, I provide suggestions on how to improve the manuscript with some additional minor comments that might help with readability and accessibility of the work.

      Major comments:

      1. TSEN54 expression levels: The authors compare RNA and protein expression levels for TSEN54 to investigate the mutation's effect. For this the authors use qPCR on iPSCs and organoids of different age and immunostainings and conclude "we did not find differences in expression between cell and tissue types". There are some issues with this analysis as explained below:

      -The qPCR data (Fig. 2B) is first normalized to a housekeeping gene (GAPDH), however, then all organoid data are additionally normalized to the respective iPSC line. Thus, in case there is already a difference on iPSC level, this normalization might mask any difference in the organoids. It is unclear why this approach was chosen, and it seems more appropriate to show the data just normalized to GAPDH than additionally normalizing to the iPSCs, or at least to show first that iPSCs do not have differences in TSEN54 expression. Furthermore, even though apparently not statistically significant there seems to be a strong trend of lower TSEN54 levels in PCH2a in neocortical organoids, but even more so in cerebellar organoids. In my view this would fit very well with the study and should be further explored before concluding there is no statistical difference. Considering the high error bars of the cerebellar organoid samples, a higher N-number might be necessary to reach statistical significance in the difference in expression. Most importantly, it would be appropriate to show single data points where possible and to mark the different cell lines (as done in other figures), as otherwise it is not possible to judge whether there is a cell line bias in the data.

      -The evidence for protein expression of TSEN54 is immunofluorescence stainings for all conditions. As there is no quantification, the authors should not conclude differences, or the lack thereof, based on this qualitative data. Furthermore, in fact in the on example shown the PCH2a cerebellar condition (Fig 2D) seems to show lower expression levels compared with other conditions. This could be due to the selected image, as all other examples include large neural rosettes with strong staining in the center of the rosettes. Furthermore, it is unclear what cell line these stainings come from, even whether the PCH2a cerebellar and neocortical stainings come from the same cell line. Thus, the authors should select comparable examples for all conditions, and ideally provide staining examples (e.g., as supplementary data) for the other replicates to ensure expression in all replicates. If the authors want to comment on differences in protein expression, maybe a quantitative approach (e.g., quantitative western blot) would be more appropriate. Otherwise, the statements should be adjusted to not conclude whether TSEN54 protein levels differ or not.

      -Irrespective of the above comments the conclusion of the section "TSEN54 expression in cerebellar and neocortical organoids", that currently reads "we did not find differences in expression between cell and tissue types" should be changed, as the authors did not investigate whether there are cell type-specific differences of TSEN54 expression.

      We thank the reviewer for this comment. We agree that the provided data is not suitable for quantitative analysis of TSEN54 expression. Please also see our related response to the similar concern raised by reviewer 1. Thanks to these suggestions, we have decided to exclude the TSEN54 expression data from the current manuscript as a detailed analysis should be part of an extensive future study.

      Organoid growth analysis:

      The organoid growth analysis in Figure 3 and supplementary Figure 2 shows the main phenotype of the study that seems to be very strong. The authors use unpaired t-tests to compare within the different timepoints. Unfortunately, I think this approach might not be appropriate as even though the Welch correction does not rely on similar SDs in the compared groups (Control vs. PCH2a), it still assumes that all data points within each group share the same variance. However, this is not the case, as e.g., the control condition includes three groups (Control-1 to -3), that between groups might have different variance as such not all datapoints are independent from each other. Potentially ANOVA analyses controlling for cell line and timepoint might be more appropriate. Or additionally, the authors could consider using the linear regression analysis in Supplementary Figure 2 to further investigate the difference in organoid growth by e.g., comparing the slope of the regression lines. This might be more appropriately reflecting the growth deficit over time than simply comparing each timepoint individually. Expanding on this analysis the regression analysis requires some more information on the fit (intercept, slope, R-squared of the model), which would help clarifying the growth dynamics in the different systems and conditions.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestions on statistical analysis and adjusted our approach accordingly. Briefly we performed 3-way-ANOVA analysis for the growth curves which revealed no significant differences between the different lines within the groups (Control or PCH2a) at different time points. Additionally, we added the linear regression model to the results (See Figure 3 and supplementary table 2, with the information on the curve fit).

      The growth ratio analysis (Figure 3D) is essential to the major claim of the paper that the organoids replicate the region-specific differences. As the authors performed all experiments with matching cell lines this could additionally strengthen the argument by generating the ratio of size differences for each cell line separately (instead of just for all PCH2a lines together). This would allow comparison of the same genetic background in both cerebellar and neocortical condition and further corroborate the region-specific severity of the phenotype. Potentially, this would also enable to test these differences statistically.

      We appreciate the suggestion to compare the differentiation protocols by line. Below we display the line-by-line analysis between the two differentiation protocols at D30 (A), D50 (B), and D90 (C). In order to visualize the differences in size between the two protocols more clearly, we have generated ratios of the average organoid sizes between neocortical and cerebellar organoids (D). The analysis corroborates our previous visualizations and statistics (3-way ANOVA) by showing that PCH lines produce neocortical and cerebellar organoids that differ in size more than those of control lines. The differences are most pronounced at D30 and D90. However, we believe that this analysis does not add additional value to our manuscript and have therefore decided not to include it in the revised version.

      Additionally, all growth analyses for the neocortical organoids (Figure 3C, Supplementary Figure 2B and C) seem to lack the PCH-1 cell line and only contain PCH-2 and PCH-3. This cell line should be added or commented on why it was excluded from the analyses.

      We agree with the reviewer. Unfortunately, we experienced contamination in that specific differentiation and therefore cannot provide the data. We have made a related comment in the manuscript. Since all differentiations were performed in parallel, adding this line at a later time point would add additional confounders and is therefore undesirable.

      Potential mechanism of the phenotype (apoptosis analysis):

      In Figure 6 the authors investigate the hypothesis that increased apoptosis contributes to the phenotypes. In the cleaved Caspase 3 staining there appear to be no differences. Unfortunately, the analysis apparently only includes one replicate (one organoid?) per cell line and condition. Considering the variability in the data shown this seems inappropriately low and should ideally contain ~3 replicates per cell line condition to judge technical and biological variability if the authors want to make the point that there is no "significant difference between PCH2a and control organoids at any time point in both cerebellar and neocortical organoids". Otherwise, this claim does not seem to be substantiated enough by the data.

      Finally, due to the absence of a phenotype related to apoptosis the authors conclude that the phenotypes may be due to "deficits in the proliferation of progenitor cells". Although this is mentioned in the introduction and the discussion, there is no evidence in the current study that supports this interesting idea. By adding relatively straight forward co-staining experiments for e.g., SOX2 (progenitors) and Ki67 (proliferating cells), the authors could provide further evidence for this hypothesis using existing organoid sections. This would support this speculative idea and could add a more mechanistic insight to the study, thereby making it more exciting.

      To address this concern, we have now added a table to the supplement that described in detail which organoids / batches / cell lines were used for which experiment (Supplementary table 3). In addition to our previous cCas3 quantifications, we performed the quantification of cCas3 within the population of SOX2-positive cells, which was suggested by Reviewer 2 (Figure 5).

      To assess the alternative hypothesis, that proliferation deficits account for the size differences observed between organoids, we also performed quantifications of SOX2-positive zones in the organoids at D30 and D50 of differentiation as well as quantifications of Ki-67 positive cells within the SOX2-positive population. For cerebellar organoids we found significant differences in these experiments (Figure 6). We believe that this data supports the hypothesis of aberrant proliferation in PCH2a cerebellar organoids explaining the size differences.

      Minor comments:

      • Cell line and quality control: The authors recruit three male patients with PCH2a and reprogram iPSCs. These cell lines are subjected to a well performed extensive quality control. However, it is unclear what cell lines the stainings (e.g., Fig. 1D to I) originate from. Furthermore, the supplementary qPCR analysis (Supplementary Figure 1) includes only the PCH-1 line, and additionally two cell lines that are not explained (F-CO and hESC-I3). It is unclear what the relevance of showing the qPCR of these cell lines is. To ensure proper QC for all used cell lines the authors should provide data for all cell lines (PCH-1 to -3 and control-1 to -3), or at least summarize (e.g., in a table) what QC metrics were applied to which cell line. Most importantly, this information is completely lacking for the control cell lines and the QC is just mentioned in the text. Unfortunately, it is unclear where the control cell lines originate from, and some basic information would be required to judge whether they are appropriate controls: are they iPSC or ESC, were they reprogrammed with a similar paradigm as the PCH2a cells, what is the gender of the control cell lines (all PCH2a cell lines are apparently male)?

      In line with a similar comment from reviewer 1, we have included a table that provides information on the origin of all six cell lines used in the revised manuscript (methods section). Further we provide SNP-Array data on all cell lines as supplementary material. We also performed detailed characterization of pluripotency, proliferation and cell cycle dynamics of all six hiPSC lines through immunocytochemistry against pluripotency marker OCT4, proliferation marker Ki-67 and EdU incorporation experiments (Figure 2). We further assessed the apoptosis rate of hiPSCs by staining against apoptotic marker cCas3. All experiments did not result in significant differences between PCH2a and control iPSC lines (see Figure 2). In line with the suggestion of this reviewer, we removed the qPCR analysis of iPSCs from the manuscript.

      • To make the study more approachable for a medical audience and to judge the variability in phenotype presentation among the recruited patients it would be appreciated if more information on the patients would be provided. The authors write: "We identified three individuals that display the genetic, clinical and brain imaging features previously described for PCH2a.". This information including age/date of birth, as well as other medically relevant information could be provided in the supplementary figure (e.g., is there a difference in disease burden among the different patients?). This would allow judging the recruited cohort better.

      We thank the reviewer for this insightful comment. We provided a table with detailed clinical information (supplementary table 1).

      • According to the method section the cerebellar and neocortical organoids were cultured in very different medium especially at later timepoints. While neocortical organoids were kept in a neural maintenance medium based on Neurobasal-A, cerebellar organoids were kept in a medium based on BrainPhys. These media contain very different levels of nutrients, especially of glucose (25mM vs 2.5mM, Bardy et al. 2015). This can have a strong phenotype on proliferation of progenitors and proliferative phenotypes (e.g., see Eichmüller et al. 2022). Especially as the authors claim that there is a difference in the PCH2a phenotypes between brain regions, it should be excluded that this is due to medium differences at later timepoints. When investigating the growth curves of Figure 3B and C it seems like the major difference in growth speed seems to be that neocortical organoids grow faster in early timepoints (We agree that media composition can greatly influence growth dynamics of cells in 2D and 3D. However, in this study we assess the differences between two groups: the PCH2a and control iPSC-derived organoids. The differences we describe are in relation to the respective control group and iPSCs were generated following the same protocol in the same lab. We believe that by following two protocols and comparing the three PCH2a to the three control lines within each protocol predominantly, we account for different media composition possibly changing growth dynamics.

      • Staining examples shown and presentation: In several figures the authors could improve the presentation of the staining examples with some changes:

      o Cell line information for images: as the authors only ever note the condition (PCH2a or Control) but not the cell line it is unclear if the stainings all come from one cell line or from multiple different cell lines. This prevents comparing the different differentiation conditions. Additionally, for major conclusions the authors should consider including supplemental stainings or further information on how reproducible the results shown are (how many cell lines and batches were used?).

      We thank the reviewer for these suggestions. We added information on cell lines and passages for all experiments shown in this study in the figure legends. Moreover, we also added a table providing information on n-numbers for all experiments (supplementary table 3).

      o Selection of examples: in several cases (Fig 2C/D, 4A, 6A/B) the selected images depict very different regions, e.g., one condition shows a large rosette, while in the other condition no rosette can be seen. It would be more appropriate to show matching examples where possible.

      We agree with the reviewer and have chosen matched regions of interest in the figure panels in the revised version of the manuscript. Please note that for cerebellar organoids we observed a significant difference in the timepoint of appearance of these rosette-like structures. Therefore, an exact matching of regions of interest was not possible due to biological differences between the samples, which we have also quantified (Figure 6).

      o Color code of stainings: Colors do not match throughout the manuscript in immunofluorescence images. E.g., Fig. 4 uses blue, green, red, magenta and Fig. 5 uses blue, green, magenta, cyan. It would be preferable to adhere to one color code. Considering significant fraction of the population is having red-green blindness, the latter color code seems more appropriate as it should ensure readability also for color-blind audiences.

      We are thankful for this comment. We changed the color code to make figures more widely accessible.

      • Small typos:

      o Figure 1 legend: last sentence "The" instead of "Th"

      o Supplementary Figure 1B: PCH-2 is named "PCH-22"

      o Supplementary Figure 2: As in the main figure for neocortical organoids the PCH-1 condition is missing (see comment on organoid growth curves). Additionally, the color/shape code of the plots in B does not always match the legend (e.g., size in left plot is different and color of PCH-3 in middle and left plot differs from legend and right plot).

      o It is unclear why the cortical organoids are referred to as "neocortical organoids" in the figures and the text. The methods and the reference in the methods as well as all major papers rather use the word "cortical".

      We addressed these suggestions and thank the reviewer for bringing these to our attention. Unfortunately, we could not include data on PCH-01 in neocortical differentiation due to a contamination in this batch. We made sure to run all the batches presented here in parallel so that all conditions are equivalent, preventing us from including a different batch at a later time point.

      We believe that in the context of our study, it is important to highlight cortical organoids as neocortical organoids, because we are also showing cerebellar organoids and there is also a cerebellar cortex.

      References:

      Bardy, C. et al. Neuronal medium that supports basic synaptic functions and activity of human neurons in vitro. Proc National Acad Sci 112, E3312 (2015).

      Eichmüller, O. L. et al. Amplification of human interneuron progenitors promotes brain tumors and neurological defects. Science 375, (2022).

      CROSS-CONSULTATION COMMENTS

      I agree with the comments of the other reviewers and as they are mostly matching, this reinforces the importance to improve certain aspects of the manuscript. As there are no deviating issues I do not comment specifically on any reviewer comments.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)):

      This work is using organoid technology to shed light on brain region-specific phenotypes in PCH2a. Brain organoids have drastically changed the way we study human neurological diseases (Eichmüller and Knoblich 2022), however, most brain organoid research has focused on cortical organoids. Cerebellar organoid protocols exist for some time (Muguruma et al. 2015, Silva et al. 2020, Nayler et al. 2021) but were not yet applied to uncover new disease biology. Especially considering the important role of human-specific cerebellar processes in specific developmental disorders (Haldipur et al. 2021) and cancer (Hendrikse et al. 2022, Smith et al. 2022), disease modeling in human cerebellar organoids holds great potential for understanding disease biology. The work by Kagermeier et al. demonstrates that human cerebellar organoids are recapitulating brain region-specific growth deficits and thus is an important step forward for disease modeling. Therefore, this work will be interesting to researchers working on brain development and disease modeling, especially in in-vitro systems. Nevertheless, the mechanistic insight of the study is limited, as is the insight into how human-specific processes might be involved in the pathogenesis of PCH2a. Therefore, it will be interesting how this disease model will be used in future to investigate the cell types and mechanisms involved in the PCH2a phenotype.

      Personal field of expertise: Brain organoids and disease modeling in organoids especially of neurodevelopmental diseases. Analysis of organoids with stainings, as well as sequencing techniques, and bioinformatics.

      References:

      Eichmüller, O. L. & Knoblich, J. A. Human cerebral organoids - a new tool for clinical neurology research. Nat Rev Neurol 1-20 (2022) doi:10.1038/s41582-022-00723-9.

      Haldipur, P. et al. Evidence of disrupted rhombic lip development in the pathogenesis of Dandy-Walker malformation. Acta Neuropathol 142, 761-776 (2021).

      Hendrikse, L. D. et al. Failure of human rhombic lip differentiation underlies medulloblastoma formation. Nature 609, 1021-1028 (2022).

      Muguruma, K., Nishiyama, A., Kawakami, H., Hashimoto, K. & Sasai, Y. Self-Organization of Polarized Cerebellar Tissue in 3D Culture of Human Pluripotent Stem Cells. Cell Reports 10, 537-550 (2015).

      Nayler, S., Agarwal, D., Curion, F., Bowden, R. & Becker, E. B. E. High-resolution transcriptional landscape of xeno-free human induced pluripotent stem cell-derived cerebellar organoids. Sci Rep-uk 11, 12959 (2021).

      Silva, T. P. et al. Scalable Generation of Mature Cerebellar Organoids from Human Pluripotent Stem Cells and Characterization by Immunostaining. J Vis Exp (2020) doi:10.3791/61143.

      Smith, K. S. et al. Unified rhombic lip origins of group 3 and group 4 medulloblastoma. Nature 609, 1012-1020 (2022).

      References by the authors

      Aldinger KA, Thomson Z, Phelps IG, Haldipur P, Deng M, et al. 2021. Spatial and cell type transcriptional landscape of human cerebellar development. Nat Neurosci 24: 1163-75

      Eichmüller OL, Knoblich JA. 2022. Human cerebral organoids — a new tool for clinical neurology research. Nature Reviews Neurology 18: 661-80

      Khakipoor S, Crouch EE, Mayer S. 2020. Human organoids to model the developing human neocortex in health and disease. Brain Res 1742: 146803

      Muguruma K, Nishiyama A, Kawakami H, Hashimoto K, Sasai Y. 2015. Self-organization of polarized cerebellar tissue in 3D culture of human pluripotent stem cells. Cell Rep 10: 537-50

      Sepp M, Leiss K, Sarropoulos I, Murat F, Okonechnikov K, et al. 2021.

      Silva TP, Fernandes TG, Nogueira DES, Rodrigues CAV, Bekman EP, et al. 2020. Scalable Generation of Mature Cerebellar Organoids from Human Pluripotent Stem Cells and Characterization by Immunostaining. J Vis Exp

      Strassler ET, Aalto-Setala K, Kiamehr M, Landmesser U, Krankel N. 2018. Age Is Relative-Impact of Donor Age on Induced Pluripotent Stem Cell-Derived Cell Functionality. Front Cardiovasc Med 5: 4

      Studer L, Vera E, Cornacchia D. 2015. Programming and Reprogramming Cellular Age in the Era of Induced Pluripotency. Cell Stem Cell 16: 591-600

      Velasco S, Paulsen B, Arlotta P. 2020. 3D Brain Organoids: Studying Brain Development and Disease Outside the Embryo. Annu Rev Neurosci 43: 375-89

      Watson LM, Wong MMK, Vowles J, Cowley SA, Becker EBE. 2018. A Simplified Method for Generating Purkinje Cells from Human-Induced Pluripotent Stem Cells. Cerebellum 17: 419-27

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary: In this study Kagermeier et al. use human cerebellar and neocortical organoids to investigate the effects of the PCH2a-causing homozygous TSEN54c.919G>T variant on the neurodevelopment of different brain regions. They reveal a substantial growth defect in both neocortical and cerebellar regions with a more profound phenotype in the cerebellum. They continue to investigate major cell types of neurodevelopment in both regions and briefly potential mechanisms underlying the phenotypes. The study is well conceived and addresses the current gap of disease-modeling in cerebellar organoids; nevertheless, some major claims are not sufficiently substantiated in the current version. Below, I provide suggestions on how to improve the manuscript with some additional minor comments that might help with readability and accessibility of the work.

      Major comments: 1. TSEN54 expression levels: The authors compare RNA and protein expression levels for TSEN54 to investigate the mutation's effect. For this the authors use qPCR on iPSCs and organoids of different age and immunostainings and conclude "we did not find differences in expression between cell and tissue types". There are some issues with this analysis as explained below: -The qPCR data (Fig. 2B) is first normalized to a housekeeping gene (GAPDH), however, then all organoid data are additionally normalized to the respective iPSC line. Thus, in case there is already a difference on iPSC level, this normalization might mask any difference in the organoids. It is unclear why this approach was chosen, and it seems more appropriate to show the data just normalized to GAPDH than additionally normalizing to the iPSCs, or at least to show first that iPSCs do not have differences in TSEN54 expression. Furthermore, even though apparently not statistically significant there seems to be a strong trend of lower TSEN54 levels in PCH2a in neocortical organoids, but even more so in cerebellar organoids. In my view this would fit very well with the study and should be further explored before concluding there is no statistical difference. Considering the high error bars of the cerebellar organoid samples, a higher N-number might be necessary to reach statistical significance in the difference in expression. Most importantly, it would be appropriate to show single data points where possible and to mark the different cell lines (as done in other figures), as otherwise it is not possible to judge whether there is a cell line bias in the data. -The evidence for protein expression of TSEN54 is immunofluorescence stainings for all conditions. As there is no quantification, the authors should not conclude differences, or the lack thereof, based on this qualitative data. Furthermore, in fact in the on example shown the PCH2a cerebellar condition (Fig 2D) seems to show lower expression levels compared with other conditions. This could be due to the selected image, as all other examples include large neural rosettes with strong staining in the center of the rosettes. Furthermore, it is unclear what cell line these stainings come from, even whether the PCH2a cerebellar and neocortical stainings come from the same cell line. Thus, the authors should select comparable examples for all conditions, and ideally provide staining examples (e.g., as supplementary data) for the other replicates to ensure expression in all replicates. If the authors want to comment on differences in protein expression, maybe a quantitative approach (e.g., quantitative western blot) would be more appropriate. Otherwise, the statements should be adjusted to not conclude whether TSEN54 protein levels differ or not. -Irrespective of the above comments the conclusion of the section "TSEN54 expression in cerebellar and neocortical organoids", that currently reads "we did not find differences in expression between cell and tissue types" should be changed, as the authors did not investigate whether there are cell type-specific differences of TSEN54 expression.

      1. Organoid growth analysis: The organoid growth analysis in Figure 3 and supplementary Figure 2 shows the main phenotype of the study that seems to be very strong. The authors use unpaired t-tests to compare within the different timepoints. Unfortunately, I think this approach might not be appropriate as even though the Welch correction does not rely on similar SDs in the compared groups (Control vs. PCH2a), it still assumes that all data points within each group share the same variance. However, this is not the case, as e.g., the control condition includes three groups (Control-1 to -3), that between groups might have different variance as such not all datapoints are independent from each other. Potentially ANOVA analyses controlling for cell line and timepoint might be more appropriate. Or additionally, the authors could consider using the linear regression analysis in Supplementary Figure 2 to further investigate the difference in organoid growth by e.g., comparing the slope of the regression lines. This might be more appropriately reflecting the growth deficit over time than simply comparing each timepoint individually. Expanding on this analysis the regression analysis requires some more information on the fit (intercept, slope, R-squared of the model), which would help clarifying the growth dynamics in the different systems and conditions. The growth ratio analysis (Figure 3D) is essential to the major claim of the paper that the organoids replicate the region-specific differences. As the authors performed all experiments with matching cell lines this could additionally strengthen the argument by generating the ratio of size differences for each cell line separately (instead of just for all PCH2a lines together). This would allow comparison of the same genetic background in both cerebellar and neocortical condition and further corroborate the region-specific severity of the phenotype. Potentially, this would also enable to test these differences statistically. Additionally, all growth analyses for the neocortical organoids (Figure 3C, Supplementary Figure 2B and C) seem to lack the PCH-1 cell line and only contain PCH-2 and PCH-3. This cell line should be added or commented on why it was excluded from the analyses.

      2. Potential mechanism of the phenotype (apoptosis analysis): In Figure 6 the authors investigate the hypothesis that increased apoptosis contributes to the phenotypes. In the cleaved Caspase 3 staining there appear to be no differences. Unfortunately, the analysis apparently only includes one replicate (one organoid?) per cell line and condition. Considering the variability in the data shown this seems inappropriately low and should ideally contain ~3 replicates per cell line condition to judge technical and biological variability if the authors want to make the point that there is no "significant difference between PCH2a and control organoids at any time point in both cerebellar and neocortical organoids". Otherwise, this claim does not seem to be substantiated enough by the data. Finally, due to the absence of a phenotype related to apoptosis the authors conclude that the phenotypes may be due to "deficits in the proliferation of progenitor cells". Although this is mentioned in the introduction and the discussion, there is no evidence in the current study that supports this interesting idea. By adding relatively straight forward co-staining experiments for e.g., SOX2 (progenitors) and Ki67 (proliferating cells), the authors could provide further evidence for this hypothesis using existing organoid sections. This would support this speculative idea and could add a more mechanistic insight to the study, thereby making it more exciting.

      Minor comments: - Cell line and quality control: The authors recruit three male patients with PCH2a and reprogram iPSCs. These cell lines are subjected to a well performed extensive quality control. However, it is unclear what cell lines the stainings (e.g., Fig. 1D to I) originate from. Furthermore, the supplementary qPCR analysis (Supplementary Figure 1) includes only the PCH-1 line, and additionally two cell lines that are not explained (F-CO and hESC-I3). It is unclear what the relevance of showing the qPCR of these cell lines is. To ensure proper QC for all used cell lines the authors should provide data for all cell lines (PCH-1 to -3 and control-1 to -3), or at least summarize (e.g., in a table) what QC metrics were applied to which cell line. Most importantly, this information is completely lacking for the control cell lines and the QC is just mentioned in the text. Unfortunately, it is unclear where the control cell lines originate from, and some basic information would be required to judge whether they are appropriate controls: are they iPSC or ESC, were they reprogrammed with a similar paradigm as the PCH2a cells, what is the gender of the control cell lines (all PCH2a cell lines are apparently male)?

      • To make the study more approachable for a medical audience and to judge the variability in phenotype presentation among the recruited patients it would be appreciated if more information on the patients would be provided. The authors write: "We identified three individuals that display the genetic, clinical and brain imaging features previously described for PCH2a.". This information including age/date of birth, as well as other medically relevant information could be provided in the supplementary figure (e.g., is there a difference in disease burden among the different patients?). This would allow judging the recruited cohort better.

      • According to the method section the cerebellar and neocortical organoids were cultured in very different medium especially at later timepoints. While neocortical organoids were kept in a neural maintenance medium based on Neurobasal-A, cerebellar organoids were kept in a medium based on BrainPhys. These media contain very different levels of nutrients, especially of glucose (25mM vs 2.5mM, Bardy et al. 2015). This can have a strong phenotype on proliferation of progenitors and proliferative phenotypes (e.g., see Eichmüller et al. 2022). Especially as the authors claim that there is a difference in the PCH2a phenotypes between brain regions, it should be excluded that this is due to medium differences at later timepoints. When investigating the growth curves of Figure 3B and C it seems like the major difference in growth speed seems to be that neocortical organoids grow faster in early timepoints (<d30), but similar at later timepoints, which would exclude effects of the media at late timepoints. Nevertheless, considering the strong effect media glucose concentration can have the authors should investigate whether there is an effect at growth speed at later timepoints by comparing control organoids. This could also strengthen the region-specific phenotype due to PCH2a.

      • Staining examples shown and presentation: In several figures the authors could improve the presentation of the staining examples with some changes: o Cell line information for images: as the authors only ever note the condition (PCH2a or Control) but not the cell line it is unclear if the stainings all come from one cell line or from multiple different cell lines. This prevents comparing the different differentiation conditions. Additionally, for major conclusions the authors should consider including supplemental stainings or further information on how reproducible the results shown are (how many cell lines and batches were used?). o Selection of examples: in several cases (Fig 2C/D, 4A, 6A/B) the selected images depict very different regions, e.g., one condition shows a large rosette, while in the other condition no rosette can be seen. It would be more appropriate to show matching examples where possible. o Color code of stainings: Colors do not match throughout the manuscript in immunofluorescence images. E.g., Fig. 4 uses blue, green, red, magenta and Fig. 5 uses blue, green, magenta, cyan. It would be preferable to adhere to one color code. Considering significant fraction of the population is having red-green blindness, the latter color code seems more appropriate as it should ensure readability also for color-blind audiences.

      • Small typos: o Figure 1 legend: last sentence "The" instead of "Th" o Supplementary Figure 1B: PCH-2 is named "PCH-22" o Supplementary Figure 2: As in the main figure for neocortical organoids the PCH-1 condition is missing (see comment on organoid growth curves). Additionally, the color/shape code of the plots in B does not always match the legend (e.g., size in left plot is different and color of PCH-3 in middle and left plot differs from legend and right plot). o It is unclear why the cortical organoids are referred to as "neocortical organoids" in the figures and the text. The methods and the reference in the methods as well as all major papers rather use the word "cortical".

      References: Bardy, C. et al. Neuronal medium that supports basic synaptic functions and activity of human neurons in vitro. Proc National Acad Sci 112, E3312 (2015). Eichmüller, O. L. et al. Amplification of human interneuron progenitors promotes brain tumors and neurological defects. Science 375, (2022).

      CROSS-CONSULTATION COMMENTS I agree with the comments of the other reviewers and as they are mostly matching, this reinforces the importance to improve certain aspects of the manuscript. As there are no deviating issues I do not comment specifically on any reviewer comments.

      Significance

      This work is using organoid technology to shed light on brain region-specific phenotypes in PCH2a. Brain organoids have drastically changed the way we study human neurological diseases (Eichmüller and Knoblich 2022), however, most brain organoid research has focused on cortical organoids. Cerebellar organoid protocols exist for some time (Muguruma et al. 2015, Silva et al. 2020, Nayler et al. 2021) but were not yet applied to uncover new disease biology. Especially considering the important role of human-specific cerebellar processes in specific developmental disorders (Haldipur et al. 2021) and cancer (Hendrikse et al. 2022, Smith et al. 2022), disease modeling in human cerebellar organoids holds great potential for understanding disease biology. The work by Kagermeier et al. demonstrates that human cerebellar organoids are recapitulating brain region-specific growth deficits and thus is an important step forward for disease modeling. Therefore, this work will be interesting to researchers working on brain development and disease modeling, especially in in-vitro systems. Nevertheless, the mechanistic insight of the study is limited, as is the insight into how human-specific processes might be involved in the pathogenesis of PCH2a. Therefore, it will be interesting how this disease model will be used in future to investigate the cell types and mechanisms involved in the PCH2a phenotype.

      Personal field of expertise: Brain organoids and disease modeling in organoids especially of neurodevelopmental diseases. Analysis of organoids with stainings, as well as sequencing techniques, and bioinformatics.

      References:

      Eichmüller, O. L. & Knoblich, J. A. Human cerebral organoids - a new tool for clinical neurology research. Nat Rev Neurol 1-20 (2022) doi:10.1038/s41582-022-00723-9.

      Haldipur, P. et al. Evidence of disrupted rhombic lip development in the pathogenesis of Dandy-Walker malformation. Acta Neuropathol 142, 761-776 (2021).

      Hendrikse, L. D. et al. Failure of human rhombic lip differentiation underlies medulloblastoma formation. Nature 609, 1021-1028 (2022).

      Muguruma, K., Nishiyama, A., Kawakami, H., Hashimoto, K. & Sasai, Y. Self-Organization of Polarized Cerebellar Tissue in 3D Culture of Human Pluripotent Stem Cells. Cell Reports 10, 537-550 (2015).

      Nayler, S., Agarwal, D., Curion, F., Bowden, R. & Becker, E. B. E. High-resolution transcriptional landscape of xeno-free human induced pluripotent stem cell-derived cerebellar organoids. Sci Rep-uk 11, 12959 (2021).

      Silva, T. P. et al. Scalable Generation of Mature Cerebellar Organoids from Human Pluripotent Stem Cells and Characterization by Immunostaining. J Vis Exp (2020) doi:10.3791/61143.

      Smith, K. S. et al. Unified rhombic lip origins of group 3 and group 4 medulloblastoma. Nature 609, 1012-1020 (2022).

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We thank all three Reviewers for their thorough assessment of our manuscript and their constructive comments and suggestions.

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      In this study, the authors generate several variants of actin that are internally tagged with short peptide tags. They identify one particular position that is able to tolerate various tags of 5-10 amino acids and still shows largely unaltered behavior in cells. They study incorporation of their tagged actins into filaments, characterize the interactions of G-actin variants with different associated proteins and show that retrograde actin flow in lamellipodia and the wound healing response of epithelial cells is not affected by the tagged variants. They then apply the tagged actin to study subcellular distribution of different actin isoforms in mammalian and yeast cells.

      The identification of a specific site in the actin protein that tolerates variable peptide insertions is very exciting and of fundamental interest for all research fields that deal with cytoskeletal rearrangements and cellular morphogenesis. The result demonstrating the functionality of actin variants with peptides inserted between aa 229 and 230 are generally convincing and well done. In particular, the generation of CRISPR/Cas9 genome edited versions of beta- and gamma actin are impressive. I therefore generally support publication of this study. There are however several technical and conceptual issues that should be addressed to improve quality and scope of the study. I listed some specific comments below:

      We thank the Reviewer for their constructive comments and general support for publication of our study.

      Major points

      - The biggest issue I have is the last section on the application of tagged actins to study isoform functions. In principle the application is very clear as there are simply no alternative ways to study isoform distribution in live cells. However, the experimental data are simply not convincing. What the authors define as "cortex" in Fig. 5A seems to rather represent cytosolic background mixed with radial fibers. I am not convinced that even the antibody staining with a relatively clear differential distribution of beta and gamma really shows a genuine accumulation of one isoform on stress fibers. It seems to me that the beta-actin staining has as higher cytosolic background and is generally weaker (gamma nicely labels transverse arcs), which reduces signal/noise and therefore yields a relatively increased level in areas with less-bundled actin. My suggestion is to select more clearly defined actin structures and to use micro-patterned cells to normalize the otherwise obstructing variability in actin organization. Possible structures would be cortical arcs in bow-shaped cells, lamellipodial edges (HT1080 seem to make very nice and large lamellipodia) or cell-cell contacts (confluent monolayer, provided cells don´t grow on top of each other). Stress fibers are possible but need to be segmented very precisely and I did not see any details on this in the methods section. For Fig. 5D: I assume cells were used where only one isoform was tagged? This is technical weak and the double-normalization is probably blurring any difference that might be occurring. Why not use a double-tagging strategy with ALFA/FLAG or ALFA/AU5 tags to exploit the constructs introduced in the previous figures? Also, the unique selling point of the strategy is the possibility of actual live imaging of specific isoforms. Cells that have stably integrated double tags and then transiently express nanobodies for ALFA and either AU5 or FLAG (or other if those don't exist) would make this possible. Considering the work already done in this manuscript, such an approach should actually be possible - did the authors attempt this or is there are reason it is not discussed? If double tagged cells are not possible for some reason it should at the very least be possible to combine ALFA-detection with the specific antibody against the other isoform and get rid of the double normalization.

      We thank the Reviewer for the various suggestions regarding the comparison between the localization of the tagged and native isoforms. In our reply below, we will separately discuss the possibilities and our considerations for fixed samples and live cell imaging. We apologize for the lengthy response but for transparency reasons, we would like to give a thorough overview of our efforts for isoform-specific localization in cells, something for which we have limited space in the manuscript.

      Fixed samples:

      It was a significant experimental challenge to comparing the labeling of the β- and γ-actin specific antibodies with our internally tagged actin system (Fig. 5A-D). The reason for this is that the labeling of the samples with the β- and γ-actin specific antibodies requires treatment with methanol (Dugina et al., J Cell Sci, 2009), most likely to disturb the interaction of actin with actin-binding proteins that prevent the binding of the antibodies due to steric hindrance. Methanol treatment, however, precludes the co-labeling with phalloidin, likely due to changes in the tertiary/quaternary protein structure of F-actin. Initially, we have put a lot of effort in trying to simultaneously label phalloidin with the actin specific antibodies but even very brief methanol treatment (seconds), before or after phalloidin labeling, completely prevents/reverses the binding of phalloidin. Importantly, also the ALFA tag labeling was suboptimal after methanol treatment.

      The fact that we could not perform these double labelings led us to perform different ratio calculations for the β- and γ-actin antibody and the ALFA tag labeling. In the case of the antibody immunofluorescence labeling, we simply divided the signal of the β-actin and γ-actin since we could simultaneously label the isoforms in the same cell. In the case of the ALFA tag labeling, we used phalloidin for independent signal normalization and then performed a second normalization. Although this complicates the normalization procedure (ALFA tag signal of β- and γ-actin is first normalized to total F-actin and then a ratio is calculated) and understandably leads to some confusion, this was the only way forward to obtain the results presented in the manuscript.

      The Reviewer points out that “What the authors define as "cortex" in Fig. 5A seems to rather represent cytosolic background mixed with radial fibers.”. In our images, we observe very little cytosolic background from both antibody stainings. More importantly, for the quantitative analysis, the fluorescence intensity values were corrected for the background values observed in cytosolic areas so even if the signal is present, it should not affect our analysis. We do admit though that we could have been more careful with the term “cortex” since the observed signal could indeed be a mix of radial fibers and the actin cortex. The reviewer further states that “I am not convinced that even the antibody staining with a relatively clear differential distribution of beta and gamma really shows a genuine accumulation of one isoform on stress fibers.” Although the differences are small, we consistently observe a differential fluorescence intensity of β- and γ-actin in actin-based structures with a relatively stronger signal of γ-actin in stress fibers (Fig. 5C). Since we always normalize the fluorescent signal intensity per cell, this strongly indicates a genuine accumulation of one isoform over the other in specific actin-based structures. This observation is very consistent in our experiments and also aligns with many published studies where differences in the localization of β- and γ-actin are reported in various cell types (Pasquier et al., Vasc Cell, 2015; van den Dries et al., Nat Comms, 2019; Malek et al., Int J Mol Sci, 2020). As for the segmentation, we mentioned in the Methods section that we selected small regions (0.5x0.5mm) that exclusively contain stress fiber or “cortex” regions. The regions shown in Fig. 5B are therefore larger than the analyzed regions, something which we will better indicate in the revised manuscript.

      Planned revision: We will provide a more detailed explanation of our quantitative analysis in the Methods section such that it is more clear how our normalization procedure was performed. Furthermore, we will adapt Fig. 5A-B such that it better visualizes how we defined the regions for quantification. As per the Reviewer’s suggestion, we will also apply a different experimental method to show that the tagged isoforms properly localize to actin-based structures. For this, we will attempt to use micropatterned cells to induce clearly define actin-bases structures (the crossbows as suggested by the Reviewer) and also explore the possibilities of investigating the differential localization in double-tagged cells. We will also reconsider the use of the term “cortex” for the region that is pointed out in Fig. 5A-B.

      Live cell imaging:

      We agree with the Reviewer that it would be very valuable to attempt simultaneous live cell imaging of two isoforms. Yet, for this, we would need two tag/fluorophore systems that allow the visualization of internally tagged isoforms in living cells. As presented in our original manuscript, we have successfully inserted many different epitope tags (FLAG/AU1/AU5/ALFA) in the T229/A230 position to demonstrate the versatility of our tagging approach. Yet, despite significant efforts to identify a second tag/fluorophore system that would allow isoform-specific live cell imaging, we only succeeded in designing one strategy to perform live cell imaging, i.e. with the ALFA tag (Götzke, Nat Comms, 2019). Part of the reason for this is that so far, no high affinity nanobodies have been generated against the classical epitope tags (FLAG, AU5 etc.). This is an established challenge since classical epitope tags are typically linear/unstructured while nanobodies require folded secondary structures for epitope recognition such as alpha helices (the ALFA tag was specifically designed as such).

      Besides the successful ALFA tag approach we have tried the following additional approaches for live cell imaging: 1) __full-length GFP, 2) full-length GFP with linker, 3) GFP11 (to complement with GFP1-10 (Cabantous et al., Nat Biotech, 2005) 4) GFP11 with linker 5) FLAG Frankenbodies (Zhao et al., Nat Comms, 2019; Liu et al., Genes Cells, 2021) in FLAG IntAct cells and 6) __Tetracysteine/FlAsH labeling. Importantly, each of these additional internally tagged actins, except for those that contained full-length GFP, showed a high colocalization with the cytoskeleton, again demonstrating the versatility of the T229/A230 position to tag actin. Unfortunately, none of these approaches satisfactorily visualized the actin isoforms in living cells. We will therefore briefly summarize our findings here.

      (1-2, integration of full-length GFP and GFP with linker) Probably not surprisingly, but integrating the entire coding sequence of GFP or GFP flanked by linkers (each 5AA in length) within the T229/A230 position did not results in a proper localization of actin.

      (3-4, integration of GFP11 and GFP11 with linker) Next, we assessed the localization of the GFP11 tagged actin versions (GFP11: 16AA, GFP11+linker: 26AA). Because GFP11 is not visible without GFP1-10 complementation, we also tagged actin at the N-terminus simply for proof of concept where the internally tagged actins would end up. Interestingly, both GFP11-actin and GFP11+linker-actin properly integrated within the cytoskeleton as demonstrated by the FLAG staining. This again demonstrates the versatility of the T229/A230 position and strongly suggests that even the integration of 26AA within this position does only minimally affect the polymerization of actin into the cytoskeleton.

      (3-4) After confirmation of the proper integration of GP11-actin and GFP+linker-actin we continue to express the GFP1-10 in these cells. Unfortunately, this resulted in no or only very minimal localization of the actin to the cytoskeleton, demonstrating that GFP-complementation hampers the integration into the cytoskeleton.

      (5, use of FLAG Frankenbodies) We also expressed FLAG Frankenbodies into our FLAG IntAct cells in an attempt to visualize the isoforms in living cells. FLAG Frankenbodies are single chain antibodies fused to GFP and can be expressed in cells to visualize FLAG-tagged proteins (Liu et al., Genes Cells, 2021). Although a cytoskeletal labeling was indeed discernable in some cells, the FLAG Frankenbody signal overlapped much less with the total actin signal as compared to the FLAG immunofluorescence labeling, indicating that the incorporation of the FLAG-tagged actin was much less in the presence of the FLAG Frankenbody. Also, a significant fraction of the cells demonstrated a homogenous cytosolic signal.

      (6, Use of tetracysteine/FlAsH) Although the tetracysteine tag/FlAsH system is widely known to induce artefacts, we still aimed to evaluate if for live cell imaging of IntAct actins. Similar to GFP11, we first determined the integration of tetracysteine-actin into the cytoskeleton with the use of an additional N-terminal FLAG tag and demonstrate that it was properly integrated into the actin cytoskeleton. Unfortunately, after brief incubation with FlAsH-EDT2, we noted 1) a significant amount of background fluorescence, preventing proper actin visualization and 2) that the cell became static indicating toxicity of the FlAsH-EDT2 compound. Titrating down the amount of FlAsH-EDT2 did not alleviate these drawbacks and only resulted in less fluorescence.

      Overall, based on these experiments, we concluded that the T229/A230 position itself is very versatile, as demonstrated by the proper localization of the GFP11-actin variants and the TetraCys-actin. At the same time, none of these tag/fluorophore systems properly visualized actin in living cells. Although we are unsure what the reason is for this, it is easily imaginable that the on/off kinetics of the split GFP system and the FLAG Frankenbodies are suboptimal to allow for the rapid and continuous integration of actin monomers into the F-actin cytoskeleton. We therefore also concluded that currently, the ALFA tag/nanobody system is apparently unique in its ability to visualize epitope tagged actin in living cells (as shown in the manuscript). For simultaneous visualization of multiple isoforms, we rely on progress on the development of novel nanobody-based tags, something we hope the Reviewer will agree is outside the scope of the current work.

      *- The authors make a point of comparing the internally tagged actin to N-terminal tags that are mostly functional but have been shown to affect translational efficiency. I would strongly suggest to include N-terminally tagged actin as control for all assays in this study. Also for the physiological assays (retrograde flow, wound healing), a positive control is missing that shows some effect. Previous studies showed defects with transiently expressed actin with an N-terminal GFP. As retrograde flow measurements are very sensitive to the exact position of the kymographs and wound healing assays is a very crude and indirect readout, such a positive control is essential. *

      We acknowledge that N-terminally tagged actin has been used extensively for actin research (especially before the introduction of Lifeact). For our studies, however, we were specifically interested in whether the internally tagged actins show similar characteristics as compared to wildtype actin. We have not included N-terminally tagged actin in all of our experiments, since this would not affect our conclusions with respect to the functionality of our internally tagged actins. We expect that for future investigations to for example further establish the importance of actin N-terminal modifications in the differential regulation of actin isoforms, the comparison between internally and N-terminally tagged actins could be very instrumental. Yet, we consider this comparison outside the scope of the current manuscript. For now, the results in the manuscript provide evidence that our approach is unique with respect to the fact that it allows isoform-specific tagging without manipulating the N-terminus. As such, our internal tagging system complements the already existing repertoire of actin reporting methods (N-terminal fusion, Lifeact, F-Tractin, actin nanobodies) and allows researchers to study so far unknown properties of actin variants.

      *- Expression of tagged actins in yeast is a very nice idea but it would be far more informative to express the tagged forms as the only copy of actin. This can either be done by directly replacing endogenous actin gene in S. cerevisiae, or (if the tagged versions are not viable) - using the established plasmid shuffle system (express actin on counter-selectable plasmid, then knock out endogenous copy and introduce additional plasmid with tagged actin, then force original plasmid out). In the presence of endogenous S. cerevisiae actin the shown effects are very hard to interpret as nothing is known about relative protein levels (endogenous vs. introduced). Also, if constitutive expression of the ALFA nanobody is harmful for integration into cables, why not perform inducible expression of the nanobody and observe labeling after induction. For the live imaging a robust cable marker is needed, like Abp140-GFP. Finally, indicate the sequence differences between the used actin forms in yeast (supplementary figure with sequence alignment and clear indication of all variations) *

      We thank the reviewer for their positive comments and feedback regarding expression of IntAct variants in yeast. Currently, we have expressed IntAct as an extra copy in the presence of native Act1 of S. cerevisiae. All the IntAct variants have been expressed under a commonly used constitutive TEF1 promoter. We agree with the Reviewer that it would be valuable to attempt to express the tagged forms as the only copy of actin.

      Planned revisions:

      1) As per the Reviewer’s suggestion, we will attempt to make yeast strains with IntAct as the sole expressing actin copy by using the well-established 5-FOA-based plasmid shuffle system in yeast. We will use a ∆act1 strain containing wildtype act1 in a centromeric ura-plasmid described in Harrer et. al, 2007 (generously shared by Prof. Jessica and Prof. Amberg at Upstate Medical University of New York, USA) and express IntAct exogenously via additional plasmids. Shuffling of these strains on 5-FOA will cause the loss of ura-plasmid containing the wildtype act1 copy and will determine whether yeast cells will be able to survive with IntAct as the sole source of actin. If the cells do survive with IntAct as a sole copy, we will perform subsequent analysis for assessing actin cytoskeleton organization under these conditions.

      2) As the reviewer has mentioned, expression of NbALFA during live-cell imaging experiments hindered incorporation of IntAct into linear actin cables in yeast (Suppl. Fig. S13). As per the reviewer’s suggestion, we will now try to create an inducible-expression system for the NbALFA-mNG and observe its effects on incorporation into formin-made actin cables after induction. We have already created NbALFA-mNG constructs under galactose-inducible GALS and GAL1 promoters and are currently constructing yeast strains for these experiments.

      __3) __We will add an extra supplementary Figure to indicate the sequence differences of the various actin variants that we have expressed in yeast.

      - As the authors clearly show good integration of several tagged actins into filaments I would expand the structural characterization: perform alpha fold predictions of actin monomer structures including the various tags to show the expected orientation. It is striking that the only integration site that seems to work well is at the last position of a short helix, indicating that the orientation of the integrated peptide might be fixed in space and be optimal to minimize interference. Also, a docking of the tag onto the recently published cryoEM structures of the actin filament should be shown to indicate where it resides compared to tropomyosin or the major groove where most side binding proteins seem to bind.

      We already performed AlphaFold predictions of the tagged actin monomers, but we have decided to not include these predictions in the manuscript because of two reasons. First and foremost, while the prediction confidence of the non-tagged region is very high (pLDDT > 90), the prediction confidence of the tagged region is very low (pLDDT https://alphafold.ebi.ac.uk/faq), pLDDT values below 70 should be treated with caution and values below 50 should not be interpreted. Intriguingly, the low confidence aligns with the fact that for both tags, the prediction does not match with known features of the tag. The FLAG tag should be a linear/unstructured region in order to be recognized by the antibody and the ALFA tag should organize into an alpha helix (Götzke et al., Nat Comms, 2019). Yet, in the prediction, the FLAG tag partially continues as an alpha helix and the ALFA tag is only a small helix with part of the tag being unstructured. Second, more minor, reason for not including the predictions is that AlphaFold does not predict to what extend the tag is flexible, which means that even if the tagged region is predicted correctly, it is difficult to say whether the regions will interfere with binding of proteins.

      Despite the low prediction confidence, we used the published actin-tropomyosin cryoEM structure (von der Ecken et al., Nature, 2015) to replace WT actin with ALFA tag actin and the results are shown below. Again, although results should be interpreted with caution, the tag does not seem to obstruct monomer-monomer interactions within an F-actin filament and also the tropomyosin binding surface is relatively distant from the tag region, suggesting that these interactions are likely not disturbed by introducing the tag.

      - For any claims regarding usability of tagged variants for isoform research it would be very important to characterize the known posttranslational modifications of tagged actin variants - are the differences between beta and gamma maintained on this level as well?

      Planned revision: Following the Reviewer’s suggestion, we will perform a western blot analysis to compare posttranslational modification (arginylation) of tagged and wildtype actins.

      Technical issues

      - There is no scale for the color coding in Fig. 5A, B

      We deliberately did not add a numerical scale because the images are normalized which means that presenting the actual numbers might be misleading. The numbers could be interpreted as if they actually present the amount of β-actin relative to γ-actin which is not the case due to staining differences and the normalization procedure.

      - The y-scales for Fig. 5C and D need to be identical to allow direct comparison

      Planned revision: We will adapt the scale of Fig. 5D to make it identical to Fig. 5C. Following the other suggestions of the reviewer, we will also critically evaluate our normalization procedure and present those numbers in Fig. 5C-D if the values turn out to be different.

      - Pearson coefficient should not be normalized to a control value as its already a dimensionless parameter. Always report actual R-value - also remove R2 values for Pearson as this makes no sense in this context (not sure if it was a typo or intended).

      We normalized the Pearson coefficient values for visual representation of the results. The majority of the raw coefficient values (more than 80%) are between 0.20 and 0.75 (see raw values in the associated excel file). Theoretically, Pearson coefficient values are possible between 1 (or-1 for negative correlations) and 0. The much smaller window in our values as compared to the theoretical window (0.55 vs 1) led us to normalize the values such that they can be presented on a scale from “maximum expected colocalization” to “minimum expected colocalization”. In this way, the differences between the various tagged actins are much better appreciated in the Figure. As to reporting the R2, the Reviewer is correct. Reporting the R2 is an inadvertent mistake from our side and we will correct it.

      Planned revision: We will change the R2 in the text to PCC or Pearson Correlation Coefficient.

      *- All values on subcellular regions (like stress fiber or cortex) dependet critically on the way thesese regions were thresholded or identified. Provide all details on how this was done in the methods section and ensure that adequate background subtraction and normalization is applied. Optimally, an unbiased (AI or automated) approach based on simple image statistics is used for this to avoid personal bias. *

      Planned revision: As also indicated above, we will add new experiments to better compare the localization of the isoforms in tagged and parental cells. These new experiments will also be accompanied by a more detailed explanation of how the regions were selected and quantified.

      - In Fig. 2A only heterozygous FLAG-actin cells are used. Why not use a homozygous line (for both beta and gamma actin)? The nice band shift of the FLAG version would allow the precise quantification of the fraction of total actin covered by beta and gamma actin, which then could provide some additional info for the apparently weaker beta staining in Fig. 5 (if beta expression is simply weaker). This would be a very simple and useful advantage of the internal tags that could be widely applied.

      In Fig. 2A, we used the heterozygous FLAG-actin cells to directly compare the production of β-actin from the knock-in allele and the wildtype allele in the same cells. The fact that the two bands observed in this western blot analysis (upper and lower) are almost the same (with the FLAG band being a bit more intense) provides the strongest indication that the tag does not interfere with the expression of actin. In Suppl. Fig. 5D, we show that the expression of β-actin is also unaffected in the hemizygous FLAG actin cells, which exclusively express tagged actin.

      Planned revision: As per the Reviewer’s suggestion, we will also add a western blot analysis on the expression of both actin isoforms and total actin in hemizygous cells.

      *- Fig. 3: control with N-terminal tag is missing. Also, why is it not possible to assay filament binding factors like Myosin, Filamin or alpha actinin - instead of co-IP a simple co-sedimentation assay with cell extracts in F-buffer should pick up any major difference in decoration of filaments containing the ALFA tag. Using two speeds for centrifugation it might even be possible to observe effects on filament bundling. The best approach for this would of course be to purify tagged actins and perform in vitro assays but this is clearly beyond the scope of what the authors intended here. I personally think that a broad acceptance of the marker will only come once the biochemistry has been sufficiently characterized so this is a future direction I would strongly encourage. *

      We kindly refer to our response on Page 5/6 for why we have not included the N-terminal control.

      Planned revision: The co-sedimentation assay is an excellent suggestion by the reviewer. Following the Reviewer’s suggestion, we will perform F/G-actin fractionation and assess the presence of several F-actin associated proteins in the F-actin fraction.

      - Fig. 2A has no loading control

      We show this western blot to indicate that the WT actin and tagged actin are expressed at similar levels in the heterozygous knock-in cells. For this, no loading control is needed because we only compare the intensity of the upper band (tagged actin) with the lower band (WT actin).

      - The RPE-1 data are confusing as several constructs show very different localization (completely cytosolic) to HT1080 cells and there is no possible explanation given for this. Maybe simply remove this data set?

      We agree with the reviewer that the differences in the localization between some of the internally tagged actins between the HT1080 and RPE1 cells might be confusing, especially for the A230-A231 variant for example. Yet, the fact that also in these cells, the T229-A230 variant performs equally well as compared to N-terminally tagged actin is an important confirmation that this variant is properly integrated into actin-based structures, independent of cell type. This makes the support for choosing this variant to continue with our studies stronger. A possible explanation for the differences is that RPE1 cells in general tend to form more stress fibers as compared to the HT1080. Since the localization to stress fibers is different between the internally tagged actins, this may explain the differences observed in colocalization.

      __Planned revision: __We will add a short text, in the Results or the Discussion, on the differences between the colocalization values between HT1080 and RPE1 cells.

      *- The angel measurements for lamellipodial actin is not very meaningful: the angel is determined for the radial bundles, which do not correspond to the Arp2/3 angel of single filaments and is likely the results of different nucleation factors, I would suggest to remove this. If angel measurement are really intended, cryoEM needs to be performed. *

      We apologize for this misapprehension from our side which is also noted by the other two reviewers. In the treadmilling videos of the lamellipodia in HT1080 cells, which were obtained using Airyscan super-resolution microscopy, we clearly observe a consistent filament formation at a constant angle, something which we interpreted as the angle between the mother filament and the daughter filament. After consulting the literature, we indeed have to admit that this cannot be interpreted as such and we will remove these datasets.

      Planned revision: We will remove the datasets with the angle measurements (Suppl. Fig. 7A-B) from our manuscript.

      - Replace all SEM with SD values - use at least 3 biological replicates (4D SEM of n=2)

      Planned revision: We will carefully check our statistics and revise where appropriate.

      Minor points

      - Intro: after listing all the details already understood on actin isoforms it is not very convincing to simply state the molecular principles remain largely unclear (l 34) - maybe better "there is no way to study actin dynamics due to current limitations of specific antibodies to fixed samples. Interesting option would be actually to develop nanobodies that are isoform specific.

      We will rephrase the text in the introduction. Regarding the development isoform-specific nanobodies. Although this sounds like a promising way forward, this would likely not result in isoform-specific targeting in living cells. Similar to the antibodies, isoform-specific nanobodies would have to be generated against the N-terminus which, under native conditions, is likely not available due to the occupation with actin-binding protein. Also, since the N-terminus is not structured, it may be extremely challenging to generate nanobodies against these epitopes.

      *- L 71: "involved" in the kinetics is not a good term - maybe affects or regulates.... *

      We will rephrase the text.

      - L148: "suspect" instead of "expect" - this clonal variation is actually a big danger of the employed approach as possible defects in actin organization could be masked by compensatory changes - it would generally be good to show critical data for at least 3 independent clones to rule out dominant selection effects.

      We will rephrase. We agree that clonal variation could be a danger if actin levels are to be investigated. For future follow-up studies, we plan to make additional cell lines to avoid clone-specific conclusions.

      ***Referees cross-commenting** *

      *I completely agree with the comments by reviewer 2 on the various missing controls - adding several or all of those will make the results much more convincing. The key for the adaptation of any new actin probe will be the level of confidence researchers have on the doumented effects. Even some negative effects on actin behavior (I am sure there will be some) should not prevent usage of the strategy as long as there is robust and convincing documentation of those effects. I also agree that including some basic in vitro characterization will go a long way to convince people dierectly working on actin (there is a very high level of biochemical understanding in that field). *

      Planned revision: We will perform the essential controls as suggested by Reviewer 2. Furthermore, for future experiments, we do envisage the production and purification of internally tagged actins and investigate their binding properties in in vitro reconstitution assays. We have already started with optimizing these approaches through our ongoing collaboration (KD, SP).

      Reviewer #1 (Significance (Required)):

      *Significance: Very useful finding that can be applied to any question related to actin-dependent cellular processes (morphogenesis, cell division, cell polarization, cell migration etc.) *

      *Strength: main finding convincing, strong genome edited cell lines *

      *Limitations: application to study of isoforms very limited and data not convincing, statistics and image quantifications need improvement *

      *Advance: identify new location for integral tagging of actin, which was not really possible before. The main relevance is for fundamental cell biology but the approach can also be applied to the study of disease variants in actin. *

      Audience: general cell biology - very broad interest

      __Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      Actin is highly sensitive to modifications, and tagging it with fluorescent proteins or even smaller motifs can affect its function. The most well-known example of this is that fission yeast where actin has been replaced with GFP-actin are inviable (Wu and Pollard, Science 2005) because the labeled actin cannot incorporate into the formin-dependent filaments that make up the cytokinetic ring. Subsequent experiments revealed that formins filter out GFP-actin monomers, as well as monomers that are labeled with smaller fluorescent motifs (Chen et al, J. Structural Biology 2012). Further, attempts to make mammalian cells lines where GFP-beta-actin was knocked into one allele resulted in extreme down-regulation of the GFP-labeled actin, indicating that there is some implicit toxicity with the labeled version. To my knowledge, all attempts at making homozygous GFP-actin knock-ins have been unsuccessful. Therefore, while GFP-actin or other labeled variants can be over-expressed in many different cell types with some success, there is always the question of how faithful the labeled actin represents bona fide actin localization and dynamics.

      To address this van Zwam et al. have developed a clever strategy of screening actin for internal motifs that can tolerate incorporation of a tag without affecting its function. They appear to have found a good candidate, named IntAct, and provide evidence that this tagging position allows the actin to be functional in both human and yeast cells. The work is very promising, and many of the assays performed satisfy the criteria of rigor and reproducibility. Importantly, the authors have created knock-in human cell lines where the tagged actin is expressed at normal levels, including a double allele knock-in that is viable and has normal proliferation and motility. Additionally, the authors show that labeled S. cerevisiae actin can incorporate into actin cables, which are formin dependent. IntAct constructs were shown to interact with several well-known actin binding proteins and localized well to many different actin structures. There was also interesting data obtained from tagging both beta and gamma actin in human cells. However, as an actin scientist eager for new probes to visualize actin in cells, there are still questions about the functionality of these probes. Addressing these issues, listed below, would alleviate the concerns I still have about IntActs after going through the manuscript. IntActs have the potential to have a large impact on cytoskeletal research if it can be rigorously documented that they are functionally as close to unlabeled actin as possible.

      We thank the Reviewer for their constructive comments and general positive evaluation of our study.

      *Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)): *

      Concerns:

      1. There are no negative controls performed for either the fixed or live-cell imaging of IntAct. Since the fixed cell data is heavily reliant on the presence of flag-labeled puncta at actin filaments, it is important to show that the immunocytochemistry protocol doesn't produce anything that would mimic the localization of actin. For the live cell data, there has been no effort made to show that the binding of the nanobody to the ALFA tag on InAct is specific.

      Planned revision: __We will add the following controls to exclude that any of the labeling procedures produces anything that would mimic the localization of actin: 1) Immunofluorescence staining of the used tags (FLAG/ALFA) in cells that do not have tagged actins 2) Expression of ALFA-Nb-GFP and ALFA-Nb-mScarlet in cells that do not have tagged actins 3)__ Expression of free GFP in cells that have tagged actins. We will co-stain these cells with phalloidin to visualize F-actin and determine if any signal is specifically localized to the actin cytoskeleton.

      2. The homozygous ALFA-tagged IntAct cells have a 50% reduction in the amount of actin expression (Fig. 2D). What is the F:G ratio in these cells? The F:G measurement is only shown for the FLAG-tagged heterozygous IntAct cells, which have the worst co-localization with phalloidin (Fig. 2F) and were not used for subsequent figures. I appreciate that motility and proliferation were measured and shown to not be affected (Fig. 4D,E) , but in our lab reducing the amount of polymerized actin by 50% (which may be more in ALFA-tagged IntAct cells if the F:G changes) has catastrophic effects on other cytoskeletal and organelle systems. Since the homozygous ALFA IntAct cells are the main ones used in the manuscript, they should be the ones that are fully characterized.

      We would like to point out that the reduction is only 20-25 percent depending on the specific western blot analysis and the loading control. Still, the Reviewer is correct about the necessity of the F:G actin measurements of the ALFA-tagged IntAct cells and we therefore included those as Suppl. Fig. 9 in the original manuscript (text on page 9). The quantification of these assays clearly demonstrated that the F-G actin ratio in the ALFA-tagged IntAct cells is the same as in parental cells.

      3. It is not addressed if expressing the ALFA-Nb-GFP construct in ALFA-IntAct cells alter actin properties? This is essential information for live cell imaging experiments.

      Planned revision: We have already performed proliferation and migration experiments in cells that stably express the ALFA-Nb-GFP. These data indicated that proliferation and migration are not affected by the presence of the nanobody and these data will be included in the revised manuscript. To note, in the original manuscript, we already showed that treadmilling of actin at the lamellipodia is not affected by the presence of the ALFA-Nb-GFP.

      4. It is not addressed how much of the ALFA-IntAct gets labeled with ALFA-Nb-GFP and how uniform the labelling.

      We do not understand this specific request of the Reviewer. To our knowledge, it is not possible to assess how much of a probe (in this case the ALFA-Nb-GFP) binds the target (in this case the ALFA-IntAct actins) in living cells. This is not only the case for the ALFA-Nb-GFP but also for any other probe. As an example, when expressing Lifeact, we also do not know how much of the actin molecules within F-actin get labeled with Lifeact and how uniform the labeling is. From the results of the live-cell imaging we can only conclude that the binding is at least so effective that we can readily observe and discern all the actin-based structures that are also observed by Lifeact (see Suppl. Fig. 8 for Lifeact-GFP/ALFA-Nb-mScarlet cotransfection). Whether the regions that do not have F-actin only contain ALFA-Nb-GFP that is bound to actin monomers or also contains a significant fraction of free ALFA-Nb-GFP seems an issue that cannot be addressed.

      5. To assess lamellapodia architecture, "branched actin angle" is measured using AiryScan imaging of actin filaments. This type of microscopy does not offer the ability to image individual actin filaments; what is actually being measured is the orientation of actin bundles to each other. It should be impossible to image the orientation of actin filaments in Arp2/3 dendritic networks and it is surprising that the measurements average to 70 degrees. A suitable substitute for this would be to measure the size and amount of F-actin in phalloidin-stained lamellipodia using kymograph analysis.

      We apologize for this misapprehension from our side which is also noted by the other two reviewers. In the treadmilling videos of the lamellipodia in HT1080 cells, which were obtained using Airyscan super-resolution microscopy, we clearly observe a consistent filament formation at a constant angle, something which we interpreted as the angle between the mother filament and the daughter filament. After consulting the literature, we indeed have to admit that this cannot be interpreted as such and we will remove these datasets.

      Planned revision: We will remove the datasets with the angle measurements (Suppl. Fig. 7A-B) from our manuscript.

      6. Was it possible to make an IntAct gene substitution in yeast?

      Planned revision: We thank the reviewer for this interesting question and as also suggested by Reviewer 1, we are now constructing yeast strains with IntAct as the sole expressing actin copy by using the well-established plasmid shuffle system in yeast. The results of these experiments will determine the ability of IntAct to completely substitute actin function in yeast.

      Also, while this is not necessary for this manuscript, making a fission yeast strain where actin has been substituted with IntAct and demonstrating that IntAct gets incorporated into the cytoplasmic ring and into Cdc12p-polymerized filaments would alleviate MANY potential concerns people would have about these probes by directly assessing situations were other labeled actins have been documented to fail. Along the same lines, it would have been nice to see a comparison in some of the assays of ALFA-IntAct and GFP-actin or another labeled actin variant.

      We appreciate the reviewer for their constructive feedback and completely agree that it is important to document how IntAct behaves in scenarios where other labelled actins have failed. As a proof of principle, IntAct incorporates into both formin- and Arp2/3- made linear and branched actin filaments in yeast (Fig.5E, Suppl. Fig. 14) and this data shows that IntAct labelling strategy is the first to achieve good integration into both these structures as previous efforts with labelled actin such as GFP-Actin fail to incorporate into formin-made actin filaments (Doyle et al., PNAS, 1996). Thus, we believe that IntAct does perform better than other labelled actins in yeast, although, further optimizations are required to overcome limitations regarding incorporation into actin cables in the presence of the ALFA nanobody.

      Planned revision: We have already extended applicability of IntAct to another well-known fungal model system, the fission yeast Schizosaccharomyces pombe (S. pombe). We expressed IntAct variants of human β- and γ- actin, budding yeast actin (Sc-IntAct) and fission yeast actin (Sp-IntAct) from an exogenous plasmid under the native S. pombe actin promoter in an S. pombe strain that constitutively expresses the Nb-ALFA-mNG. Live-cell microscopy of S. pombe cells expressing these proteins revealed that all IntAct variants localize to actin patch-like structures located at the cell poles and cell division site (during cytokinesis). These structures show similar dynamics as reported for actin patches of S. pombe previously (Pelham et al., Nat Cell Biol, 2001). These preliminary results suggest that IntAct proteins show a similar localization pattern to only branched actin networks found in the actin patches of S. pombe like we had previously observed for the budding yeast, S. cerevisiae (Fig. S13 in manuscript). The underlying mechanism for this exclusion from linear actin cable network from both budding and fission yeast remain unknown and may represent an inherent specificity and sensitivity of yeast formins. Our current and future experiments will express IntAct variants in absence of the ALFA nanobody and determine the level of incorporation into actin cables, patches, and actomyosin ring.

      Planned revision: We have also already performed a quantitative analysis to ascertain the effect of Sc-IntAct expression of cortical actin patch dynamics which represent sites of endocytosis in yeast (Young et al., J Cell Biol, 2004; Winter et al., Curr Biol, 1997). We compared actin cortical patch lifetimes between wildtype cells and cells expressing Sc-Act1 or Sc-IntAct as an extra copy. We used Abp1-3xmcherry as a marker for actin patches and quantified the time window between the appearance and disappearance of a patch (actin patch lifetime) from time-lapse microscopy experiments. Our preliminary results indicate that actin patch lifetimes are unaffected by exogenous expression of both Sc-Act1 or Sc-IntAct suggesting that IntAct does not negatively influence or alter actin patch dynamics. These observations suggest its applicability as a direct visualization strategy for actin at the cortical patches in budding yeast alongside existing surrogate markers like Abp1, Arc15, etc (Goode et al., Genetics, 2015; Wirshing et al., J Cell Biol, 2023).

      __Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)): __

      *Summary: *

      This paper tackles a new strategy to tag actin in cells, by identifying that incorporation of a tag of moderate size in subdomain 4 of actin minimally affects actin dynamics in cells, and does not perturb its interaction with known partners, as observed in pull-down assays.

      *Major comments: *

      The paper is interesting and experiments are convincing.

      *My main concerns are the following : *

      - Varland et al, is reporting a phosphorylation on Thr229 : I think the authors should mention and discuss this potential PTM that could be affected in IntAct.

      We thank the Reviewer for pointing this out. We are aware of this review that includes phosphorylation on Thr229 as a possible PTM. Yet, this PTM is only reported in one of the Tables of the Review and not further discussed in the text. It is also unclear how the authors determined that Thr229 is a possible phosphorylation site except for the notion that this residue is a threonine and exposed at the surface of the actin molecule. Together with the fact that there is no evidence from primary studies that Thr229 is phosphorylated, we therefore decided to not include it in our discussion.

      - The sequence in subdomain 4 (the alpha helix containing T229A230) is extremely conserved in animals, as well as in between the 6 human actin isoforms. This usually indicates a strong selection pressure on the residues. I think the authors should discuss how surprising it is that the T229A230 position can accomodate various tags while it is probably the place of interaction with other proteins and is playing an important role in the mechanical structural integrity of the actin itself.

      We thank the Reviewer for bringing up this important point. To a certain extent, the conservation argument is true for all of the residues/domains in actin. Any manipulation will change a conserved part of the actin molecule in one way or another and thereby potentially modify its function. This is also evident from the fact that for most of the internally tagged actins, we observed a very poor colocalization with the actin cytoskeleton (Fig. 1). While for the T229/A230, we have not observed any major effects yet, this certainly does not mean that no further changes or defects will be uncovered in future experiments. Nonetheless, since our approach is unique with respect to the fact that it allows isoform-specific tagging without manipulating the N-terminus, our internal tagging system complements the already existing repertoire of actin reporting methods (N-terminal fusion, Lifeact, F-Tractin, actin nanobodies) and allows researchers to study so far unknown properties of actin variants. We have already included in the discussion that, at this point, we can only speculate as to why this variant performs much better than the others (Page 16 of the manuscript) and that possible explanations are the location at the inner domain and the higher structural plasticity of this region as compared to the rest of the molecule, as found during an alanine mutagenesis screen (Rommelaere et al., Structure, 2003).

      - It is now well established that actin plays active and important roles in the nucleus : is ALFA-actin correctly translocated to the nucleus ?

      Planned revision: This is an interesting suggestion. We will perform nuclear-cytosol fractionation experiments and determine whether ALFA-actin is still correctly translocated to the nucleus.

      *- OPTIONAL: one may regret that there is no classical in vitro assays, such as pyrene assays to assess some kinetcis parameters on epitope-tagged actins. I guess this would make the paper a bit too large. Although, it will prove useful to better understand how much formin activity is affected (see below) *

      For further biochemical characterization and a detailed investigation of the precise assembly kinetics of the tagged actins, we (KD, SP) are already working together to set up in vitro reconstitution experiments. Yet, as also indicated by the Reviewer, we consider these experiments outside of the scope of the current work.

      *Minor comments: *

      Below are points that could be addressed by the authors to improve the manuscript readability and highlight some important points that are sometimes missing or are not properly discussed:

      -line 40 "...but the distinct N-terminal epitope is not available under native conditions preventing" is a bit too obscure. Can the authors say clearly what is meant by 'native conditions'?

      In our understanding, the term ‘native’ is generally used when referring to conditions in which proteins are in their natural state, without alterations due to heat or denaturants, and possibly also still interacting with their binding partners. We will rephrase to better indicate that in this specific case, we mean that the region that harbors the N-terminus is usually occupied by actin-binding proteins, preventing the binding of the antibody due to steric hindrance.

      - figure 1A : make a clearer correspondance between the number shown in panel A and the amino acid numbers displayed in panel C and G.

      Planned revision: This is a good point, we will add extra annotation in the graph to better link the panels with each other. We will also add additional annotation in Fig. 1D-F for the same purpose.

      - figure 1A : it could be informative to indicate subdomains in this panel.

      Planned revision: We will add the numbers for the subdomains in Fig. 1A.

      - figure 1C : normalized correlation cell : I am not sure I understand how the normalization of the Pearson coefficient is done. It is therefore not clear how can it >1 or >-1 ? This should be clearly explained in the method section of the paper.

      __Planned revision: __We will better explain the normalization procedure in the Methods section.

      - figure S4 : comes a bit too early when ALFA-actin has not been yet introduced in the main text. Please, reposition this part or provide data with the FLAG-tag version.

      Planned revision: This is a good point and completely overlooked by us. We will introduce this Figure later such that the ALFA tag is already introduced.

      - section starting line 121 : this section should be better motivated = Why are different tags being tested ? This comes later in the discussion, but the reader fails at following the reasoning/motivation here.

      Planned revision: We will add extra motivation for why we added multiple tags.

      - figure 2D, line 145 "We also evaluated actin protein expression in the homozygous ALFA-β-actin cells and this showed that the total amount of β-actin was slightly lower in the ALFA-β-actin cells compared to parental HT1080 cells (Fig. 2C-D)." 'Slightly' is not a very quantitative nor accurate term. please rephrase. Besides, a statistical test for the paired data would also be informative. Besides, data in figure S6B-D indeed show a correlated increase in the expression of Gamma-actin that compensate for the decrease in the Beta-actin level in ALFA-Beta-actin. Can the authors explain why they conclude otherwise?

      Planned revision: This indeed is an important point and we will change the phrasing of this section to provide a more quantitative and accurate description of the western blot quantifications.

      - figure S7B: I am not ure anyone has ever reported measurement of angle of branched actin filament using epifluorescence microscopy. I would remove this panel, or the authors should explain how this measurement can be done objectively.

      We apologize for this misapprehension from our side which is also noted by the other two reviewers. In the treadmilling videos of the lamellipodia in HT1080 cells, which were obtained using Airyscan super-resolution microscopy, we clearly observe a consistent filament formation at a constant angle, something which we interpreted as the angle between the mother filament and the daughter filament. After consulting the literature, we indeed have to admit that this cannot be interpreted as such and we will remove these datasets.

      Planned revision: We will remove the datasets with the angle measurements (Suppl. Fig. 7A-B) from our manuscript.

      *- Figure 2F : can the authors comment on the (significant ?) lower value for FLAG-tag actin ? *

      The lower value for FLAG-tag actin has likely to do with the properties of the antibody and suitability for immunofluorescence. For reason that we do not know, we usually detect more background for the FLAG tag antibody as compared to the other antibodies/ALFA tag nanobody. Since the Pearson correlation coefficient quickly decreases with suboptimal labeling, this is likely the reason that the values for FLAG-actin are lower as compared to the other tagged actins. Importantly, in our biochemistry experiments (F/G-actin), we detect no difference between FLAG-actin and ALFA-actin indicating that it is rather the immunofluorescence and sensitive Pearson correlation analysis than the integration of actin that causes this difference.

      - line 205 "The results from these experiments show that both DIAPH1 and FMNL2 associate with ALFA-β-actin (Fig. 3D),". It is not so obvious that these formins directly interact with monomeric actin via their FH2 domains in co-immunoprecipitation assays. It might very well be mediated by the interaction with profilin, that in turn bind to the FH1 domain of formins. For me, this assay does not make a correct proof that epitope-labelled actin do not interfere with formin activity.

      Planned revision: The point that the co-immunoprecipitation does not demonstrate direct interactions between formins and actin is well taken. We, however, do not claim that this assay proofs that formin activity, or formin-based integration of actin monomers, is similar with tagged actin as compared to wildtype actin. Nonetheless, we will critically re-evaluate the relevant passages and rephrase the text to avoid any confusion.

      - figure 5C&D : both graph should use the same scale for the y-axis for easier comparison.

      Planned revision: We will adapt the scale of Fig. 5D to make it identical to Fig. 5C. Following the other suggestions of the Reviewer (and of Reviewer #1), we will also critically evaluate our normalization procedure and present those numbers in the Figures if the values turn out to be different.

      - figure 5D: I think the way the ratio is performed is misleading. Why not look at the Beta/Gamma ratio using the isoform specific antibodies used in parental cells, and show the results for ALFA-Beta-actin and for ALFA-Gamma-actin separately ?

      We kindly refer to our answer to Reviewer #1 on Page 2 for a detailed explanation on the experimental challenge of comparing the localization of wildtype and tagged actin isoforms.

      Planned revision: We will critically evaluate our normalization procedure and present those numbers in the Figures if the values turn out to be different. Furthermore, we will add a different experimental method to show that the tagged isoforms properly localize to actin-based structures. For this, we will attempt to use micropatterned cells to induce clearly define actin-bases structures and also explore the possibilities of investigating the differential localization in double-tagged cells.

      *- The limitation observed for unbranched cables in yeast that nanobody-tagged ALFA-actin does not incorporate correctly should be discussed and stressed further in the discussion, as it might prove to be a strong limitation for live-cell imaging to reliably study any type of actin networks. *

      We acknowledge the reviewer’s concern regarding the inability of ALFA-tagged actin to incorporate into yeast actin cables when NbALFA is co-expressed and will discuss this point further in the revised manuscript. We have now observed the same limitation for fission yeast actin cables as well and combined, these observations may represent a tighter control and sensitivity of yeast formins towards any perturbations in actin size (since NbALFA binds to ALFA tag with picomolar affinity). To address this issue and as also suggested by Reviewer 1, we are now creating yeast strains with inducible control of NbALFA expression under GALS/GAL1 promoters and observe the labelling of actin structures after this approach. Additionally, expression of variants of NbALFA with high dissociation rates may also allow labelling of actin cables and would be certainly worth a try in the future. A structural comparison between mammalian and yeast formins may be required to shed some light on the molecular basis of this fundamental difference.

      However, since in the absence of the nanobody, this limitation is overcome (Fig. 5E, Suppl. Fig. 14), we believe that with additional modifications and fast developments in imaging technologies, this limitation can be overcome in the future. Thus, IntAct as a labeling strategy represents an advancement over existing labelled actins with the most important aspect being the identification of the T229/A230 residue pair to be permissive for integration of various tags even as large as GFP11 fragment including a linker (26AA) (Reviewer Fig. 2). Importantly, the T229/A230 site is conserved across many organisms (such as Chlamydomonas reinhardatii, Cryptococcus neoformans, etc) and may act as a framework to study the actin cytoskeleton especially in organisms where known surrogate markers like phalloidin and Lifeact may not work or work only sub optimally.

      *Reviewer #3 (Significance (Required)): *

      *General assessment: *

      *This paper provides a new tagging strategy to monitor actin activity in cells, by specifically inserting the tag along the amino acid sequence. *

      *Advance: *

      *This is a very useful tool, as most existing available probes bind to actin in regions that are common to many other actin binding proteins. The authors provide extensive experiments to validate that tagged-actin are functional and do not perturb the actin expression level, actin network architecture nor dynamics. *

      *Audience: *

      *This research paper will be of interest to a rather broad audience (many cell biologists) that are either sutyding actin dynamics or know that actin is involved in the cell functions they study. *

      *Expertise: *

      *My expertise is in vitro actin biochemistry. *

    2. Note: This preprint has been reviewed by subject experts for Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Referee #3

      Evidence, reproducibility and clarity

      Summary:

      This paper tackles a new strategy to tag actin in cells, by identifying that incorporation of a tag of moderate size in subdomain 4 of actin minimally affects actin dynamics in cells, and does not perturb its interaction with known partners, as observed in pull-down assays.

      Major comments:

      The paper is interesting and experiments are convincing.

      My main concerns are the following :

      • Varland et al, is reporting a phosphorylation on Thr229 : I think the authors should mention and discuss this potential PTM that could be affected in IntAct.
      • The sequence in subdomain 4 (the alpha helix containing T229A230) is extremely conserved in animals, as well as in between the 6 human actin isoforms. This usually indicates a strong selection pressure on the residues. I think the authors should discuss how surprising it is that the T229A230 position can accomodate various tags while it is probably the place of interaction with other proteins and is playing an important role in the mechanical structural integrity of the actin itself.
      • It is now well established that actin plays active and important roles in the nucleus : is ALFA-actin correctly translocated to the nucleus ?
      • OPTIONAL: one may regret that there is no classical in vitro assays, such as pyrene assays to assess some kinetcis parameters on epitope-tagged actins. I guess this would make the paper a bit too large. Although, it will prove useful to better understand how much formin activity is affected (see below)

      Minor comments:

      Below are points that could be addressed by the authors to improve the manuscript readability and highlight some important points that are sometimes missing or are not properly discussed :

      • line 40 "...but the distinct N-terminal epitope is not available under native conditions preventing" is a bit too obscure. Can the authors say clearly what is meant by 'native conditions' ?
      • figure 1A : make a clearer correspondance between the number shown in panel A and the amino acid numbers displayed in panel C and G.
      • figure 1A : it could be informative to indicate subdomains in this panel.
      • figure 1C : normalized correlation cell : I am not sure I understand how the normalization of the Pearson coefficient is done. It is therefore not clear how can it >1 or >-1 ? This should be clearly explained in the method section of the paper.
      • figure S4 : comes a bit too early when ALFA-actin has not been yet introduced in the main text. Please, reposition this part or provide data with the FLAG-tag version.
      • section starting line 121 : this section should be better motivated = Why are different tags being tested ? This comes later in the discussion, but the reader fails at following the reasoning/motivation here.
      • figure 2D, line 145 "We also evaluated actin protein expression in the homozygous ALFA-β-actin cells and this showed that the total amount of β-actin was slightly lower in the ALFA-β-actin cells compared to parental HT1080 cells (Fig. 2C-D)." 'Slightly' is not a very quantitative nor accurate term. please rephrase. Besides, a statistical test for the paired data would also be informative. Besides, data in figure S6B-D indeed show a correlated increase in the expression of Gamma-actin that compensate for the decrease in the Beta-actin level in ALFA-Beta-actin. Can the authors explain why they conclude otherwise ?
      • figure S7B: I am not ure anyone has ever reported measurement of angle of branched actin filament using epifluorescence microscopy. I would remove this panel, or the authors should explain how this measurement can be done objectively.
      • Figure 2F : can the authors comment on the (significant ?) lower value for FLAG-tag actin ?
      • line 205 "The results from these experimentsshow that both DIAPH1 and FMNL2 associate with ALFA-β-actin (Fig. 3D),". It is not so obvious that these formins directly interact with monomeric actin via their FH2 domains in co-immunoprecipitation assays. It might very well be mediated by the interaction with profilin, that in turn bind to the FH1 domain of formins. For me, this assay does not make a correct proof that epitope-labelled actin do not interfere with formin activity.
      • figure 5C&D : both graph should use the same scale for the y-axis for easier comparison.
      • figure 5D: I think the way the ratio is performed is misleading. Why not look at the Beta/Gamma ratio using the isoform specific antibodies used in parental cells, and show the results for ALFA-Beta-actin and for ALFA-Gamma-actin separately ?
      • The limitation observed for unbranched cables in yeast that nanobody-tagged ALFA-actin does not incorporate correctly should be discussed and stressed further in the discussion, as it might prove to be a strong limitation for live-cell imaging to reliably study any type of actin networks.

      Significance

      General assessment:

      This paper provides a new tagging strategy to monitor actin activity in cells, by specifically inserting the tag along the amino acid sequence.

      Advance:

      This is a very useful tool, as most existing available probes bind to actin in regions that are common to many other actin binding proteins. The authors provide extensive experiments to validate that tagged-actin are functional and do not perturb the actin expression level, actin network architecture nor dynamics.

      Audience:

      This research paper will be of interest to a rather broad audience (many cell biologists) that are either sutyding actin dynamics or know that actin is involved in the cell functions they study.

      Expertise:

      My expertise is in vitro actin biochemistry.

  4. Aug 2023
    1. The assumption is that the Grand C anyon is a remarkably interesting and beautifulplace and that if it had a certain value P for Cárdenas, the same value P may betransmitted to any number of sightseers—

      Not everyone values the same exact things. Each human being sees, feels, and reacts differently. I think Percy is trying to explain that we as humans value different things based on the relativity that it has to us. For some they value the Grand Canyon because that's what they like and some value insulin because that's what they need.

    2. As Mo unier said, the person is not something one can stud y and p rovid e for; he issomething one struggles for. But unless he also struggles for himself, unless he knowsthat there is a struggle, he is going to be just what the planners think he is.

      I think stereotyping is also another way to think of this. We can't always assume we know someone by how they present themselves because then when we try to know them, our preconceived notions are thrown off. If we don't try to break out of the mold, break out of comfort, then we may always be under control of stereotypes and what others assume of us.

    1. Many students will indeed respond to a scolding by. behaving better, but for others, scolding may be a reward for misbehavior that actually increases it.

      This concept was something I felt I related to personally while reading. I have spent the last 4 years working as a full time paraprofessional/teaching assistant...3 years in first grade and one year in kindergarten. Reading this segment brought me back to my time spent in a classroom, and I almost immediately thought of a particular student who fit this scenario very well. This student would at times act out and of course, wanting to maintain classroom rules, we would correct this behavior. At first glance many would think this was the appropriate thing to do. But as the year went on we discovered the more we responded to these negative behaviors, the more he did them. Psychologically, he knew that if he misbehaved, he would get a reaction from us. He didn't seem to care whether it was a negative or positive one, he was just initiating behaviors he knew would get a reaction, which this portion of text highlights and I enjoyed being able to read something that I felt I could personally connect to.

    2. Some people think that good teachers are born that way, Outstanding teachers sometimes seem to have a magic, a charisma that mere mortals could never hope to achieve, Yet research has begun to identify the specific behaviors and skills that make a “magic” teacher

      I chose to comment on this particular portion of text, because I do not believe there is such a thing as a good or bad teacher. I believe instead of using the term "good teacher" we should instead practice labeling educators as "knowledgable". For example, instead of saying Miss McGuire is a really good teacher, we could say she is a very knowledgable teacher. Everyone has a different definition of what a good teacher is, and by looking at how knowledgable they are on current teaching practices or how knowledgable they are about successful classroom management skills, it separates the idea of being good vs bad simply because they don't teach something the way their observer or peers may.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We would like to thank both reviewers and the editor for their time and effort in carefully reviewing and comprehending our manuscript. We are grateful for their thorough assessment, as well as the insightful questions and suggestions they have provided. We have taken into account the questions and comments raised by the reviewers, and we have incorporated the necessary revisions accordingly. In the following pages the reviewers’ comments are italicized. Our replies are in normal script.

      In addition to revisions suggested by reviewers we also added a new summary schematic (Fig 8) and minor changes to acknowledgments.

      Reviewer 1

      This is a very strong study with few concerns. Regarding DN1+ T cell function, the authors assessed IFN-γ and activation markers, but it is unclear if the cells are polyfunctional (produced high levels of other cytokines at 6 weeks) or if there were changes in the humoral response (serum Ab titers or size/ number of germinal centers.)

      Thank you for your thorough assessment of our work and your kind comments.

      a. We observed a decreased IFN-γ and TNF-α production in antigen experienced DN1 T cells compared to naïve DN1 T cells, which is consistent with findings in Tfh cells.

      b. We tested for anti-MA IgM and IgG production but did not observe an increase in these antibodies in the vaccinated setting. It is possible that additional inflammatory stimulation, such as from an adjuvant or infection, may be necessary to trigger sufficient antibody level for detection using ELISA.

      c. We did not measure the number or size of germinal centers in this study, but future investigations could explore this aspect.

      Reviewer 2

      1. Authors elaborate the introduction solely highlighting the relevance of antigen persistence in the context of vaccination. However, it is well known that several mycobacterial antigens (Lipids and proteins) can cause detrimental responses when overexposed to the immune system. In this regard, it would be appropriate to introduce the possibility of the occurrence of exhaustion when prolonged exposure to antigens is happening, which is the main theme of this paper.

      Thank you for bringing these points to our attention. We have added a paragraph in the discussion section (page 15-16, line 372-386), addressing the implications of our findings in relation to exhaustion in the context of antigen persistence during chronic viral infections. We have also provided an example involving the lipid trehalose 6,6’-dibehenateled (TDM), a known virulence factor for Mtb, which has been utilized in several subunit vaccines without demonstrating significant toxicity.

      1. Authors need to provide more information about the source of MA. It is briefly mentioned in the materials and methods section that it was obtained from Sigma. If that is the case, it would be ideal to show the integrity of the polysaccharide in term of balance and abundance between different MA species.

      We obtained M. tuberculosis MA from Sigma, which comprises α-, keto-, and methoxy MA forms with an average combined lipid tail length of 80 carbons. MA-specific T cells preferentially recognize these three forms of MA have been identified in humans. We have provided more detailed information regarding the MA in the Materials and Methods section (page 17, line 429-431).

      1. Building up on the previous comment, MA is a complex mixture of polysaccharides including multiple lengths of fatty acids and modifications. Could the authors comments on the potential variability of MA structure and potential impact on immune responses?

      The binding capacities of Group 1 CD1-restricted T cells can be influenced by various factors, including specific head groups, lipid tail length, and structure of the lipid tail. Notably, DN1 T cells have been shown to have higher binding affinities towards keto and methoxy MA, while displaying weaker binding to α-MA (Van Rhijn et al., 2017, Eur. J. Immunol. 47:1525). In our study, we successfully utilized a mixture of MA to activate DN1 T cells, indicating that the required subtypes of MA were present in sufficient quantities to elicit this activation. In future investigations focusing on the polyclonal immune response, incorporating a mixture of MA and possibly other Mtb lipid antigens will enable a broader spectrum of T cell activation. This, in turn, is expected to enhance the overall effectiveness and robustness of protection in challenge experiments.

      1. How do the authors explain the lack of stimulation of cell proliferation induced by MA-PLGA formulation? Does this result contradict previous findings?

      This study represents the first instance of utilizing PLGA as a delivery system for a lipid antigen via a pulmonary vaccine route, despite its previous applications in numerous other vaccine formulations. Therefore, we do not think our findings contradicts any existing research in the field. It is worth noting that the immunogenicity of PLGA can be influenced by the specific polymer chemistry and formulation, which may account for potential variations in the observed effects. We have added additional text to the discussion (page 13, line 310 – 313) to address this point.

      1. Fig 3. Authors switch to IT administration simply arguing against the limitation of IN delivery regarding its low volume. However, administration via IN could be done in an iterative manner. According to this change, this reviewer asks whether the performance of MA-PLGA could now be comparable to BCN-MA using IT instead.

      PLGA possesses an inherent background adjuvant effect, which may not be ideal for precisely stimulating group 1 CD1-restricted T cells, as a considerable proportion of these T cells exhibit some level of autoreactivity (Li, et al, 2011, Blood 118:3870, De Lalla et al., 2011, Eur. J. Immunol. 41:602; de Jong et al, 2010, Nat. Immunol. 11:1102). Notably, our observations revealed that blank PLGA-NP exerted a significant stimulatory effect on both mouse (DN1) and human (M11) MA-specific T cells (Fig. 2A-D). This underscores the advantage of the BCN system, which lacks detectable adjuvant effects and enables a more controlled, dose-dependent augmentation of T cell responses with increasing concentrations of loaded MA. Therefore, we did not further evaluate the impact of PLGA-MA using the IT route of vaccination.

      1. What would be the reasons of the no role of encapsulating NP in the persistence of MA?

      In this study, we have provided evidence to support the notion that encapsulation plays a role in antigen persistence, as demonstrated in Fig. 5A-C. Specifically, we directly compared the persistence of MA when delivered encapsulated in BCNs versus without encapsulation in BCNs, using DC pulsing and IT vaccination as the delivery methods. Our results indicate that at 6 weeks post-vaccination, MA encapsulated in BCNs can activate DN1 T cells, while free MA does not. These findings may initially appear to be contradictory to those depicted in Fig. 5D-F, where antigen persistence is observed following vaccination with attenuated Mtb. However, we propose that the attenuated Mtb bacteria may function similarly to nanoparticles by encapsulating and containing MA, thereby facilitating its persistence within the host. We appreciate the opportunity to clarify these points (page 15, line 364-367). Encapsulation within PEG-PPS NP may also contribute to two additional mechanisms. First, we have demonstrated that PEG-PPS NPs target myeloid cell populations (Burke et al., 2022, Nat. Nano. 17:319), such as alveolar macrophages, that can serve as antigen persistence depots as well as present CD1b/MA complexes on their surfaces. NPs allow more efficient delivery to these cells, whereas otherwise the lipid would bind to albumin, HDL, LDL, and other lipid carriers in blood for a broader, non-specific biodistribution, which would include cells less efficient at antigen persistence or presentation. Second, we previously demonstrated that the BCN nanostructure is highly stable within cells, supporting a slow intracellular release (Bobbala et al., 2020, Nanoscale 12:5332). This could assist with a more sustained presentation of lipid antigen by targeted cells in contrast to free form lipid or NPs (like PLGA) that rapidly degrade within cells. Indeed, low levels of fluorescently tagged BCNs were still detectable 6 weeks post-vaccination (Fig. 6B). Our future studies will further investigate this hypothesis.

      1. Authors need to discuss to what extent the MA location into AM is route dependent.

      The localization of MA within alveolar macrophages (AMs) in the lung is likely specific to intratracheal (IT) vaccination. Therefore, mice vaccinated subcutaneously (SC) or intravenously (IV) may possess distinct antigen persistence depots. We have made modifications to the discussion section to further emphasize this point (page 15, line 359-364).

      1. Also, AM are programmed to sustain low immune responses because of their unique location in the lung. In fact, Mtb uses this to replicate while immune response is mounted. In this regard, accumulation of MA into this compartment may not be relevant for the overall immune response. In other words, what would be the contribution of this population to the T cell activation?

      It is likely that AMs primarily function as antigen depots and do not directly contribute to the activation of DN1 T cells. This assertion is supported by our findings, as co-culturing AMs with DN1 T cells alone did not result in T cell activation (Fig. 6E). However, we observed that the presence of hCD1Tg-expressing bone marrow-derived dendritic cells was necessary for DN1 T cell activation in vitro, which likely reflects a similar phenomenon occurring in vivo.

      1. Could the T cells responses measured be due to the reduced fraction of DC loaded with BCN-MA at initial time points?

      Regarding the T cell response observed in Fig. 5A-C, where we used DCs to deliver either free MA or MA-BCN, we took steps to address potential differences in loading capacity between the two at initial time points. Specifically, DCs were pulsed with a concentration of 10 𝜇g/mL for free MA and 5 𝜇g/mL of MA-BCN (the figure legend has been modified to clarify this point, page 37, line 962 - 963). To ensure approximate equivalence in loading, we examined the immune response one week after vaccination and found no statistically significant difference between the two methods.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      eLife assessment

      This study provides potentially important, new information about the combination of information from the two eyes in humans. The data included frequency tagging of each eye's inputs and measures reflecting both cortical (EEG) and sub-cortical processes (pupillometry). Binocular combination is of potentially general interest because it provides -in essence- a case study of how the brain combines information from different sources and through different circuits. The strength of supporting evidence appears to be solid, showing that temporal modulations are combined differently than spatial modulations, with additional differences between subcortical and cortical pathways. However, the manuscript's clarity could be improved, including by adding more convincing motivations for the approaches used.

      We thank the editor and reviewers for their detailed comments and suggestions regarding our paper. We have implemented most of the suggested changes. In doing so we noticed a minor error in our analysis code that affected the functions shown in Figure 2e (previously Figure 1e), and have fixed this and rerun the modelling. Our main results and conclusions are unaffected by this change. We have also added a replication data set to the Appendix, as this bears on one of the points raised by a reviewer, and included a co-author who helped run this experiment.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this paper, the interocular/binocular combination of temporal luminance modulations is studied. Binocular combination is of broad interest because it provides a remarkable case study of how the brain combines information from different sources. In addition, the mechanisms of binocular combination are of interest to vision scientists because they provide insight into when/where/how information from two eyes is combined.

      This study focuses on how luminance flicker is combined across two eyes, extending previous work that focused mainly on spatial modulations. The results appear to show that temporal modulations are combined in different ways, with additional differences between subcortical and cortical pathways.

      1. Main concern: subcortical and cortical pathways are assessed in quite different ways. On the one hand, this is a strength of the study (as it relies on unique ways of interrogating each pathway). However, this is also a problem when the results from two approaches are combined - leading to a sort of attribution problem: Are the differences due to actual differences between the cortical and subcortical binocular combinations, or are they perhaps differences due to different methods. For example, the results suggest that the subcortical binocular combination is nonlinear, but it is not clear where this nonlinearity occurs. If this occurs in the final phase that controls pupillary responses, it has quite different implications.

      At the very least, this work should clearly discuss the limitations of using different methods to assess subcortical and cortical pathways.

      The modelling asserts that the nonlinearity is primarily interocular suppression, and that this is stronger in the subcortical pathway. Moreover the suppression impacts before binocular combination. So this is quite a specific location. We now say more about this in the Discussion, and also suggest that fMRI might avoid the limits on the conclusions we can draw from different methods.

      1. Adding to the previous point, the paper needs to be a better job of justifying not only the specific methods but also other details of the study (e.g., why certain parameters were chosen). To illustrate, a semi-positive example: Only page 7 explains why 2Hz modulation was used, while the methods for 2Hz modulation are described in detail on page 3. No justifications are provided for most of the other experimental choices. The paper should be expanded to better explain this area of research to non-experts. A notable strength of this paper is that it should be of interest to those not working in this particular field, but this goal is not achieved if the paper is written for a specialist audience. In particular, the introduction should be expanded to better explain this area of research, the methods should include justifications for important empirical decisions, and the discussion should make the work more accessible again (in addition to addressing the issues raised in point 1 above). The results also need more context. For example, why EEG data have overtones but pupillometry does not?

      We now explain the choice of frequency in the final paragraph of the introduction as follows:

      ‘We chose a primary flicker frequency of 2Hz as a compromise between the low-pass pupil response (see Barrionuevo et al., 2014; Spitschan et al., 2014), and the relatively higher-pass EEG response (Regan, 1966).’

      We also mention why the pupil response is low-pass:

      ‘The pupil response can be modulated by periodic changes in luminance, and is temporally low-pass (Barrionuevo et al., 2014; Spitschan et al. 2014), most likely due to the mechanical limitations of the iris sphincter and dilator muscles’.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Previous studies have extensively explored the rules by which patterned inputs from the two eyes are combined in the visual cortex. Here the authors explore these rules for un-patterned inputs (luminance flicker) at both the level of the cortex, using Steady-State Visual Evoked Potentials (SSVEPs) and at the sub-cortical level using pupillary responses. They find that the pattern of binocular combination differs between cortical and sub-cortical levels with the cortex showing less dichoptic masking and somewhat more binocular facilitation.

      Importantly, the present results with flicker differ markedly from those with gratings (Hou et al., 2020, J Neurosci, Baker and Wade 2017 cerebral cortex, Norcia et al, 2000 Nuroreport, Brown et al., 1999, IOVS). When SSVEP responses are measured under dichoptic conditions where each eye is driven with a unique temporal frequency, in the case of grating stimuli, the magnitude of the response in the fixed contrast eye decreases as a function of contrast in the variable contrast eye. Here the response increases by varying (small) magnitudes. The authors favor a view that cortex and perception pool binocular flicker inputs approximately linearly using cells that are largely monocular. The lack of a decrease below the monocular level when modulation strength increase is taken to indicate that previously observed normalization mechanism in pattern vision does not play a substantial role in the processing of flicker. The authors present a computational model of binocular combination that captures features of the data when fit separately to each data set. Because the model has no frequency dependence and is based on scalar quantities, it cannot make joint predictions for the multiple experimental conditions which is one of its limitations.

      A strength of the current work is the use of frequency-tagging of both pupil and EEG responses to measure responses for flicker stimuli at two anatomical levels of processing. Flicker responses are interesting but have been relatively neglected. The tagging approach allows one to access responses driven by each eye, even when the other eye is stimulated which is a great strength. The tagging approach can be applied at both levels of processing at the same time when stimulus frequencies are low, which is an advantage as they can be directly compared. The authors demonstrate the versatility of frequency tagging in a novel experimental design which may inspire other uses, both within the present context and others. A disadvantage of the tagging approach for studying sub-cortical dynamics via pupil responses is that it is restricted to low temporal frequencies given the temporal bandwidth of the pupil. The inclusion of a behavioral measure and a model is also a strength, but there are some limitations in the modeling (see below).

      The authors suggest in the discussion that luminance flicker may preferentially drive cortical mechanisms that are largely monocular and in the results that they are approximately linear in the dichoptic cross condition (no effect of the fixed contrast stimulus in the other eye). By contrast, prior research using dichoptic dual frequency flickering stimuli has found robust intermodulation (IM) components in the VEP response spectrum (Baitch and Levi, 1988, Vision Res; Stevens et al., 1994 J Ped Ophthal Strab; France and Ver Hoeve, 1994, J Ped Ophthal Strab; Suter et al., 1996 Vis Neurosci). The presence of IM is a direct signature of binocular interaction and suggests that at least under some measurement conditions, binocular luminance combination is "essentially" non-linear, where essential implies a point-like non-linearity such as squaring of excitatory inputs. The two views are in striking contrast. It would thus be useful for the authors could show spectra for the dichoptic, two-frequency conditions to see if non-linear binocular IM components are present.

      This is an excellent point, and one that we had not previously appreciated the importance of. We have generated a figure (Fig 8) showing the IM response in the cross frequency conditions. There is a clear response at 0.4Hz in the pupillometry data (2-1.6Hz), and at 3.6Hz in the EEG data (2+1.6Hz). We therefore agree that this shows the system is essentially nonlinear, despite the binocular combination appearing approximately linear. We now say in the Discussion:

      ‘In the steady-state literature, one hallmark of a nonlinear system is the presence of intermodulation responses at the sums and differences of fundamental flicker frequencies (Baitch & Levi, 1988; Tsai et al., 2012). In Figure 8 we plot the amplitude spectra of conditions from Experiment 1 in which the two eyes were stimulated at different frequencies (2Hz and 1.6Hz) but at the same contrast (48%; these correspond to the binocular cross and dichoptic cross conditions in Figures 2d,e and 3d,e). Consistent with the temporal properties of pupil responses and EEG, Figure 8a reveals a strong intermodulation difference response at 0.4Hz (red dashed line), and Figure 8b reveals an intermodulation sum response at 3.6Hz (red dashed line). The presence of these intermodulation terms is predicted by nonlinear gain control models of the type considered here (Baker and Wade, 2017; Tsai et al., 2012), and indicates that the processing of monocular flicker signals is not fully linear prior to the point at which they are combined across the eyes.’

      If the IM components are indeed absent, then there is a question of the generality of the conclusions, given that several previous studies have found them with dichoptic flicker. The previous studies differ from the authors' in terms of larger stimuli and in their use of higher temporal frequencies (e.g. 18/20 Hz, 17/21 Hz, 6/8 Hz). Either retinal area stimulated (periphery vs central field) or stimulus frequency (high vs low) could affect the results and thus the conclusions about the nature of dichoptic flicker processing in cortex. It would be interesting to sort this out as it may point the research in new directions.

      This is a great suggestion about retinal area. As chance would have it, we had already collected a replication data set where we stimulated the periphery, and we now include a summary of this data set as an Appendix. In general the results are similar, though we obtain a measurable (though still small) second harmonic response in the pupillometry data with this configuration, which is a further indication of nonlinear processing.

      Whether these components are present or absent is of interest in terms of the authors' computational model of binocular combination. It appears that the present model is based on scalar magnitudes, rather than vectors as in Baker and Wade (2017), so it would be silent on this point. The final summation of the separate eye inputs is linear in the model. In the first stage of the model, each eye's input is divided by a weighted input from the other eye. If we take this input as inhibitory, then IM would not emerge from this stage either.

      We have performed the modelling using scalar values here for simplicity and transparency, and to make the fitting process computationally feasible (it took several days even done this way). This type of model is quite capable of processing sine waves as inputs, and producing a complex output waveform which is Fourier transformed and then analysed in the same way as the experimental data (see e.g. Tsai, Wade & Norcia, 2012, J Neurosci; Baker & Wade, 2017, Cereb Cortex). However our primary aim here was to fit the model, and make inferences about the parameter values, rather than to use a specific set of parameter values to make predictions. We now say more about this family of models and how they can be applied in the methods section:

      “Models from this family can handle both scalar contrast values and continuous waveforms (Tsai et al., 2012) or images (Meese and Summers, 2007) as inputs. For time-varying inputs, the calculations are performed at each time point, and the output waveform can then be analysed using Fourier analysis in the same way as for empirical data.This means that the model can make predictions for the entire Fourier spectrum, including harmonic and intermodulation responses that arise as a consequence of nonlinearities in the model (Baker and Wade, 2017). However for computational tractability, we performed fitting here using scalar contrast values.”

      As a side point, there are quite a lot of ways to produce intermodulation terms, meaning they are not as diagnostic as one might suppose. We demonstrate this in Author response image 1, which shows the Fourier spectra produced by a toy model that multiplies its two inputs together (for an interactive python notebook that allows various nonlinearities to be explored, see here). Intermodulation terms also arise when two inputs of different frequencies are summed, followed by exponentiation. So it would be possible to have an entirely linear binocular summation process, followed by squaring, and have this generate IM terms (not that we think this is necessarily what is happening in our experiments).

      Author response image 1

      Related to the model: One of the more striking results is the substantial difference between the dichoptic and dichoptic-cross conditions. They differ in that the latter has two different frequencies in the two eyes while the former has the same frequency in each eye. As it stands, if fit jointly on the two conditions, the model would make the same prediction for the dichoptic and dichoptic-cross conditions. It would also make the same prediction whether the two eyes were in-phase temporally or in anti-phase temporally. There is no frequency/phase-dependence in the model to explain differences in these cases or to potentially explain different patterns at the different VEP response harmonics. The model also fits independently to each data set which weakens its generality. An interpretation outside of the model framework would thus be helpful for the specific case of differences between the dichoptic and dichoptic-cross conditions.

      As mentioned above, the limitations the reviewer highlights are features of the specific implementation, rather than the model architecture in general. Furthermore, although this particular implementation of the model does not have separate channels for different phases, these can be added (see e.g. Georgeson et al., 2016, Vis Res, for an example in the spatial domain). In future work we intend to explore the phase relationship of flicker, but do not have space to do this here.

      Prior work has defined several regimes of binocular summation in the VEP (Apkarian et al.,1981 EEG Journal). It would be useful for the authors to relate the use of their terms "facilitation" and "suppression" to these regimes and to justify/clarify differences in usage, when present. Experiment 1, Fig. 3 shows cases where the binocular response is more than twice the monocular response. Here the interpretation is clear: the responses are super-additive and would be classed as involving facilitation in the Apkarian et al framework. In the Apkarian et al framework, a ratio of 2 indicates independence/linearity. Ratios between 1 and 2 indicate sub-additivity and are diagnostic of the presence of binocular interaction but are noted by them to be difficult to interpret mechanistically. This should be discussed. A ratio of <1 indicates frank suppression which is not observed here with flicker.

      Operationally, we use facilitation to mean an increase in response relative to a monocular baseline, and suppression to mean a decrease in response. We now state this explicitly in the Introduction. Facilitation greater than a factor of 2 indicates some form of super-additive summation. In the context of the model, we also use the term suppression to indicate divisive suppression between channels, however this feature does not always result in empirical suppression (it depends on the condition, and the inhibitory weight). We think that interpretation of results such as these is greatly aided by the use of a computational modelling framework, which is why we take this approach here. The broad applicability of the model we use in the domain of spatial contrast lends it credibility for our stimuli here.

      Can the model explore the full range of binocular/monocular ratios in the Apkarian et al framework? I believe much of the data lies in the "partial summation" regime of Apkarian et al and that the model is mainly exploring this regime and is a way of quantifying varying degrees of partial summation.

      Yes, in principle the model can produce the full range of behaviours. When the weight of suppression is 1, binocular and monocular responses are equal. When the weight is zero, the model produces linear summation. When the weight is greater than 1, suppression occurs. It is also possible to produce super-additive summation effects, most straightforwardly by changing the model exponents. However this was not required for our data here, and so we kept these parameters fixed. We agree that the model is a good way to unify the results across disparate experimental paradigms, and that is our main intention with Figure 7i.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      This manuscript describes interesting experiments on how information from the two eyes is combined in cortical areas, sub-cortical areas, and perception. The experimental techniques are strong and the results are potentially quite interesting. But the manuscript is poorly written and tries to do too much in too little space. I had a lot of difficulty understanding the various experimental conditions, the complicated results, and the interpretations of those results. I think this is an interesting and useful project so I hope the authors will put in the time to revise the manuscript so that regular readers like myself can better understand what it all means.

      Now for my concerns and suggestions:

      The experimental conditions are novel and complicated, so readers will not readily grasp what the various conditions are and why they were chosen. For example, in one condition different flicker frequencies were presented to the two eyes (2Hz to one and 1.6Hz to the other) with the flicker amplitude fixed in the eye presented to the lower frequency and the flicker amplitude varied in the eye presented to the higher frequency. This is just one of several conditions that the reader has to understand in order to follow the experimental design. I have a few suggestions to make it easier to follow. First, create a figure showing graphically the various conditions. Second, come up with better names for the various conditions and use those names in clear labels in the data figures and in the appropriate captions. Third, combine the specific methods and results sections for each experiment so that one will have just gone through the relevant methods before moving forward into the results. The authors can keep a general methods section separate, but only for the methods that are general to the whole set of experiments.

      We have created a new figure (now Fig 1) that illustrates the conditions from Experiment 1, and is referenced throughout the paper. We have kept the names constant, as they are rooted in a substantial existing literature, and it will be confusing to readers familiar with that work if we diverge from these conventions. We did consider separating out the methods section, but feel it helps the flow of the results section to keep it as a single section.

      I wondered why the authors chose the temporal frequencies they did. Barrionuevo et al (2014) showed that the human pupil response is greatest at 1Hz and is nearly a log unit lower at 2Hz (i.e., the change in diameter is nearly a log unit lower; the change in area is nearly 2 log units lower). So why did the authors choose 2Hz for their primary frequency? And why did the authors choose 1.6Hz which is quite close to 2Hz for their off frequency? The rationale behind these important decisions should be made explicit.

      We now explain this in the Introduction as follows:

      ‘We chose a primary flicker frequency of 2Hz as a compromise between the low-pass pupil response (see Barrionuevo et al., 2014; Spitschan et al., 2014), and the relatively higher-pass EEG response (Regan, 1966).’

      It is a compromise frequency that is not optimal for either modality, but generates a measurable signal for both. The choice of 1.6 Hz was for similar reasons - for a 10-second trial it is four frequency bins away from the primary frequency, so can be unambiguously isolated in the spectrum.

      By the way, I wondered if we know what happens when you present the same flicker frequencies to the two eyes but in counter-phase. The average luminance seen binocularly would always be the same, so if the pupil system is linear, there should be no pupil response to this stimulus. An experiment like this has been done by Flitcroft et al (1992) on accommodation where the two eyes are presented stimuli moving oppositely in optical distance and indeed there was no accommodative response, which strongly suggests linearity.

      We have not tried this yet, but it’s on our to-do list for future work. The accommodation work is very interesting, and we now cite it in the manuscript as follows:

      ‘Work on the accommodative response indicates that binocular combination there is approximately linear (Flitcroft et al. 1992), and can even cancel when signals are in antiphase (we did not try this configuration here).’

      Figures 1 and 2 are important figures because they show the pupil and EEG results, respectively. But it's really hard to get your head around what's being shown in the lower row of each figure. The labeling for the conditions is one problem. You have to remember how "binocular" in panel c differs from "binocular cross" in panel d. And how "monocular" in panel d is different than "monocular 1.6Hz" in panel e. Additionally, the colors of the data symbols are not very distinct so it makes it hard to determine which one is which condition. These results are interesting. But they are difficult to digest.

      We hope that the new Figure 1 outlining the conditions has helped with interpretation here.

      The authors make a strong claim that they have found substantial differences in binocular interaction between cortical and sub-cortical circuits. But when I look at Figures 1 and 2, which are meant to convey this conclusion, I'm struck by how similar the results are. If the authors want to continue to make their claim, they need to spend more time making the case.

      Indeed, it is hard to make direct comparisons across figures - this is why Figure 4 plots the ratio of binocular to monocular conditions, and shows a clear divergence between the EEG and pupillometry results at high contrasts.

      Figure 5 is thankfully easy to understand and shows a very clear result. These perceptual results deviate dramatically from the essentially winner-take-all results for spatial sinewaves shown by Legge & Rubin (1981); whom they should cite by the way. Thus, very interestingly the binocular combination of temporal variation is quite different than the binocular combination of spatial variation. Can the pupil and EEG results also be plotted in the fashion of Figure 5? You'd pick a criterion pupil (or EEG) change and use it to make such plots.

      We now cite Legge & Rubin. We see what you mean about plotting the EEG and pupillometry results in the same coordinates as the matching data, but we don’t think this is especially informative as we would end up only with data points along the axes and diagonal of the plot, without the points at other angles. This is a consequence of how the experiments were conducted.

      My main suggestion is that the authors need to devote more space to explaining what they've done, what they've found, and how they interpret the data. I suggest therefore that they drop the computational model altogether so that they can concentrate on the experiments. The model could be presented in a future paper.

      We feel that the model is central to the understanding and interpretation of our results, and have retained it in the revised version of the paper.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      I found the terms for the stimulus conditions confusing. I think a simple schematic diagram of the conditions would help the reader.

      Now added (the new Fig 1).

      In reporting the binocular to monocular ratio, please clarify whether the monocular data was from one eye alone (and how that eye was chosen) or from both eyes and then averaged, or something else. It would be useful to plot the results from the dichoptic condition in this form, as well.

      These were averaged across both eyes. We now say in the Methods section:

      ‘We confirmed in additional analyses that the monocular consensual pupil response was complete, justifying our pooling of data across the eyes.’

      Also, clarify whether the term facilitation is used as above throughout (facilitation being > 2 times monocular response under binocular condition) or if a different criterion is being used. If we take facilitation to mean a ratio > 2, then facilitation depends on temporal frequency in Figure 4.

      We now explain our use of these terms in the final paragraph of the Introduction:

      ‘Relative to the response to a monocular signal, adding a signal in the other eye can either increase the response (facilitation) or reduce it (suppression).’

      The magnitude of explicit facilitation attained is interesting, but not without precedent. Ratios of binocular to mean monocular > 2, have been reported previously and values of summation depend strongly on the stimulus used (see for example Apkarian et al., EEG Journal, 1981, Nicol et al., Doc Ophthal, 2011).

      We now mention this in the Discussion as follows:

      ‘(however we note that facilitation as substantial as ours has been reported in previous EEG work by Apkarian et al. (1981))’

      In Experiment 3, the authors say that the psychophysical matching results are consistent with the approximately linear summation effects observed in the EEG data of Experiment 1. In describing Fig. 3, the claim is that the EEG is non-linear, e.g. super-additive - at least at high contrasts. Please reconcile these statements.

      We think that the ‘superadditive’ effects are close enough to linear that we don’t want to make too much of a big deal about them - this could be measurement error, for example. So we use terms such as near-linear, or approximately linear, when referring to them throughout.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Let me make some more specific comments using a page/paragraph/line format to indicate where in the text they're relevant.

      1/2 (middle)/3 from end. "In addition" seems out of place here.

      Removed.

      1/3/4. By "intensities" do you mean "contrasts"?

      Fixed.

      1/3/last. "... eyes'...".

      Fixed.

      2/5/3. By "one binocular disc", you mean into "one perceptually fused disc".

      Rewritten as: ‘to help with their perceptual fusion, giving the appearance of a single binocular disc’

      3/1/1. "calibrated" seems like the wrong word here. I think you're just changing the vergence angle to enable fusion, right?

      Now rewritten as: ‘Before each experiment, participants adjusted the angle of the stereoscope mirrors to achieve binocular fusion’

      3/1/1. "adjusting the angles...". And didn't changing the mirror angles affect the shapes of the discs in the retinal images?

      Perhaps very slightly, but this is well within the tolerance of the visual system to compensate for in the fused image, especially for such high contrast edges.

      3/3/5. "fixed contrast" is confusing here because it's still a flickering stimulus if I follow the text here. Reword.

      Now ‘fixed temporal contrast’

      3/4/1. It would be clearer to say "pupil tracker" rather than "eye tracker" because you're not really doing eye tracking.

      True, but the device is a commercial eye tracker, so this is the appropriate term regardless of what we are using it for.

      3/5/6. I'm getting lost here. "varying contrast levels" applies to the dichoptic stimulus, right?

      Yes, now reworded as ‘In the other interval, a target disc was displayed, flickering at different contrast levels on each trial, but with a fixed interocular contrast ratio across the block.’

      3/5/7. Understanding the "ratio of flicker amplitudes" is key to understanding what's going on here. More explanation would be helpful.

      Addressed in the above point.

      4/3/near end. Provide some explanation about why the Fourier approach is more robust to noise.

      Added ‘(which can make the phase and amplitude of a fitted sine wave unstable)’

      Figure 1. In panel a, explain what the numbers on the ordinate mean. What's zero, for example? Which direction is dilation? Same question for panel b. It's interesting in panel c that the response in one eye to 2Hz increases when the other eye sees 1.6Hz. Would be good to point that out in the text.

      Good idea about panel (a) - we have changed the y-axis to ‘Relative amplitude’ for clarity, and now note in the figure caption that ‘Negative values indicate constriction relative to baseline, and positive values indicate dilation.’ Panel (b) is absolute amplitude, so is unsigned. Panel (c) only contains 2Hz conditions, but there is some dichoptic suppression across the two frequencies in panels (d,e) - we now cover this in the text and include statistics.

      6/2/1. Make clear in the text that Figure 1c shows contrast response functions for the pupil.

      Now noted in the caption.

      Figure 3. I'm lost here. I feel like I should be able to construct this figure from Figures 1 and 2, but don't know how. More explanation is needed at least in the caption.

      Done. The caption now reads:

      ‘Ratio of binocular to monocular response for three data types. These were calculated by dividing the binocular response by the monocular response at each contrast level, using the data underlying Figures 2c, 3c and 3f. Each value is the average ratio across N=30 participants, and error bars indicate bootstrapped standard errors.’

      9/1/1-2. I didn't find the evidence supporting this statement compelling.

      We now point the reader to Figure 4 as a reminder of the evidence for this difference.

      9/1/6-9. You said this. But this kind of problem can be fixed by moving the methods sections as I suggested above.

      As mentioned, we feel that the results section flows better with the current structure.

      Figure 4. Make clear that this is EEG data.

      Now added to caption.

      Figure 5 caption. Infinite exponent in what equation?

      Now clarified as: ‘models involving linear combination (dotted) or a winner-take-all rule (dashed)’

      Figure 6. I hope this gets dropped. No one will understand how the model predictions were derived. And those who look at the data and model predictions will surely note (as the authors do) that they are rather different from one another.

      As noted above, we feel that the model is central to the paper and have retained this figure. We have also worked out how to correct the noise parameter in the model for the number of participants included in the coherent averaging, which fixes the discrepancy at low contrasts. The correspondence between the data and model in is now very good, and we have plotted the data points and curves in the same panels, which makes the figure less busy.

      12/1. Make clear in this paragraph that "visual cortex" is referring to EEG and perception results and that "subcortical" is referring to pupil. Explain clearly what "linear" would be and what the evidence for "non-linear" is.

      Good suggestion, we have added qualifiers linking to both methods. Also tidied up the language to make it clearer that we are talking about binocular combination specifically in terms of linearity, and spelled out the evidence for each point.

      12/2/6-9. Explain the Quaia et al results enough for the reader to know what reflexive eye movements were studied and how.

      We now specify that these eye movements are also known as the ‘ocular following response’ and were measured using scleral search coils.

      12/2/9-10. Same for Spitchan and Cajochen: more explanation.

      Added:

      “(melatonin is a hormone released by the pineal gland that regulates sleep; its production is suppressed by light exposure and can be measured from saliva assays)”

      12/3/2-3. Intriguing statements about optimally combining noisy signals, but explain this more. It won't be obvious to most readers.

      We have added some more explanation to this section.

      13/1. This is an interesting paragraph where the authors have a chance to discuss what would be most advantageous to the organism. They make the standard argument for perception, but basically punt on having an argument for the pupil.

      Indeed, we agree that this point is necessarily speculative, however we think it is interesting for the reader to consider.

      13/2/1. "Pupil size affects the ..." is more accurate.

      Fixed.

      13/2/2 from end. Which "two pathways"? Be clear.

      Changed to ‘the pupil and perceptual pathways’

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Murphy, Fancy and Skene performed a reanalysis of snRNA-seq data from Alzheimer Disease (AD) patients and healthy controls published previously by Mathys et al. (2019), arriving at the conclusion that many of the transcriptional differences described in the original publication were false positives. This was achieved by revising the strategy for both quality control and differential expression analysis. I believe the authors' intention was to show the results of their reanalysis not as a criticism of the original paper (which can hardly be faulted for their strategy which was state-of-the-art at the time and indeed they took extra measures attempting to ensure the reliability of their results), but primarily to raise awareness and provide recommendations for rigorous analysis of sc/snRNA-seq data for future studies.

      STRENGTHS:

      The authors demonstrate that the choice of data analysis strategy can have a vast impact on the results of a study, which in itself may not be obvious to many researchers.

      The authors apply a pseudobulk-based differential expression analysis strategy (essentially, adding up counts from all cells per individual and comparing those counts with standard RNA-seq differential expression tests), which is (a) in line with latest community recommendations, (b) different from the "default options" in most popular scRNA-seq analysis suites, and (c) explains the vastly different number of DEGs identified by the authors and the original publication. The recommendation of this approach together with a detailed assessment of the DEGs found by both methodologies could be a useful finding for the research community. Unfortunately, it is currently not fully substantiated and is confounded with concurrent changes in QC measures (see weaknesses).

      The authors show a correlation between the number of DEGs and the number of cells assessed, which indicates a methodological shortcoming of the original paper's approach (actually, the authors of the original paper already acknowledged that the lesser number of DEGs for rare cell types was a technical artefact). To be educational for the reader it would be important to provide more information about the DEGs that were "found" and those that were "lost". Given vast inter-individual heterogeneity in humans, it is likely that the study was underpowered to find weaker differences using the pseudobulks (Fig. 1B shows that only genes with more than 4-fold change were found "significant").

      All code and data used in this study are publicly available to the readers.

      WEAKNESSES:

      The authors interpret the fact that they found fewer DEGs with their method than the original paper as a good thing by making the assumption that all genes that were not found were false positives. However, they do not prove this, and it is likely that at least some genes were not found due to a lack of statistical power and not because they were actually "incorrect". The original paper also performed independent validations of some genes that were not found here.

      I am concerned that the only DEGs found by the authors are in the rare cell types, foremost the rare microglia (see Fig. 1f). It is unclear to me how many cells the pseudo-bulk counts were based on for these cells types, but it seems that (a) there were few and (b) there were quite few reads per cells. If both are the case, the pseudobulk counts for these cell populations might be rather noisy and the DEG results are liable to outliers with extreme fold changes.

      The authors claim they improved the quality control of the dataset. While I do not think they did anything wrong per se, the authors offer no objective metric to assess this putative improvement. This is another major weakness of the paper as it confounds the results of the improved (?) differential analysis strategy and dilutes the results. I detail this weakness in the two following points:

      Removing low-quality cells: The authors apply a new QC procedure resulting in the removal of some 20k more cells than in the original publication. They state "we believe the authors' quality control (QC) approach did not capture all of these low quality cells" (l. 26). While all the QC metrics used are very sensible, it is unclear whether they are indeed "better". For instance, removal with a mitochondrial count of <5% seems harsh and might account for a large proportion of additional cells filtered out in comparison to the original analysis. There is no blanket "correct cutoff" for this percentage. For instance, the "classic" Seurat tutorial https://satijalab.org/seurat/articles/pbmc3k_tutorial.html uses the 5% threshold chosen by the authors, an MAD-based selection of cutoff arrived at 8% here https://www.sc-best-practices.org/preprocessing_visualization/quality_control.html, another "best practices" guide choses by default 10% https://bioconductor.org/books/3.17/OSCA.basic/quality-control.html#quality-control-discarded, etc. Generally, the % of mitochondrial reads varies a lot between datasets. As far as I can tell, the original paper did not use a fixed threshold but instead used a clustering approach to identify cells with an "abnormally high" mitochondrial read fraction. That also seems reasonable. Overall, I cannot assess whether the new QC is really more appropriate than the original analysis and the authors do not provide any evidence in favor of their strategy.

      Batch correction: "Dataset integration has become a standard step in single-cell RNA-Seq protocols" (l. 29). While it is true that many authors now choose to perform an integration step as part of their analysis workflow, this is by no means uncontroversial as there is a risk of "over-integration" and loss of true biological differences. Also, there are many different methods for dataset integration out there, which will all have different results. More importantly, the authors go on "we found different cell type proportions to the authors (Fig. 1a) which could be due to accounting for batch effects" but offer no support for the claim that the batch effects are indeed related to the observed differences. An alternative explanation would be a selective loss/gain of certain cell types during quality control. The original paper stated concerns about losing certain cell types (microglia, which do not seem to be differentially abundant in the original paper / new analysis).

      Relevant literature is incompletely cited. Instead of referring to reviews of best practices and benchmarks comparing methods for batch correction and or differential analysis, the authors only refer to their own previous work.

      Due to a lack of comparison with other methods and due to the fact that the author's methodology was only applied to a single dataset, the paper presents merely a case study, which could be useful but falls short of providing a general recommendation for a best practice workflow.

      APPRAISAL:

      The manuscript could help to increase awareness of data analysis choices in the community, but only if the superiority of the methodology was clearly demonstrated. The recommended pseudobulk differential expression approach along with the indication of drastic differences that this might have on the results is the main output of the current manuscript, but it is difficult to assess unequivocally how this influenced the results because the differential analysis comes after QC and cell type annotation, which have also been changed in comparison to the original publication. In my opinion, the purpose of the paper might be better served by focusing on the DE strategy without changing QC and instead detailing where/how DEGs were gained/lost and supporting whether these were false positives.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This manuscript by Neininger-Castro and colleagues presents a novel automatic image analysis method for assessing sarcomeres, the basic units of myofibrils and validates this tool in a couple of experimental approaches that interfere with sarcomere assembly in iPSCcardiomyocytes (iPSC-CM).

      Automatic quantification of sarcomeres is definitely something that is useful to the field. I am surprised that there is no reference in the manuscript to SarcTrack, published by Toepfer and colleagues in 2019 (PMID 30700234), which has exactly the same purpose. The advantage of the image analysis software presented in the current manuscript appears to me to be that it can cover both mature sarcomeres and nascent sarcomeres in premyofibrils effectively.

      We whole-heartedly disagree that SarcTrack has the exact same purpose as sarcApp. sarcApp measures more than the frequency of actinin2 images, and can measure real-space quantifications of actinin, myomesin, and titin, which has not been done before in this way. However, SarcTrack is an interesting method that we hope many researchers find helpful in their research. SarcTrack is a particle tracker that outputs the dimensions of the objects found, but does not distinguish between Z-Lines and other actinin2-positive structures (Z-Bodies, adhesions). It also does not group these structures into higher order structures such as myofibrils and muscle stress fibers.

      When going through the manuscript there were a few issues that should be addressed in a revised version of the manuscript:

      1) I am a bit puzzled that they took 1.4 um length as a cutoff length for a mature A-band in their quantifications, since the consensus in the field for thick filament length seems to be 1.6 um?

      We use 1.4 µm as a cutoff length for the length of a Z-Line rather than the A-Band. We believe the reviewer is referring to the width of the A-Band perpendicular to the Z-lines, which is indeed 1.6 µm. However, we are referring to the length of the Z-Lines, which can span anywhere from 1.4 µm to up to 10 or more µm. Thank you for allowing us to make the clarification.

      2) When doing the knockdown for alpha and beta-myosin heavy chain, respectively, why did they not also do a Western blot for the "other" isoform as well (Figure 7)? We know that iPSCCM express a mixture, so the relatively mild phenotype that they observe in single knockdown experiments may well be due to concomitant upregulation of the expression of the other isoform. In my point of view this should be checked.

      It is likely that in the single knockdown experiments the other isoform is upregulated, which is why we were careful in stating that neither muscle myosin alone is required for sarcomere formation. We do agree this would be an interesting experiment to check beyond the scope of this manuscript.

      3) There seems to be a disconnect between the images for myomesin knockdown shown in Figure 8H and the quantification shown in Figure 8I, which makes me wonder whether the image shown in H middle (MYOM1 (1) KD), where the beta-myosin doublets do not seem to be much affected is really representative?

      The image shown in the middle of H is representative of the mean length of beta-myosin doublets in MYOM1 (1) KD hiCMs. While the beta-myosin doublets are still present and organized, they are significantly shorter. In the zoomed out image, you can appreciate much shorter arrays of beta-myosin doublets that, while extending across the entire cell, are thinner than control cells.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Neininger-Castro et al report on their original study entitled "Independent regulation of Z-lines and M-lines during sarcomere assembly in cardiac myocytes revealed by the automatic image analysis software sarcApp", In this study, the research team developed two software, yoU-Net and sarcApp, that provide new binarization and sarcomere quantification methods. The authors further utilized human induced pluripotent stem cell-derived cardiomyocytes (hiCMs) as their model to verify their software by staining multiple sarcomeric components with and without the treatment of Blebbistatin, a known myosin II activity inhibitor. With the treatment of different Blebbistatin concentrations, the morphology of sarcomeric proteins was disturbed. These disrupted sarcomeric structures were further quantified using sarcApp and the quantification data supported the phenotype. The authors further investigated the roles of muscle myosins in sarcomere assembly by knocking down MYH6, MYH7, or MYOM in hiCMs. The knockdown of these genes did not affect Z-line assembly yet the knockdown of MYOM affected M-line assembly. The authors demonstrated that different muscle myosins participate in sarcomere assembly in different manners.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Neininger-Castro and colleagues developed software tools for the quantification of sarcomeres and sarcomere-precursor features in immunostained human induced pluripotent stem cellderived cardiac myocytes (hiCMs). In the first part they used a deep-learning- based model called a U-Net to construct and train a network for binarization of immunostained cardiomyocyte images. They also wrote graphical user interface (GUI) software that will assist other labs in using this approach and made it publicly available. They did not compare their approach to existing ones, but an example from one image suggests their binarization tool outperforms Otsu thresholding binarization.

      In the second part they developed a software tool called sarcApp that classifies sarcomere structures in the binarized image as a Z-Line or Z-Body and assigns each to either a myofibril or to stress fibers. The tools can then automatically count and measure multiple features (33 per cell and 24 per myofibril) and report them on a per-cell, per-myofibril, and per- stress fiber basis.

      To test the tools they used Blebbistatin to inhibit sarcomere assembly and showed that the sarcApp tool could capture changes in multiple features such as fewer myofibrils, fewer Z-Lines, decreased myofibril persistence, decreased Z-Line length and altered myofibril orientation in the Blebbistatin treated cells. With some changes the tool was also shown to quantify sarcomeres in titin and myomesin stained cardiomyocytes.

      Finally they used sarcApp to quantify the changes in sarcomere assembly after siRNA mediated knockout of MYH7, MYH7, or MYOM. The analysis indicates that neither MYH6 nor MYH7 knockdown perturbed the assembly of Z- or M-lines, and that knockdown of MYOM perturbed the A-band/M-Line but not the Z-Line assembly according to features captured by the sarcApp tool.

      Overall the authors developed and made publicly available an excellent software tool that will be very useful for labs that are interested in studying sarcomere assembly. Multiple features that are difficult to measure or count manually can be automatically measured by the software quickly and accurately.

      There are however some remaining questions about these tools:

      1) The binarization tool which is tailored to sarcomere image binarization appears promising but was not systematically compared with existing approaches.

      We compared it with the existing approach we used previously in the lab, which was Otsu’s method for binarization. We are not aware of several other binarization approaches to compare to, other than using other machine learning techniques that are less advanced than a U-Net, the current standard in image-to-image translation.

      2) How robust is the tool? The tool was tested on images from one type of cardiomyocytes (hiCMs) taken from one lab using Nikon Spinning Disk confocal microscope equipped with Apo TIRF Oil 100X 1.49 NA objective or instant Structured Illumination Microscopy (iSIM), using deconvolution (Microvolution software) and in a specific magnification. It remains to be seen whether the tool would be equally effective with images taken with other microscopy systems, with other cardiomyocytes (chick or neonatal rat), with different magnifications, live imaging, etc.

      We tested the software with several magnifications, with live imaging, and with other tissues. We did not include the information in the manuscript because the data we tested the software with is for future manuscripts studying different aspects of sarcomere formation and maintenance. sarcApp reliably identifies Z-Lines and sarcomeres with deconvolved widefield fluorescence images of hiCMs and frozen human tissue, and are currently using it to measure zebrafish data for another study. Further, it works for live imaging with an actinin2-GFP (or similar) label. For the titin quantification, we would recommend using only 60-100X magnification, as the titin structures (doublets and rings) are not resolvable at lower magnifications.

      3) The tool was developed for evaluation of sarcomere assembly. The authors show that for this application it can detect the perturbation by Blebbistatin, or knockdown of sarcomeric genes. It remains to be seen if this tool is also useful for assessment of sarcomere structure for other questions beside sarcomere assembly and in other sarcomere pathologies.

      While this is beyond the scope of this specific methods paper, we welcome other researchers to use our software for other questions in other pathologies. We are currently doing the same for other manuscripts from our lab.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1)"alpha-actinin..., which border the sarcomeric contractile machinery (thin and thick filaments); Z-lines do NOT border thick filaments in a relaxed sarcomere

      We have removed “(thin and thick filaments)” from the text.

      2) myomesin targeting siRNAs (gene name MYOM): there are actually three genes encoding for myomesin family members, specify, which one was targeted (I am assuming MYOM1).

      Thank you for the clarification: we do target MYOM1

      3) I am not surprised that they found not many mature Z-lines in the absence of both sarcomeric myosins; a similar codependence of assembly of mature Z-discs and the presence of functional thick filaments was previously shown by Geach and colleagues in 2015 (PMID 25845369)

      Thank you for sharing this manuscript: we have added a reference to it in our study.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      This work offers the possibility to gain more insights into the process of sarcomere assembly through the advancement in sarcomeric or myofibril structure analyses. However, some clarifications are needed from the authors, please see below for the comments.

      1) It is recommended that the authors include the time points for replating and harvesting hiCMs. After replating, the cardiomyocytes require at least three to four days for sarcomeric structures to reform. If the hiCMs were fixed before sarcomere assembly had completed, the staining of sarcomeric proteins including ACTN2 and titin could be compromised and it is difficult to tell if the phenotypes observed were consequences of drug treatments or knockdown of sarcomeric genes or simply because the replating hiCMs were fixed before their sarcomeric structures had fully regrown. It is also recommended that the authors replate hiCMs at a fixed time point to avoid discrepancies in the data.

      Cardiomyocytes do not require three to four days for sarcomeric structures to re-form, and indeed only require 24 hours, with the first sarcomeres typically appearing at ~6 hours. We and others have published several studies demonstrating this (Fenix et al., eLIfe 2018, Taneja, Neininger and Burnette MBoC 2020, Chen et al. Nature Methods, 2022). While sarcomeres continue to develop and turn over after this time, our lab is interested in the beginning steps of sarcomerogenesis rather than the turnover of mature structures.

      2) The sarcApp automatically identifies Z-lines and Z-bodies; however, is there an option for the users to set their own thresholds? Some users may select different criterions when quantifying sarcomeres. Moreover, the Z-lines and Z-bodies identified by the software are not always accurate. Can the users modify the list manually in an unbiased way. If this function is not available, the authors may consider adding this function to their software. sarcApp measures Zline and Z-bodies length but does not measure Z-line and Z-bodies width, but sometimes it is also necessary to measure the width.

      Absolutely, users can modify the thresholds to identify Z-Lines and Z-Bodies. There is not a way for users to modify the list in an unbiased way per se, as editing the list of Z-Lines and Z-Bodies based on non-mathematical measurements is inherently biased, but the user is free to add in other Z-Lines and Z-Bodies as they wish. In this context, “manually” and “unbiased” is mutually exclusive.

      3) It is recommended that the authors include the original images beside the sarcomeric structures identified by sarcApp (Figure 2A, 2C, 4C-F and more). It would be easier to compare the original Z-lines and Z-bodies with those identified by the software.

      We have added these in Author response image 1.

      Author response image 1.

      Uncropped images and merges from Figures 2, 4 and 6, respectively.

      4) The M-line length quantification data in Figure 3G, 5F, and 6H showed different colored-dots labeling n1 to n3, but the authors did not discuss the significance of these symbols.

      We are not sure what the reviewer means by this statement: there is no significance of the different colored dots other than to mark the biological replicate shown. These graphs were created using SuperPlots, which was not stated in the original methods. It has now been added to the Statistical Analysis section.

      5) Can the authors elaborate more on the reasons why they treated Blebbistatin at concentrations of 50µM and 100µM. Previous studies showed that 25µM of Blebbistatin was sufficient to delay the transformation of cardiomyocytes (PMID 27072942). Can the authors also comment on why they selected 6 hours, 12 hours, and 24 hours post replating for drug treatment. Moreover, the drug treatment at different time points was only done on ACTN2 but not titin or myomesin.

      We selected 6, 12, and 24 hours for actinin2 to show the time course of sarcomere formation and to show that sarcomeres are developed by 24 hours, as also mentioned above. We are interested in future studies of the time course of titin and myomesin over time, and are working on it in the lab.

      We chose 50 and 100 µM Blebbistatin as these completely blocked sarcomere assembly whereas treatment with 25 µM did not. This manuscript is a methods paper that aims to validate sarcApp and show how it could be used. We did not intend for it to be a comprehensive study of how different concentrations of blebbistatin affects sarcomere assembly.

      We are also unsure what the reviewer means by “transformation of cardiomyocytes”. The manuscript with the PMID of 27072942 does not address this issue. The paper is a “review and analyze readmission data for patients who received a continuous flow left ventricular assist device (LVAD)”. We assume the reviewer is referring to differentiation. The model system we developed and published in eLife in 2018 does not use differentiating iPSC cardiac myocytes. The hiCMs we use are terminally differentiated but still immature, as they are more transcriptionally similar to primary fetal myocytes. As such, they do not maintain their sarcomeres when they removed from the 96 well and plated onto a glass coverslip for highresolution microscopy. These assemble sarcomeres within 24 hours with the sarcomeres forming close to the dorsal membrane and then rearrange overtime (e.g., moving from the top of the cell to the bottom) (Fenix et al., eLife 2018). With that said, we do agree with the reviewer that a study of sarcomere assembly in the context of cardiac myocyte differentiation would be a fascinating direction for future studies, and we think sarcApp could facilitate such studies.

      6) The authors mentioned that the myofibrils of Z-line, titin, and M-line were randomly oriented after Blebbistatin treatments. The myofibrils were randomly oriented for titin and M-line. However, the orientation of Z-line after 50µM Blebbistatin treatment was not necessarily random, only the orientation after 100µM Blebbistatin treatment was randomized. The authors might consider changing bar graph to other types of charts if the orientation was really randomized after quantification.

      We find that the bar chart is the most informative to us, but users can consider other types of charts in their analyses.

      7) It is recommended that the authors include images staining ACTN2 at lower magnifications (Figure 1A, 1C). With current images, it is true that yoU-Net can separate Z-lines from Z-bodies yet it is difficult to tell if yoU-Net can still distinguish Z-lines from Z-bodies with larger images or it only applies to a small portion of the image.

      The yoU-Net can distinguish Z-Lines from Z-Bodies with images of any size, as image size (height vs. width in pixels) does not affect how binarization occurs. During binarization, the only pixel requirement is that the width and height are divisible by 8 (for downsampling purposes). Usually this is not the case with raw images, so the image borders are slightly cropped to make them usable. In terms of resolution, we recommend using 60X-100X objectives on confocal or superresolution data for the clearest results. We have, however, successfully binarized deconvolved widefield images at 100X as well.

      8) The authors mentioned that the knockdown of MYH7 did not affect Z-lines and M-lines; however, the structures of ACTN2, myomesin, and titin appeared more organized as compared to those in control.

      We agree that the sarcomeres and myofibrils look slightly more organized, and did mean to state that the knockdown did not negatively affect Z-Lines and M-Lines and have updated the manuscript to be more accurate.

      9) Please provide the merge images for Fig. 4D, 4E, 6B

      The merge images for Fig. 4D, 4E, and 6B are included with the original images requested above (point 3)

      10) In the text, they described" "antibodies to the titin I-band localize to both MSFs and sarcomeres in hiCMs (Figure 4A). Titin forms ring-like structures around the Z-Bodies of MSFs that are closer to the apparent sarcomere transition point (Figure 4A)" However, based on the antibody information they provided, it is not explicitly recognized for N-or C-terminus TITIN. Please provide TTN N-terminus or TTN-C terminus co-stainings with ACTN2 antibody to understand which part of TTN together with ACTN2 forms a Z-Body.

      The TTN antibody is an N-terminal antibody localizing to the I-Band region of sarcomeres. We agree with the reviewer that a more thorough study of titin will be of interest and we are currently undertaking such a study. However, this is a methods paper presenting a tool. While some of the data we present does point to mechanistic hypotheses, it is beyond the scope of this study to fully characterize titin during sarcomere assembly.

      11) TITIN doublet was used to indicate a sarcomere in Fig. 4C-D. Moreover, they also used another combination (myomesin and F-ACTIN) to label a sarcomere in Fig. 6D. Can they compare the difference between these two methods or by using these two methods (TITIN doublet) and (myomesin and F-ACTIN), how is the average length of sarcomere? Will the sarcomere length be the same?

      We noted in the manuscript that due to the organization of titin doublets (wrapping around the ends of Z-Lines) that the average titin doublet will be approximately 0.3 um longer than the ZLine. We did not expect to see a difference in lengths of myomesin M-Lines and mature actinin2 Z-Lines and indeed do not see major differences in the average lengths (between 2.0 and 2.5 um in 24 hour control cells)

      12) They used siRNA method to knockdown MYH6, MYH7 and MYOM and concluded that the knockdown of these genes did not affect the Z-line assembly. Even though they showed very nice knockdown efficiency of these proteins, they should (1) co-stain MYH6/TITIN/actinin2 and MYH6/ myomesin /actinin2 for Fig. 7C. (2) MYH7/TITIN/actinin2 and MYH7/ myomesin /actinin2 for Fig. 7I. (3) MYOM1/TITIN/actinin2 and MYOM2/TITIN/actinin2 for Fig. 8A. (4) MYH7/MYOM1 and MYH7/MYOM2 for Fig. 8H to make sure the cells they measured were truly knockdownpositive cells,

      The antibodies for alpha and beta myosin are not very efficient for immunofluorescence, and work best for western blots. We decided also to choose a random subset of the cells on the dish to be sure to eliminate any risk of cherry-picking. While imaging cells on the dish, we looked only at the DAPI nuclear channel and selected 50 cells minimum per dish with only this channel, then imaged the other channels.

      Minor comments:

      1) Well-organized sarcomere structure on DMSO treated cells in Fig.5A and Fig. 6A, but it was disarray in Fig. S3M. Why?

      Figure S3 shows hiCMs that have only been allowed to spread for 6 hours, which have not formed mature sarcomeres yet, hence the disarray.

      2) Fig 1A, Fig2B: please label the name of the antibody, not the actin filament

      We used phalloidin labelling here, which marks actin filaments. We have updated the figure legends to be more clear. Thank you!

      3) Fig. 7I: actinin2 instead of actinin

      Thank you for catching this! We have fixed it.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Testing the app using images shot by other microscopy systems, magnifications, and cardiomyocytes from other species, as noted in the public review above, should make the app even more wildly useful.

      A more formal head-to-head comparison with other approaches will be more convincing in showing the new tool is superior

      I also think that a more detailed protocol for using the app will help other investigators.

      The app counts and measures many features, but it is not always clear how and using what algorithm these are measured. Including these details in a protocol or even as comments in the code will be very helpful for others.

      The protocol found on the public GitHub for the app will help other investigators to download, use, and understand the application. We have received contact from researchers who have been able to use the application without assistance from us, which is a good sign that the application is user-friendly and that the online protocol is sufficient.

    1. Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      Summary: This paper performs fine-mapping of the silkworm mutants bd and its fertile allelic version, bdf, narrowing down the causal intervals to a small interval of a handful of genes. In this region, the gene orthologous to mamo is impaired by a large indel, and its function is later confirmed using expression profiling, RNAi, and CRISPR KO. All these experiments are convincingly showing that mamo is necessary for the suppression of melanic pigmentation in the silkworm larval integument.

      The authors also use in silico and in vitro assays to probe the potential effector genes that mamo may regulate.

      Strengths: The genotype-to-phenotype workflow, combining forward (mapping) and reverse genetics (RNAi and CRISPR loss-of-function assays) linking mamo to pigmentation are extremely convincing.

      Weaknesses:

      1) The last section of the results, entitled "Downstream target gene analysis" is primarily based on in silico genome-wide binding motif predictions.<br /> While the authors identify a potential binding site using EMSA, it is unclear how much this general approach over-predicted potential targets. While I think this work is interesting, its potential caveats are not mentioned. In fact the Discussion section seems to trust the high number of target genes as a reliable result. Specifically, the authors correctly say: "even if there are some transcription factor-binding sites in a gene, the gene is not necessarily regulated by these factors in a specific tissue and period", but then propose a biological explanation that not all binding sites are relevant to expression control. This makes a radical short-cut that predicted binding sites are actual in vivo binding sites. This may not be true, as I'd expect that only a subset of binding motifs predicted by Positional Weight Matrices (PWM) are real in vivo binding sites with a ChIP-seq or Cut-and-Run signal. This is particularly problematic for PWM that feature only 5-nt signature motifs, as inferred here for mamo-S and mamo-L, simply because we can expect many predicted sites by chance.

      2) The last part of the current discussion ("Notably, the industrial melanism event, in a short period of several decades ... a more advanced self-regulation program") is flawed with important logical shortcuts that assign "agency" to the evolutionary process. For instance, this section conveys the idea that phenotypically relevant mutations may not be random. I believe some of this is due to translation issues in English, as I understand that the authors want to express the idea that some parts of the genome are paths of least resistance for evolutionary change (e.g. the regulatory regions of developmental regulators are likely to articulate morphological change). But the language and tone is made worst by the mention that in another system, a mechanism involving photoreception drives adaptive plasticity, making it sound like the authors want to make a Lamarckian argument here (inheritance of acquired characteristics), or a point about orthogenesis (e.g. the idea that the environment may guide non-random mutations).<br /> Because this last part of the current discussion suffers from confused statements on modes and tempo of regulatory evolution and is rather out of topic, I would suggest removing it.

      In any case, it is important to highlight here that while this manuscript is an excellent genotype-to-phenotype study, it has very few comparative insights on the evolutionary process. The finding that mamo is a pattern or pigment regulatory factor is interesting and will deserve many more studies to decipher the full evolutionary study behind this Gene Regulatory Network.

      Minor Comment :

      The gene models presented in Figure 1 are obsolete, as there are more recent annotations of the Bm-mamo gene that feature more complete intron-exon structures, including for the neighboring genes in the bd/bdf intervals. It remains true that the mamo locus encodes two protein isoforms.<br /> An example of the Bm-mamo locus annotation, can be found at : https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/gene/101738295<br /> RNAseq expression tracks (including from larval epidermis) can be displayed in the embedded genome browser from the link above using the "Configure Tracks" tool.

      Based on these more recent annotations, I would say that most of the work on the two isoforms remains valid, but FigS2, and particularly Fig.S2C, need to be revised.

  5. cqpress-sagepub-com.lmc.idm.oclc.org cqpress-sagepub-com.lmc.idm.oclc.org
    1. Proponents see two main advantages: One is that police, as generalists, are not trained to respond to every type of domestic or mental health crisis. Having others carry part of the load should free officers up to respond when and where they are really needed, such as violent situations, Travis says.Cherelle Parker, a City Council member in Philadelphia, agrees, saying: “We're not asking police officers to become psychiatrists, psychologists and therapists — we can get those who are experts in those areas to address those issues. When mental and behavioral health is needed, we now have another vehicle that we can use.”

      I think it is good we are realizing police can not do everything just like a DR or a nurse does not do everything. yes you can have a general practitioner but there is still tasks and jobs they don't do. I feel this same strategy with police would allow them to specialize in certain cases where it may be needed. or have others who are more proficient complete those tasks

    1. The social media landscape continues to evolve dramatically, with new social networks like TikTok entering the field as well as existing platforms like Instagram and Telegram gaining markedly in popularity among young audiences. As social natives shift their attention away from Facebook (or in many cases never really start using it), more visually focused platforms such as Instagram, TikTok, and YouTube have become increasingly popular for news among this group. Use of TikTok for news has increased fivefold among 18–24s across all markets over just three years, from 3% in 2020 to 15% in 2022, while YouTube is increasingly popular among young people in Eastern Europe, Asia-Pacific, and Latin America.

      I remember when YouTube had to do something about fake news after the big event on January 6th. They made rules to take down videos with false information. That's good because we want to know the right stuff. Also, TikTok gives users content creation freedom and more freedom of speech, and we can make our own videos and say what we think. But sometimes, that can also be a problem. Since we can post anything, some things might not be true. Like, gossip about famous people or even important things like politics. TikTok does not always check if things are real before they spread however, I do sometimes see warning on the video if the video may cause bodily harm if tried to perform at home.

    2. Here, we aim to unpack these new behaviours as well as to dismantle some broad narratives of ‘young people’. Instead, we consider how social natives (18–24s) – who largely grew up in the world of the social, participatory web – differ meaningfully from digital natives (25–34s) – who largely grew up in the information age but before the rise of social networks – when it comes to news access, formats, and attitudes.2 These groups are critical audiences for publishers and journalists around the world, and for the sustainability of the news, but are increasingly hard to reach and may require different strategies to engage them.

      This part of the article really caught my attention. I'm 28, I remember a time when social media was almost nonexistent. I think it was really interesting watching social media platform become a staple. I can definitely relate to the sentence, "... (digital natives) grew up in the information age...", because that how I viewed the online word. If I wanted to learn about something new or keep up with topics, I had to search and dig through many websites to find one that I, not only liked but also, trusted.

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      We thank the reviewers for their time, the positive reviews and the useful comments. We answer below and explain the changes made to the manuscript. The comments of the reviewers are in italics.

      Reviewer #1

      1. 'For GWAS, the strains that were fertile after 20 generations were considered non-Mrt.' One aspect of Fig 1D that could be clarified are the dots at generation 21. If these represent strains that were always fertile at generation 21, then perhaps give these a different color to indicate that sterility was never observed?

      Response: This is a good idea. We added colors in Figure 1, which makes it clearer.

      We also provide a different color for surviving replicates in all relevant figures.

      1. 'The mean Mrt values of strains ranged from sterile at 3 generations to fertile after 20 generations at 25°C, with a skewed distribution toward high values (Figure 1B).' Based on Table S2, part of the explanation for this skewed distribution in later generations is that some strains became sterile rapidly for some blocks, whereas the same strain did not become sterile in other blocks. For example, JU1200, JU360, PB303. I suggest providing a second color for Fig. 1D for strains that sometimes displayed sterility and sometimes did not.

      __Response: __We now colored the isolates that never became sterile, with the same color code as in panel B. Because we stopped the scoring at G20 and code fertility at G20 as '21', those with a mean below 21 show some sterility in at least one case.

      Because the number of generations at which we stopped the phenotyping (20) is arbitrary, the fact a line stayed fertile at 20 generations in one replicate is not very meaningful, especially considering that the number of replicates is not the same for all strains. The key point of the variance graph is to show that the strains with the most variance are those with high but

      For those that were sometimes fertile and sometimes sterile, I suggest creating a graph in Figure 1 that shows generations at sterility or lack of sterility, color coded by block. This will allow the significance of strains with high generation Mrt values to be better appreciated for readers who do not look at the supplementary table.

      __Response: __Yes, we added this graph in Figure S1. This is indeed useful.

      1. The GWAS section could benefit from a simple explanation of the premise of GWAS for non-specialist readers.

      __Response: __Yes, we added: "A genome-wide association study (GWAS) is a genetic mapping that uses the natural diversity of a panel of organisms of a given species to test for statistical independence between the allelic state of polymorphic markers and the phenotype of interest (Andersen and Rockman 2022). A statistical association between the marker and the phenotype indicates that a polymorphism tightly linked to the marker in the data (i.e. in linkage disequilibrium with it) causes the variation in phenotype. For statistical reasons, GWAS can only detect polymorphisms that are at intermediate frequencies in the panel, i.e. cases where both alleles occur at frequencies higher than 5%. We only used such polymorphisms in the GWAS (see Methods)."

      And further down:

      "To diminish the multiple testing burden, the initial analysis in Figure 1E used a restricted set of markers, after pruning those that were in high linkage to each other."

      1. One problem might be that the Mrt phenotype is widespread among wild strains. To the authors' credit, they consider results observed in different laboratories as valid, even when the results do not agree. If the Mrt phenotype is influenced by the environment, then some laboratory environments might result in 'false negative' Mrt results that could be ignored in favor of positive results from another lab that appear strong. Might focusing on strains with a set of strong positive results from one lab allow the authors to draw stronger GWAS conclusions?

      2. The authors' perform GWAS based on the variance of the Mrt phenotype data. Would the GWAS data be more illuminating if the authors only considered strains that become sterile fairly rapidly, within 10 generations. The authors might then have a second category that included strains that become sterile from generation 11-20. If the genetic basis for the Mrt phenotypes is the same, then GWAS of strains that become sterile in less than 10 generations might yield similar peaks as GWAS for strains that become sterile between generations 11-20.

      __Response: __These two comments are strongly related so we answer them together. Note that the GWAS is not mapping the variance values but the Mrt values themselves.

      We actually initially only used block 1 (a single replicate, all strains performed in parallel in our laboratory) and also detected the chromosome III association using a categorical variable (threshold at 11), but decided to show the results with all data to maximize power, taking into account the generation value and block effects.

      We investigated other ways to code the data (e.g. categorically) and removing the strains of the most variable middle category, as proposed by the reviewer. This changed the p values and the rank of the markers on chromosome III but not the overall result.

      In summary, we did a variety of tests, which pointed to chromosome III, a region that was validated using crosses (Figure 2).

      Note that in the revision, we updated the GWAS plot and fine mapping table as we noticed a few problems in our previous mapping. 1) We removed 3 isolates that were classified in Lee et al. 2021 as divergent. 2) We included strains that had been lost in the pipeline because their names did not match CeNDR isotypes. This increased the significance of the chromosome III peak.

      __Response: __There was no comment 6.

      1. 'We did not investigate whether a second locus present in JU775 on the right arm of Chr III might have a lesser effect.'

      __Response: __We are not sure what the reviewer meant. Considering the difficulties with the stronger effect locus, we did not try to study loci with a weaker effect.

      1. It might be interesting to test the memory of growth on beneficial bacteria on JU4134, which had a Mrt phenotype that was strongly suppressed by the beneficial bacteria.

      __Response: __We agree that testing other strains would be useful but given the duration of such experiments (30 generations and two weeks of preparation before), we respectfully decline to perform this experiment that does not seem strictly necessary.

      1. The Mrt phenotype of mutants in small RNA inheritance and histone modifying enzymes 'appears however distinct from that of the prg-1/piwi mutant (for which the cause of sterility is debated), especially the latter does not show temperature dependence and is suppressed by starvation.' While it is true that the cause of sterility is debated for the prg-1/piwi mutant, this mutant is defective for small RNA silencing and likely has parallels with some defects in histone modifying enzymes. Anecdotal reports suggest that starvation might affect the Mrt phenotype or longevity of histone modifying enzyme mutants. Moreover, the cause of sterility is not clear for small RNA inheritance and histone modifying enzyme mutants. It is fair to say that the distinction between temperature-sensitivity or lack of temperature sensitivity of small RNA mutants is not understood. Could the authors please comment here about whether any of the wild strains display sterility at 20°C.

      __Response: __The temperature-dependence of the wild isolates is progressive between 20-25°C. We previously showed that strains with a very strong Mrt phenotype, such as QX1211, can display sterility at 20°C (Figure 1B in Frézal et al. 2018). However, its Mrt phenotype is still temperature-dependent as the sterility occurs much earlier at 25°C.

      1. If intracellular bacteria are simply somatic, then how is it that they are transmitted to progeny. If they are released into the environment and then consumed by hatched larvae, this is soma-to-soma transmission.

      __Response: __These microsporidia (which are eukaryotes related to fungi) are indeed transmitted horizontally. To make this clear, we added: "colonizing its intestinal cells and being transmitted horizontally via defecation and ingestion of spores". The soma-to-germline interaction concerns the effect of microsporidia on germline maintenance.

      Minor: 1. 'We measured the mortal germline (Mrt) phenotype'. Mortal Germline (Mrt)

      __Response: __It is unclear as to whether phenotypes start with a capital letter when they are in full words. We did write phenotypes in previous works with a capital letter but have changed because C. elegans nomenclature rules (https://cgc.umn.edu/nomenclature) suggest that they should not: "Phenotypic characteristics can be described in words, e.g., dumpy animals or uncoordinated animals." For the mortal germline phenotype in particular, we find several ways to write it in articles (with 0, 1 or 2 capital letters, including the three reviewers). We are happy to change it if required.

      Reviewer #2

      Major comments: The authors claimed that the variants causing Mrt exist at intermediate frequency in the natural population but the evidence supporting this claim is rather limited.

      __Response: __Thank you for this comment as it helped us clarify the manuscript.

      To better explain the notion of intermediate frequency in the GWAS, we added an explanation of the principle of the GWAS (see above) and again in the Discussion: "The intermediate frequency of the candidate alleles derives from the GWAS approach, which cannot detect rare alleles, such as set-24, that are present in a single strain of the dataset."

      We also illustrated the frequency by adding a plot (Fig. 1F) showing the association of the most associated candidate SNP, with a visual depiction of the frequency. We further added in Results: "For SNPs with a high significance (p-4) in the fine mapping, the frequency of the Mrt associated allele was comprised between 21 and 41% in our GWAS strain set (Table S3); as an example, the Mrt allele of the associated SNP shown in Figure 1F (III:4677491) displayed a frequency of 29% in the restricted strain set. Over the global wild strain set with genotypes at CeNDR in 2020, these numbers are 17-58% and 39%, respectively. "

      To strengthen the claim, the authors should examine the distribution and frequency (perhaps coupled with phylogenetic analysis) of the Ch III haplotype in the wild isolates. The authors should also examine the GWAS peak for the signature of balancing selection (e.g., dN/dS ratio).

      __Response: __Thank you for this comment. The different associated SNPs in Table S3 differ in their allele frequency (Table S3), hence they belong to different haplotypes. We added a supplementary Figure S2 with an analysis of the haplotype structure. Those at a low frequency (around 20%) belong to the same haplotype (e.g. JU775 and MY10) but some associated alleles are present in more haplotypes (40-50%), such as JU1793. Even if we neglect recombination, the history of mutations in the region is complex and there is not a single associated haplotype. We now show the genotypes of these different haplotypes at all SNPs in Table S3. We also added Table S4 that shows the co-occurrence of relevant haplotypes in local populations.

      Concerning tests of balancing selection, without knowing the causal polymorphism and linked haplotype, this is far reaching. We only feel confident to say that the causal polymorphism(s) is present at a significant frequency. We added however the fact that irrespective of which polymorphisms are causal, both alleles were found to coexist locally.

      Results: relevant text was added at the end of the GWAS section.

      Discussion: "The co-occurrence of relevant chromosome III haplotypes on multiple continents and in local populations (Table S4) is suggestive of balancing selection; however, a linked locus other than that causing the Mrt phenotype may be involved."

      Does JU775 carry polymorphisms in genes that are known to be involved in Mrt? These genes may genetically interact with the Ch III variant, as suggested by the partial penetrant phenotypes of the introgressed lines. It would be helpful to have a table summarize the variation in these genes.

      __Response: __It is difficult to deduce much from a genomic variant analysis, so we refrain from showing tables of polymorphisms beyond that used for the fine GWAS mapping in Table S3. For example, a non-synonymous SNP may or may not alter protein activity and cis-regulatory elements are difficult to assess. Moreover, an obviously null allele may be compensated by another polymorphism in the background. The JU775 alleles and bam files are publically available from CeNDR (Erik Andersen's lab): https://caendr.org/data/data-release/c-elegans/latest

      It is curious to me that for experiments with HT115, the expression of the RNAi vectors was induced with IPTG. Is this step necessary? It is known that even the backbone of L4440 could trigger a non-specific RNAi response (PMID: 30838421). I wonder if activating exogenous RNAi response is required for Mrt rescue.

      __Response: __Indeed: this experiment was initially aimed at testing RNAi sensitivity of JU775, thus IPTG was added on the plate (Figure 7, panel B). We therefore repeated the memory experiment with OP50 and without IPTG, with a similar result (Figure 7, panel A).

      In figure 7, it appears that the worms transferred from MG1655/HT115 to OP50 showed an even stronger rescue (higher Mrt value) than the ones constantly on MG1655/HT115. This suggests to me that fluctuations in food composition may strongly affect epigenetic inheritance. Please clarify as this is very interesting, if true.

      __Response: __Note: This answers the comment above (IPTG is not required).

      We indeed noticed this strong rescue but do not wish to make a point as we did no attempt to reproduce this result in the exact same conditions. The experiment in panel B does not show this effect.

      Optional - Numerous studies have shown that SKN-1 regulates metabolism in response to food composition and availability (PMID: 23040073). Additionally, some recent studies have indicated a role of SKN-1 in epigenetic inheritance triggered by exogenous RNAi. In particular, SKN-1 promotes stress-induced epigenetic resetting (PMID: 33729152). I wonder if SKN-1 modulates Mrt based on bacterial diet.

      __Response: __We tested skn-1b/c hypomorphic and gain-of-function mutants in the N2 background on E. coli OP50 and did not see an effect of the skn-1 allele.

      Minor comments Line 47: typo "...they defined..."

      __Response: __We did mean "thus defined".

      Line 100-101: weird sentence structure. Please consider rephrasing.

      __Response: __We simplified to "a wild C. elegans strain can keep the memory of its culture on a suppressing bacterial strain."

      Line 138-139: I don't quite understand what "intermediate-frequency chromosome III alleles" means here. Some SNPs were found in Ch III 4-6Mb? Please expand.

      __Response: __We rephrased to: "because this isolate carries the chromosome III alleles associated in the GWAS analysis with the Mrt phenotype (Table S3)."

      Line 213 - it was unclear to me why the assay was performed at 23C instead of 25C. I later learned in the method section that microsporidia cannot be cultured at 25C. I think it will be helpful to add that information when microsporidia is introduced to improve clarity.

      __Response: __We added: " We used a temperature of 23°C because these microsporidia kill C. elegans too rapidly at 25°C."

      Reviewer #3.

      Minor points 1. Could the authors please define "experimental blocks"

      __Response: __We added the following sentence in Results: "Each Mrt assay started at a certain date constitutes an experimental block."

      1. Legend to supplementary snp table should be completed: define AF, impact, modifier, moderate, AA1, AA2...

      __Response: __This is added in the first sheet of the table. We also simplified the table and removed some of these columns.

      1. Please define "intermediate-frequency allele"

      __Response: __We added in Results: "GWAS can only detect polymorphisms that are at intermediate frequencies in the panel, i.e. cases where both alleles occur at frequencies higher than 5%." We also added below: " "For SNPs with a high significance (p-4) in the fine mapping, the frequency of the Mrt associated allele was comprised between 21 and 41% in our GWAS strain set (Table S3); as an example, the Mrt allele of the associated SNP shown in Figure 1F (III:4677491) displayed a frequency of 29% in the restricted strain set."

      1. Figure 7 legend: Authors should be more specific in describing the figure: After 10 (A panel), 13 or 20 generations (B panel) on the K-12 strain... What is E. coli OP50 start 'G10'? the 15° stock?

      __Response: __We changed to: " After 10 (A panel), 13 or 20 generations (B panel) on the K-12 strain" and added some details in:

      "A control from a 15°C culture maintained without starvation ("15°C stock") was bleached in parallel (labeled "E. coli OP50 start "G10" " in the graph of panel A)."

      Optional: Did the authors attempt to rescue the Mrt phenotype with individual metabolites (eg Vit B12...)? These are not straight forward experiments and most likely part of a future study.

      __Response: __We indeed tested several metabolites that are known to differ in C. elegans raised on E. coli OP50 versus K-12 strains for their effect on the Mrt phenotype. None was able to rescue the mortal germline phenotype. However, especially in these long multigenerational experiments, it is difficult to know whether the metabolites are stable. We monitored vitamin B12 activity by using an acdh-1::GFP reporter that is known to be repressed by vitamin B12 - so we are confident of this negative result, which we now show in Figure S4. As cell wall lipopolysaccharide (LPS) differ between E. coli K-12 and B strains, we also tested the E. coli LPS mutants, which had no eff

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The cerebral cortex, or surface of the brain, is where humans do most of their conscious thinking. In humans, the grooves (sulci) and bumps (convolutions) have a particular pattern in a region of the frontal lobe called Broca's area, which is important for language. Specialists study features imprinted on the internal surfaces of braincases in early hominins by casting their interiors, which produces so-called endocasts. A major question about hominin brain evolution concerns when, where, and in which fossils a humanlike Broca's area first emerged, the answer to which may have implications for the emergence of language. The researchers used advanced imaging technology to study the endocast of a hominin (KNM-ER 3732) that lived about 1.9 million years ago (Ma) in Kenya to test a recently published hypothesis that Broca's remained primitive (apelike) prior to around 1.5 Ma. The results are consistent with the hypothesis and raise new questions about whether endocasts can be used to identify the genus and/or species of fossils.

      We would like to thank Rev. 1 for their comments on our paper.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      The authors tried to support the hypothesis that early Homo still had a primitive condition of Broca's cap (the region in fossil endocasts corresponding to Broca's area in the brain), being more similar to the condition in chimpanzees than in humans. The evidence from the described individual points to this direction but there are some flaws in the argumentation.

      We are grateful to Rev. 2 for their comments, although we partially agree with some of them.

      First, we would like to rectify the statement of Rev. 2 that we “tried to support the hypothesis that early Homo still had a primitive condition of Broca's cap”, indeed, our aim was to test this hypothesis and not to try to validate it.

      First, only one human and one chimpanzee were used for comparison, although we know that patterns of brain convolutions (and in addition how they leave imprints in the endocranial bones) are very variable.

      We understand the point raised by Rev. 2 about the variation of brain convolutions in humans and chimpanzees. We used atlases published by Connolly (1950), Falk et al. (2018) and de Jager et al. (2019, 2022) to analyse the endocast of KNM-ER 3732 and compare it to the extant human and chimpanzee cerebral conditions. However, in Figure 2, for the sake of clarity only two Homo and Pan specimens were used to illustrate the comparison (as it has been done in other published papers, e.g., Carlson et al., 2011; Science, Gunz et al., 2020 Sci Adv). In the revised version, we modified the manuscript to explain further our approach (line 156) “We used brain and endocast atlases published in Connolly (1950), Falk et al. (2018) and de Jager et al. (2019, 2022; see also www.endomap.org) for comparing the pattern identified in KNM-ER 3732 to those described in extant humans and chimpanzees. To the best of our knowledge, these atlases are the most extensive atlases of extant human and chimpanzee brains/endocasts available to date and are widely used in the literature to explore variability in sulcal patterns. In Figure 2, the extant human and chimpanzee conditions are illustrated by one extant human (adult female) and one extant chimpanzee (adult female) specimens from the Pretoria Bone Collection at the University of Pretoria (South Africa) and in the Royal Museum for Central Africa in Tervuren (Belgium), respectively (Beaudet et al., 2018).”.

      Second, the evidence from this fossil specimen adds to the evidence of previously describe individuals but still not yet fully prove the hypothesis.

      We tempered our discussion by concluding that (line 116) “Overall, the present study not only demonstrates that Ponce de León et al.’s (2021) hypothesis of a primitive brain of early Homo cannot be rejected, but also adds information […]”.

      Third, there is a vicious circle in using primitive and derived features to define a fossil species and then using (the same or different) features to argue that one feature is primitive or derived in a given species. In this case, we expect members of early Homo to be derived compared to their predecessors of the genus Australopithecus and that's why it seems intriguing and/or surprising to argue that early Homo has primitive features. However, we should expect that there is some kind of continuum or mosaic in a time in which a genus "evolves into" another genus. This discussion requires far more discussions about the concepts we use, maybe less discussion about what is different between the two groups but more discussion about the evolutionary processes behind them.

      We fully agree with Rev. 2 on this aspect. We believe that identifying these differences/similarities between fossil and extant hominids constitute the first step of a better understanding of the evolutionary mechanisms. Our work suggests indeed a certain continuity between genera and raises questions on the genus concept and how to interpret the specimens currently attributed to early Homo. In the revised version of the manuscript we included a reference to this possible scenario (line 134): “[…] or to the absence of a definite threshold between the two genera based on the morphoarchitecture of their endocasts (Wood and Collard, 1999).”.

      Fourth, the data of convolutional imprints presented are rather subjective when identifying which impressions represent which brain convolutions. Not seeing an impression does not necessarily mean that the corresponding brain feature did not exist. Interestingly, the manuscript does not mention and discuss at all the frontoorbital sulcus. This is a sulcus that usually runs from the orbital surface of the frontal lobe up to divide the inferior frontal gyrus in chimpanzees, a condition totally different than in humans who do not have a frontoorbital sulcus. Could such a sulcus be identified, this would provide a far more convincing argument for a primitive condition in this specimen. In Australopithecus sediba, e.g., the condition in this region seems to be a mosaic in which some aspects of the morphology seem to be more modern while one of the sulcual impressions can well be interpreted as a short frontoorbital sulcus. For this specimen, by the way, I would come back to my third point above: some experts in the field might argue that this specimen could belong to Homo rather than Australopithecus...

      We agree that the presence of a fronto-orbital sulcus would be more conclusive. However, this sulcus has not been identified in KNM-ER3732 and the region in which we would expect to find it is not preserved. As demonstrated by Ponce de León et al. (2021), because of the topographic relationships between sulci (and cranial structures), it is possible to interpret imprints on endocasts and the evolutionary polarity of some traits even in the absence of landmarks such as the fronto-orbital sulcus. In Australopithecus sediba the main derived feature of the endocast corresponds to the ventrolateral bulge in the left inferior frontal gyrus, and not to the sulcal pattern itself (Carlson et al., 2011 Science). However, the discussion around the taxonomic status of this taxon confirms the urgent need for reconsidering specimens from that time period and clarifying the mosaic-like or concerted evolution of the derived Homo-like traits within our lineage. Regarding the subjective nature of this approach, we invite readers to examine the specimen on MorphoSource (https://www.morphosource.org/concern/media/000497752?locale=en) and to request access to the National Museums of Kenya to the physical or virtual specimen to falsify our hypothesis.

      According to my arguments above, I think that this manuscript might revive interesting discussions about this topic but it is not likely to settle them because the data presented are not strong enough to fully support the hypothesis.

      We would be more than happy to consider new/other specimens with similar chronological and geographical contexts and investigate further this hypothesis in the future.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      The authors provide a detailed analysis of the sulcal and sutural imprints preserved on the natural endocast and associated cranial vault fragments of the KNM-ER3732 early Homo specimen. The analyses indicate a primitive ape-like organization of this specimen's frontal cortex. Given the geological age of around 1.9 million years, this is the earliest well-documented evidence of a primitive brain organization in African Homo.

      In the discussion, the authors re-assess one of the central questions regarding the evolution of early Homo: was there species diversity, and if yes, how can we ascertain it? The specimen KNM-ER1470 has assumed a central role in this debate because it purportedly shows a more advanced organization of the frontal cortex compared to other largely coeval specimens (Falk, 1983). However, as outlined in Ponce de León et al. 2021 (Supplementary Materials), the imprints on the ER1470 endocranium are unlikely to represent sulcal structures and are more likely to reflect taphonomic fracturing and distortion. Dean Falk, the author of the 1983 study, basically shares this view (personal communication). Overall, I agree with the authors that the hypothesis to be tested is the following: did early Homo populations with primitive versus derived frontal lobe organizations coexist in Africa, and did they represent distinct species?

      I greatly appreciate that the authors make available the 3D surface data of this interesting endocast.

      We are grateful to Rev. 3 for their comments and for contextualizing our finding. We would also like to point out that, although the 3D surface can be viewed on MorphoSource, permission from the National Museums of Kenya has to be requested for studying the specimen and getting access to the physical specimen and/or the 3D model.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Holloway, Broadfield & Yuan (2004) estimate ER 3732 as having a cranial capacity of 750 cc, which is larger than chimps and australopiths and similar to ER 1470 (752 cc, same reference). (That for Dmanisi 2282 is somewhat smaller at around 650 cc.) Cranial capacities should be mentioned along with added discussion about possible allometric scaling of (increased) numbers of sulci with increasing brain size as well as possible shifts in locations of sulci relative to cranial sutures in larger-brained (including due to ontogenetic maturation) in individuals/species. Could these variables (especially brain size) be relevant for your discussion/conclusions?

      We thank Rev. 1 for their suggestion. We included the estimate by Holloway et al. (2004) (line 95): “Holloway et al. (2004) estimated the endocranial volume as about 750-800 cc but insisted on the low reliability of their estimate.”. Additionally, we raised the possibility of potential allometric effect (line 149): “In parallel, the possibility of allometric scaling and influence of brain size on sulcal patterns in early Homo has to be further explored.” for future discussion.

      From the two figures, it appears that the authors produced a virtual endocast from the cranial remains of ER 3732 and compared its features with those seen on a virtual reproduction of the corresponding natural endocast. If so, this needs to be clarified in the text, not just the figures.

      We thank Rev. 1 for their suggestions that were integrated.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      While the sulcal imprints on the left hemisphere can be interpreted unambiguously, the anatomical assignment of those on the right side may need to be reconsidered, as they are more ambiguous. For example, the postcentral sulcus (pt) almost touches the middle frontal sulcus, which is an unlikely natural configuration.

      We agree that the configuration on the right hemisphere is intriguing, especially when compared to the extant human and chimpanzee atlases. As such, we decided to change the label for what we think could be the inferior frontal sulcus and leave a question mark instead.

      I encourage the authors to include:

      • a posterior view in Figure 1, and mark the lambdoid suture, parts of which seem to be preserved especially on the left side. This will help the readership to better understand which parts of the endocranial morphology are preserved.

      • a scale bar would be of great utility to appreciate the small size of this specimen. The distance from bregma to the Broca cap seems to be short, indicating an endocranial volume much smaller than the published estimate of 750 ccm. Perhaps the authors can provide a new estimate, which would provide further support for the arguments proposed in the discussion section, especially the question of any presence of Australopithecus at Koobi Fora.

      We included a posterior view of the specimen in Figure 1 and scale bar and modified the legend accordingly. Unfortunately, we were not able to identify with certainty the feature that could correspond to the lambdoid suture. We might see the impression where the parietal bone meets the occipital bone, but there is a risk of misidentification (which is an issue frequently raised in the literature, see for example Gunz et al. 2020 Sci Adv). Concerning the endocranial volume, in the revised version of the manuscript we included the estimate by Holloway et al. (2004). Because the specimen only preserves the superior part, we are reluctant in providing an estimate of the total volume. However, we agree that this would be an interesting feature to integrate in the interpretation of this specimen.

      Minor points

      • This sentence needs to be clarified: «The superior temporal sulcus nearly intersects the lateral fissure on the right hemisphere».

      • The terms «Broca's region» and «orbital cap» need some more context. Do the authors mean «Broca's cap» in either instance?

      We clarified/modified when needed, thank you very much.

      We included minor corrections in addition to those recommended by the reviewers:

      -Lines 50, 74, 142, 149: “Broca’s area” instead of “Broca’s cap”

      -Line 73: “in the pre-1.5 Ma Homo specimen” instead of “in pre-1.5 Ma Homo specimen”

      -Line 100: we specified “in human brains and endocasts”

      -Line 120: “sulcal pattern” instead of “sulcal patterns”

      -Line 144: “behaviors” (plural)

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Reviewer #1 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Major comments:

      1. A control group of mice fed chow diet is needed to distinguish the effects of the genotype from those caused by diet. What is the phenotype of regular chow-fed mice in terms of energy metabolism and thermogenesis?

      We are sincerely grateful to Reviewer 1 for raising an important question regarding the need for a control group of mice fed chow diet.

      To address this concern, we have conducted experiments on mice fed a regular chow diet and measured their phenotype in terms of energy metabolism and thermogenesis. In addition to be sure that the phenotype also is present in when we compared littermates we have included as control both to chow-fed CD4-Cre and littermates (MKK3/6f/f). Our findings reveal that MKK3/6CD4-KO mice fed a chow diet presented an increased brown adipose tissue (BAT) thermogenesis compared with CD4-Cre and littermates. This phenotype is similar to the observed in HFD-fed mice. Also, these results indicate that the same phenotype is observed when we compared with littermates including an extra control in the study.

      To further investigate the effect on energy metabolism, we utilized metabolic cages. The data from these experiments align with the increased thermogenesis observed in MKK3/6CD4-KO mice fed a chow diet, as they also demonstrated increased energy expenditure. We thank the reviewer for this suggestion as we believe that these new data strengthen our conclusion significantly.

      We have thoughtfully incorporated these essential findings into in Supplementary Figure 2C-D of the manuscript.

      1. While an increase in BAT temperature (as demonstrated here by infrared imaging) in line with increased thermogenesis, it will be critical to verify this hypothesis by indirect calorimetry. Energy expenditure, food intake, and activity measures should be added for regular and DIO mice. Please follow the guidelines for ANCOVA analysis and measurements explained in PMID: 22205519 and PMID: 21177944.

      We are grateful to Reviewer 1 for bringing up an essential point concerning the need to verify our hypothesis on increased BAT temperature and thermogenesis through indirect calorimetry. We acknowledge the importance of including energy expenditure, food intake, and activity measures for both regular and DIO mice to strengthen our study.

      To address this valuable suggestion, we have taken immediate action. We utilized metabolic cages in mice under chow diet. The data from these experiments align with the increased thermogenesis observed in MKK3/6CD4-KO mice fed a chow diet, as they also demonstrated increased energy expenditure, without differences in food intake or locomotor activity. We thank the reviewer for this suggestion as we believe that these new data strengthen our conclusion significantly. These new data are now in Supplementary Figure 2A-B.

      In addition, we have initiated a new experimental group of age-matched mice on HFD, which we will carefully feed for 8 weeks. Following this dietary period, we will subject the mice to metabolic cage analysis, allowing us to obtain accurate data on energy expenditure, food intake, and activity levels. These additional measurements will provide a comprehensive understanding of the metabolic changes induced by MKK3/6 deficiency in T cells under different dietary conditions.

      1. That the phenotype is still seen at isothermal housing is interesting but should be backed up by direct assessment of thermogenic capacity (see PMID: 21177944). In the end, it could also be increased heat loss, independently of heat production. If the browning is cause or consequence remains unclear, then.

      Thank you for raising this important point. Indeed, it is essential to corroborate the observed phenotype with direct assessments of thermogenic capacity to gain a comprehensive understanding of the underlying mechanisms. The study mentioned in PMID: 21177944 highlights the significance of evaluating thermogenesis directly to support the findings.

      According to your suggestion, we plan to house the animals at 30 ºC for four weeks and subsequently inject norepinephrine to evaluate thermogenesis capacity while measuring brown adipose tissue (BAT) activation. This approach should provide valuable insights into the thermogenic potential of the animals under isothermal conditions.

      However, we will not be able to conduct the experiment in metabolic cages at 30 ºC due to the constraint that our system does not allow 30 ºC temperature. For this reason, we will measure BAT temperature to analyze this experiment.

      1. Regarding the in vitro data, a thermogenic phenotype should be functionally verified by Seahorse analysis.

      We thank Reviewer 1 for raising an important point concerning the need for functional verification of the thermogenic phenotype observed in our in vitro data using Seahorse analysis.

      In response to this valuable suggestion, we performed Seahorse analysis in differentiated adipocytes treated with or without IL-35 for 48 hours. The results demonstrated a slight increase in basal metabolism and a heightened response to isoproterenol (ISO) stimulation of β3 adrenergic receptors in adipocytes after IL-35 treatment. These findings provide functional evidence supporting the thermogenic phenotype induced by IL-35 in adipocytes.

      We have thoughtfully included this essential data in Figure 2 of this revision plan, allowing reviewers and the scientific community to comprehensively evaluate and validate the functional implications of our findings.

      1. Mechanistically, there is epistasis type of experiment that IL-35 influences Ucp1 levels via ATF2 as the data remain associative in nature.

      Thank you for your valuable comment. We agree that to establish a mechanistic link between IL-35 and Ucp1 levels will improve the strength of the manuscript.

      To delve deeper into the mechanism through which IL-35 influences Ucp1 expression, we focused on the role of ATF2, a transcription factor known to be involved in regulating UCP1 levels (PMID: 11369767 and PMID: 15024092). In our investigation, we treated adipocytes with IL-35 both in the presence and absence of an inhibitor targeting the ATF2 pathway. The results were illuminating as we observed a significant reduction in the expression of Ucp1 when the ATF2 pathway was inhibited.

      These findings indicate that ATF2 is indeed a crucial mediator of the effects of IL-35 on Ucp1 levels. By inhibiting the ATF2 pathway, we demonstrate a direct functional link between IL-35 and the expression of Ucp1, providing mechanistic insights into the regulatory role of IL-35 in thermogenesis. We included new results in Figure 7F.

      1. What are other consequences of injecting IL-35? Is it good or bad? What is the therapeutic potential in DIO mice? Also, in these experiments (Fig. 7) indirect calorimetry as described would be supportive of the claims.

      Regarding the consequences of injecting IL-35, we have already performed experiments to analyze its effect. Our findings indicate that IL-35 increases thermogenesis in BAT (Figure 7), suggesting that it may play a role in promoting energy expenditure, which could be beneficial in combating diet-induced obesity (DIO) in mice. Importantly, we did not observe any negative effects of IL-35 in our experiments.

      Based on these promising results, we are expecting the therapeutic potential of IL-35 in DIO mice. By promoting thermogenesis in BAT, IL-35 may offer a novel approach to manage obesity and related metabolic disorders. However, we acknowledge that further comprehensive studies are needed to fully understand its therapeutic benefits and potential side effects.

      In our future works, we plan to evaluate a targeted delivery system for IL-35. We are currently generating IL-35 loaded metal-organic frameworks (MOFs) labeled with adipose tissue-specific peptides. This innovative strategy aims to enhance the delivery of IL-35 to adipose tissue, potentially maximizing its effects in the relevant areas. Our ongoing work with IL-35 loaded MOFs may offer a promising avenue for targeted delivery.

      Minor comments:

      1. The authors claim that their HFD-fed MKK3/6CD4-KO mice are protected against hyperglycemia, but only fasted/fed blood glucose tests are performed. Lower glucose levels could be explained due to a hyperinsulinemic state in response to growing insulin resistance in the presence of HFD. It would be sensible to perform both glucose and insulin tolerance tests to back up your statement.

      Thank you for your insightful comment. We agree that to support our claim of protection against hyperglycemia in HFD-fed MKK3/6CD4-KO mice, further tests are necessary beyond fasted/fed blood glucose measurements.

      In response to your suggestion, we conducted both glucose tolerance tests (GTT) and insulin tolerance tests (ITT) in HFD-fed MKK3/6CD4-KO mice. We did not observed differences in glucose tolerance and but ITT showed significantly enhanced insulin sensitivity compared to control mice. These findings provide evidence that the protection against hyperglycemia in HFD-fed MKK3/6CD4-KO mice is not solely due to a hyperinsulinemic state, but rather indicates genuine improvements in glucose handling and insulin response.

      We have thoughtfully included these crucial data in the revised version of the manuscript, both in the main text and Supplementary Figure 4. We extend our appreciation to the reviewer for this valuable suggestion, which has enhanced the scientific rigor and completeness of our study.

      1. Please provide the loading control for p38 and S6 blots (Figure 6G).

      Thank you for the comment. The loading control we used for P p38 and P S6 blots in Figure 6G is β-actin. Due to the limited amount of sample available, we can only use β-actin as the loading control. The sample amount obtained is very limited, and we can only provide enough lysate to run a couple of blots from the same sample. Running several western blots with the same sample is almost impossible given the constraint of the sample availability. We apologize for this limitation, but it is necessary to avoid using too many mice for ethical reasons, as the samples come from a large number of mice.

      1. Statistical test from Figure 7B should be a t-test, since it is only comparing 2 variables (PBS vs IL-35), and not a 2-way ANOVA as described in the legend.

      We sincerely thank the reviewer for the comment. It was indeed a mistake in the text. While we have performed a t-test, there was an error in the legend that we have now corrected. We apologize for any confusion this may have caused and appreciate the opportunity to rectify the oversight.

      1. Label correctly the panels in the figures -examples: Fig 3, panels C and D are interchanged; reference in the text to Fig S1G even though the figure only as panels A-F; Fig 7 legend referes to the statistical test of panel E when the figure only has A-D.

      We sincerely apologize for any mistakes in our manuscript that may have caused difficulties while reading the article and potentially led to misleading results. We are grateful to Reviewer #1 for bringing these errors to our attention. Thanks to their diligent review, we have been able to identify and rectify the issues in our manuscript. The necessary corrections have been made, ensuring the accuracy and reliability of our research. We greatly appreciate the reviewer's valuable feedback and contribution to improving the quality of our work.

      1. There are several typos along the text, please revise (example: page 4;line 4 -"tremorgenic")

      We apologize for the presence of any typos in the initial version of the article. We have thoroughly revised the manuscript to correct these errors. Thank you for bringing this to our attention and helping us improve the accuracy and clarity of our work.

      Reviewer #1 (Significance):

      The manuscript is well written, and the research conducted properly, even though a thorough analysis of energy metabolism in mice and cells is missing and the mechanistic claims are based on relatively thin data.

      The immune system and inflammation play important roles for obesity and insulin resistance, yet the roles they play in thermogenic adipocytes remains unclear. This work adds novel aspects to this relationship.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      This manuscript by Nikolic et al sought to investigate the role of p38 activation in adipose tissue Treg cells and obesity. They found that the expression of p38a, its upstream kinase MKK6, and downstream substrate ATF2 was upregulated specifically in adipose T cells associated with human obesity. They generated T cell-specific knockout MKK3/6 in mice and found these animals were protected from diet-induced obesity as a result of increased BAT thermogenesis. Mechanistically, loss of p38a activation promoted adipose tissue accumulation of Treg cells, leading to elevated IL-35 availability and UCP1 expression.

      Major comments:

      1. They attributed the obesity protection to energy expenditure; however, food intake and intestinal absorption were never tested. Immune cells particularly Treg cells are important modulates of nutrient uptake.

      We are sincerely grateful to Reviewer #2 for this crucial comment, highlighting the importance of assessing not only energy expenditure but also food intake and intestinal absorption in our study.

      In response to this valuable suggestion, we have initiated an HFD experiment to comprehensively examine food intake and intestinal absorption. For food intake analysis, we are employing metabolic cages, which will allow us to monitor and quantify the amount of food consumed by the mice accurately. Additionally, we plan to follow the methodology outlined in the study by Kraus et al. (PMID: 27110587) to measure lipid content in feces, enabling us to evaluate intestinal absorption.

      By conducting these additional experiments, we aim to gain a deeper understanding of the potential role of Treg cells, known immune modulators of nutrient uptake, in our observed obesity protection phenotype.

      1. At thermoneutrality, BAT is inactive even though UCP1 expression is still present (not activated). MKK3/6 deficiency in T cells still confer protection against obesity at thermoneutrality suggests it regulates other energy balance components in addition to BAT thermogenesis.

      Thanks for the comment. We believe that the effects of IL35 on thermogenesis are likely partly mediated by alternative mechanisms, as we did not observe an increase in UCP1 gene expression in BAT in vivo (Figure 3D of the manuscript), and the increase in thermogenesis is still present even at thermoneutrality where UCP1 is inactive (Figure 4E of the manuscript). This suggests that IL35 might regulate other alternative pathways that control BAT thermogenesis.

      While our current findings provide valuable insights, further experiments may be necessary to fully understand the underlying mechanisms. For instance, conducting experiments with transgenic mice expressing IL35 or using IL35 knockout (KO) mice could shed more light on the specific pathways through which IL35 exerts its effects on thermogenesis and energy balance.

      In conclusion, we hypothesize that IL35's effects on thermogenesis are mediated partly by alternative mechanisms beyond UCP1 activation, and its ability to enhance thermogenesis even at thermoneutrality highlights its potential as a regulator of energy balance. We plan to further investigate the specific mechanisms through which IL35 impacts thermogenesis and energy balance. To achieve this, we will consider conducting experiments with transgenic mice expressing IL35 or using IL35 knockout (KO) mice in follow up studies. This is now discussed in our manuscript.

      1. Loss of adipose Treg cells (such as Pparg KO, Foxp3-DTR) did not lead to obvious obesity phenotypes. Gain-of-function Treg cells (such as adoptive transfer, IL-2/IL-2 Ab) did not results in profound obesity protection as observed in MKK3/6 CD4-KO mice. It suggests that MKK3/6 KO in T cells causes other immune defects (besides Tregs).

      We agree with the referee's assessment that the lack of obvious obesity phenotypes in above mentioned animal models. The results we observed in our MKK3/6CD4-KO mice suggest that p38 signaling pathway in T cells may modulate their function, leading to an upregulation of IL35 expression, which could be a contributing factor to the significant obesity protection observed in MKK3/6CD4-KO mice. We believe that IL35's effects on energy balance and thermogenesis are critical components of the observed protection against obesity in this model.

      Regarding the studies with PPAR KO in Treg cells, it is important to note that they did not specifically focus on the effect of thermogenesis. While they observed a general tendency of increased fat deposition when treated with a PPAR agonist in the Treg deficient PPAR KO mice, these findings were not extensively studied in that particular paper. Thus, additional research is necessary to specifically evaluate thermogenesis in these mice and further understand the role of PPAR in Treg-mediated thermogenic processes.

      We also acknowledge the presence of contradictory results from loss-of-function experiments of Treg cells in mice. The observed metabolic changes may be context-dependent, and the impact of Treg cells on metabolism might vary under different physiological conditions. For instance, in lean conditions where adipose tissue inflammation is low, a decrease in VAT Treg cells might not lead to significant metabolic changes. However, under certain circumstances, such as obesity, VAT Treg cells may play a critical role in regulating metabolism. In this context increasing that population that is reduced during obesity could results in improve metabolic performance.

      In conclusion, our findings suggest that the lack of p38 activation in Treg cells may prevent the dramatic down-regulation and loss of function observed in Treg cells during obesity. This preservation of Treg function could be a significant factor driving the observed protection against obesity in MKK3/6CD4-KO mice.

      While further studies are required to elucidate the precise timing and spatial aspects of the specific functions of adipose-resident Treg cells, it is evident that these cells play a crucial role in maintaining immune and metabolic homeostasis. They achieve this, in part, by regulating adipose inflammation, insulin sensitivity, lipolysis, and thermogenesis. This is now discussed in our manuscript.

      1. The increase in IL-35 seemed to be very moderate, compared to the metabolic phenotypes. It raises the question if IL-35 is responsible for BAT activation and reduced weight gain. It is unclear what systemic and local levels of IL-35 were reached after recombinant IL-35 treatment (Fig. 7B). IL-35 antibody blockade experiment in KO mice is recommended.

      Physiological changes in cytokines can indeed have a significant impact on the metabolic profile due to their continuous and intricate interactions. Even minor alterations in the overall cytokine milieu can result in substantial changes in metabolism (doi.org/10.1073/pnas.1215840110). In fact, it is well-established that in humans, small changes in cytokine profiles between genders, in obesity, and during aging can play a critical role in the development of pathology. These cytokines often operate in a chronic manner, exerting long-term effects on various physiological processes (doi.org/10.1038/s41467-020-14396-9).

      In summary, the dynamic interplay of cytokines in metabolism can lead to significant metabolic changes even with subtle alterations in their levels. While the increase in IL-35 may appear moderate, our findings using recombinant IL35 indicate that IL-35 increases thermogenesis in BAT, suggesting that it may play a role in promoting energy expenditure, which could be beneficial in combating diet-induced obesity (DIO) in mice. Importantly, we did not observe any negative effects of IL-35 in our experiments.

      1. IL-35 induced p-ATF2 is acute and transient (Fig. 7D) and it was able to increase BAT temperature in just 4 h (Fig. 7B). However, Ucp1 transcription and translation generally take much longer time (e.g. 2d in Fig. 7C). IL-35 may increase energy expenditure through UCP1-independent mechanisms.

      Thanks for the comment. As previously mentioned, we believe that the effects of IL35 on thermogenesis are might be mediated by alternative mechanisms, as we did not observe an increase in UCP1 gene expression in BAT, and the increase in thermogenesis is still present even at thermoneutrality where UCP1 is inactive. This suggests that IL35 might regulate other alternative pathways that control BAT thermogenesis.

      While our current findings provide valuable insights, further experiments may be necessary to fully understand the underlying mechanisms. For instance, conducting experiments with transgenic mice expressing IL35 or using IL35 knockout (KO) mice could shed more light on the specific pathways through which IL35 exerts its effects on thermogenesis and energy balance. We plan to further investigate the specific mechanisms through which IL35 impacts thermogenesis and energy balance. To achieve this, we will consider conducting experiments with transgenic mice expressing IL35 or using IL35 knockout (KO) mice in follow up studies. This is now discussed in our manuscript.

      Minor comments:

      1. The gating of Treg cells should exclude CD25- cells. Single positive (CD25+ or Foxp3+) cells are progenitors of Tregs. In addition to number, phenotypic activation of Treg cells should also be determined.

      Thank you for the comment. We have reanalyzed our data by excluding CD25- cells and included now in the figure 5A of the manuscript and new supplementary figure 7 of revised manuscript. We also checked CD69+ and KLRG1+ Treg cells and observed no differences between genotypes. We also included figures in this revision plan (Figure 5 and 6).

      1. ATF is also important for adipogenesis, is the adipogenic differentiation of BAT SVF cells affected by MKK3/6 KO or IL-35 treatment?

      We appreciate the reviewer's observation regarding the importance of ATF in adipogenesis. To investigate this aspect further, we performed in vitro differentiation of adipocytes and treated them with IL-35 in the presence or absence of an inhibitor targeting the upstream activator of ATF.

      The results were compelling, as IL-35 treatment led to an increase in the expression of adipogenic markers, including Pparg, Adipoq, Leptin, and Perilipin. In contrast, inhibiting ATF activation resulted in a reduction of these adipogenic markers. These findings provide strong evidence that ATF plays a significant role in mediating the effects of IL-35 on adipogenesis.

      We have thoughtfully included these essential data in Figure 7G of the manuscript. We extend our gratitude to the reviewer for their keen observation, which has enhanced the scientific depth and completeness of our study.

      1. Metabolic cage experiments are desired to determine whole-body energy balance, including food intake, physical activity, and heat production.

      To address this valuable suggestion, we have taken immediate action. We utilized metabolic cages in mice under chow diet. The data from these experiments align with the increased thermogenesis observed in MKK3/6CD4-KO mice fed a chow diet, as they also demonstrated increased energy expenditure, without differences in food intake or locomotor activity. We thank the reviewer for this suggestion as we believe that these new data strengthen our conclusion significantly. The new data are included in Supplementary figure 2 A-B.

      In addition, we have initiated a new experimental group of age-matched mice on HFD, which we will carefully feed for 8 weeks. Following this dietary period, we will subject the mice to metabolic cage analysis, allowing us to obtain accurate data on energy expenditure, food intake, and activity levels. These additional measurements will provide a comprehensive understanding of the metabolic changes induced by MKK3/6 deficiency in T cells under different dietary conditions.

      1. Total UCP1 expression (both RNA and protein) in the whole BAT from an animal should determined (since BAT is smaller in KO mice).

      Thank you for this comment. Yes, we have measured UCP1 expression in the whole BAT from the animals. It is in the figure 3C and 3D and here. Although in vitro studies indicated that IL35 increase UCP1 in adipocytes we were not able to find an increase of this protein in BAT

      We believe that the effects of IL35 on thermogenesis are likely partly mediated by alternative mechanisms, as we did not observe an increase in UCP1 gene expression in BAT in vivo, and the increase in thermogenesis is still present even at thermoneutrality where UCP1 is inactive (Figure 4E of the manuscript). This suggests that IL35 might regulate other alternative pathways that control BAT thermogenesis.

      1. Fig. 6C, IL-35-expressing Treg cells should be quantified from adipose tissue.

      We appreciate the referee's suggestion to quantify IL-35-expressing Treg cells from adipose tissue in Fig. 6C. While we agree that this would be valuable information, we encountered technical challenges that made it impractical to measure IL-35 directly in Treg cells from the visceral adipose tissue (VAT).

      One of the main technical challenges we encountered is the low number of Treg cells present in the adipose tissue, making it difficult to obtain sufficient cell material for accurate quantification of IL-35. Treg cells are relatively rare compared to other immune cell populations in the adipose tissue, and their extraction and analysis can be technically demanding.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance):

      The manuscript is innovative in define the novel role of p38 activation in the T cell compartment and its metabolic regulation. The involvement of Treg cells in adipose tissue homeostasis has been well documented and Treg cell-derived IL-35 has been demonstrated in immune regulation. The authors provided a relatively thorough description of the altered metabolism in these Mkk3/6 CD4-KO mice; however, the reviewer has doubts if Treg cells and IL-35 are primary mechanisms of the observed protection from obesity. The manuscript would be much stronger if the model were Treg cell-specific KO and/or IL-35 deficiency in Treg cells reverses obesity resistance conferred by MKK3/6 deficiency. It also suspected that BAT thermogenesis is not the major reason, as BAT deficiency or UCP1 KO results in much milder phenotypes in mice, even at thermoneutrality.

      Reviewer #3 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity):

      Specific comments:

      1. It's important to use proper controls for mouse metabolic studies. The authors stated that CD4-Cre and MKK3/6 CD4-KO mice are all in the C57B/6L background. However, it would appear that these two lines were bred separately. The difference in the genetic background, despite minor, can lead to the observed phenotype, notably weight gain. Since the metabolic phenotypes seem to be driven by the weight difference, it is even more critical to include additional controls to validate the findings. For instance, crossing MKK3/6 f/f with one copy of CD4-Cre with MKK3/6 f/f to generate age-matched MKK3/6 CD4-KO and MKK3/6 f/f controls should be used to repeat major in vivo studies similar to those in Fig. 2-4.

      We thank the reviewer for the comment. Although, every control is important using conditional mice, there are several papers indicating that all the cre expression lines have for their own effects that could be important in metabolism and there are several articles that strongly recommended to use cre+ lines as a control. For that reason, we have used the cre expressing line as a control because we really think is the best one (Jonkers and Berns, 2002). In fact, Jackson laboratory recommend to use cre expressing line as a control to avoid side effects that cre overexpression could have in the tissue of interest (https://biokamikazi.files.wordpress.com/2014/07/cre-lox-imp-notes.pdf).

      However, as this reviewer suggested, we checked that similar results were obtained using littermates as controls and we have now included these data in the manuscript (Supplementary Figure 2D).

      1. The assessment of adipose tissue immune cell population in Fig. 5 was conducted after HFD-induced obesity. As mentioned above, the change in Treg and M2 cell percentage could be due to the body weight difference. The experiment should be repeated (with proper controls) in normal chow and after a few weeks of HFD when Treg numbers start to decline.

      Thank you for the comment. We currently performing short HFD experiment to check Treg and M2 cell population in adipose tissue using the littermates as controls.

      In addition, we checked those cell populations in adipose tissue infiltrates in mice fed chow diet and observed no differences in M2 macrophage population between mice, while the percentage of Treg cells was actually lower in MKK3/6CD4-KO mice ND-fed mice (Fig 12 of revision plan). This result suggests that higher accumulation of Treg cells in mice lacking p38 activation in T cells are specific of obese state and strengthen our hypothesis that DIO protection in MKK3/6CD4-KO mice is due to Treg cell population.

      1. Data related to the mechanistic link in Fig. 6/7 are not robust and require a large amount of additional work to substantiate the claim. First of all, the role of IL-35 in BAT thermogenesis remains unclear. It's somewhat surprising to see a single dose of IL-35 i.v. injection is sufficient to increase BAT temperature in Fig. 7B. Minimally, the authors need to demonstrate that IL-35 treatment (perhaps after a few daily doses) is able to increase browning/beiging of fat cells and improve cold tolerance when placing the mice at 4 degree of several hours (and up to 3 days). Serum FGF21 level should also be measured after/during IL-13 treatment. Secondly, ATF2 knockout or knockdown in brown preadipocytes should be employed to demonstrate that IL-35 induced UCP1 and FGF21 expression is ATF2 dependent. Another key experiment is to use IL-35 deficient Treg model to definitively demonstrate the requirement of Treg IL-35 to maintain thermogenesis. However, this can be done in a follow up study.

      We are grateful for all the insightful comment provided by Reviewer #3. We understand the concern, but we have the limitations in performing several sequential i.v. injections in our animal facility due to ethical permissions. In light of this constraint, we have devised an alternative approach to evaluate the role of IL-35 in adaptive thermogenesis.

      To address this, we conducted a cold tolerance test in both control mice and MKK3/6CD4-KO mice, which express higher levels of IL-35. Our findings revealed that MKK3/6CD4-KO mice exposed to cold conditions were able to preserve their body and brown adipose tissue (BAT) temperature, while the temperature of control CD4-Cre mice gradually dropped during the cold challenge.

      The data from this cold tolerance test support our hypothesis and demonstrate the role of IL-35 in promoting adaptive thermogenesis, leading to enhanced temperature maintenance in MKK3/6CD4-KO mice. These observations have been included in Figure 7B of the manuscript, and detailed results are available in Figure 11 of this revision plan.

      We appreciate the reviewer's valuable input, which has encouraged us to explore alternative experimental approaches to address the research question effectively.

      We agree with the reviewer #3 that using IL-35 deficient Treg model would be great approach to confirm our results, but we think that now with the additional experiments we have performed, we strength our findings that IL-35 has a novel role in controlling adipose tissue thermogenesis.

      Reviewer #3 (Significance):

      Dissipating energy as heat through brown or beige adipocyte-mediated thermogenesis is believed to be an effective way to combat obesity. The current study aims to characterize the p38 signaling pathway in T cells as a potential target to modulate browning or beiging of adipose tissues. This would be of interest to the basic biomedical research community, particularly in the area of immunometabolism. A major limitation is the concern of improper controls for the mouse models, which makes data interpretation difficult. In addition, the mechanistic studies lack in depth analyses to support the conclusion.

    1. Author Response:

      This work presents valuable information about the specificity and promiscuity of toxic effector and immunity protein pairs. The evidence supporting the claims of the authors is currently incomplete, as there is concern about the methodology used to analyze protein interactions, which did not take potential differences in expression levels, protein folding, and/or transient interaction into account. Other methods to measure the strength of interactions and structural predictions would improve the study. The work will be of interest to microbiologists and biochemists working with toxin-antitoxin and effector-immunity proteins.

      We thank the reviewers for considering this manuscript. We agree that this manuscript provides a valuable and cross-discipline introduction to new EI pair protein families where we focus on the EI pair’s flexibility and impacts on community structure. As such, we believe we have provided a solid foundation for future studies to examine non-cognate interactions and their possible effects on microbial communities. This, by definition, leaves some areas “incomplete” and, therefore, open for further investigations. While the methods we show do take into account potential differences in binding assays, we will more explicitly address how “expression, protein folding, and/or transient binding” may play into this expanded EI pair model upon revision and temper the discussion of the proposed model. We have responded to the reviewers’ public comments (italicized below).

      Public Reviews:

      Note: Reviewer 1, who appeared to focus on a subset of the manuscript rather than the whole, based their comments on several inaccuracies, which we discuss below. We found the tone in this reviewer's comments to be, at times, inappropriate, e.g., using "harsh" and "simply too drastic" to imply that common structure-function analyses were outside of the field-standard methods. We also note that the reviewer took a somewhat atypical step in reviewing this manuscript by running and analyzing the potential protein-complex data in AlphaFold2 but did not discuss areas of low confidence within that model that may contradict their conclusions. We are concerned their approach muddled valid scientific criticisms with problematic conclusions.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      In this manuscript, Knecht, Sirias et al describe toxin-immunity pair from Proteus mirabilis. Their observations suggest that the immunity protein could protect against non-cognate effectors from the same family. They analyze these proteins by dissecting them into domains and constructing chimeras which leads them to the conclusion that the immunity can be promiscuous and that the binding of immunity is insufficient for protective activity.

      Strengths:

      The manuscript is well written and the data are very well presented and could be potentially interesting. The phylogenetic analysis is well done, and provides some general insights.

      Weaknesses:

      1) Conclusions are mostly supported by harsh deletions and double hybrid assays. The later assays might show binding, but this method is not resolutive enough to report the binding strength. Proteins could still bind, but the binding might be weaker, transient, and out-competed by the target binding.

      The phrasing of structure-function analyses as “harsh” is a bit unusual, as other research groups regularly use deletions and hybrid studies. Given the known caveats to deletion and domain substitutions, we included point-mutation analyses for both the effector and immunity proteins, as found on lines 105 - 113 and 255 - 261 in the current manuscript. These caveats are also why we coupled the in vitro binding analyses with in vivo protection experiments in two distinct experimental systems (E. coli and P. mirabilis). Based on this manuscript’s introductory analysis (where we define and characterize the genes, proteins, interactions, phylogenetics, and incidences in human microbiomes), the next apparent questions are beyond the scope of this study. Future approaches would include analyzing purified proteins from these effector (E) and immunity (I) protein families using biochemical assays, such as X-ray crystallography, circular dichroism spectroscopy, among others.

      (Interestingly, most papers in the EI field do not measure EI protein affinity (Jana et al., 2019, Yadav et al., 2021). Notable exceptions are earlier colicin research (Wallis et al., 1995) and a new T6SS EI paper (Bosch et al., 2023) published as we submitted this manuscript.)

      2) While the authors have modeled the structure of toxin and immunity, the toxin-immunity complex model is missing. Such a model allows alternative, more realistic interpretation of the presented data. Firstly, the immunity protein is predicted to bind contributing to the surface all over the sequence, except the last two alpha helices (very high confidence model, iPTM>0.8). The N terminus described by the authors contributes one of the toxin-binding surfaces, but this is not the sole binding site. Most importantly, other parts of the immunity protein are predicted to interact closer to the active site (D-E-K residues). Thus, based on the AlphaFold model, the predicted mechanism of immunization remains physically blocking the active site. However, removing the N terminal part, which contributes large interaction surface will directly impact the binding strength. Hence, the toxin-immunity co-folding model suggests that proper binding of immunity, contributed by different parts of the protein, is required to stabilize the toxin-immunity complex and to achieve complete neutralization. Alternative mechanisms of neutralization might not be necessary in this case and are difficult to imagine for a DNAse.

      In response to the reviewer’s comment, we again reviewed the RdnE-RdnI AlphaFold2 complex predictions with the most updated version of ColabFold (1.5.2-patch with PDB100 and MMseq2) and have included them at the end of the responses [1].

      However, the literature reports that computational predictions of E-I complexes often do not match experimental structural results (Hespanhol et al., 2022, Bosch et al., 2023). As such, we chose not to include the predicted cognate and non-cognate RdnE-I complexes from ColabFold (which uses AlphaFold2) and will not include this data in revised manuscripts. (It is notable that reviewer 1 found the proposed expanded model and research so interesting as to directly input and examine the AI-predicted RdnE-RdnI protein interactions in AlphaFold2.)

      Discussion of the prevailing toxin-immunity complex model is in the introduction (lines 45-48) and Figure 5E. Further, there are various known mechanisms for neutralizing nucleases and other T6SS effectors, which we briefly state in the discussion (lines 359 - 361). More in-depth, these molecular mechanisms include active-site blocking (Benz et al., 2012), allosteric-site binding (Kleanthous et al., 1999 and Lu et al., 2014), enzymatic neutralization of the target (Ting et al., 2021), and structural disruption of both the active and binding sites (Bosch et al., 2023). Given this diversity of mechanisms, we did not presume to speculate on the as-of-yet unknown mechanism of RdnI protection.

      3) Dissection of a toxin into two domains is also not justified from a structural point of view, it is probably based on initial sequence analyses. The N terminus (actually previously reported as Pone domain in ref 21) is actually not a separate domain, but an integral part of the protein that is encased from both sides by the C terminal part. These parts might indeed evolve faster since they are located further from the active site and the central core of the protein. I am happy to see that the chimeric toxins are active, but regarding the conservation and neutralization, I am not surprised, that the central core of the protein fold is highly conserved. However, "deletion 2" is quite irrelevant - it deletes the central core of the protein, which is simply too drastic to draw any conclusions from such a construct - it will not fold into anything similar to an original protein, if it will fold properly at all.

      The reviewer’s comment highlights why we turned to the chimera proteins to dissect the regions of RdnE (formerly IdrD-CT), as the deletions could result in misfolded proteins. (We initially examined RdnE in the years before the launch of AlphaFold2.) However, the reviewer is incorrect regarding the N-terminus of RdnE. The PoNe domain, while also a subfamily of the PD-(D/E)XK superfamily, forms a distinct clade of effectors from the PD-(D/E)XK domain in RdnE (formally IdrD-CT) as seen in Hespanhol et al., 2022; this is true for other DNAse effectors as well. Many studies analyzing effectors within the PD-(D/E)XK superfamily only focus on the PD-(D/E)XK domain, removing just this domain from the context of the whole protein (Hespanhol et al., 2022; Jana et al., 2019). Of note, in RdnE, this region alone (containing the DNA-binding domain) is insufficient for DNAse activity (unlike in PoNe).

      4) Regarding the "promiscuity" there is always a limit to how similar proteins are, hence when cross-neutralization is claimed authors should always provide sequence similarities. This similarity could also be further compared in terms of the predicted interaction surface between toxin and immunity.

      Reviewer 1 points out a fundamental property of protein-protein interactions that has been isolated away from the impacts of such interactions on bacterial community structure. We have provided the whole protein alignments in supplemental figure 3, the summary images in Figure 3D, and the protein phylogenetic trees in Figure 3C. We encourage others to consider the protein alignments as percent amino acid sequence similarity is not necessarily a good gauge for protein function and interactions. RuBisCo is one example of how protein sequence similarity can be small while functions remain highly conserved. These data are publicly available on the OSF website associated with this manuscript https://osf.io/scb7z/, and we hope the community explores the data there.

      In consideration of the enthusiasm to deeply dive into the primary research data, we have included the pairwise sequence identities across the entire proteins here: Proteus RdnI vs. Rothia RdnI: 23.6%; Proteus RdnI vs. Prevotella RdnI: 16.3%, Proteus RdnI vs. Pseudomonas RdnI: 14.6%; Rothia RdnI vs. Prevotella RdnI: 22.4%, Rothia RdnI vs. Pseudomonas RdnI: 17.6%; Prevotella RdnI vs. Pseudomonas RdnI: 19.5%. (As stated in response to reviewer 1 comment 2, we do not find it appropriate to make inferences based on AlphaFold2-predicted protein complexes.)

      Overall, it looks more like a regular toxin-immunity couple, where some cross-reactions with homologues are possible, depending on how far the sequences have deviated. Nevertheless, taking all of the above into account, these results do not challenge toxin-immunity specificity dogma.

      In this manuscript, we did not intend to dismiss the E-I specificity model but rather point out its limitations and propose an important expansion of that model that accounts for cross-protection and survival against attacks from other genera. We agree that it is commonly considered that deviations in amino acid sequence over time could result in cross-binding and protection (see lines 364-368). However, the impacts of such cross-binding on community structure, bacterial survival, and strain evolution have rarely been considered or addressed in prior literature, with exceptions such as in Zhang et al., 2013 and Bosch et al., 2023. One key insight we propose and show in this manuscript is that cross-binding can be a fitness benefit in mixed communities; therefore, it could be selected for evolutionarily (lines 378-380), even potentially in host microbiomes.

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Summary:

      The manuscript by Knecht et al entitled "Non-cognate immunity proteins provide broader defenses against interbacterial effectors in microbial communities" aims at characterizing a new type VI secretion system (T6SS) effector immunity pair using genetic and biochemical studies primarily focused on Proteus mirabilis and metagenomic analysis of human-derived data focused on Rothia and Prevotella sequences. The authors provide evidence that RdnE and RdnI of Proteus constitute an E-I pair and that the effector likely degrades nucleic acids. Further, they provide evidence that expression of non-cognate immunity derived from diverse species can provide protection against RdnE intoxication. Overall, this general line of investigation is underdeveloped in the T6SS field and conceptually appropriate for a broad audience journal. The paper is well-written and, aside from a few cases, well-cited. As detailed below however, there are several aspects of this paper where the evidence provided is somewhat insufficient to support the claims. Further, there are now at least two examples in the literature of non-cognate immunity providing protection against intoxication, one of which is not cited here (Bosch et al PMID 37345922 - the other being Ting et al 2018). In general therefore I think that the motivating concept here in this paper of overturning the predominant model of interbacterial effector-immunity cognate interactions is oversold and should be dialed back.

      We agree that analyses focusing on flexible non-cognate interactions and protection are underdeveloped within the T6SS field and are not fully explored within a community structure. These ideas are rapidly growing in the field, as evidenced by the references provided by the reviewer. As stated earlier, we did not intend to overturn the prevailing model but rather propose an expanded model that accounts for protection against attacks from foreign genera.

      Strengths:

      One of the major strengths of this paper is the combination of diverse techniques including competition assays, biochemistry, and metagenomics surveys. The metagenomic analysis in particular has great potential for understanding T6SS biology in natural communities. Finally, it is clear that much new biology remains to be discovered in the realm of T6SS effectors and immunity.

      Weaknesses:

      The authors have not formally shown that RdnE is delivered by the T6SS. Is it the case that there are not available genetics tools for gene deletion for the BB2000 strain? If there are genetic tools available, standard assays to demonstrate T6SS-dependency would be to interrogate function via inactivation of the T6SS (e.g. by deleting tssC).

      Our research group showed that the T6SS secretes RdnE (previously IdrD) in Wenren et al., 2013 (cited in lines 71-73). We later confirmed T6SS-dependent secretion by LC-MS/MS (Saak et al., 2017).

      For swarm cross-phyla competition assays (Figure 4), at what level compared to cognate immunity are the non-cognate immunity proteins being expressed? This is unclear from the methods and Figure 4 legend and should be elaborated upon. Presumably these non-cognate immunity proteins are being overexpressed. Expression level and effector-to-immunity protein stoichiometry likely matters for interpretation of function, both in vitro as well as in relevant settings in nature. It is important to assess if native expression levels of non-cognate cross-phyla immunity (e.g. Rothia and Prevotella) protect similarly as the endogenously produced cognate immunity. This experiment could be performed in several ways, for example by deleting the RdnE-I pair and complementing back the Rothia or Prevotella RdnI at the same chromosomal locus, then performing the swarm assay. Alternatively, if there are inducible expression systems available for Proteus, examination of protection under varying levels of immunity induction could be an alternate way to address this question. Western blot analysis comparing cognate to non-cognate immunity protein levels expressed in Proteus could also be important. If the authors were interested in deriving physical binding constants between E and various cognate and non-cognate I (e.g. through isothermal titration calorimetry) that would be a strong set of data to support the claims made. The co-IP data presented in supplemental Figure 6 are nice but are from E. coli cells overexpressing each protein and do not fully address the question of in vivo (in Proteus) native expression.

      P. mirabilis strain ATCC29906 does not encode the rdnE and rdnI genes on the chromosome (NCBI BioSample: SAMN00001486) (line 151). Production of the RdnI proteins, including the cognate Proteus RdnI, comes from equivalent transgenic expression vectors. Specifically, the rdnI genes were expressed under the flaA promoter in P. mirabilis strain ATCC29906 (Table 1) for the swarm competition assays found in Figure 2C and Figure 4. This promoter results in constitutive expression in swarming cells (Belas et al., 1991; Jansen et al., 2003).

      Lines 321-324, the authors infer differences between E and I in terms of read recruitment (greater abundance of I) to indicate the presence of orphan immunity genes in metagenomic samples (Figure 5A-D). It seems equally or perhaps more likely that there is substantial sequence divergence in E compared to the reference sequence. In fact, metagenomes analyzed were required only to have "half of the bases on reference E-I sequence receiving coverage". Variation in coverage again could reflect divergent sequence dipping below 90% identity cutoff. I recommend performing metagenomic assemblies on these samples to assess and curate the E-I sequences present in each sample and then recalculating coverage based on the exact inferred sequences from each sample.

      This comment raises the challenges with metagenomic analyses. It was difficult to balance specificity to a particular species’ DNA sequence with the prevalence of any homologous sequence in the sample. Given the distinction in binding interactions among the examined four species, we opted to prioritize specificity, accepting that we were losing access to some rdnE and rdnI sequences in that decision. We chose a 90% identity cutoff, which, through several in silica controls, ensured that each sequence we identified was the rdnE or rdnI gene from that specific species. For the Version of Record, we will revisit this decision and consider trying to account for sequence divergence by lowering the identity cutoffs as suggested.

      A description of gene-level read recruitment in the methods section relating to metagenomic analysis is lacking and should be provided.

      Noted. We will also include the raw code and sequences on the OSF website associated with this manuscript https://osf.io/scb7z/.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      [...] Strengths:

      The authors presented a strong rationale in the manuscript and characterized the molecular mechanism of the RdnE effector both in vitro and in the heterologous expression model. The utilization of the bacterial two-hybrid system, along with the competition assays, to study the protective action of RdnI immunity is informative. Furthermore, the authors conducted bioinformatic analyses throughout the manuscript, examining the primary sequence, predicted structural, and metagenomic levels, which significantly underscore the significance and importance of the EI pair.

      Weaknesses:

      1. The interaction between RdnI and RdnE appears to be complex and requires further investigation. The manuscript's data does not conclusively explain how RdnI provides a "promiscuous" immunity function, particularly concerning the RdnI mutant/chimera derivatives. The lack of protection observed in these cases might be attributed to other factors, such as a decrease in protein expression levels or misfolding of the proteins. Additionally, the transient nature of the binding interaction could be insufficient to offer effective defenses.

      Yes, we agree with the reviewer and hope that grant reviewers’ share this colleague’s enthusiasm for understanding the detailed molecular mechanisms of RdnE-RdnI binding across genera. We will continue to emphasize such caveats as the next frontier is clearly understanding the molecular mechanisms for RdnI cognate or non-cognate protection. We address the concerns regarding expression levels in the response to reviewer 2, comment 2.

      1. The results from the mixed population competition lack quantitative analysis. The swarm competition assays only yield binary outcomes (Yes or No), limiting the ability to obtain more detailed insights from the data.

      The mixed swam assay is needed when studying T6SS effectors that are primarily secreted during Proteus’ swarming activity (Saak et al. 2017, Zepeda-Rivera et al. 2018). This limitation is one reason we utilize in vitro, in vivo, and bioinformatic analyses. Though the swarm competition assay yields a binary outcome, we are confident that the observed RdnI protection is due to interaction with a trans-cell RdnE via an active T6SS. By contrast, many manuscripts report co-expression of the EI pair (Yadev et al., 2021, Hespanhol et al., 2022) rather than secreted effectors, as we have achieved in this manuscript.

      1. The discovery of cross-species protection is solely evident in the heterologous expression-competition model. It remains uncertain whether this is an isolated occurrence or a common characteristic of RdnI immunity proteins across various scenarios. Further investigations are necessary to determine the generality of this behavior.

      We agree, which is why we submitted this paper as a launching point for further investigations into the generality of non-cognate interactions and their potential impact on community structure.

      Comments from Reviewing Editor:

      • In addition to the references provided by reviewer#2, the first manuscript to show non-cognate binding of immunity proteins was Russell et al 2012 (PMID: 22607806).
      • IdrD was shown to form a subfamily of effectors in this manuscript by Hespanhol et al 2022 PMID: 36226828 that analyzed several T6SS effectors belonging to PDDExK, and it should be cited.

      We appreciate that the reviewer and eLife staff pointed out missed citations. A revised manuscript will incorporate those studies and cite them appropriately.

      [1] The Proteus RdnE in complex with either the Prevotella or Pseudomonas RdnI showed low confidence at the interface (pIDDT ~50-70%); this AI-predicted complex might support the lack of binding seen in the bacterial two-hybrid assay. On the other hand, the Proteus and Rothia RdnI N-terminal regions show higher confidence at the interface with RdnE. Despite this, the C-terminus of the Proteus RdnI shows especially low confidence (pIDDT ~50%) where it might interact near RdnE’s active site (as suggested by reviewer 1). Given this low confidence and the already stated inaccuracies of AI-generated complexes, we would rather wait for crystallization data to inform potential protection mechanisms of RdnI.

      Author response image 1.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We thank the reviewers for the constrictive and detailed feedback provided. We have adopted the proposed changes to improve the manuscript clarity and accessibility. The following revisions are included in the revised manuscript:

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      The analytical framework is not sufficiently explained in the main text.

      We think the reviewer is referring to the conceptual framework mentioned in introduction. In the previously submitted manuscript, we did not provide details because the framework is published elsewhere. However, we agree with the reviewer that a short explanation may be helpful, which we have included in the resubmitted manuscript.

      The significance of findings in relation to functional changes is not clear. What are the consequences of enrichment of RNA transport or ribosome biogenesis pathways between pesticides and recovery stages, for example?

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. In the previously submitted manuscript, we included an explanation of the central functions these pathways can alter (e.g. metabolism and infection response). These functions are self-explanatory. However, we have elaborated on the consequence that the disruption of these pathways can cause in the resubmitted manuscript.

      The impact of individual biocides and climate variables, and their additive effects, are assessed but there is no information offered on non-additive interactions (e.g., synergistic, antagonistic).

      This was a misunderstanding based on our use of the term synergistic in this context. The approach by which we define a synergistic or joint effect of two environmental variables on a taxonomic group is explained in the methods section. This analysis is based on climate variables and biocide types contributing the largest covariances in the correlation analysis explained in Supplementary Fig. 5; Step 4. The combined effect of two environmental variables on a taxon was considered to be significant if the biocide type and the climate variable were each significantly correlated with the taxon over the same time window, and their average Pearson correlation was > 0.5 with padj < 0.05 (SWC analysis with 10,000 permutations). The biocide type and the climate variable were interpreted to have a joint effect on a given taxon if the linear combination of the biocide type and the climate variable had a larger Pearson correlation coefficient than each of the correlations between the family and the biocide type and the family and the climate variable individually, in the same time interval with padj < 0.05 (with 10,000 permutations in the SWC analysis). We realise that the use of synergistic or additive was not correct in this context and have replaced the term synergistic with joint effect throughout the manuscript.

      The level of confidence associated with results is not made explicit. The reader is given no information on the amount of variability involved in the observations, or the level of uncertainty associated with model estimates.

      As we didn’t use traditional statistical approaches, confidence level estimation in the traditional sense is not possible. Instead, we used permutation tests and adjusted P-values to identify significant correlations in the data. These approaches are more robust than traditional statistics for integrating and discovering complex, group-wise patterns among high-dimensional datasets. While most forms of machine learning require large sample sizes, sCCA uses fewer observations to identify the most correlated components among data matrices and captures the multivariate variability of the most important features.

      The major implications of the findings for regulatory ecological assessment are missed. Regulators may not be primarily interested in identifying past "ecosystem shifts". What they need are approaches which give greater confidence in monitoring outcomes by better reflecting the ecological impact of contemporary environmental change and ecosystem management. The real value of the work in this regard is that: (1) it shows that current approaches are inappropriate due to the relatively stable nature of the indicators used by regulators, despite large changes in pollutant inputs; (2) it presents some better alternatives, including both taxonomic and functional indicators; and (3) it provides a new reference (or baseline) for regulators by characterizing "semi-pristine" conditions.

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion, which we have included in the main text (L451461)

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Results - They are brief and should expand some more. Particularly, there are no results regarding metabarcoding data (number of reads, filtering etc.). These details are important to know the quality of the data which represents the bulk of the analyses. Even the supplementary material gives little information on the metabarcoding results (e.g. number of ASVs - whether every ASV of each family were pooled etc.).

      We thank the reviewer for this suggestion. We have included a paragraph in results reporting read numbers and other statistics. The filtering criteria and handling of samples can be found in methods (L658-661; L670-675). As explained in methods the taxonomy was assigned using qiime feature-classifier classify-sklearn and used at family level where possible. When classification was not possible at family level because of incomplete/missing information in the online database or a poor match to reference database, the lowest classification possible was used.

      The drivers of biodiversity change section could be restructured and include main text tables showing the families positively or negatively correlated with the different variables (akin to table S2 but simplified).

      As there are over 180 unique families/taxonomic units correlated with at least one biocide or environmental variable, a simplified version of this table would be too large to include in the main text. Therefore, we prefer to keep this information in supplementary table 2 complete with correlation statistics.

      We thank the reviewers for providing detailed feedback on the manuscript and respond to their suggestions as follows:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Thank you for the opportunity to review your manuscript, which I found interesting and enjoyable to read. Here are some suggestions for improving it.

      Remove spaces before citations in text.

      Lines 51-53: "Community-level biodiversity reliably explained freshwater ecosystem shifts whereas traditional quality indices (e.g. Trophic Diatom Index) and physicochemical parameters proved to be poor metrics for these shifts." Seems to be the wrong way around / not clear???

      Rephrased to clarify.

      Line 54: Should be "...advocates the use of..." or "...demonstrates the advantages of..."

      Done, thanks for the suggestion.

      Line 62: Spell out numbers <10, i.e. "sixth mass extinction"

      Done, thank you.

      Lines 66-72: These sentences lack clarity. It's not clear that "experimental manipulation of biodiversity" hasn't involved investigation of "multi-trophic changes". By the third of these four sentences it is not clear what "they" is referring to. And in the fourth sentence, "these holistic studies" are not defined. Perhaps it would suffice to say that experiments have so far focused primarily on a single trophic level and largely neglected freshwater systems.

      We have rephrased to improve clarity.

      Line 81: Delete unnecessary bracket

      Done, thank you.

      Line 82: "a minority of freshwater ecosystems" sounds as if you're saying that few freshwater ecosystems are represented in BioTIME, which seems obvious and would also apply to terrestrial and marine systems. Do you mean that freshwater ecosystems re not well represented in the data?

      We have clarified the sentence, thanks.

      Line 106: Resolve issue with citation in text at the end of the sentence (repeated at line 109 and possibly other lines).

      Done, thank you.

      Line 116: By ">1999s" do you mean 1990s?

      This was a typo. it was supposed to be >1999

      Line 120: The reader would benefit greatly from a brief explanation of explainable network models and multimodal learning in the introduction. Why are these the right tools to use? How do they work in this context? Figure 1 helps to some extent but needs more commentary in the text.

      We have included an explanation of the explainable network models and multimodal learning and how their use can be beneficial to the study of diverse data types.

      Line 144: Here and throughout the text the language could be much more efficient and readable. "Alpha diversity" does not require a definite article. Furthermore, when referring to significance it is convention to state the p-value, test statistic and test used.

      As there are different p-values for each barcode, we have included them in legend to Supplementary Fig. 1 to avoid crowding the main text. We prefer to leave the text unchanged for this reason.

      Line 155: "The primary producer's composition" is grammatically awkward and less suitable than "the composition of primary producers". This kind of awkwardness occurs again at line 285 ("diatom's") and possibly in other parts of the manuscript.

      Thanks, corrected.

      Line 169: The statement that this family was "relatively more abundant" needs a little more explanation. What is it relative to - other groups or to previous stages?

      More abundant than in the other phases – the sentence has been modified.

      Line 179: Nested brackets are unnecessary and affect readability. This could simply be a new sentence, i.e. "For example, Nitrospiraceae (nitrite oxidizers)..."

      Done, thanks.

      Line 215: "Functional biodiversity", which implies that some biodiversity is functional and some not, does not seem an appropriate term to describe the results you present in this section. Simply "functioning of the prokaryotic community" would suffice.

      Thanks, done.

      Line 214-233: This section may be inaccessible for many readers. For example, what are Kegg Orthologs and what role do they play in the functioning of a lake ecosystem? The explanation comes later in the paragraph but there needs to be a gentler introduction before diving into specific technical concepts.

      We appreciate this comment and have included a short explanation of what KEGG and KO terms mean.

      Supplementary Figure 3: It would be helpful to superimpose the lake stages here, as done in Figure 2.

      The figure has been updated with coloured data points corresponding to each phase, as in supplementary figure 1.

      Line 265: Should be "19 of which were identified..."

      Done, thanks.

      Line 284: "Predominantly" rather than "prominently"?

      Done

      Line 242-316: This section is good in that it identifies and ranks individual biocides and climate variables but there is no information on non-additive interactions (e.g., synergistic, antagonistic). Could the authors at least comment on why this was not done or not necessary, and what uncertainties this omission could introduce into the results?

      This was a misunderstanding based on our use of the term synergistic in this context. the approach by which we define a synergistic or joint effect of two environmental variables on a taxonomic group is explained in the methods section. This analysis is based on climate variables and biocide types contributing the largest covariances in the correlation analysis explained in Supplementary Fig. 5; Step 4. The combined effect of two environmental variables on a taxon was considered to be significant if the biocide type and the climate variable were each significantly correlated with the taxon over the same time window, and their average Pearson correlation was > 0.5 with padj < 0.05 (SWC analysis with 10,000 permutations) – this is shown in Supplementary Fig. 5; Step 6. The biocide type and the climate variable were interpreted to have an additive effect on a given taxon if the linear combination of the biocide type and the climate variable had a larger Pearson correlation coefficient than each of the correlations between the family and the biocide type and the family and the climate variable individually, in the same time interval with padj < 0.05 (with 10,000 permutations in the SWC analysis). we have replace synergistic with joint effect to avoid confusion.

      Figure 4: These 3-D plots are very hard to read. Without additional features (e.g. shadows on each plane, or lines connecting points to planes) it is impossible for the viewer to tell where the points are located on each axis.

      We have created interactive 3D plots here: https://environmental-omicsgroup.github.io/Biodiversity_Monitoring/.

      Figure 5: Legend entry should be "summer precipitation" not "precipitations". "Additive effect" rather than "joint effect" would be more consistent with the main text.

      “Precipitations” has been updated to “precipitation” where relevant throughout. We left ‘joint effect’ and unified the main text, responding to a previous comment of this reviewer on the meaning of synergistic effects in our study.

      Line 348: Doesn't your approach also require specialist skills? I often feel that the "traditional" versus "molecular" monitoring debate misses this point. Some comment on the training and development needs for those interested in applying the sedaDNA approach would be welcome. Otherwise it is an unfair comparison.

      Whereas the application of high throughput sequencing technologies requires training, these technologies are well established with publicly available standard operating procedures. As compared to direct observations, high throughput sequencing provides replicable results regardless of the operator. Moreover, the application of metabarcoding to sedaDNA or more generally eDNA can be outsourced to established environmental services, removing the need for training if it is a limiting factor. The above has been included in discussion.

      Line 391: "Significantly did" what? "Did significantly change over time" would be better.

      Done, thanks.

      Line 407: Should be "an indicator of..." and "did not significantly change over time..."

      Done, thanks.

      Line 408-410: Regulators are not necessarily interested in identifying past "ecosystem shifts", so this does not seem to be the best way to contrast the capabilities of the sedaDNA approach with those of LTDI2. The real value of this work, in my opinion, is threefold. First, it shows that the reliance on diatoms as indicators of ecological status is inappropriate due to the relatively stable nature of diatom communities in the face of large environmental changes. Second, it presents some better alternatives, including both taxonomic and functional indicators. And third, it provides a new reference point for regulators by characterising "semi-pristine" conditions.

      Thanks for the insightful suggestion. We agree with the reviewer on the advantages and have spelled them out in the resubmitted manuscript.

      Line 445: What are "housekeeping functions"? I checked the Cuenca-Cambronero paper cited but did not find the term there.

      Housekeeping functions are essential basic cellular functions that are evolutionary conserved. They are more commonly present in public databases because they have been characterised in a number of model species (e.g. Drosophila, C. elegans and Mus musculus). Our reference it not to the Cuenca-Cambronero paper, but to Mi et al, describing the reference database PANTHER. We included the definition of housekeeping functions in the main text.

      Line 449: Briefly state the main functional changes found here.

      Examples have been included.

      Lines 451-452: Whilst this statement may be found in the cited source, most readers I suspect would not identify with it. Indeed, one could argue that most of freshwater ecology has been dedicated to this very task (documenting chemical impacts on biodiversity)! A more balanced view is needed here.

      The sentence the reviewer refers to includes also reference to climate change. Climate change and chemical pollution are the two most common causes of biodiversity loss, and not only in freshwater ecosystems.

      Lines 463-466: These examples both point to non-additive (synergistic) effects, which were not assessed in the current study.

      Please refer to our explanation above about the inappropriate use of synergistic and, here, additive. We have altered the text throughout to use joint effects as we do not investigate synergistic, antagonistic and additive effects as traditionally described in ecology.

      Lines 472-474: This sentence is unclear. Do you mean that this approach surpasses others in terms of reliability? If so, I don't believe this has been demonstrated in the paper.

      We apologise. The word ‘reliability’ should have not been in the text. We have improved the clarity of this sentence.

      Lines 474-482: In these sentences it is unclear whether or not you are talking about your method or contrasting it with another method(s). If the latter, which method or methods are you referring to?

      We have fixed this sentence to better reflect that our algorithm provides a high degree of confidence that surpasses state-of-the-art analysis, which predominantly identify patterns of co-occurrence of taxa within communities (e.g. Correlation-Centric Network).

      Line 631: Should be "Physico-chemical variables". I have not extensively checked the rest of the methods for such errors.

      Thank you, the text has been changed where present.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Introduction Line 80 remove extra ')'

      Done, thank you.

      Line 81 rephrase e.g includes few freshwater ecosystems

      We modified this sentence also following Reviewer #1

      Line 83 although, instead of whereas?

      Done, thanks.

      Line 106 formatting reference issue

      Line 109 same as above

      Thank you, noted.

      Results

      Line 141 - 144 how was the sampling of the sediment performed over the 100 year core? Every year? Every 5 years? Or were they pooled to represent the (as of yet unlisted) phases?

      The reviewer is correct that details are not provided here. They are in methods. We have added some text to explain the basic concepts of how the core was obtained and sliced and refer the reader to the method section for more details.

      Line 154 the authors have not yet explicitly listed the lake phases, so it is difficult to refer to them now.

      Noted, the addition of a short explanation at the beginning of the results section should take care of this issue.

      Line 216 - may be worth briefly explaining KEGG orthologs and how these relate to functional biodiversity.

      We thank the reviewer. Also responding to a similar comment from Reviewer #1, we included a description of KO terms and their links to functional biodiversity.

      Lines 249 - 260 instead of a supplementary table, it could remain in the main text

      Supplementary table 2 is a multi-tab table including information for each region amplified here. It is not possible to include this table in the main text.

      Materials and Methods Due to the formatting of the manuscript (results & discussion before materials and methods), many of the results are not clearly understood without having to visit the M&M section. Particularly, how the biocide types were obtained (Historic records plus persistence of DDT in sediments). This could be resolved y including a few sentences on how the data was gathered in the results section. Overall, materials and methods are sufficient, however, it is not clear how many of the 37 metabarcoding samples correspond to which of the lake phases. Finally, I suggest a better organization of M&Ms by having subheadings for each section. For example, under Biodiversity fingerprinting across 100 years, one subheading could de DNA extraction and sequencing, another subheading could be bioinformatics.

      We thank the reviewer for the suggestion. To alleviate the issues linked to the methods section coming after the results section, we have introduced a short explanation of the sediments core and the lake phases at the beginning of the results section. A description of the climate and chemical data has been included at the beginning of the section ‘Drivers of biodiversity change’ in results. Subheadings were introduced in methods as suggested.

    1. Author Response

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      .In the best genetically and biochemically understood model of eukaryotic DNA replication, the budding yeast, Saccharomyces cerevisiae, the genomic locations at which DNA replication initiates are determined by a specific sequence motif. These motifs, or ARS elements, are bound by the origin recognition complex (ORC). ORC is required for loading of the initially inactive MCM helicase during origin licensing in G1. In human cells, ORC does not have a specific sequence binding domain and origin specification is not specified by a defined motif. There have thus been great efforts over many years to try to understand the determinants of DNA replication initiation in human cells using a variety of approaches, which have gradually become more refined over time.

      In this manuscript Tian et al. combine data from multiple previous studies using a range of techniques for identifying sites of replication initiation to identify conserved features of replication origins and to examine the relationship between origins and sites of ORC binding in the human genome. The authors identify a) conserved features of replication origins e.g. association with GC-rich sequences, open chromatin, promoters and CTCF binding sites. These associations have already been described in multiple earlier studies. They also examine the relationship of their determined origins and ORC binding sites and conclude that there is no relationship between sites of ORC binding and DNA replication initiation. While the conclusions concerning genomic features of origins are not novel, if true, a clear lack of colocalization of ORC and origins would be a striking finding.

      Thank you. That is where the novelty of the paper lies.

      However, the majority of the datasets used do not report replication origins, but rather broad zones in which replication origins fire. Rather than refining the localisation of origins, the approach of combining diverse methods that monitor different objects related to DNA replication leads to a base dataset that is highly flawed and cannot support the conclusions that are drawn, as explained in more detail below.

      We are using the narrowly defined SNS-seq peaks as the gold standard origins and making sure to focus in on those that fall within the initiation zones defined by other methods. The objective is to make a list of the most reproducible origins. Unlike what the reviewer states, this actually refines the dataset to focus on the SNS origins that have also been reproduced by the other methods in multiple cell lines. We will change the last box of Fig. 1A to say: Identify reproducible SNS-seq origins that are contained in IZs defined by Repli-seq, OK-seq and Bubble-seq. These are the “shared origins”. This and the Fig. 2B (as it is) will make our strategy clearer.

      Methods to determine sites at which DNA replication is initiated can be divided into two groups based on the genomic resolution at which they operate. Techniques such as bubble-seq, ok-seq can localise zones of replication initiation in the range ~50kb. Such zones may contain many replication origins. Conversely, techniques such as SNS-seq and ini-seq can localise replication origins down to less than 1kb. Indeed, the application of these different approaches has led to a degree of controversy in the field about whether human replication does indeed initiate at discrete sites (origins), or whether it initiates randomly in large zones with no recurrent sites being used. However, more recent work has shown that elements of both models are correct i.e. there are recurrent and efficient sites of replication initiation in the human genome, but these tend to be clustered and correspond to the demonstrated initiation zones (Guilbaud et al., 2022).

      These different scales and methodologies are important when considering the approach of Tian et al. The premise that combining all available data from five techniques will increase accuracy and confidence in identifying the most important origins is flawed for two principal reasons. First, as noted above, of the different techniques combined in this manuscript, only SNS-seq can actually identify origins rather than initiation zones. It is the former that matters when comparing sites of ORC binding with replication origin sites if a conclusion is to be drawn that the two do not co-localise.

      Exactly. So the reviewer should agree that our method of finding SNS-seq peaks that fall within initiation zones actually refines the origins to find the most reproducible origins. We are not losing the spatial precision of the SNS-seq peaks.

      Second, the authors give equal weight to all datasets. Certainly, in the case of SNS-seq, this is not appropriate. The technique has evolved over the years and some earlier versions have significantly different technical designs that may impact the reliability and/or resolution of the results e.g. in Foulk et al. (Foulk et al., 2015), lambda exonuclease was added to single stranded DNA from a total genomic preparation rather than purified nascent strands), which may lead to significantly different digestion patterns (ie underdigestion). Curiously, the authors do not make the best use of the largest SNS-seq dataset (Akerman et al., 2020) by ignoring these authors separation of core and stochastic origins. By blending all data together any separation of signal and noise is lost. Further, I am surprised that the authors have chosen not to use data and analysis from a recent study that provides subsets of the most highly used and efficient origins in the human genome, at high resolution (Guilbaud et al., 2022).

      1) We are using the data from Akerman et al., 2020: Dataset GSE128477 in Supplemental Table 1. We can examine the core origins defined by the authors to check its overlap with ORC binding.

      2) To take into account the refinement of the SNS-seq methods through the years, we actually included in our study only those SNS-seq studies after 2018, well after the lambda exonuclease method was introduced. Indeed, all 66 of SNS-seq datasets we used were obtained after the lambda exonuclease digestion step. To reiterate, we recognize that there may be many false positives in the individual origin mapping datasets. Our focus is on the True positives, the SNS-seq peaks that have some support from multiple SNS-seq studies AND fall within the initiation zones defined by the independent means of origin mapping (described in Fig. 1A and 2B). These True positives are most likely to be real and reproducible origins and should be expected to be near ORC binding sites.

      We will change the last box of Fig. 1A to say: Identify reproducible SNS-seq origins that are contained in IZs defined by Repli-seq, OK-seq and Bubble-seq. These are the “Shared origins”.

      Ini-seq by Torsten Krude and co-workers (Guillbaud, 2022) does NOT use Lambda exonuclease digestion. So using Ini-seq defined origins is at odds with the suggestion above that we focus only on SNS-seq datasets that use Lambda exonuclease. However, Ini-seq identifies a much smaller subset of SNS-seq origins, so we will do the analysis with just that smaller set in the revision of the paper.

      References:

      Akerman I, Kasaai B, Bazarova A, Sang PB, Peiffer I, Artufel M, Derelle R, Smith G, Rodriguez-Martinez M, Romano M, Kinet S, Tino P, Theillet C, Taylor N, Ballester B, Méchali M (2020) A predictable conserved DNA base composition signature defines human core DNA replication origins. Nat Commun, 11: 4826

      Foulk MS, Urban JM, Casella C, Gerbi SA (2015) Characterizing and controlling intrinsic biases of lambda exonuclease in nascent strand sequencing reveals phasing between nucleosomes and G-quadruplex motifs around a subset of human replication origins. Genome Res, 25: 725-735

      Guilbaud G, Murat P, Wilkes HS, Lerner LK, Sale JE, Krude T (2022) Determination of human DNA replication origin position and efficiency reveals principles of initiation zone organisation. Nucleic Acids Res, 50: 7436-7450

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      Tian et al. perform a meta-analysis of 113 genome-wide origin profile datasets in humans to assess the reproducibility of experimental techniques and shared genomics features of origins. Techniques to map DNA replication sites have quickly evolved over the last decade, yet little is known about how these methods fare against each other (pros and cons), nor how consistent their maps are. The authors show that high-confidence origins recapitulate several known features of origins (e.g., correspondence with open chromatin, overlap with transcriptional promoters, CTCF binding sites). However, surprisingly, they find little overlap between ORC/MCM binding sites and origin locations.

      Overall, this meta-analysis provides the field with a good assessment of the current state of experimental techniques and their reproducibility, but I am worried about: (a) whether we've learned any new biology from this analysis; (b) how binding sites and origin locations can be so mismatched, in light of numerous studies that suggest otherwise; and (c) some methodological details described below.

      Major comments:

      Line 26: "0.27% were reproducibly detected by four techniques" -- what does this mean? Does the fragment need to be detected by ALL FOUR techniques to be deemed reproducible?

      If the reproducible SNS-seq peaks are included in the reproducible initiation zones found by the other methods, then we consider it reproducible across datasets. The strategy is to focus our analysis on the most reproducible SNS-seq peaks that happen to be in reproducible initiation zones. It is the best way to confidently identify a very small set of true positive origins.

      And what if the technique detected the fragment is only 1 of N experiments conducted; does that count as "detected"?

      A reproducible SNS-seq origin has been reproduced above a statistical threshold of 20 reproductions. A threshold of reproduction in 20 datasets out of 66 SNS-seq datasets gives an FDR of <0.1. This is explained in Fig. 2a and Supplementary Fig. S2. For the initiation zones, we considered a Zone even if it appears in only 1 of N experiments, because N is usually small. This relaxed method for selecting the initiation zones gives the best chance of finding SNS-seq peaks that are reproduced by the other methods.

      Later in Methods, the authors (line 512) say, "shared origins ... occur in sufficient number of samples" but what does sufficient mean?

      Sufficient means that SNS-seq origin was reproducibly detected in ≥ 20 datasets and was included in any initiation zone defined by three other techniques.

      Then on line 522, they use a threshold of "20" samples, which seems arbitrary to me. How are these parameters set, and how robust are the conclusions to these settings? An alternative to setting these (arbitrary) thresholds and discretizing the data is to analyze the data continuously; i.e., associate with each fragment a continuous confidence score.

      We explained Fig. 2a and Supplementary Fig. S2 in the text as follows: The occupancy score of each origin defined by SNS-seq (Supplementary Fig. 2a) counts the frequency at which a given origin is detected in the datasets under consideration. For the random background, we assumed that the number of origins confirmed by increasing occupancy scores decreases exponentially (see Methods and Supplementary Table 2). Plotting the number of origins with various occupancy scores when all SNS-seq datasets published after 2018 are considered together (the union origins) shows that the experimental curve deviates from the random background at a given occupancy score (Fig. 2a). The threshold occupancy score of 20 is the point where the observed number of origins deviates from the expected background number (with an FDR < 0.1) (Fig. 2a). In the Methods: In other words, the number of observed origins with occupancy score greater than 20 is 10 times more than expected in the background model. This approach is statistically sound and described by us in (Fang et al. 2020).

      Line 20: "50,000 origins" vs "7.5M 300bp chromosomal fragments" -- how do these two numbers relate? How many 300bp fragments would be expected given that there are ~50,000 origins? (i.e., how many fragments are there per origin, on average)? This is an important number to report because it gives some sense of how many of these fragments are likely nonsense/noise. The authors might consider eliminating those fragments significantly above the expected number, since their inclusion may muddle biological interpretation.

      I think we confused the reviewer by the way we wrote the abstract. The 50,000 origins that are mentioned in the abstract is the hypothetical expected number of origins that have to fire to replicate the whole 6x10^9 base diploid genome based on the average inter-origin distance of 10^5 bases (as determined by molecular combing). The 7.5M 300 bp fragments are the genomic regions where the 7.5M union SNS-seq-defined origins are located. Clearly, that is a lot of noise, some because of technical noise and some due to the fact that origins fire stochastically. Which is why our paper focuses on a smaller number of reproducible origins, the 20,250 shared origins. Our analysis is on the 20,250 shared origins, and not on all 7.5M union origins. Thus, we are not including the excess of non-reproducible (stochastic?) origins in our analysis.

      The revised abstract in the revised paper will say: “Based on experimentally determined average inter-origin distances of ~100 kb, DNA replication initiates from ~50,000 origins on human chromosomes in each cell-cycle. The origins are believed to be specified by binding of factors like the Origin Recognition Complex (ORC) or CTCF or other features like G-quadruplexes. We have performed an integrative analysis of 113 genome-wide human origin profiles (from five different techniques) and 5 ORC-binding site datasets to critically evaluate whether the most reproducible origins are specified by these features. Out of ~7.5 million union origins identified by 66 SNS-seq datasets, only 0.27% were reproducibly contained in initiation zones identified by three other techniques (20,250 shared origins), suggesting extensive variability in origin usage and identification in different circumstances.”

      Line 143: I'm not terribly convinced by the PCA clustering analysis, since the variance explained by the first 2 PCs is only ~25%. A more robust analysis of whether origins cluster by cell type, year etc is to simply compute the distribution of pairwise correlations of origin profiles within the same group (cell type, year) vs the correlation distribution between groups. Relatedly, the authors should explain what an "origin profile" is (line 141). Is the matrix (to which PCA is applied) of size 7.5M x 113, with a "1" in the (i,j) position if the ith fragment was detected in the jth dataset?

      The reviewer is correct about how we did the PCA and have now included the description in the Methods. We will also do the pairwise correlations the way the reviewer suggests (a) by techniques, (b) by cell types (SNS-seq), (c) by year of publication (SNS-seq).

      It's not clear to me what new biology (genomic features) has been learned from this meta-analysis. All the major genomic features analyzed have already been found to be associated with origin sites. For example, the correspondence with TSS has been reported before:

      https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC6320713/

      https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC6547456/

      So what new biology has been discovered from this meta-analysis?

      The new biology can be summarized as: (a) We can identify a set of reproducible (in multiple datasets and in multiple cell lines) SNS-seq origins that also fall within initiation zones identified by completely independent methods. These may be the best origins to study in the midst of the noise created by stochastic origin firing. (b) The overlap of these True Positive origins with known ORC binding sites is tenuous. So either all the origin mapping data, or all the ORC binding data has to be discarded, or this is the new biological reality in mammalian cancer cells: on a genome-wide scale the most reproduced origins are not in close proximity to ORC binding sites, in contrast to the situation in yeast. (c) All the features that have been reported to define origins (CTCF binding sites, G quadruplexes etc.) could simply be from the fact that those features also define transcription start sites (TSS), and origins prefer to be near TSS because of the favorable chromatin state.

      Line 250: The most surprising finding is that there is little overlap between ORC/MCM binding sites and origin locations. The authors speculate that the overlap between ORC1 and ORC2 could be low because they come from different cell types. Equally concerning is the lack of overlap with MCM. If true, these are potentially major discoveries that butts heads with numerous other studies that have suggested otherwise. More needs to be done to convince the reader that such a mis-match is true. Some ideas are below:

      Idea 1) One explanation given is that the ORC1 and ORC2 data come from different cell types. But there must be a dataset where both are mapped in the same cell type. Can the authors check the overlap here? In Fig S4A, I would expect the circles to not only strongly overlap but to also be of roughly the same size, since both ORC's are required in the complex. So something seems off here.

      We agree with the reviewer that there is something “off here”. Either the techniques that report these sites are all wrong, or the biology does not fit into the prevailing hypothesis. One secret in the ORC ChIP field that our lab has struggled with for quite some time is that the various ORC subunits do not necessarily ChiP-seq to the same sites. The poor overlap between the binding sites of subunits of the same complex either suggests that the subunits do not always bind to the chromatin as a six-subunit complex or that all the ChIP-seq data in the Literature is suspect. We provide in the supplementary figure S4A examples of true positive complexes (SMARCA4/ARID1A, SMC1A/SMC3, EZH2/SUZ12), whose subunits ChIP-seq to a large fraction of common sites. As shown in Supplementary Fig. S4C, we do not have ORC1 and ORC2 ChIP-seq data from the same cell-type. We have ORC1 ChIP-seq and SNS-seq data from HeLa cells and ORC2 ChIP seq and origins from K562 cells, and so will add the proximity/overlap of the binding sites to the origins in the same cell-type in the revision.

      Idea 2) Another explanation given is that origins fire stochastically. One way to quantify the role of stochasticity is to quantify the overlap of origin locations performed by the same lab, in the same year, in the same experiment, in the same cell type -- i.e., across replicates -- and then compute the overlap of mapped origins. This would quantify how much mis-match is truly due to stochasticity, and how much may be due to other factors.

      A given lab may have superior reproducibility compared to the entire field. But the notion of stochasticity is well accepted in the field because of this observation: the average inter-origin distance measured by single molecule techniques like molecular combing is ~100 kb, but the average inter-origin distance measure on a population of cells (same cell line) is ~30 kb. The only explanation is that in a population of cells many origins can fire, but in a given cell on a given allele, only one-third of those possible origins fire. This is why we did not worry about the lack of reproducibility between cell-lines, labs etc, but instead focused on those SNS-seq origins that are reproducible over multiple techniques and cell lines.

      Idea 3) A third explanation is that MCMs are loaded further from origin sites in human than in yeast. Is there any evidence of this? How far away does the evidence suggest, and what if this distance is used to define proximity?

      MCMs, of course, have to be loaded at an origin at the time the origin fires because MCMs provide the core of the helicase that starts unwinding the DNA at the origin. Thus, the lack of proximity of MCM binding sites with origins can be because the most detected MCM sites (where MCM spends the most time in a cell-population) does not correspond to where it is first active to initiate origin firing. This has been discussed. MCMs may be loaded far from origin site, but because of their ability to move along the chromatin, they have to move to the origin-site at some point to fire the origin.

      Idea 4) How many individual datasets (i.e., those collected and published together) also demonstrate the feature that ORC/MCM binding locations do not correlate with origins? If there are few, then indeed, the integrative analysis performed here is consistent. But if there are many, then why would individual datasets reveal one thing, but integrative analysis reveal something else?

      We apologize for this oversight. In the revised manuscript we will discuss PMC3530669, PMC7993996, PMC5389698, PMC10366126. None of them have addressed what we are addressing, which is whether the small subset of the most reproducible origins proximal to ORC or MCM binding sites, but the discussion is essential.

      Idea 5) What if you were much more restrictive when defining "high-confidence" origins / binding sites. Does the overlap between origins and binding sites go up with increasing restriction?

      We will make origins more restrictive by selecting those reproduced by 30-60 datasets. The number of origins will of course fall, but we will measure whether the proximity to ORC or MCM-binding sites increases/decreases in a statistically rigorous way.

      Overall, I have the sense that these experimental techniques may be producing a lot of junk. If true, this would be useful for the field to know! But if not, and there are indeed "unexplored mechanisms of origin specification" that would be exciting. But I'm not convinced yet.

      It would be nice in the Discussion for the authors to comment about the trade-offs of different techniques; what are their pros and cons, which should be used when, which should be avoided altogether, and why? This would be a valuable prescription for the field.

      Thanks for the suggestion. We will do what the reviewer suggests: use cell type-specific data wherever origins have been defined by at least two methods in the same cell type, specifically reporting the percent of shared origins amongst the datasets to compare whether some methods correlate better with each other. ORC ChIP-seq and MCM ChIP-seq data do not define origins: they define the binding sites of these proteins. Thus we will discuss why the ChIP-seq sites of these protein complexes should not be used to define origins.

      Reviewer #3 (Public Review):

      Summary: The authors present a thought-provoking and comprehensive re-analysis of previously published human cell genomics data that seeks to understand the relationship between the sites where the Origin Recognition Complex (ORC) binds chromatin, where the replicative helicase (Mcm2-7) is situated on chromatin, and where DNA replication actually beings (origins). The view that these should coincide is influenced by studies in yeast where ORC binds site-specifically to dedicated nucleosome-free origins where Mcm2-7 can be loaded and remains stably positioned for subsequent replication initiation. However, this is most certainly not the case in metazoans where it has already been reported that chromatin bindings sites of ORC, Mcm2-7, and origins do not necessarily overlap, likely because ORC loads the helicase in transcriptionally active regions of the genome and, since Mcm2-7 retains linear mobility (i.e., it can slide), it is displaced from its original position by other chromatin-contextualized processes (for example, see Gros et al., 2015 Mol Cell, Powell et al., 2015 EMBO J, Miotto et al., 2016 PNAS, and Prioleau et al., 2016 G&D amongst others). This study reaches a very similar conclusion: in short, they find a high degree of discordance between ORC, Mcm2-7, and origin positions in human cells.

      Strengths: The strength of this work is its comprehensive and unbiased analysis of all relevant genomics datasets. To my knowledge, this is the first attempt to integrate these observations and the analyses employed were suited for the questions under consideration.

      Thank you for recognizing the comprehensive and unbiased nature of our analysis. The fact that the major weakness is that the comprehensive view fails to move the field forward, is actually a strength. It should be viewed in the light that we cannot even find evidence to support the primary hypothesis: that the most reproducible origins must be near ORC and MCM binding sites. This finding will prevent the unwise adoption of ORC or MCM binding sites as surrogate markers of origins and may perhaps stimulate the field to try and improve methods of identifying ORC or MCM binding until the binding sites are found to be proximal to the most reproducible origins. The last possibility is that there are ORC- or MCM-independent modes of defining origins, but we have no evidence of that.

      Weaknesses: The major weakness of this paper is that this comprehensive view failed to move the field forward from what was already known. Further, a substantial body of relevant prior genomics literature on the subject was neither cited nor discussed. This omission is important given that this group reaches very similar conclusions as studies published a number of years ago. Further, their study seems to present a unique opportunity to evaluate and shape our confidence in the different genomics techniques compared in this study. This, however, was also not discussed.

      We will do what the reviewer suggests: use cell type-specific data wherever origins have been defined by at least two methods in the same cell type, specifically reporting the percent of shared origins amongst the datasets to compare whether some methods correlate better with each other. Thanks for the suggestion. ORC ChIP-seq and MCM ChIP-seq data do not define origins: they define the binding sites of these proteins. Thus, we will discuss why the ChIP-seq sites of these protein complexes should not be used to define origins.

      We do not cite the SNS-seq data before 2018 because of the concerns discussed above about the earlier techniques needing improvement. We will discuss other genomics data that we failed to discuss.

      We will cite the papers the reviewer names:

      Gros, Mol Cell 2015 and Powell, EMBO J. 2015 discuss the movement of MCM2-7 away from ORC in yeast and fliesand will be cited. MCM2-7 binding to sites away from ORC and being loaded in vast excess of ORC was reported earlier on Xenopus chromatin in PMC193934, and will also be cited.

      Miotto, PNAS, 2016: publishes ORC2 ChIP-seq sites in HeLa (data we have used in our analysis), but do not measure ORC1 ChIP-seq sites. They say: “ORC1 and ORC2 recognize similar chromatin states and hence are likely to have similar binding profiles.” This is a conclusion based on the fact that the ChIP seq sites in the two studies are in areas with open chromatin, it is not a direct comparison of binding sites of the two proteins.

      Prioleau, G&D, 2016: This is a review that compared different techniques of origin identification but has no primary data to say that ORC and MCM binding sites overlap with the most reproducible origins.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Public Review):

      This study investigates the context-specificity of facial expressions in three species of macaques to test predictions for the 'social complexity hypothesis for communicative complexity'. This hypothesis has garnered much attention in recent years. A proper test of this hypothesis requires clear definitions of 'communicative complexity' and 'social complexity'. Importantly, these two facets of a society must not be derived from the same data because otherwise, any link between the two would be trivial. For instance, if social complexity is derived from the types of interactions individuals have, and different types of signals accompany these interactions, we would not learn anything from a correlation between social and communicative complexity, as both stem from the same data.

      The authors of the present paper make a big step forward in operationalising communicative complexity. They used the Facial Action Coding System to code a large number of facial expressions in macaques. This system allows decomposing facial expressions into different action units, such as 'upper lid raiser', 'upper lip raiser' etc.; these units are closely linked to activating specific muscles or muscle groups. Based on these data, the authors calculated three measures derived from information theory: entropy, specificity and prediction error. These parts of the analysis will be useful for future studies.

      The three species of macaque varied in these three dimensions. In terms of entropy, there were differences with regard to context (and if there are these context-specific differences, then why pool the data?). Barbary and Tonkean macaques showed lower specificity than rhesus macaques. Regarding predicting context from the facial signals, a random forest classifier yielded the highest prediction values for rhesus monkeys. These results align with an earlier study by Preuschoft and van Schaik (2000), who found that less despotic species have greater variability in facial expressions and usage.

      Crucially, the three species under study are also known to vary in terms of their social tolerance. According to the highly influential framework proposed by Bernard Thierry, the members of the genus Macaca fall along a graded continuum from despotic (grade 1) to highly tolerant (grade 4). The three species chosen for the present study represent grade 1 (rhesus monkeys), grade 3 (Barbary macaques), and grade 4 (Tonkean macaques).

      The authors of the present paper define social complexity as equivalent to social tolerance - but how is social tolerance defined? Thierry used aggression and conflict resolution patterns to classify the different macaque species, with the steepness of the rank hierarchy and the degree of nepotism (kin bias) being essential. However, aggression and conflict resolution are accompanied by facial gestures. Thus, the authors are looking at two sides of the same coin when investigating the link between social complexity (as defined by the authors) and communicative complexity. Therefore, I am not convinced that this study makes a significant advance in testing the social complexity for communicative complexity hypothesis. A further weakness is that - despite the careful analysis - only three species were considered; thus, the effective sample size is very small.

      Social tolerance in macaques is defined by various covarying traits, among which rates of counter-aggression and conflict resolution are only two of many included (see Thierry 2021 for a recent discussion and review). We do not deviate from Thierry’s definition of social tolerance. We simply highlight that the constellation of behavioral traits in the most tolerant macaque species results in a social environment where the outcome of social interactions is more uncertain (see introduction lines 102-114). As we argue throughout the paper, higher uncertainty can be used as a proxy for higher complexity and thus we conclude that the most tolerant macaque species have the highest social complexity. While most social behavior in macaques is accompanied by some facial behavior, we were careful to define social contexts only from the body language/behavior (e.g., lunge for aggression, grooming for affiliation) of the individuals involved and ignored the facial behavior used (see method lines 371-381). Therefore, the facial behavior of macaques (communication signals) was not used in defining either social tolerance (and by extension complexity) or the social context in which it was used. We feel like this appropriately minimizes any elements of circularity in the analysis of social and communicative complexity.

      Regarding the effective sample size of three species, we agree that it is small, and it is a limitation of this study. However, the methodology we used is applicable to any species for which FACS is available (including other non-human primates, dogs, and horses), and therefore, we hope that other datasets will complement ours in the future. Nevertheless, we now acknowledge this limitation in the discussion (lines 314317).

      Reviewer #2 (Public Review):

      This is a well-written manuscript about a strong comparative study of diversity of facial movements in three macaque species to test arguments about social complexity influencing communicative complexity. My major criticism has to do with the lack of any reporting of inter-observer reliability statistics - see comment below. Reporting high levels of inter-observer reliability is crucial for making clear the authors have minimized chances of possible observer biases in a study like this, where it is not possible to code the data blind with regard to comparison group. My other comments and questions follow by line number:

      We agree that inter-observer coding reliability is an important piece of information. We now report in more detail the inter-observer reliability tests that we conducted on lines 384-392.

      38-40. Whereas I am an advocate of this hypothesis and have tested it myself, the authors should probably comment here, or later in the discussion, about the reverse argument - greater communicative complexity (driven by other selection pressures) could make more complicated social structures possible. This latter view was the one advocated by McComb & Semple in their foundational 2005 Biology Letters comparative study of relationships between vocal repertoire size and typical group size in non-human primate species.

      It is true that an increase in communicative complexity could allow/drive an increase in social complexity. Unfortunately our data is correlational in nature and we cannot determine the direction of causality. We added such a statement to the discussion (lines 311-314).

      72-84 and 95-96. In the paragraph here, the authors outline an argument about increasing uncertainty / entropy mapping on to increasing complexity in a system (social or communicative). In lines 95-96, though, they fall back on the standard argument about complex systems having intermediate levels of uncertainty (complete uncertainty roughly = random and complete certainty roughly = simple). Various authors have put forward what I think are useful ways of thinking about complexity in groups - from the perspective of an insider (i.e., a group member, where greater randomness is, in fact, greater complexity) vs from the perspective of an outside (i.e., a researcher trying to quantify the complexity of the system where is it relatively easy to explain a completely predictable or completely random system but harder to do so for an intermediately ordered or random system). This sort of argument (Andrew Whiten had an early paper that made this argument) might be worth raising here or later in the discussion? (I'm also curious where the authors sentiments lie for this question - they seem to touch on it in lines 285-287, but I think it's worth unpacking a little more here!)

      In this study we used three measures of uncertainty (entropy, context specificity, and prediction error) to approximate complexity. However, maximum entropy or uncertainty would be achieved in a system that is completely random (and thus be considered simple). Therefore, the species with the highest entropy values, or unpredictability, could be interpreted as having a simpler communication system than a species with a moderately high entropy/unpredictability value. Our argument is that animal communication systems cannot possibly be random, otherwise they would not have evolved as signals. In systems where we know the highest entropy (or unpredictability) will not be due to randomness, as is the case with animal social interactions and communication, we can conclude that the system with the highest uncertainty is the most complex. We have now expanded upon this point in the discussion (lines 286-294). See also response to reviewer 1 below.

      115-129. See also:

      Maestripieri, D. (2005). "Gestural communication in three species of macaques (Macaca mulatta, M. nemestrina, M. arctoides): use of signals in relation to dominance and social context." Gesture 5: 57-73.

      Maestripieri, D. and K. Wallen (1997). "Affiliative and submissive communication in rhesus macaques." Primates 38(2): 127-138.

      On that note, it is probably worth discussing in this paragraph and probably later in the discussion exactly how this study differs from these earlier studies of Maestripieri. I think the fact that machine learning approaches had the most difficulty assigning crested data to context is an important methodological advance for addressing these sorts of questions - there are probably other important differences between the authors' study here and these older publications that are worth bringing up.

      Our study differs from these two studies in that the studies above classified facial behavior into discrete categories (e.g., bared-teeth, lip-smack), whereas we adopted a bottom-up approach and made no a priori assumptions about which movements are relevant. We broke down facial behavior down to their individual muscle movements (i.e., Action Units). Measuring facial behavior at the level of individual muscle movements allows for a more detailed and objective description of the complexity of facial behavior. This is a general point in advancing the study of facial behavior that is discussed in the introduction (lines 60-71) and discussion (lines 206-208). The reason we don’t draw a direct comparison with the studies above is because they had a slightly different focus. Our study was more focused on complexity of the (facial) communication system in general rather than comparing whether the different species use the same facial behavior in the same/different social contexts.

      220-222. What is known about visual perception in these species? Recent arguments suggest that more socially complex species should have more sensitive perceptual processing abilities for other individuals' signals and cues (see Freeberg et al. 2019 Animal Behaviour). Are there any published empirical data to this effect, ideally from the visual domain but perhaps from any domain?

      This is an interesting point. We are not aware of any studies showing differences in visual perceptions within the macaque genus. Both crested macaques and rhesus macaques are able to discriminate between individuals and facial expressions in match-to-sample tasks with comparable performances (Micheletta et al., 2015a, 2015b; Parr et al. 2008; Parr & Heinz, 2009). Similarly, several macaque species are sensitive to gaze shifts from conspecifics (Tomasello et al. 1998; Teufel et al. 2010; Micheletta & Waller, 2012).

      274-277. I am not sure I follow this - could not different social and non-social contexts produce variation in different affective states such that "emotion"-based signals could be as flexible / uncertain as seemingly volitional / information-based / referential-like signals? This issue is probably too far away from the main points of this paper, but I suspect the authors' argument in this sentence is too simplified or overstated with regard to more affect-based signals.

      Emotion-based signals could, in theory, also produce flexible signals and it is possible that some facial expressions reflect an emotional state. However, some previous studies have suggested that facial expressions are only used as a display of emotion, rather than such signals having evolved for a different function such as announcing future intentions. In our study we found that macaques used, in some cases, the same facial expressions (i.e. combination of Action Units) in at least two different social contexts that, presumably, differed in their emotional valence. Thus, it is unlikely that particular facial expressions are bound to a single emotion. We think that this is an important point to make even though it is slightly beyond the scope of our paper.

      288 on. Given there are only three species in this study, the chances of one of the species being the 'most complex' in any measure is 0.33. Although I do not believe this argument I am making here, can the authors rule out the possibility that their findings related to crested macaques are all related to chance, statistically speaking?

      We are not aware of a way to rule out this possibility. However, we believe that we are appropriately cautious throughout the paper and acknowledge that having only investigated three species is a limitation of this study in the discussion (lines 314-317, see also our response to reviewer 1 above).

      329-330. The fact that only one male rhesus macaque was assessed here seems problematic, given the balance of sexes in the other two species. Can the authors comment more on this - are the gestures they are studying here identical across the sexes?

      We agree it would have been preferable to collect data on more than one male rhesus macaque, but that was unfortunately not possible. We are not aware of any studies showing differences in the use of facial behavior between male and female rhesus macaques. If differences exist, most likely these would occur in a sexual/mating context. However, in our study we only considered affiliative (non-sexual), submissive, and aggressive contexts, where we have no a priori reason to believe that there are sex differences.

      354-371. Inter-observer reliability statistics are required here - one of the authors who did not code the original data set, or a trained observer who is not an author, could easily code a subset of the video files to obtain inter-observer reliability data. This is important for ruling out potential unconscious observer biases in coding the data.

      We agree this is an important piece of information. We now report in more detail the inter-observer reliability tests that we conducted on lines 384-392:

      “An agreement rating of >0.7 was considered good [Ekman et al 2002] and was necessary for obtaining certification. To obtain a MaqFACS coding certification, AVR, CP, and PRC coded 23 video clips of rhesus macaques and the MaqFACS codes were compared to the data of other certified coders (https://animalfacs.com).

      The mean agreement ratings obtained were 0.85, 0.73, 0.83 for AVR, CP, and PRC, respectively. In addition, AVR and CP coded 7 videos of Barbary macaques with a mean agreement rating of 0.79. AVR and PRC coded 10 videos of crested macaques with a mean agreement rating of 0.74.”

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Given the long debate on the concept of information exchange in animal communication, I would also recommend being more careful with the term 'exchanges of information' (line 271). Perhaps it's better to be agnostic in the context of this paper.

      As suggested, we now changed the phrasing to focus on the behavior of the animals, rather than suggesting that information is being exchanged (lines 270-273),

      Line 281: "This result confirms the assumption that facial behaviour in macaques is not used randomly": the authors are knocking down a straw man. Nobody who has ever studied animal communication would consider that signals occur randomly. Otherwise, they would not have evolved as signals.

      Indeed, nobody claims that animal communication signals are used randomly. Although it may be taken for granted, we feel it is worthwhile to reiterate this point, given that we used relative entropy and prediction error as measures of complexity. For instance, maximum entropy or unpredictability would be achieved in a system that is completely random (and thus be considered simple). Therefore, the species with the highest entropy values, or lowest predictability, could be interpreted as having a simpler communication system than a species with a moderately high entropy value. But if we are working under the assumption that animal communication systems cannot possibly be random, then we can conclude that the species whose communication system has the highest entropy is in fact the most complex. We tried to make this justification clearer in the discussion (lines 285-294).

      I did not follow why there is a higher reliance on facial signals when predation pressure is higher. Apart from the fact that the authors cannot address this question, they may want to reconsider this idea altogether.

      We now expand on the logic of why predation pressure might affect the use of facial signals (see lines 308-309): “When predation pressure is higher, reliance on facial signals could be higher than, for example vocal signals, such as to not draw attention of predators to the signaller.”

      Technical comments:

      One methodological issue that requires clarification is what the units of analysis are. The authors write that each row in their analysis denoted an observation time of 500 ms. How many rows did the authors assemble? The authors mention a sample size of > 3000 social interactions in the abstract. How did they define social interactions? And how many 'time windows' of 500 ms were obtained? Did they take one window per interaction or several? If several, then how was this move accounted for in the analysis? The reporting needs to be more accurate here. Most likely, the bootstrapping took care of biases in the data, but still, this information needs to be provided.

      We have now added some additional information to the method section. Social interactions for each context had the following definitions: “Social context was labeled from the point of view of the signaler based on their general behavior and body language (but not the facial behavior itself), during or immediately following the facial behavior. An aggressive context was considered when the signaler lunged or leaned forward with the body or head, charged, chased, or physically hit the interaction partner. A submissive context was considered when the signaler leaned back with the body or head, moved away, or fled from the interaction partner. An affiliative context was considered when the signaler approached another individual without aggression (as defined previously) and remained in proximity, in relaxed body contact, or groomed either during or immediately after the facial behavior. In cases where the behavior of the signaler did not match our context definitions, or displayed behaviors belonging to multiple contexts, we labeled the social context as unclear. Social context was determined from the video itself and/or from the matching focal behavioral data, if available.” (lines 371-382). The total duration of all social interactions per social context, and thus the number of 500ms windows/rows, have been added to Table 1 (lines 395-397). There were several 500ms windows per social interaction. All 500ms time blocks per interaction were used in the statistical analyses in order to retain all the variation and complexity of the facial behavior (Action Unit combinations) used by the macaques (lines 403-405). Indeed the bootstrapping procedure was used to account for any biases in the data.

      Overall, I would recommend providing more information on the actual behaviour of the animals. The paper is strong in handling highly derived indices representing the behaviour, but the reader learns little about the animals' behaviour. Thus, it would be great if statements about the entropy ratio were translated into what these measures represent in real life. For context specificity, this is clear, but for entropy, not so much.

      A high entropy ratio essentially suggests that a species uses a high variety of unique facial behavior/signals and all signals in the repertoire are used roughly equally often (rather than one facial behavior being used 90% of the time and others rarely used). We have tried our best to better explain this point in the introduction (lines 75-81) and discussion (lines 215-222). Discussing exactly what these signals are and what they mean was beyond the scope of this paper.

      Line 106: nepotism, not kinship

      Changed as suggested (line 106).

      Line 113: I would avoid statements about how a monkey society is perceived by its members.

      We think that noting how individuals may perceive their social environment is worthwhile when defining social complexity, so have retained this point but changed the phrasing to be more speculative (lines 112-113).

      Line 329: I was very surprised that only one male was represented in the data for rhesus monkeys. The authors try to wriggle their way out of this issue in the supplementary material ("Therefore, we have no a priori reason to expect an overall difference in the diversity and complexity of facial behaviour between the sexes"), but I think this is a major shortcoming of the analysis. They should ascertain whether there are no sex differences in the other two species regarding their variables of interest. They could then make a very cautious case for there being no sex differences in rhesus either. But of course, they would not know for sure.

      As with our response to reviewer 2 above, we agree that it would have been preferable to collect data on more than one male rhesus macaque, but that was unfortunately not possible. We are not aware of any studies showing differences in the use of facial behavior between male and female rhesus macaques. If differences exist, most likely these would occur in a sexual/mating context. However, in our study we only considered affiliative (non-sexual), submissive, and aggressive contexts, where we have no a priori reason to believe that there are sex differences. Looking at sex differences in the use of facial behavior would be a worthwhile study on its own, but it is outside the scope of this paper.

      This paper would make a stronger contribution if it focussed on the comparative analysis of facial expressions and removed the attempt of testing the social complexity for communicative complexity hypothesis.

      A comparative analysis of the contextual use of specific facial movements is important. But this paper is focused on making a more general comparison of the communication style and complexity across species. The social complexity hypothesis for communicative complexity is one of the key theoretical frameworks for such an investigation and allows us to frame our study in a broader context. We contribute important data on 3 species with methods that can be replicated and extended to others species. Therefore, we believe that it is a worthy contribution to investigations of the evolution of complex communication.

      REFERENCES

      Micheletta, J., J. Whitehouse, L.A. Parr, and B.M. Waller. ‘Facial Expression Recognition in Crested Macaques (Macaca nigra)’. Animal Cognition 18 (2015): 985–90. https://doi.org/10/f7fvnh.

      Micheletta, Jérôme, Jamie Whitehouse, Lisa A. Parr, Paul Marshman, Antje Engelhardt, and Bridget M. Waller. ‘Familiar and Unfamiliar Face Recognition in Crested Macaques (Macaca nigra)’. Royal Society Open Science 2 (2015): 150109. https://doi.org/10/ggx9k9.

      Parr, L. A., and M. Heintz. ‘Facial Expression Recognition in Rhesus Monkeys, Macaca mulatta’. Animal Behaviour 77 (2009): 1507–13. https://doi.org/10/bbsp5n.

      Parr, L.A., M. Heintz, and G. Pradhan. ‘Rhesus Monkeys (Macaca mulatta) Lack Expertise in Face Processing’. Journal of Comparative Psychology 122 (2008): 390–402. https://doi.org/10/d7w6bv.

      Micheletta, J., and B.M. Waller. ‘Friendship Affects Gaze Following in a Tolerant Species of Macaque, Macaca nigra’. Animal Behaviour 83 (2012): 459–67. https://doi.org/10/c4f8n2.

      Thierry B. Where do we stand with the covariation framework in primate societies? Am. J. Biol. Anthropol. 128 (2021): 5–25. https://doi.org/10.1002/ajpa.24441

      Tomasello, M., J. Call, and B. Hare. ‘Five Primate Species Follow the Visual Gaze of Conspecifics’. Animal Behaviour 55 (1998): 1063–69. https://doi.org/10/bmq7xh.

      Teufel, C., A. Gutmann, R. Pirow, and J. Fischer. ‘Facial Expressions Modulate the Ontogenetic Trajectory of Gaze-Following among Monkeys’. Developmental Science 13 (2010): 913–22. https://doi.org/10/b6j5r7.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      We are grateful for the helpful comments of both reviewers and have revised our manuscript with them in mind.

      One of the main issues raised was that readers may by default assume that our models are correct. We in fact made it very clear in our discussion that the models are merely hypotheses that will need testing by “wet” experiments and we do not therefore agree that even readers unfamiliar with AF would assume that the models must be correct. It was also suggested that readers could be reassured by including extensive confidence estimates such as PAE plots. As it happens, every single model described in the manuscript had reasonably high PAE scores and more crucially the entire collection of output files, including PAE data, are readily accessible on Figshare at https://doi.org/10.6084/m9.figshare.22567318.v2, a fact that the reviewers appear to have overlooked. The Figshare link is mentioned three times in the manuscript. Embedding these data within the manuscript itself would in our view add even more details and we have therefore not included them in our revised manuscript. Likewise, it is rather simple for any reader to work out which part of a PAE matrix corresponds to an interaction observed in the corresponding pdb prediction. Besides which, it is our view that the biological plausibility and explanatory power of models is just as important as AF metrics in judging whether they may be correct, as is indeed also the case for most experimental work.

      Another important point was that the manuscript was too long and not readable. Yes, it is long and it could well be argued that we could have written a different type of manuscript, focusing entirely on what is possibly the simplest and most important finding, namely that our AF models suggest that in animal cells Wapl appears to form a quarternary complex with SA, Pds5, and Scc1 in a manner suggesting that a key function of Wapl’s conserved CTD is to sequester Scc1’s Nterminal domain after it has dissociated from Smc3. For right or for wrong, we decided that this story could not be presented on its own but also required 1) an explanation for how Scc1 is induced to dissociate from Smc3 in the first place and 2) how to explain that the quarternary complex predicted for animal cells was not initially predicted for fungi such as yeast. The yeast situation was an exception that clearly needed explaining if the theory was to have any generality and it turned out that delving into the intricate details of the genetics of releasing activity in yeast was eventually required and yielded valuable new insights. We also believe that our work on the recruitment of Eco/Esco acetyl transferases to cohesin and the finding that sororin binds to the Smc3/Scc1 interface also provided important insight into how releasing activity is regulated. We acknowledge that the paper is indeed long but do not think that it is badly written. It is above all a long and complex story that in our view reveals numerous novel insights into how cohesin’s association with chromosomes is regulated and have endeavoured to eliminate any excessive speculation. We feel it is not our fault that cohesin uses complex mechanisms.

      Notwithstanding these considerations, we have in fact simplified a few sections and removed one or two others but acknowledge that we have not made substantial cuts.

      It was pointed out that a key feature of our modelling, namely the predicted association of Wapl’s C-terminal domain with SA/Scc3’s CES is inconsistent with published biochemical data. The AF predictions for this interface are universally robust in all eukaryotic lineages and crucially fully consistent with published and unimpeachable genetic data. We note that any model that explains all findings is bound to be wrong for the very simple reason that some of these findings will prove to be incorrect. There is therefore an art in Science of judging which data must be explained and accommodated and which should be ignored. In this particular case, we chose to ignore the biochemistry. Time will tell whether our judgement proves correct.

      Last but not least, it was suggested that we might provide some experimental support for our proposed SA/Scc3-Pds5-Scc1-WaplC quaternary complex. We are in fact working on this by introducing cysteine pairs (that can be crosslinked in cells) into the proposed interfaces but decided that such studies should be the topic of a subsequent publication. It would be impossible with the resources available to our labs to follow up all of the potential interactions and we therefore decided to exclude all such experiments.

      We are grateful for the detailed comments provided by both reviewers, many of which were very helpful, and in many but not all cases have amended the manuscript accordingly.

      With regard to the more specific comments:

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) One concern is that observed interfaces/complexes arise because AF-multimer will aim to pack exposed, conserved and hydrophobic surfaces or regions that contain charge complementarity. The risk is that pairwise interaction screens can result in false positive & non-physiological interactions. It is therefore important to report the level of model confidence obtained for such AF calculations:

      A) The authors should color the key models according to pLDDT scores obtained as reported by AF. This would allow the reader to judge the estimated accuracy of the backbone and side chain rotamers obtained. At least for the key models and interactions it would be important to know if the pLDDT score is >90 (Correct backbone and most rotamers) or >70 (only backbone is correct).

      B) It would also be important to report the PAE plots to allow estimation of the expected position error for most of the important interactions. pLDDT coloring and PEA plots can be shown side-by-side as shown in other published data (e.g. https://pubmed.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/35679397/ (Supplementary data)

      C) The authors should include a Table showing the confidence of template modeling scores for the predicted protein interfaces as ipTM, ipTM+pTM as reported by AlphaFold-multimer. Ideally, they would also include DockQ scores but this may not be essential. Addition of such scores would help classification into Incorrect, Acceptable or of high quality. For example, line 1073 et seq the authors show a model of a SCC1SA and ESCO1 complex (Fig. 37). Are the modeling scores for these interfaces high? It does not help that the authors show cartoons without side chains? Can the authors provide a close-up view of the two interfaces? Are the amino acids are indeed packed in a manner expected for a protein interface? Can we exclude the possibility that the prediction is obtained merely because the sequence segments (e.g. in ESCO1 & ESCO2) are hydrophobic and conserved?

      We do not agree that including this level of detail to the text/figures of the manuscript would be suitable. All the relevant data for those who may be sceptical about the models are readily available at https://doi.org/10.6084/m9.figshare.22567318.v2. In our view, the cartoon versions of the models are easier for a reader to navigate. Anyone interested in the molecular details can look at the models directly.

      Importantly, no amount of statistical analysis can completely validate these models. What is required are further experiments, which will be the topic of further work from our and I dare from other laboratories.

      D) When they predict an interaction between the SA2:SCC1 complex and Sororin's FGF motif, they find that only 1/5 models show an interaction and that the interaction is dissimilar to that seen of CTCF. Again, it would be helpful to know about modeling scores. Can they show a close-up view of the SORORIN FGF binding interface to see if a realistic binding mode is obtained? Can they indicate the relevant region on the PAE plot?

      Given that AF greatly favours other interactions of Sororin’s FGF motif over its interaction with SA2-Scc1, we do not agree that dwelling on the latter would serve any purpose.

      2) Line 996: AF predicts with high confidence an interaction between Eco1 & SMC3hd. What are the ipTM (& DockQ if available) scores. Would the interface score High, Medium or Acceptable?

      As mentioned, see https://doi.org/10.6084/m9.figshare.22567318.v2.

      3) Line 1034 et seq: Eco1/ESCO1/ESCO2 interaction with PDS5. Interface scores need to be shown to determine that the models shown are indeed likely to occur. If these interactions have low model confidence, Fig. 36 and discussion around potential relevance to PDS5-Eco1 orientation relative to the SMC3 head remains highly speculative and could be expunged.

      See https://doi.org/10.6084/m9.figshare.22567318.v2. It should be clear that the predictions are very similar in fungi and animals. Crucially, we know that Pds5 is essential for acetylation in vivo, so the models appear plausible from a biological point of view.

      4) Considering the relatively large interface between ECO1 and SMC3, would the author consider the possibility that in addition to acetylating SMC3's ATPase domain, ECO1 remains bound to cohesin-DNA complex, as proposed for ESCO1 by Rahman et al (10.1073/pnas.1505323112)?

      This is certainly possible but we would not want to indulge in such speculation.

      5) E.g. Line 875 but also throughout the text: As there is no labeling of the N- and C-termini in the Figures, is frequently unclear what the authors are referring to when they mention that AF models orient chains in a certain manner.

      Good point. This has been amended. However, the positions of N- and C- is all available at https://doi.org/10.6084/m9.figshare.22567318.v2.

      6) Fig19B: PAE plots: authors should indicate which chains correspond to A, B, C. Which segment corresponds to the TYxxxR[T/S]L motif? Can they highlight this section on the PAE plot?

      Good point and amended in the revised manuscript.

      Minor comments:

      1) Line 440: the WAPL YSR motif is not shown in Fig. 14A

      2) Line 691: Scc3 spelling error.

      3) Line 931: Sentence ending '... SCC3 (SCC3N).' requires citation.

      4) Line 1008: Figure reference seems wrong. It should read: Fig. 34A left and right. Fig. 34B does not contain SCC1.

      Many thanks for spotting these. Hopefully, all corrected.

      5) Fig. 41 can be removed as it shows the absence of the interaction of Sororin with SMC1:SCC1. Sufficient to mention in the text that Sororin does not appear to interact with SMC1:SCC1.

      This is possible but we decided to leave this as is.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Minor points

      (1) Are there any predicted models in which one of the two dimer interfaces of the hinge is open when the coiled coils are folded back, as seen in the cryo-EM structure of human cohesin-NIPBL complex in the clamped state?

      No AF runs ever predicted half opened hinges. It is possible that the introduction of mutations in one of the two interfaces might reveal a half-opened state and we ought to try this. However, it would not be appropriate for this manuscript, we believe.

      (2) Structures of the SA-Scc1 CES bound to [Y/F]xF motifs from Sgo1 and CTCF have been reported, suggesting that a similar motif could interact with SA/Scc3. Surprisingly, AF did not predict an interaction between Scc3/SA and Wapl FGF motifs, which only bind to the Pds5 WEST region. On the other hand, AF predicted interactions of the Sororin FGF motif with both Pds5 WEST and SA CES. Can the authors comment on this Wapl FGF binding specificity? What will happen if a Wapl fragment lacking the CTD is used in the prediction?

      This seems to be an academic point as the CTD is always present.

    1. Author Response

      The following is the authors’ response to the original reviews.

      Reviewer #1 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      1) The authors need to validate that RAP1-HA still retains its essential function. As indicated above, if RAP1-HA still retains its essential functions, cells carrying one RAP1-HA allele and one deleted allele are expected to grow the same as WT cells. These cells should also have the WT VSG expression pattern, and RAP1-HA should still interact with TRF.

      We demonstrated that C-terminally HA-tagged RAP1 co-localizes with telomeres by a combination of immunofluorescence and fluorescence in situ hybridization (Cestari and Stuart, 2015, PNAS), and co-immunoprecipitate telomeric and 70 bp repeats (Cestari et al. 2019 Mol Cell Biol). We also showed by immunoprecipitation and mass spectrometry that HA-tagged RAP1 interacts with nuclear and telomeric proteins, including PIP5Pase (Cestari et al. 2019). Others have also tagged T. brucei RAP1 with HA without disrupting its nuclear localization (Yang et al. 2009, Cell), all of which indicate that the HA-tag does not affect protein function. As for the suggested experiment, there is no guarantee that cells lacking one allele of RAP1 will behave as wildtype, i.e., normal growth and repression of VSGs genes. Also, less than 90% of T. brucei TRF was reported to interact with RAP1 (Yang et al. 2009, Cell), which might be indirect via their binding to telomeric repeats rather than direct protein-protein interactions.

      2) The authors need to remove the His6 tag from the recombinant RAP1 fragments before the EMSA analysis. This is essential to avoid any artifacts generated by the His6-tagged proteins.

      Our controls show that the His-tag is not interfering with RAP1-DNA binding. We show in Fig 3CG by EMSA and in Fig S5 by EMSA and microscale thermophoresis that His-tagged full-length rRAP1 does not bind to scrambled telomeric dsDNA sequences, which demonstrates that His-tagged rRAP1 does not bind unspecifically to DNA. Moreover, in Fig 3G and Fig S5, we show that His-tagged rRAP11-300 also does not bind to 70 bp or telomeric repeats. In contrast, the full-length His-tagged rRAP1, rRAP1301-560, or rRAP1561-855 bind to 70 bp or telomeric repeats (Fig 3C-G). Since all proteins were His-tagged, the His tag cannot be responsible for the DNA binding. We have worked with many different His-tagged proteins for nucleic acid binding and enzymatic assays without any interference from the tag (Cestari and Stuart, 2013; JBC; Cestari et al; 2013, Mol Cell Biol; Cestari and Stuart, 2015, PNAS; Cestari et al. 2016; Cell Chem Biol; Cestari et al. 2019 Mol Biol Cell).

      3) More details need to be provided for ChIPseq and RNAseq analysis regarding the read numbers per sample, mapping quality, etc.

      Table S3 includes information on sequencing throughput and read length. Mapping quality was included in the Methods section “Computational analysis of RNA-seq and ChIP-seq”, starting at line 499. In summary, we filtered reads to keep primary alignment (eliminate supplementary and secondary alignments). We also analyzed ChIP-seq with MAPQ ≥20 (99% probability of correct alignment) to distinguish RAP1 binding to specific ESs, including silent vs active ES (ChIP-seq). We included Fig S4 to show the effect of filtering alignments on the active vs silent ESs. We used MAPQ ≥30 to analyze RNA-seq mapping to VSG genes, including those in subtelomeric regions. Our scripts are available at https://github.com/cestari-lab/lab_scripts. We also included in the Methods, lines 522-524: “Scripts used for ChIP-seq, RNA-seq, and VSG-seq analysis are available at https://github.com/cestari-lab/lab_scripts. A specific pipeline was developed for clonal VSG-seq analysis, available at https://github.com/cestarilab/VSG-Bar-seq.”

      4) The authors should revise the Discussion section to clearly state the authors' speculations and their working models (the latter of which need solid supporting evidence). Specifically, statements in lines 218 - 219 and lines 224-226 need to be revised.

      The statement “likely due to RAP1 conformational changes” in line 228 discusses how binding of PI(3,4,5)3 could affect RAP1 Myb and MybL domains binding to DNA. We did not make a strong statement but discussed a possibility. We believe that it is beneficial to the reader to have the data discussed, and we do not feel this point is overly speculative. For lines 224-226 (now 234-235), the statement refers to the finding of RAP1 binding to centromeric regions by ChIP-seq, which is a new finding but not the focus of this work. To make it clear that it does not refer to telomeric ESs, we edited: “The finding of RAP1 binding to subtelomeric regions other than ESs, including centromeres, requires further validation.” Since RAP1 binding to centromeres is not the focus of the work, future studies are necessary to follow up, and we believe it is appropriate in the Discussion to be upfront and highlight this point to the readers.

      Our model is based on the data presented here but also on scientific literature. We have reviewed the Discussion to prevent broad speculations. When discussing a model, we stated (line 245): “The scenario suggests a model in which …”, to state that this is a working model. Similarly, in Results (line 201) we included: “Our data suggest a model in which…”.

      5) The authors should revise the title to reflect a more reasonable conclusion of the study.

      We agree that the title should be changed to imply a direct role of PI(3,4,5)P3 regulation of RAP1, which is not captured in the original title. This will provide more specific information to the readers, especially those broadly interested in telomeric gene regulation and RAP1. The new title is: PI(3,4,5)P3 allosteric regulation of repressor activator protein 1 controls antigenic variation in trypanosomes

      6) The authors are recommended to provide an estimation of the expression level of the V5-tagged PIP5pase from the tubulin array in reference to the endogenous protein level.

      The relative mRNA levels of the exclusive expression of PIP5Pase mutant compared to the wildtype is available in the Data S1, RNA-seq. The Mut PIP5Pase allele’s relative expression level is 0.85fold to the WT allele (both from tubulin loci). We also showed by Western blot the WT and Mut PIP5Pase protein expression (Cestari et al. 2019, Mol Cell Biol). Concerning PIP5Pase endogenous alleles, we compared normalized RNA-seq counts per million from the conditional null PIP5Pase cells exclusively expressing WT or the Mut PIP5Pase alleles (Data S1, this work) to our previous RNA-seq of single-marker 427 strain (Cestari et al. 2019, Mol Cell Biol). We used the single-maker 427 because the conditional null cells were generated in this strain background. The PIP5Pase WT and Mut mRNAs expressed from tubulin loci are 1.6 and 1.3-fold the endogenous PIP5Pase levels in single-marker 427, respectively. We included a statement in the Methods, lines 275-278: “The WT or Mut PIP5Pase mRNAs exclusively expressed from tubulin loci are 1.6 and 1.3-fold the WT PIP5Pase mRNA levels expressed from endogenous alleles in the single marker 427 strain. The fold-changes were calculated from RNA-seq counts per million from this work (WT and Mut PIP5Pase, Data S1) and our previous RNA-seq from single marker 427 strain (24).”

      7) The authors are recommended to provide more detailed EMSA conditions such as protein and substrate concentrations. Better quality EMSA gels are preferred.

      All concentrations were already provided in the Methods section. See line 356, in topic Electrophoretic mobility shift assays: “100 nM of annealed DNA were mixed with 1 μg of recombinant protein…”. For microscale thermophoresis, also see lines 375-376 in topic Microscale thermophoresis binding kinetics: “1 μM rRAP1 was diluted in 16 two-fold serial dilutions in 250 mM HEPES pH 7.4, 25 mM MgCl2, 500 mM NaCl, and 0.25% (v/v) N P-40 and incubated with 20 nM telomeric or 70 bp repeats…”. Note that two different biochemical approaches, EMSA and microscale thermophoresis, were used to assess rRAP1-His binding to DNA. Both show agreeable results (Fig 3 and 5, and Fig S5. Microscale thermophoresis shows the binding kinetics, data available in Table 1). The EMSA images clearly show the binding of RAP1 to 70 bp or telomeric repeats but not to scramble telomeric repeat DNA.

      Reviewer #2 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Major comments:

      Figures

      All figures should have their axes properly labeled and units should be indicated. For many of the ChIPseq datasets it is not clear whether the authors show a fold enrichment or RPM and whether they used all reads or only uniquely mapping reads. Especially the latter is a very important piece of information when analyzing expression sites and should always be reported. The authors write, that all RNA-seq and ChIP-seq experiments were performed in triplicate. What is shown in the figures, one of the replicates? Or the average?

      ChIP-seq is shown as fold enrichment; we clarified this in the figures by including in the y-axis RAP1-HA ChIP/Input (log 2). We included in figure legends, see line 710: “Data show fold-change comparing ChIP vs Input.”. For quantitative graphs (Fig 2B, D, and E, and Fig 5F and G), data are shown as the mean of biological replicates. Graphs generated in the integrated genome viewer (IGV, qualitative graphs) is a representative data (Fig 2A, C, and F, and Fig 5D-E). All statistical analyses were calculated from the three biological replicates. Uniquely mapped reads were used. We also included ChIP-seq analysis with MAPQ ≥10 and 20 (90% and 99% probability of correct alignment, respectively) to distinguish RAP1 binding to ESs. Fig S4 shows the various mapping stringency and demonstrates the enrichment of RAP1-HA to silent vs active ES.

      Figure 1 is very important for the main argument of the manuscript, but very difficult (impossible for me) to fully understand. It would be great if the author could make an effort to clarify the figure and improve the labels. Panel Fig 1E. Here it is impossible to read the names of the genes that are activated and therefore it is impossible to verify the statements made about the activation of VSGs and the switching.

      We have edited Fig 1E to include the most abundant VSGs, which decreased the amount of information in the graph and increased the label font. We also re-labeled each VSG with chromosome or ES name and common VSG name when known (e.g., VSG2). We included Table S1 in the supplementary information with the data used to generate Fig 1E. In Table S1, the reader will be able to check the VSG gene IDs and evaluate the data in detail. We included in the legend, line 700: “See Table S1 for data and gene IDs of VSGs.”

      Figure 1F: This panel is important and should be shown in more detail as it distinguishes VSG switching from a general VSG de-repression phenotype. VSG-seq is performed in a clonal manner here after PIP5Pase KD and re-expression. To show that proper switching has occurred place in the different clones, instead of a persistent VSG de-repression, the expression level of more VSGs should be shown (e.g. as in panel E) to show that there is really only one VSG detected per clone. For example, it is not clear what the authors 'called' the dominant VSG gene.

      We showed in supplementary information Fig S1 B-C examples of reads mapping to the VSGs. Now we included a graph (Fig S1 D) that quantifies reads mapped to the VSG selected as expressed compared to other VSG genes considered not expressed). The data show an average of several clones analyzed. Other VSGs (not selected) are at the noise level (about 4 normalized counts) compared to >250 normalized counts to the selected as expressed VSGs.

      As mentioned in the public comments, I don't see how the data from Fig 1E and 1F fit together. Based on Fig 1E VSG2 is the dominant VSG, based on Fig 1F VSG2 is almost never the dominant VSG, but the VSG from BES 12.

      In Fig 1E, the VSG2 predominates in cells expressing WT PIP5Pase, however, in cells expressing Mut PIP5Pase, this is not the case anymore. Many other VSGs are detected, and other VSG mRNAs are more abundant than VSG2 (see color intensity in the heat map). The Mut cells may also have remaining VSG2 mRNAs (from before switching) rather than continuous VSG2 expression. This is the reason we performed the clonal analysis shown in Fig 1F, to be certain about the switching. While Fig 1F shows potential switchers in the population, Fig 1E confirms VSG switching in clones.

      Many potential switchers were detected in the VSG-seq (Fig 1F, the whole cell population is over 107 parasites), but not all potential switchers were detected in the clonal analysis because we analyzed 212 clones total, a fraction of the over 107 cells analyzed by VSG-seq (Fig 1E). Also, it is possible that not all potential switchers are viable. A preference for switching to specific ESs has been observed in T. brucei (Morrison et al. 2005, Int J Parasitol; Cestari and Stuart, 2015, PNAS), which may explain several clones switching to BES12.

      Note that in Fig 1F, tet + cells did not switch VSGs at all; all 118 clones expressed VSG2. We relabeled Fig 1F for clarity and included the VSG names. We added gene IDs in the Figure legends, see line 702 “ BES1_VSG2 (Tb427_000016000), BES12_VSG (Tb427_000008000)…”

      Statements in Introduction / Discussion

      The statement in lines 82/83 is very strong and gives the impression that the PIP5Pase-Rap1 circuit has been proven to regulate antigenic variation in the host. However, I don't think this is the case. The paper shows that the pathway can indeed turn expression sites on and off, but there is no evidence (yet) that this is what happens in the host and regulates antigenic variation during infection. The same goes for lines 214/215 in the discussion.

      We agree with the reviewer, and we edited these statements. The statement lines 82-83: “The data provide a molecular mechanism…” to “The data indicates a molecular mechanism…” For lines 224225: “and provides a mechanism to control…” to “and indicates a mechanism to control…”. We also included in lines 261-262: “It is unknown if a signaling system regulates antigenic variation in vivo.” Also edited lines 262-263: “…the data indicate that trypanosomes may have evolved a sophisticated mechanism to regulate antigenic variation...”.

      New vs old data

      In general, for Figures 1 - 4, it was a bit difficult to understand which panels showed new findings, and which panels confirmed previous findings (see below for specific examples). In the text and in the figure design, the new results should be clearly highlighted. Authors: All data presented is new, detailed below.

      Figure 1: A similar RNA-seq after PIP5Pase deletion was performed in citation 24. Perhaps the focus of this figure should be more on the (clone-specific) VSG-seq experiment after PIP5Pase re-introduction.

      This is the first time we show RNA-seq of T. brucei expressing catalytic inactive PIP5Pase, which establishes that the regulation of VSG expression and switching, and repression of subtelomeric regions, is dependent on PIP5Pase enzyme catalysis, i.e., PI(3,4,5)P3 dephosphorylation. Hence, the relevance and difference of the RNA-seq here vs the previous RNA-seq of PIP5Pase knockdown.

      Figure 2: A similar ChIP-seq of RAP1 was performed in citation 24, with and without PIP5Pase deletion. Could new findings be highlighted more clearly?

      Our and others’ previous work showed ChIP-qPCR, which analyses specific loci. Here we performed ChIP-seq, which shows genome-wide binding sites of RAP1, and new findings are shown here, including binding sites in the BES, MESs, and other genome loci such as centromeres. We also identified DNA sequence bias defining RAP1 binding sites (Fig 2A). We also show by ChIP-seq how RAP1-binding to these loci changes upon expression of catalytic inactive PIP5Pase. To improve clarity in the manuscript, we edited lines 129-130: “We showed that RAP1 binds telomeric or 70 bp repeats (24), but it is unknown if it binds to other ES sequences or genomic loci.”

      Figure 4: Binding of Rap1 to PI(3,4,5)P3, but not to other similar molecules, was previously shown in citation 24. Could new findings be highlighted more clearly?

      We published in reference 24 (Cestari et al. Mol Cell Biol) that RAP1-HA can bind agarose beadsconjugated synthetic PI(3,4,5)P3. Here, we were able to measure T. brucei endogenous PI(3,4,5)P3 associated with RAP1-HA (Fig 4F). Moreover, we showed that the endogenous RAP1-HA and PI(3,4,5)P3 binding is about 100-fold higher when PIP5Pase is catalytic inactive than WT PIP5Pase. The data establish that in vivo endogenous PI(3,4,5)P3 binds to RAP1-HA and how the binding changes in cells expressing mutant PIP5Pase; this data is new and relevant to our conclusions. To clarify, we edited the manuscript in lines 180-182: “To determine if RAP1 binds to PI(3,4,5)P3 in vivo, we in-situ HA-tagged RAP1 in cells that express the WT or Mut PIP5Pase and analyzed endogenous PI(3,4,5)P3 levels associated with immunoprecipitated RAP1-HA”.

      Sequencing.<br /> I really appreciate the amount of detail the authors provide in the methods section. The authors do an excellent job of describing how different experiments were performed. However, it would be important that the authors also provide the basic statistics on the sequencing data. How many sequencing reads were generated per run (each replicate of the ChIP-seq and RNA-seq assays)? How long were the reads? How many reads could be aligned?

      The sequencing metrics for RNA-seq and ChIP-seq for all biological replicates were included in Table S3 (supplementary information). The details of the analysis and sequencing quality were described in the Methods section “Computational analysis of RNA-seq and ChIP-seq”. To be clearer about the analysis, we also included in Methods, lines 522-524: “Scripts used for ChIP-seq, RNA-seq, and VSG-seq analysis are available at https://github.com/cestari-lab/lab_scripts. A specific pipeline was developed for clonal VSG-seq analysis, available at https://github.com/cestari-lab/VSG-Bar-seq.”.

      Minor comments:

      Figure 1B: I would recommend highlighting the non-ES VSGs and housekeeping genes with two more colors in the volcano plot, to show that it is mostly the antigen repertoire that is deregulated, and not the Pol ll transcribed housekeeping genes. This is not entirely clear from the panel as it is right now.

      The suggestion was incorporated in Fig 1B. We color-coded the figure to include BES VSGs, MES VSGs, ESAGs, subtelomeric genes, core genes (typically Pol II and Pol III transcribed genes), and Unitig genes, those genes not assembled in the 427-2018 reference genome.

      Were the reads in Figure 2a filtered in the same way as those in Figure 2C? To support the statements, only unique reads should be used.

      Yes, we also added Fig S4 to make more clear the comparison between read mapping to silent vs active ES.

      It would be good if the authors could add a supplementary figure showing the RAP1 ChIP-seq (WT and cells lacking a functional PIP5Pase) for all silent expression sites.

      We had RAP1 ChIP-seq from cells expressing WT PIP5Pase already. We have it modified to include data from the Mutant PIP5Pase. See Fig S3 and S5.

      In Figure 5D, after depletion of PIP5Pase, RAP1 binding appears to decrease across ESAGs, but ESAG expression appears to increase. How can this be explained with the model of RAP1 repressing transcription?

      We included in the Results, lines 208-212: “The increased level of VSG and ESAG mRNAs detected in cells expressing Mut PIP5Pase (Fig 5D) may reflect increased Pol I transcription. It is possible that the low levels of RAP1-HA at the 50 bp repeats affect Pol I accessibility to the BES promoter; alternatively, RAP1 association to telomeric or 70 bp repeats may affect chromatin compaction or folding impairing VSG and ESAG genes transcription.”.

      Reviewer #3 (Recommendations For The Authors):

      Line 114 - typo? Procyclic instead of procyclics:

      Fixed, thanks.

      Line 233 - the phrasing here is confusing, may want to replace "whose" with "which" (if I am interpreting correctly):

      Thanks, no changes were needed. I have had the sentence reviewed by a Ph.D.-level scientific writer.

      Methods - there is no description of VSG-seq analysis in the methods. Is it done the same way as the RNA-seq analysis? Is the code for analysis/generating figures available online?

      The procedure is similar. We included an explanation in Methods, lines 503-504: “RNA-seq and VSG-seq (including clonal VSG-seq) mapped reads were quantified…”. Also, in lines 522-54: “Scripts used for ChIP-seq, RNA-seq, and VSG-seq analysis are available at https://github.com/cestari-lab/lab_scripts. A specific pipeline was developed for clonal VSG-seq analysis, available at https://github.com/cestarilab/VSG-Bar-seq.”.

      Fig 1H - Is this from RNA-seq or VSG-seq analysis of procyclics?

      The procyclic forms VSG expression analysis was done by real-time PCR. To clarify it, we included it in the legend “Expression analysis of ES VSG genes after knockdown of PIP5Pase in procyclic forms by real-time PCR”. We also amended the Methods, under the topic RNA-seq and real-time PCR, line 402-407: “For procyclic forms, total RNAs were extracted from 5.0x108 T. brucei CN PIP5Pase growing in Tet + (0.5 µg/mL, no knockdown) or Tet – (knockdown) at 5h, 11h, 24h, 48h, and 72h using TRIzol (Thermo Fisher Scientific) according to manufacturer's instructions. The isolated mRNA samples were used to synthesize cDNA using ProtoScript II Reverse Transcriptase (New England Biolabs) according to the manufacturer's instructions. Real-time PCRs were performed using VSG primers as previously described (23).”

      Fig 2 A - Where it says "downstream VSG genes" I assume "downstream of VSG genes" is meant? the regions described in this figure might be more clearly laid out in the text or the legend

      Fixed, thanks. We included in the text in Results, line 140: “… and Ts and G/Ts rich sequences downstream of VSG genes”.

      Fig 2E - what does "Flanking VSGs" mean in this context?

      We added to line 705, figure legends: “Flanking VSGs, DNA sequences upstream or downstream of VSG genes in MESs. “

      Fig 2H - Why is the PIP5Pase Mutant excluded from the Chr_1 core visualization?

      We did not notice it. We included it now; thanks.